《Creation Fishing System》


 Chapter 1

    Chu Yun opened his eyes and stared at the strange ceiling.


    "Why am I still alive..."


    He muttered to himself.


    Before coma, the memory of the last moment stayed by a big river. He was going to go fishing and hung a big fish, but who dares to believe that he didn''t catch the fish, but was dragged into the water by the fish.


    Then... Tragic drowning.


    At a loss, a memory that did not belong to him came up from his mind.


    That is the memory of the original owner of the body.


    Chu Yun digested it hard and realized a fact - that is, he passed through!


    This world called the psychic world is not the earth he knows well.


    The man who was reborn by him has the same name and surname as him. He is also called Chu Yun. He is 19 years old. He is the chief disciple of Yuanhe sect. He once shines like a God in the clouds.


    But now


    But it fell into the dust and was worthless.


    In this world, martial arts is respected. The strong have everything and the weak have nothing.


    The most important basis to see whether a person can become a strong martial artist is the martial soul.


    Martial spirits are divided into grades, from low to high, from one to nine.


    The quality of martial soul directly affects the strength and talent of a martial artist.


    Chu Yun, at the age of ten, awakened the six grade martial soul "earth demon ape", and became the most potential genius among the young generation of Yuanhe sect.


    But it didn''t last long. Just two months ago, Chu Yun went out for training and was designed and arrested.


    The murderer arrested people for no other reason than to obtain Chu Yun''s martial spirit. They used an evil secret method to dig out Chu Yun''s martial spirit and transfer it to others.


    Although Chu Yun seized the opportunity and tried his best to escape, after losing his martial spirit, he soon changed from a talent of great attention to worthless waste, which was thrown into a corner and no one paid attention to him.


    In just over two months, Chu Yun''s martial arts cultivation fell from the fifth grade of the thousand Jun territory to the second grade of the flesh territory, and continued to fall.


    Without the soul of martial arts, the cultivation in the body of a martial artist is like a rootless duckweed. Sooner or later, Chu Yun will disappear without a trace. At that time, Chu Yun will become an ordinary person without cultivation.


    The original Chu Yun couldn''t stand this kind of blow. He used to drink to relieve his worries every day. He was drunk and dreamed of death. He slept for more than ten days and didn''t wake up until he was reborn by Chu Yun from the earth.


    "Alas, I''m also a poor man..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and sighed.


    He also sympathized with the original experience of Chu Yun.


    After sighing, the more important question is before us, that is, where should he go in the future?


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    A sudden mechanical sound sounded in my mind.


    "What sound?"


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then he saw a golden light in front of him.


    In the light, a fishing rod shaped object slowly took shape, and then "Shua" flew into the back of Chu Yun''s hand and turned into a mark.


    "Fishing system started"


    "Initially, one fishing rod, one special bait and ten ordinary bait are attached"


    "Note: bait grades are divided into ordinary products, spiritual products, local products, heavenly products, holy products and divine products; The initial bait is ordinary food. Higher grade bait can be obtained only after the host completes the task. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was shocked and then very happy.


    Sure enough, the walkers are well-off. Fishing for all things means that they can catch everything?


    He tried to communicate the mark on the back of his hand. Sure enough, in his consciousness, he saw an illusory space, like the equipment grid of online games, in which several things were stored.


    One fishing rod, one special bait, and ten ordinary bait.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, and the fishing rod appeared in his hand. It was full of texture and quite solid.


    "Go and try!"


    Chu Yun got up from bed and went out to the stream in the back mountain.


    He sat on the bank, found a place, took the fishing rod, put the special bait, nervous and looking forward to, and threw the bait into the stream.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The bait is thrown into the water, driving the fishing line to sink and straighten.


    Not long after, there was a pull from the water, and something seemed to bite.


    Chu Yun looked shocked and quickly closed the line.


    As a result, the strength from the other end of the fishing line was very great. He wrestled with it twice and failed.


    But the fish has taken the bait. At this time, it is said that nothing can be given up.


    Chu Yun exhausted his strength and finally threw it out of the water.


    The hook broke through the water.


    At this moment, Chu Yun saw that what he had caught was not a fish, but a golden light.


    In his surprised sight, the light turned into streamer and flew into his body.


    At the same time, the sound system works.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the local martial spirit, the fiery sun and the dragon"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s body shook, and his whole body became hot and hot, as if he were immersed in magma.


    He couldn''t restrain himself and roared up into the sky.


    It was a dragon chant!


    At the next moment, the golden brilliance was surging around Chu Yun and turned into a shadow of heaven and dragon. It was magnificent, vast and majestic!


    "Di pin Wu soul! It''s actually the soul of local martial arts! "


    Chu Yun looked at the fiery sun dragon circling around him and trembled with excitement.


    A six grade martial spirit is enough to be regarded as a once-in-a-century genius by yuanhezong. The birth of a seven grade martial spirit will shake the whole spiritual sea area.


    And now


    Chu Yun got a martial soul!


    Judging from the fluctuation of soul power, the strength of this local martial soul is undoubtedly beyond the ninth grade!


    Chu Yun has long known that in this world, there is a martial soul beyond Jiupin, which, for him, is already a legendary existence, but he never thought that he could have it!


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun took a long breath and calmed his excitement.


    He feels very wonderful now. If Chu Yun, who once owned the "earth demon ape", stands in front of him, he only needs a slap to shoot the demon ape to death!


    "One bait represents a reward. In addition to this special bait, I have ten common bait. What surprises will they bring me?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes glittered. He took out a common bait and hung it on the fishing rod.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The bait was thrown into the water and soon there was a pull.


    Not long after, Chu Yun threw his strength and caught a white light mass from the water.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten years of martial arts cultivation"


    The voice fell, Chu Yun''s body was shocked, and the spiritual power in his body began to gush, just like a spiritual spring, filling in the dry meridians.


    And his realm is also constantly breaking through, from the second grade of the physical realm to the third grade of the physical realm, and then to the fourth grade of the physical realm


    It''s not until the ninth grade of the flesh state that you can stop.

 Chapter 2

    Chu Yun felt the abundant strength in his body and took a deep breath.


    He got up and stepped to a huge stone on the shore.


    Boom!


    Chu Yun punched out and hit the center of the boulder.


    In an instant, the huge force surged through the stone core, and the terrible destructive force broke the boulder in an instant. From the position hit by the fist, the crack was like a cobweb and quickly cracked.


    "The nine physical conditions have such power. This" blazing sun Tianlong "is worthy of being a local martial soul. The increase in strength and physique is several times that of the" earth demon ape "


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled.


    Chu Yun, who owns the "earth demon ape", has less than a quarter of his strength and physique when he is in the nine grades of physical body.


    However, a stronger martial spirit also means that more accomplishments are needed to cultivate.


    Chu Yun awakened his martial spirit at the age of ten. At the age of 19, he had only nine years of martial arts cultivation. The peak period was the five grades of the critical territory.


    Now, he has achieved ten years of martial arts cultivation. Under the influence of the local martial spirit "blazing sun and sky dragon", he only reached the ninth grade in the flesh state and failed to cross the threshold of the critical state.


    "If I can get another ten years of martial arts accomplishments, my realm will be enough to break through the critical territory. As long as I cross that threshold, no matter how many products I can recover, my strength will surpass the peak!"


    Chu Yun felt happy.


    Soon he took out another bait and began fishing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the stone palm (DA Yuanman) of all levels"


    The voice fell, and the white light flew into Chu Yun''s body.


    The next moment, Chu Yun stood in place, looking at his hands and thinking.


    This gravel palm belongs to the martial arts of rotten street. Anyone who is a martial artist can basically master it. Chu Yun once learned it, but he won''t study it after entering the door.


    Because it''s not necessary to be true.


    As a senior brother of the sect, he can cultivate better spiritual level martial arts.


    But now, things seem a little different.


    "Gravel palm, big round..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. Is this the meaning of delving into the martial art of "gravel palm" to the peak?


    He came to a huge stone again and clapped it with a gravel palm.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    It was only a light sound, just like the silent spring rain. The boulder stood still and didn''t even have a crack.


    The next moment, a gust of wind blew, and the boulder turned into powder and scattered with the wind.


    Chu Yun grabbed a handful of gravel powder from the ground and was shocked: "is this still a gravel palm? It''s just that every level of martial arts has such power when it is cultivated to a great and complete state? "


    Then he began fishing again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you''ve got one of the nine turn back to spring elixir of every rank."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a diamond with special material"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of climbing the clouds (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have got a gold soft armour (ordinary product)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten Juling grass seeds"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten fishing, ten rewards.


    At the end of the last fishing, Chu Yun was already full.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t catch the second martial arts cultivation, otherwise my realm will be enough to break through the critical territory..."


    Chu Yun shook his head sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the night.


    The two figures came to Chu Yun''s residence. Seeing the door open, they broke in directly.


    "What about the loser? Not at all? "


    "His martial spirit was robbed by the second childe, and he can still live until now. It''s really hard!"


    "Xu is out. We''ll wait for him here. If we don''t believe him, he won''t come back."


    A long time later.


    The two men seemed impatient. One of them said, "go to the back mountain and find him. He must still be on xiaoqingfeng. Today, we must kill this waste and cut the roots!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqingfeng, Houshan.


    Chu Yun''s figure is searching among the grass.


    Just now, he put away his fishing rod and prepared to go back to rest. On the way, he saw a spirit raising grass.


    Having nothing to do, he picked it up. Unexpectedly, this time, the system prompt sound sounded in his ear.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task content: pick ten spiritual herbs"


    "Task time limit: within a quarter of an hour"


    "Task reward: three bait for each product"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was stunned and then delighted when he heard the sound.


    He has just used up the ten bait given as a gift. He is worried about what to do when he has no bait in the future.


    Who would have thought that the task was triggered like this.


    Ten spiritual herbs sound a lot, but they are nothing on xiaoqingfeng.


    Xiaoqingfeng is one of the thirteen peaks in Yuanhe sect. It is different from the big peaks with disciples such as Chaoyang peak and Mingzhao peak. Xu Jinsong, the leader of xiaoqingfeng, is lonely and doesn''t like to accept disciples.


    In addition to Chu Yun''s own disciple, Xu Jinsong has few disciples at all, and the whole peak, xiaoqingfeng, is very sparse.


    Therefore, the spiritual species scattered on the back mountain can often grow freely and savagely. Chu Yun can pick ten spiritual grass and complete the task just by looking for it.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yun''s hand had already grasped a lot of spirit raising grass, only the last one was missing.


    He pushed aside the grass and found another one not far away.


    Immediately, Chu Yun was delighted and came forward to pick up the spirit raising grass.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (three baits for each product) has been distributed to your system space, please pay attention to check"


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt sound fell, Chu Yun opened the system space and found that three new baits were lying quietly inside. He immediately felt a burst of satisfaction.


    "I can fish three times again. I hope I can get another cultivation reward this time!"


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    His state fell from the critical state. If he can''t make it up quickly, it may affect the foundation over time.


    At this time, a sharp breaking wind came from behind Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun frowned, sank his shoulders and lowered his waist, and saw a black Throwing Knife passing over his head and nailed to the trunk in front of him.


    "I''ve found you trash!"


    Laughter came from behind.


    Chu Yun turned around and saw two figures coming towards him with a joking face.


    Chu Yun recognized the identities of the two men. They were two deacons on Chaoyang peak. One was Li Zhi and the other was Li Yan. They were all from the family of Li daoran, the elder of Chaoyang peak. They belonged to Li''s children. They met with him several times, but they were not familiar at all, let alone gratitude and resentment.


    "Oh, you bastard can escape my throwing knife? It seems that the waste hasn''t come home yet! "


    Li Yan sneered.


    Chu Yun stared at the two people coldly and said, "I have no grievances with you in the past. Recently, you don''t want to kill me yourself. Who wants my life? Elder Li daoran? "

 Chapter 3

    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the eldest martial brother of zongmen. He has such determination when he is dying."


    Li Zhi sneered.


    He looked at Chu Yun with pondering eyes and said, "however, you should have died two months ago. Dragging it up to now is really adding trouble to our brothers."


    Two months ago


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed and said, "Li daoran wanted to kill me two months ago?"


    "Why do you talk so much with him?"


    At this time, Li Yan was impatient. He smiled grimly, raised his hand and threw out three throwing knives.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    These three knives, coming from the front, are in the shape of goods and are extremely fast. The dark blade is almost perfectly integrated with the environment in the night, which is difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    Chu Yun started to dodge when he saw the other party raising his hand. He stepped on a stone in front of him and took two steps. His body shape had already jumped into the air.


    The Throwing Knife flew under him, but the crisis was not solved.


    Because, at the same time, Li Zhi has bullied his body and pressed forward. In the face of Chu Yun, who is still in mid air, he punched him with a bang.


    "The first disciple of the younger generation, I think it''s just a false reputation. He doesn''t even have a little basic fighting knowledge. He''s really a waste!"


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart.


    When fighting, martial artists should keep close to the earth. Unless they reach the mountain and sea and can fly freely, they must not jump up easily.


    Because when people are in mid air, they can only fall down under the influence of gravity. The track is fixed, and their waist is suspended in the air. They lack power points. In the face of attacks from the ground, they will almost lose.


    At this moment, Li Zhi blows out a fist, and Chu Yun''s body is about to fall to the ground. He has to avoid it and face the power of this fist.


    But it''s between the lightning and the flint.


    Chu Yun''s foot was a little in the air, and his body took advantage of it out of thin air. It was like stepping on a cloud and rising again.


    Cloud step!


    Like the gravel palm, this is just an ordinary martial art.


    For beginners, you can only use it to climb upward, but after you reach the perfect state, this cloud step can condense a mass of Qi at your feet.


    Chu Yun stepped on this Qi like climbing the cloud. He could use his strength out of thin air. While avoiding Li Zhi''s face-to-face punch, he also kicked Li Zhi on the shoulder.


    Boom!


    With a bang, Li Zhi''s body turned back more than a dozen steps before he finally relieved his strength. However, Rao was so angry that his Qi and blood were surging unstoppably.


    Looking up again, Li Zhi was shocked.


    "Why? What''s that? Can you jump up in the air? "


    Chu Yun didn''t answer.


    Because the war situation is very tense at the moment, the strength gap between the two sides is very wide.


    Li Zhi and Li Yan, as deacons of Chaoyang peak, are both in the realm of great importance. One is the first grade and the other is the second grade. Although the grade is not high, today''s Chu Yun is only the ninth grade of the physical realm. There is a big difference between the two sides, and they are still two enemies. It''s light to say that they are very nervous.


    "It seems that after losing the martial spirit, your realm has not fallen too much, but even so, you will die today!" Li Yan drank coldly.


    When the voice fell, his soul light appeared and turned into the virtual shadow of a black wolf. His blood eyes and fangs were full of murderous spirit. This is Li Yan''s three-level martial soul - "deadly black wolf"


    Li Zhi also summoned his own martial spirit, a three-grade "green wind leopard". They have to go all out to crush Chu Yun without martial spirit.


    The soul of martial arts is a factor that has a great impact on the combat of martial arts. It can increase the combat power of martial arts in all aspects. Some special soul of martial arts can even bring special talents and abilities to martial arts.


    For example, Chu Yun''s six grade martial spirit "earth demon ape" has a natural ability - as long as the martial artist steps on the earth, his own strength can be doubled.


    Although Li Zhi and Li Yan have no talent, they can also increase their combat power and their strength soars.


    "Is it great to have a martial spirit?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Sorry, having a martial spirit is great!"


    Li Yan sneered: "if your martial spirit" earth demon ape "was still there, our brothers would never dare to provoke you, but now you are just a waste of martial spirit. Even if your realm has not fallen, you are not our opponent!"


    "The old will not go, the new will not come. Since you are so afraid of my "earth demon ape", why don''t you take a look at my new martial spirit? "


    As Chu Yun spoke, his soul light floated, and a hot breath expanded in the night.


    "That''s --"


    Li Zhi and Li Yan looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    They don''t know why they feel afraid, but they have a kind of trembling and uneasy mood. When they take a closer look, it turns out that their martial spirits "deadly black wolf" and "green wind leopard" are flashing violently at the moment, and the soul light is unstable and will be annihilated at any time.


    Suddenly, the two hearts set off a storm!


    What kind of martial spirit is that? It hasn''t appeared yet. It''s just a trace of breath, which makes it difficult for their three grade martial spirits to maintain their own existence?!


    "This is my new martial spirit" blazing sun Tianlong "


    Chu Yun said faintly, "its first talent is called Longwei."


    The voice fell. In the hot air, the magma rolled and flowed, turning into a golden red dragon shadow. The head was towering and roared up to the sky. The overbearing momentum swept the whole audience.


    At this moment, under the oppression of Long Wei, the two three-level martial spirits of "deadly black wolf" and "Qingfeng leopard" were almost unable to move, and the soul power was rapidly consumed.


    Li Zhi and Li Yan stared at the terrible dragon shadow and almost sat on the ground. The existence of Long Wei not only intimidated the martial spirits, but also oppressed themselves. They felt extremely stuffy and out of breath.


    "That''s... What... Wu soul..."


    Li Zhi clenched his teeth and said this sentence with difficulty. Looking at the fierce fluctuation of soul light, the martial soul "Qingfeng leopard", which can hardly provide him with the increase of combat power, has an unreal feeling of dreaming in his heart.


    Longwei? What kind of ability is this? Why is it so terrible? As soon as it appears, it suppresses their martial spirits like this?


    However


    Chu Yun was not satisfied with this.


    He shook his head and said to himself, "my cultivation is still too low to give full play to the full power of the dragon power. Otherwise, as long as I summon the" blazing sun Tianlong ", any martial spirit lower than the local product within a thousand miles will directly collapse and annihilate."


    "Chiyang Tianlong", as a local martial soul, is far more than the existence of Jiupin martial soul. It has more than one dragon power.


    But stronger talent ability also needs stronger cultivation to support. With Chu Yun''s current cultivation, he can only use one Longwei.


    But


    It''s enough to deal with Li Yan.


    "Kill him!"


    Li Zhi roared and rushed to Chu Yun with his martial spirit "Qingfeng leopard".


    Under the oppression of Long Wei, the longer they delay, the weaker their war will be. If they continue like this, they will die.


    Li Yan also bit his teeth and threw several throwing knives at Chu Yun.


    "Seek your own death."


    Chu Yun shook his head. The fiery dragon coiled around his body. The golden red dragon was burning. With one blow, the soul of the "Qingfeng leopard" was directly broken.


    Li Zhi was kicked by Chu Yun before and was already hurt. At this time, the Wu soul collapsed and he himself was eaten back. He immediately spit out blood and his momentum was most depressed.


    Chu Yun seized the opportunity, rubbed his body forward, and slapped Li Zhi''s chest with a simple gravel palm.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When Li Zhi''s body was shocked, the organs under his chest were shattered by the palm. Immediately, his seven orifices bled and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, Li Yan was even more angry. He shouted wildly and attacked Chu Yun. The throwing knives and poison needles in his hands were constantly thrown out, just like pear flowers in a rainstorm.


    Li Yan is good at concealed weapons. When fighting, he often entangles his opponent with the "deadly black wolf" and kills his opponent with concealed weapons from a distance.


    However, this time, his "deadly black wolf" completely lost its function in front of Chu Yun.


    The closer he got to Chu Yun, the stronger the Dragon Power oppression he felt. After he got close, his soul almost collapsed.


    The third grade martial soul is too low compared with the ground grade martial soul that surpasses the ninth grade.


    Chu Yun also smashed the soul of the "deadly black wolf" with one punch, and then killed Li Yan.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Concealed weapons are like rain. Chu Yun''s body method is flexible. He can avoid most of them. Some difficult to avoid fall on Chu Yun, but they can''t cause damage.


    Because Chu Yun is wearing gold soft armor, which can effectively defend against the damage of concealed weapons.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yun quickly pasted Li Yan''s three steps and sent it out with one palm.


    Li Yan resisted in panic. In close combat, he was even worse than Li Zhi. After a few moves, he was difficult to parry, and finally died here.

 Chapter 4

    "Call -"


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath.


    Looking at the bodies of the two fallen people, he was silent for a long time, and then shook his head.


    The original Chu Yun, although he didn''t say that he killed people like hemp, had seen blood. As a transgressor, he killed for the first time. Although the other party wanted his life first, he really looked at the end of two lives in his own hands and felt different.


    But


    Chu Yun will not care about it.


    "Since it is inevitable to fight and kill in such a world, you''d better think about your situation first!"


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Li Zhi and Li Yan were entrusted to take his life.


    Although the two did not say it clearly, Chu Yun estimated that it was 80% possible that it was inspired by the elder Li daoran.


    "Why did Li daoran want to kill me? Li Zhi and I just mentioned that they wanted me to die two months ago. Is the reason behind this related to the capture of the "earth demon ape"


    Chu Yun guessed.


    But he now knows too little information to make a judgment for a time.


    Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Chu Yun thought for a moment, then took out a bottle of powder from the system space and sprinkled it on the corpse.


    Zi Lala¡ª¡ª


    A burst of gas corrosion sounded fiercely. In just one breath, the two bodies had turned into thick water and their clothes were corroded clean.


    This is a bottle of "corpse powder" caught before. It is specially used to deal with corpses and destroy corpses.


    "No matter who sent someone to kill me, Li Zhi and I disappeared quietly, but I''m still alive. Such information will frighten the mastermind behind the scenes. He won''t act rashly until he knows my reality, and this time is my chance to grow up! "


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    Later, Chu Yun came to the stream and started fishing with the three bait just rewarded by the system.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of all kinds of martial arts iron cloth shirt (Da Yuan man)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the experience of eight steps to catch cicada (Da Yuan man) martial arts"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten years of martial arts cultivation"


    ¡­¡­


    Three fishing, three rewards.


    The last white light mass flew into Chu Yun''s body, even if it made Chu Yun''s cultivation soar.


    From the nine products of the flesh realm, he rose all the way, and soon broke the threshold of the thousand pass realm. Then he went all the way up to the first product of the thousand pass realm, and then boarded the second product of the thousand pass realm


    Finally, Chu Yun''s cultivation remained at the peak of the third grade in Qianjun territory.


    "Finally back!"


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and two fine mans twinkled in his eyes.


    Although the ten-year cultivation of martial arts has failed to restore his realm to the five grades of Qianjun territory in the previous peak period, the cultivation of the three grades of Qianjun territory alone has made Chu Yun''s combat power far more powerful than before.


    Chu Yun, who has the martial spirit of "blazing sun Tianlong", can defeat two martial artists with one enemy and two in the critical territory when he is in the ninth grade of the physical territory. Now he has crossed the threshold of the critical territory, and his combat power has soared several times, which is completely different from before.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    On the Chaoyang peak, a shadow sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, soaking in the aura of mountains and rivers.


    This man is dressed in a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face. He is the great elder of Yuanhe sect, Li daoran.


    "Elder, tell me something!"


    A figure came quickly from the mountain path and bowed.


    "Say."


    Li daoran didn''t open his eyes and said a faint word.


    "Last night, you asked the Li Zhi brothers to go to xiaoqingfeng to assassinate Chu Yun. They haven''t returned yet!"


    "... oh?"


    Li daoran shook his eyebrows and opened his turbid eyes, in which a trace of fine light flashed.


    "What about Chu Yun? Is he dead?"


    The visitor replied, "I''m not dead! Not only that, he also walked out of xiaoqingfeng and wandered around the door, as if nothing had happened. "


    "Have you sent someone to find Li Zhi?"


    "Not yet..."


    "Don''t look for it."


    Li daoran shook his head: "they dare not delay this kind of thing. If they are still alive, they must have come back and resumed their life. They have not returned yet. They must be dead."


    "This..." the visitor looked surprised and said, "there are few people on xiaoqingfeng. There is no one who has become a climate except Chu Yun. Who can kill Li Zhi and Li Yan?"


    "That''s what''s interesting."


    Li daoran narrowed his eyes and said, "if what I expected is not bad, Chu Yun''s master should have come back."


    "Three elders Xu Jinsong?"


    The visitor''s face changed and said, "what should I do? If he knew that we had captured Chu Yun''s martial spirit and transplanted it to the second childe, he would not give up! "


    Xu Jinsong is the three elders of Yuanhe sect and the leader of xiaoqingfeng.


    Three years ago, Xu Jinsong went out for training and has not returned yet. There is no news at all. It is generally believed that Xu Jinsong has died outside.


    If not, Li daoran would not have made up his mind to Chu Yun. Before, he was completely alone. Without the support of his master, he dared to fight him and seize the soul of martial arts.


    But who would have thought that Xu Jinsong came back?


    "Panic what?"


    Li daoran glanced at him and said, "even if he knows, what can he do? The wood is done, and his apprentice is a useless man. After my son took control of the "earth demon ape", he is now a peerless genius with twin martial spirits. Even if it comes to the patriarch, I am not afraid. "


    The voice fell, and someone''s body shook.


    After careful consideration, I found that this is indeed the truth.


    The secret method of Wu soul transplantation can only be used once for the same Wu soul. If you want to transplant it back, it will not only be as difficult as heaven, but also have a great possibility to destroy the soul of Wu soul.


    In other words, after the "earth demon ape" was taken away, it was almost impossible to return to Chu Yun. In this way, Chu Yun was a useless loser.


    After Li Yuanfeng, the second son of the Li family, had the "earth demon ape", he was already a genius of twin martial spirits. For Yuanhe sect, it was clear at a glance who was more valuable.


    If Xu Jinsong provokes the matter and makes trouble with the patriarch, the patriarch will certainly favor the Li family when he knows the truth.


    After all, only in this way can we leave a genius with "earth demon ape" for Yuanhe Zong, rather than draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "If Xu Jinsong doesn''t accept it, just come to me. With his little green peak, can he compete with my Chaoyang peak? That''s ridiculous. "


    Li daoran sneered and shook his head.


    "Well, Chu Yun, do you want to..."


    "Don''t worry about him first. Let''s see what Xu Jinsong plans to do. Since he didn''t show up, he must have an intention."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 5

    This day is a very complicated day for the disciples of Yuanhe sect.


    Because they saw with their own eyes the fall of a genius - Chu Yun, which had disappeared in public view for two months, reappeared.


    The former senior brother of zongmen, after his martial spirit was taken away, did not become decadent, depressed, or rekindled his fighting spirit and blood boiling, but became a little


    Weird.


    Yes, it''s just weird.


    When the disciples saw him walking down xiaoqingfeng and wandering around the sect gate, they seemed very curious about everything and wanted to touch everything.


    Sometimes, when people saw him pick up a glass stone on the ground, they suddenly became very happy and beamed. Then they ran to the roadside to pick up other stones and put them away as if they were treasures.


    Sometimes, Chu Yun will come to the ranch where the monsters are raised, feed the dirty monsters, and then leave contentedly.


    This move is light to say abnormal. Others can''t understand why Chu Yun did these things.


    "Alas!"


    Many people sighed: "it seems that Chu Yun was greatly stimulated by the experience two months ago. Now he is not clear. What a pity..."


    No one can understand why Chu Yun picked up those glazed stones, and no one can understand why Chu Yun fed those monsters. The only reasonable explanation is that Chu Yun was too stimulated and had lost his mind.


    But actually


    Chu Yun is just completing the task of the system.


    After the "all things fishing system" was started, it initially attached ten ordinary bait and one special bait.


    After Chu Yun uses them up, he can only get new bait by completing the task. For example, in the back mountain of xiaoqingfeng, he picked up a spirit raising grass and triggered a task.


    This inspired Chu Yun.


    So, on this day, he went out of xiaoqingfeng and wanted to take a chance outside to see if he could trigger some new tasks to get bait.


    The result is really OK.


    Just now, when he picked up the first glass stone, the system sound sounded in his mind. Let him pick up eight glass stones and reward two ordinary bait in a quarter of an hour.


    After completing this task, he came to the monster ranch and tried to feed the monster. Then he triggered a task to let him feed twenty monsters. The task reward is three bait.


    Chu Yun did this just to complete the task of the system, but this kind of thing, in the eyes of others, is simply incomprehensible.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to explain, and he can''t explain clearly.


    It takes a lot of time to trigger a few more tasks. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Chu Yun was calm and continued to wander between the ancestral gates, enjoying the scenery of the different world and looking for opportunities to trigger some new tasks.


    That night, Chu Yun returned to xiaoqingfeng.


    After a day''s wandering, he triggered two missions and obtained five common bait.


    Immediately, he began a new round of fishing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a pair of cloud boots (all products)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten fire spirits and grass spirits"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of wearing golden finger (DA Yuanman) at all levels"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of black green wood"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained ten years of martial arts understanding"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun looked at the last reward and suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Ten years of martial arts savvy? Cultivation can directly improve my level. Is this understanding used to enhance my martial arts and skills? "


    Chu Yun guessed in his heart.


    Soon he returned to his residence and took out a book.


    This book is the spiritual level martial arts obtained by Chu Yun from the sect. It has thousands of mountains and eight strength.


    This martial art is used to enhance the attack power. When you reach the entry level, you can stack the power three times. When you reach the perfect level, you can stack the power eight times. The effect is terrible.


    However, Lingjie martial arts are Lingjie martial arts after all, which is difficult to learn. Chu Yun once studied it for two years and only cultivated the eight strength of Qianshan into four strength, which is barely a small success.


    At the moment, Chu Yun opened the martial arts book, and immediately the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "You have unused martial arts understanding. Do you want to use it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded and chose to use it.


    When the voice fell, he suddenly felt that the picture he saw in front of him became different. Mingming book was still the same book, but Chu Yun obviously felt that he could see too much more than before. All kinds of experience and understanding quickly churned in his mind.


    "Is this the feeling of using savvy to learn quickly? It''s amazing."


    Chu Yun sighed.


    In just one night, after six years of martial arts understanding, Chu Yun finally cultivated the thousand mountains'' eight strength to a perfect state. When running this move, even an ordinary blow will be superimposed with eight strength, and the destructive power can be extremely terrible.


    The martial arts of the spirit level are perfect, which is extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Yun left xiaoqingfeng early and wandered around zongmen.


    Rumors about him have spread in Yuanhe sect, but Chu Yun doesn''t care and still goes his own way.


    Chu Yun plans to visit every peak except Chaoyang peak.


    After all, there may be a task waiting for him anywhere.


    In the thirteen peaks of yuanhezong, the most worthy of Chu Yun''s in-depth exploration is undoubtedly Mingzhao peak.


    This is the main peak of Yuanhe sect. Its peak owner is Shangyuan immortal, the leader of Yuanhe sect.


    As the main peak, Mingzhao peak is open. There are various public facilities in the peak, such as martial arts field, library, Arsenal, etc. some important religious activities will also be held on Mingzhao peak.


    At this moment, Chu Yun came to the yard outside the library.


    The autumn wind is bleak and leaves fall one after another.


    Chu Yunfu reached to his heart and picked up the broom beside the wall to sweep the fallen leaves in the yard.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task content: clean the library loft"


    "Task time limit: within half an hour"


    "Task reward: three bait for each product"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and then he swept the ground happily.


    People come and go in the library Pavilion. When the disciples in and out of the pavilion see the former senior brother of the sect, they sweep the floor in the yard heartlessly. Their emotions are different.


    Some people regret it, some laugh at it, and some sigh with emotion. It is a picture of all sentient beings.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The bell echoed in the mountains of Mingzhao peak. This is the bell of Chenshi.


    Before long, an old man in grey was bent and walked into the yard of the library with a broom, ready to start sweeping the floor.


    But soon, he was surprised to find that most of the area in the yard had been cleaned.


    "What are you doing, little guy?"


    The old man was stunned when he saw Chu Yun.


    "Sweep the floor!"


    Chu Yunli naturally replied. He looked at the old man in grey and said with a smile, "Uncle Xu, you have been sweeping the library for decades. It''s too hard. I''ll help you if I have nothing to do."

 Chapter 6

    Xu Bo couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "I''m just a servant sweeping the floor. How dare I bother you?"


    Then he came forward to take Chu Yun''s broom.


    "No!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly avoided and said with a smile, "I can''t stop working. I''ll sweep it right away. It''s not my character to let me give up halfway at this time. Go and have a rest. Let me sweep it today."


    Uncle Xu looked at Chu Yun and said, "do you really want to sweep?"


    "Seriously!"


    Chu Yun nodded again and again.


    Xu Bo glanced at Chu Yun and stopped insisting. He turned around and went to rest under the tree root.


    He knows who Chu Yun is, not because of his former identity, but because he has an unforgettable ability. For decades, countless people have come and gone in the library, and he remembers every one.


    However, even if he has seen thousands of people, like Chu Yun, he is the only one who takes the initiative to help him sweep the floor.


    Thinking of Chu Yun''s recent rumors, he couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head.


    "It seems that he is really crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Chu Yun swept the floor, and a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (three bait for each product) has been distributed to your system space, please check it"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was satisfied when he heard the speech.


    He put the broom back in place, nodded with Uncle Xu under the tree root, turned and left the library, ready to take another chance elsewhere.


    At this time, several disciples passed by and talked while walking. They looked happy, as if something terrible had just happened.


    "Have you heard? The record of Tongtian tower has been refreshed! Li Yuanfeng, the second son of Li daoran, the elder of Chaoyang peak, opened the seventh floor of Tongtian Tower! "


    "What?! Seventh floor? How is this possible? At the beginning, Chu Yun, who had the six grade martial spirit "earth demon ape", only got through the sixth floor. Isn''t his martial spirit awakened by Li Yuanfeng only four grades? Why can he get through the seventh floor Tongtian tower? "


    "Don''t you know that? It turned out that Li Yuanfeng didn''t have only one martial soul, but a twin martial soul! In addition to the first awakening of the four martial spirits "phantom water curtain", he also has another martial soul with high grade! It is said that it is also the soul of six grade martial arts! "


    "Twin martial spirits? One of them is a martial soul or a six grade martial soul? This talent is terrible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion was gradually in an uproar, and every disciple who heard the news couldn''t stop his shock.


    The emergence of a six grade martial soul is enough to shock, but Li Yuanfeng is still an extremely rare twin martial soul. This talent is placed in Yuanhe sect. It is almost unstoppable and stronger than Chu Yun, the original eldest martial brother. Even if you look at the spiritual sea area, it is rare.


    This time, with his twin martial spirits, Li Yuanfeng broke through the seventh floor of Tongtian tower in one fell swoop, which is enough to prove his talent and strength - which Chu Yun couldn''t do at the beginning.


    "Six martial spirits? Excuse me, what kind of six grade martial spirit is it? "


    At this time, a voice sounded from the side.


    "It is said that it is a giant in armor. It belongs to the type with extremely violent power. It is quite similar to Chu Yun''s" earth demon ape... "


    The man opened his mouth and answered. When he looked back, he was stunned. His expression became very strange, with a trace of sympathy in surprise.


    Because the person who asked just now was Chu Yun.


    The man thought that Chu Yun, once a great senior brother of zongmen, had boundless scenery. Now the Wu soul has been robbed and reduced to a useless man. It must be very hard to hear that a genius stronger than him appears, isn''t it?


    "And" earth demon ape "are the same type of six grade martial spirits? I see. "


    Chu Yun smiled at him.


    It''s hard, but Chu Yun figured out a lot of things in a moment.


    "Li Yuanfeng''s four grade martial spirit is called" phantom water curtain ". Its characteristic is that it can make illusions. The armor must be the camouflage he deliberately made. Standing in the armor is the" earth demon ape "


    Chu Yun sneered.


    Li Yuanfeng is Li daoran''s son. Before, Li daoran sent Li Zhi to kill him, presumably to kill people.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task content: get through the nine storey sky tower"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    "Task reward: one spirit bait and three ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun was surprised and happy.


    Spirit bait!


    This is the first time he has triggered the psionic bait reward task.


    "Get through the nine storey sky tower?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin.


    Tongtian tower is a place for disciples in Yuanhe sect. It has nine floors.


    At each level, a phantom will be generated according to the challenger''s current state. The higher the level, the stronger the phantom''s ability. If you defeat the phantom at the current level, you can reach the next level and continue to challenge.


    In the past, Chu Yun, who owned the six grade martial spirit "earth demon ape", only got through the first six floors and stopped at the seventh floor. Now, the requirement of this task is to get through all the nine floors of Tongtian tower, which is undoubtedly very difficult.


    But


    But it is not difficult to defeat Chu Yun.


    "After Li Yuanfeng captured my" earth demon ape ", he became a twin martial spirit. With such goods, he can get through the seventh floor. I can get through the ninth floor with" blazing sun Tianlong ". Isn''t it easy?"


    After some meditation, Chu Yun decided that this task must be completed. However, he can''t make such a grand past. He must make some disguises.


    The Li family''s father and son are ferocious and cruel. Even the disciples in their sect can kill people unscrupulously and seize the martial spirit. If the "Chiyang Tianlong" is exposed to them, Chu Yun can hardly guarantee that their father and son will not do anything crazy again.


    "At present, my level is too low to resist the great elder Li daoran, so I can only live first, but I will repay this revenge!"


    Chu Yun made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are a sea of people under the Tongtian tower.


    Li Yuanfeng broke the record of Tongtian tower, which caused a sensation in Yuanhe sect.


    Before that, only a few geniuses opened the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, but this seventh floor is a forbidden place that no one has ever touched.


    Today, Li Yuanfeng broke through, like a shining God, enjoying the worship of thousands of people.


    Of course, some people are unconvinced.


    Zhao Lingling of yuxiufeng is one of them.


    Except Chu Yun, she was the only genius who got through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, but she was unable to do it in the face of the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. She crossed the barrier several times and failed all of them.


    Li Yuanfeng looked at the beautiful figure who withdrew from the tower door again and laughed.


    "Younger martial sister Lingling, you''d better not be brave. The phantom on the seventh floor of Tongtian tower can''t be defeated so easily. Try again. I''m afraid you''ve hurt the foundation."


    The voice fell, and all the disciples of Chaoyang peak beside Li Yuanfeng echoed with flying eyebrows and eyes.


    Between his words, Li Yuanfeng was as invincible as people in heaven. When people around him heard the speech, they didn''t think it was wrong. Instead, they looked at Li Yuanfeng with envy and worship.


    After getting through the seventh floor of Tongtian tower, Li Yuanfeng has proved his strength to everyone in Yuanhe sect. If there is no accident, the name of the new senior brother will inevitably fall on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Lingling glanced at Li Yuanfeng, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. After taking a pill, she sat on the ground and began to regulate her breath. She was ready to continue to attack the seventh floor Tongtian tower for a while.


    Li Yuanfeng looked at Zhao Lingling''s pretty face full of unwilling color, and his heart was happy, which made him want to laugh up to the sky.


    As a genius of yuxiufeng, Zhao Lingling has only four grades of martial spirits, which is not high in Yuanhe sect, because in addition to Chu Yun, the genius of six grades of martial spirits, there are several excellent seeds of five grades of martial spirits in the sect, and her talents are better than her.


    However, only she and Chu Yun could break through sixth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    There is only one reason.


    She worked hard enough. Through hard cultivation and unique fighting wisdom, she developed her martial soul "three eyed civet" to the extreme.


    In this world, there are very few people with high level of martial spirit, so they are called geniuses. However, there are even fewer people with low level of martial spirit who can compare with those geniuses.


    Zhao Lingling is such a person.


    Although her martial spirit has only four grades, her combat power is stronger than the five grades of the same level.


    Before Li Yuanfeng got the "earth demon ape", Zhao Lingling was completely out of reach for him and could only look up at his existence.


    But now


    But he could stand higher and watch Zhao Lingling climb below.


    This feeling made Li Yuanfeng extremely intoxicated.


    "Speaking of it, I really want to thank Chu Yun. Without him, there would be no little master today. From now on, the glory, status, strength and beauty belong to me. All of you have to lie on the ground and look up at me! Ha ha ha... "


    Li Yuanfeng felt very happy.


    However


    But no one noticed that an ugly figure was walking into the Tongtian tower.


    This person is Chu Yun in disguise.

 Chapter 7

    The Tongtian tower runs every other hour. It can hold up to 100 people for testing at the same time. After an hour, those who enter the Tongtian tower will be transmitted uniformly.


    After Chu Yun returned to xiaoqingfeng, he dressed up, put a beard on his face, changed his clothes and padded some things inside. His body shape and appearance have changed greatly. It is difficult for people who are not particularly familiar to recognize him.


    At this moment, he walked into the Tongtian tower, along with many disciples, but after the trial began, everyone was assigned to a separate space.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A trembling sound sounded, and Chu Yun walked into a light group.


    The next moment, he appeared in a confined space with a radius of 100 feet, surrounded by nothing.


    In front of Chu Yun, a black figure stood.


    Its realm is the same as that of Chu Yun. They are all three grades of Qianjun territory, but the other party''s martial soul grade is very low, only one grade.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes, the black phantom had rushed towards him and took the initiative to attack.


    Chu Yun raised his hand, a simple gravel palm.


    Boom!


    The black phantom''s front chest and middle palm were directly smashed and turned into a light mass.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun stepped into the light group and came to the second floor of Tongtian tower.


    There is also a black phantom here. The martial soul level is also the lowest level, but its realm is one level higher than Chu Yun. It is the cultivation achievement of the fourth level in Qianjun territory.


    However, this product gap is not enough in front of Chu Yun.


    Just a shot, or a second kill.


    Next, there are the third, fourth and fifth floors of Tongtian tower. The phantom of each floor is one grade higher than the previous floor, but in front of Chu Yun, it is a second kill with one fist.


    Because their martial soul level is too low. They are not real people, but the shadow simulated by the Tongtian tower. Sometimes the combat response is too mechanical, which is much weaker than the human martial artists in the same realm.


    When walking through the first six floors, Chu Yun always killed with one fist and didn''t spend much effort. In his opinion, it was taken for granted, but outside the Tongtian tower, it caused a storm.


    Many people watched, light spots flashing on the sky tower.


    Each light spot represents a tester, with a total of nearly 70 or 80. Most of them stay in the first three floors, and few can come to the fourth floor.


    As for the light spots on the fifth layer, there are only two, one of which has stopped flashing, which means that the tester has failed and will be transmitted as soon as the time comes.


    However, another light spot representing Chu Yun is still flashing. Not only that, it also disappeared from the fifth floor and jumped to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Someone broke through the fifth floor and came to the sixth floor! Who is that man? Which peak is the new genius? "


    Someone gave a cry of surprise and attracted a lot of attention.


    In Yuanhe sect, most of the disciples stop at the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower. Few people can get through the fifth floor and come to the sixth floor. Each can be called a genius, which is enough to attract attention.


    "It''s just the fifth floor."


    Li Yuanfeng laughed and shook his head. He looked careless and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Once the fifth floor was unimaginable to him, but now that he has even hit the seventh floor, how can he put the fifth floor in his eyes?


    His thoughts at the moment were all on Zhao Lingling not far away, waiting for the proud and stubborn little junior sister to give up completely and submit to him.


    "Younger martial sister Lingling..."


    Li Yuanfeng looked at Zhao Lingling and smiled faintly. He was about to say something, but he found that a surprised look appeared in Zhao Lingling''s smart and beautiful eyes.


    Then he heard a cry of surprise around him.


    "Oh, my God, that man got through the sixth floor and came to the seventh floor!"


    "... impossible!"


    Li Yuanfeng frowned and quickly turned to look at the Tongtian tower.


    Sure enough, the light spot had disappeared from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. Li Yuanfeng couldn''t help but despise it.


    There are only three people who can get through the sixth floor and come to the seventh floor. Throughout the history of yuanhezong, there were once Chu Yun, Zhao Lingling and now Li Yuanfeng.


    Now, there is a fourth person.


    And


    This man''s speed to break the pass is too fast!


    Li Yuanfeng just turned around and said a word. The man had already opened the sixth floor. The speed was so terrible!


    "Damn it, did he kill the phantom on the sixth floor directly? That''s an opponent with six grades higher than him. How can he play so fast? "


    Li Yuanfeng frowned and inexplicably felt a pressure. Although he was relaxed when he broke through the sixth floor, his speed was far worse than this.


    On one side, Zhao Lingling was surprised and stopped breathing. Her beautiful eyes stared at the seventh floor of the Tongtian tower without blinking. Looking at the flashing light spot, she seemed to want to see if this man could create miracles again, open up the seventh floor and copy Li Yuanfeng''s feat.


    At the moment, in the Tongtian tower.


    Chu Yun rolled all the way to the seventh floor.


    The realm of the phantom here has reached the Jiupin of Qianjun territory, which is also the limit of Chu Yun, who once had the "earth demon ape".


    However


    In the face of today''s Chu cloud, the black illusion of nine grades of cultivation in the critical territory still looks very weak.


    Chu Yun passed by and made use of several great level martial arts skills. Once he seized the opportunity, he decisively used the great level martial arts skills of the spirit level - Qianshan eight strength.


    Boom!


    With only one hit, the phantom was directly smashed and turned into a light mass.


    After the power is superimposed with eight strong Qi, Chu Yun''s attack power is really terrible. Even the illusion of nine accomplishments in Qianjun territory can''t bear it.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yun exhaled with satisfaction, then walked into the light group and came to the eighth floor of Tongtian tower.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sound of shock and uproar surged outside the Tongtian tower. The crowd seemed to burst into a pot, setting off a heated discussion.


    "Eighth floor! He went to the seventh floor and came to the eighth floor of Tongtian Tower! Moreover, the speed of customs clearance is so fast! "


    "What happened to the world? In the past decades, no one has been able to get through the Tongtian tower on the seventh floor. Today, there is just a twin martial spirit Li Yuanfeng. Why is there another one? And it seems that this man is more fierce than Li Yuanfeng! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yuanfeng listened to the discussion around him. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    His face no longer had the initial look of complacency and complacency, but was replaced by a very ferocious look of resentment.


    "Why! For what?


    Who the hell is it? Why can he break through the seventh floor?!


    I, Li Yuanfeng''s twin martial spirits, are the son of destiny. I am the only one who can enjoy such glory. Why dare you take a share! "


    Li Yuanfeng''s eyes were red and murderous. He stared at the light spot flashing on the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower and wanted to rush in immediately and break it into pieces.


    He used to be a small man with a will to succeed. Relying on the robbed martial spirit, he swaggered. Now he was severely beaten in the face by the guy who didn''t know where to come from. Naturally, he was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    The man also broke through the seventh floor of the Tongtian tower, and the speed was much faster than him. Anyone with a clear eye could see that Li Yuanfeng was not as good as that man!


    And then


    The cry of surprise spread around again.


    Li Yuanfeng was so nervous that he couldn''t believe it. Then he saw that the light spot disappeared from the eighth floor.


    Immediately, it appeared on the ninth floor.


    Ninth floor!


    The man went through the eighth floor and came to the ninth floor!


    In an instant, the crowd exploded again.


    Li Yuanfeng opened the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. Although it was so terrible, he was not the only one in the history of yuanhezong.


    But


    This is the eighth floor of Tongtian tower, but it''s the first time someone broke through!


    The crowd was boiling. No one went to see Li Yuanfeng again. Everyone stared at the light shining on the ninth floor, as if witnessing a miracle.

 Chapter 8

    On the eighth floor, Chu Yun did encounter some difficulties.


    Because the number of phantoms on the eighth floor has changed from a nine grade phantoms in the critical territory on the seventh floor to two.


    The challenge of doubling the number is naturally doubled.


    The two phantoms are two against one, which greatly increases the threat to Chu Yun. Moreover, the two phantoms are not fighting separately, but cooperating with each other.


    Although the strength of these two phantoms is far worse than that of Chu Yun, they can still compete with Chu Yun in a short time through joint attack.


    Chu Yun''s response is also very simple, that is, he stares at one of them and chases it hard. Sometimes, he would rather be attacked by another phantom than destroy one of them first. Anyway, he has the protection of blazing sun Tianlong and wears gold soft armor. He is very rough and fleshy.


    After a fierce attack, the two phantoms were broken one after another, and Chu Yun rushed through the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Finally, he walked into the light group and came to the ninth and last floor of the Tongtian tower.


    There are nine figures in this space.


    Each path, like the two phantoms on the eighth floor, is the nine accomplishments in the critical territory. It is lined up in front of Chu Yun, and the momentum is very amazing.


    "Nine?!"


    Chu Yun was also shocked when he saw this. He originally estimated that there were two phantoms on the eighth floor and three or four on the ninth floor. Why did so many come out all at once?


    One against nine, the difficulty is not as simple as doubling, but turned into heaven at once. How can we win?


    However, Chu Yun looked carefully and found that one of the nine phantoms had a very special white color, which was different from the others. Moreover, looking at the station, the white phantoms were firmly protected in the center by the other eight black phantoms.


    "Doesn''t it need to eliminate all the nine illusions in this level? As long as the white illusion is solved, will this level break through?"


    Chu Yun had a guess in his heart.


    At the same time, eight black phantoms had killed him, and only the white phantoms remained in place.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was more convinced of the conjecture in his heart, so he didn''t retreat but went straight towards the white phantom.


    The strong wind roared around, eight black phantoms continued to kill, and all kinds of killing moves occurred frequently.


    Chu Yun dodged one by one. Except for the very deadly attacks that must be blocked, all other attacks can hide or hide, just to get closer to the white phantom faster.


    But the closer he was, the more the white phantom ran in the opposite direction. Although the speed was not fast, Chu Yun was entangled by the eight black phantoms. Where could he catch up?


    After the attempt failed, Chu Yun was a little angry.


    "OK, it depends on many people, doesn''t it? Then I''ll deal with you finally and wait to die! "


    Chu yunya itched.


    Then, like a tiger killing a sheep, he took the initiative to find eight black phantoms around him.


    He has made up his mind to kill all the eight obstacles first, and then solve the white phantom. The big deal is to fail once and come back in an hour!


    It has to be said that although Chu Yun''s single thought is reckless, the destructive power he can cause is also extremely terrible. As long as his Qianshan octave strength can hit, a black phantom will be broken on the spot.


    Then there is the second and third


    When the fourth phantom was broken, Chu Yun was already hurt. If he could kill two more phantoms, he would have no power to fight again.


    However, Chu Yun did not panic at all. He took out a nine turn spring pill from the system space, put it into his mouth, and quickly refined the medicine at the same time.


    Immediately, Chu Yun''s injury began to recover rapidly. The physical and spiritual strength consumed in successive battles were also recovering rapidly. Only a moment later, his state had almost returned to the peak.


    "I can take drugs. Can you come back to life?"


    Chu Yun hummed two times.


    The black phantom had no wisdom and could not answer him, but if he could, he must have scolded his mother by now.


    Before long, the fifth black phantom was killed, and then the sixth


    When Chu Yun knocked down the second nine turn back to the spring pill, eight black phantoms had been killed by Chu Yun, leaving only one white phantoms. They looked lonely and pathetic, shivering in the distance.


    Chu Yun grinned and jumped fiercely.


    Only a few breaths passed


    Nine illusions, all die.


    With the demise of the white phantom, a glittering golden light appeared in front of Chu Yun. Among the light, there was an ancient jade bottle containing some blood.


    Chu Yun picked it up, unscrewed the mouth of the bottle and sniffed the blood. It was the smell of dragon blood, the blood of Wanyan Earth Dragon.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there is an important reward hidden on the ninth floor of Tongtian tower. Unexpectedly, there is. This bottle of essence blood is taken from the spirit beast Wanyan Earth Dragon of Yuanhe sect and Zhenzong. After taking it, it can temper the body with the help of the power of dragon blood. It''s a rare treasure!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was filled with joy, which was undoubtedly a great surprise for him.


    Immediately, Chu Yun choked the bottle of earthworm essence blood.


    Ton ton ton¡ª¡ª


    Then he sat cross legged on the ground and summoned the Wu soul "blazing sun dragon" to help refine the power of dragon blood.


    Dragon is the most powerful thing in the world. The breath of dragon blood is extremely violent. If a martial artist with weak foundation dares to take dragon blood rashly, he will die immediately.


    However, this bottle of Earth Dragon essence blood, after entering Chu Yun''s body, not only did it not show any violent meaning, but it was very gentle like a wisp of clear spring.


    "Hum, although the Earth Dragon is powerful, it is only a kind of Asian Dragon. It is not a real dragon, and my" fiery sun sky dragon "martial spirit, even among the real dragons, is also a top-level existence. It''s not honest to refine your blood essence?"


    Chu Yun smiled complacently.


    After some refining, Chu Yun''s body became stronger, and his strength increased by at least 30%. If he broke through the Tongtian tower again, it would be simpler than before. Maybe he didn''t even need to take a pill when he reached the ninth floor.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yun took a long breath, got up and walked into the light group.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (one spirit bait and three ordinary bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    With a "Shua", Chu Yun''s body disappeared in place and was transmitted to the square outside the Tongtian tower.


    Along with them are dozens of failed testers.


    Their sudden appearance shocked everyone outside Tongtian tower, because according to the mechanism of Tongtian tower, they were fixed and transmitted once every hour, but this time it was ahead of schedule.


    "Is it because someone got through the Ninth Heaven tower?"


    Someone muttered.


    The voice fell and there was silence around them, because they were still immersed in a violent shock at the moment.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that a light spot stopped flashing on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, and then the golden light shone everywhere. Obviously, it was not a trial failure, but someone successfully opened the ninth floor of Tongtian tower and completed the achievements of no one before and after Yuanhe sect.


    At this time, the disciples were shocked and speechless.


    Even Li Yuanfeng fell silent.


    When the man got through the seventh floor, he was unconvinced. When he got through the eighth floor, he was shocked and stunned. Now, the man got through the ninth floor


    This made Li Yuanfeng feel that he had returned to the original feeling. At that time, his talent was limited and his strength was general. He could only look at those talents and easily complete what he couldn''t do at all.


    Now, this sense of powerlessness appears again.


    Even if he captured Chu Yun''s martial spirit and became a genius of Shuangsheng martial spirit, he will still feel extremely powerless in the face of this mysterious man.


    As if they were not a species at all, the gap was so large that it was hopeless.


    Not only he, but also other disciples think so.


    Now they just want to see who the fierce man who got through the nine storey sky tower is.


    If there were no restrictions on the Tongtian tower and martial artists above the critical area were not allowed to enter, they would think whether an elder had entered.


    However, they got nothing and didn''t see the figure of the man.


    Because this group of testers were sent out in advance and suddenly appeared in the square, which caused a commotion at that time. Chu Yun, dressed in disguise, seized this opportunity and left the crowd to hide his merit and reputation.


    But


    What Chu Yun didn''t notice was.


    When he left, a smart and beautiful eye quietly noticed him.


    The owner of those eyes is Zhao Lingling.

 Chapter 9

    "Who is it? Who on earth got through the Tongtian tower? "


    The sound of doubt spread among the crowd, like a wave, which confused many testers who had just been sent out of the Tongtian tower.


    In fact, these testers also wondered why they were sent out in advance. After hearing the comments around, they were stunned to learn that someone had opened the Tongtian tower.


    When people around asked who had broken through Tongtian tower, this group of the ignorant testers shook their heads and no one stood up.


    "One person is missing."


    The disciple with good eyesight took a look at the number of those present and said, "there are a total of 79 people in this group, but there are only 78 present."


    "Did the man disappear? Who the hell is he? "


    The huge question made people unable to stop. Only a beautiful figure stood beside them, as if thinking.


    "The man who left just now is the eldest martial brother Chu Yun?"


    Zhao Lingling tilted his head and showed confusion in his eyes.


    Her martial spirit is called "three eyed civet". Her talent is to enhance her eyesight. This ability can make it easier for her to detect the flaws of her opponent''s moves in wartime.


    Chu Yun''s disguise deceives the people around him, but Zhao Lingling can recognize it at a glance.


    "Hasn''t he been abandoned? Why does he appear here and dress up?"


    Zhao Lingling muttered, suddenly surprised in his heart.


    She turned her head and looked at the nine storey sky tower glittering with gold. In her smart eyes, a color of disbelief appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the Tongtian tower spread all over the sect gate in a very short time.


    At that time, all levels of Yuanhe sect were in great shock, and the enthusiasm of the event had reached the point that no one knew.


    Even the leader of Yuanhe sect, immortal Shangyuan, and the peak leaders of each peak are asking who the disciple who got through the Tongtian tower is.


    They almost used all means to check the identity of the man and want to find him.


    It''s no exaggeration for a person who can do such a thing to call him a peerless genius. As long as this person stands up and shows his identity, countless honors, resources and status will sprinkle on him like a rainstorm.


    But


    This man, but never showed up.


    This makes many people feel puzzled, especially those young disciples who are eager to become famous. They want to break their heads and wonder why they just don''t grasp such a beautiful opportunity?


    "Scenery, glory... What''s the use? Once Chu Yun was also the great elder martial brother of zongmen with boundless scenery. As a result, he was robbed of his martial spirit and turned into waste firewood?


    In such a world where martial arts are respected, the most important thing is always to improve their own strength. External things are not important. "


    Chu Yun hummed and shook his head.


    He returned to xiaoqingfeng, sat down on the fishing platform, hung the spirit bait just rewarded by the system on the fishing rod, threw it into the water with a brush and began fishing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of shadow step (Da Yuan man), the martial arts skill of spirit level"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sounds in my mind.


    This was the first time Chu Yun used lingpin bait for fishing, and the things he caught were as expected. It was a perfect lingpin martial art.


    All bait can only catch all martial arts skills, and this spiritual bait can catch spiritual martial arts skills.


    The light group floated into Chu Yun''s body and turned into many enlightened principles, which made Chu Yun completely master the spiritual body method of the great and complete realm in a moment, and he was very happy for a time.


    In Chu Yun''s opinion, among all the rewards, the first one is the reward of martial arts cultivation. This reward can directly enhance his cultivation level and greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    Secondly, Da Yuanman''s martial arts experience or martial arts understanding can also bring him great strength improvement.


    On his first night in the world, Chu Yun was attacked and killed, which made him feel insecure all the time. Before his strength was raised enough to fight the elder Li daoran, Chu Yun felt that he was better to be a low-key man.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained an ice crystal sword (ordinary product)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten seeds of youyue grass spirit"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten years of martial arts cultivation"


    ¡­¡­


    After using lingpin bait, Chu Yun fished with the remaining three fanpin bait. As a result, he accidentally won a reward for martial arts cultivation.


    When the white light turned into light spots and flew into Chu Yun''s body, his cultivation immediately began to soar.


    From the peak of the three products in Qianjun territory to the four products in Qianjun territory, then the five and six products in Qianjun territory, and finally stopped until they were promoted to the seven products in Qianjun territory.


    "Call -"


    For a long time, Chu Yun adjusted his breath and opened his eyes again.


    Two fine mans flashed away in his eyes, emitting deep vigor.


    "Qianjun territory, seven products!"


    The corner of his lips slowly raised a radian. Finally, he recovered his former cultivation, made a new breakthrough on this, and reached the state of seven grades in the critical territory.


    At this time, compared with Chu Yun, who once had the "earth demon ape", his cultivation level was only two grades worse, but his combat power was very different.


    In a word, it''s a fact that Chu Yun, who was once at his peak, was tied together. None of them is the opponent of Chu Yun today.


    "OK, have a good sleep and continue to do the task tomorrow!"


    Chu Yun contentedly returned to his residence and fell asleep.


    Practice?


    What''s that?


    It doesn''t exist. I get stronger when I fish!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Chu Yun woke up naturally after sleeping, then walked down xiaoqingfeng comfortably and continued to wander in the zongmen.


    Different from the past, Chu Yun could hear all kinds of people talking about his opening up the Tongtian tower yesterday.


    Among them, most people are both sighing and confused. They are surprised at what kind of ability the mysterious man has to achieve this degree. At the same time, they are also guessing who the real identity of the mysterious man is.


    However, there are still voices of doubt.


    They doubt whether this person exists or not. After all, no one has seen with their own eyes that someone has opened the Tongtian tower layer by layer. People outside can only see a light spot, keep rising, and finally shine on the ninth floor.


    What if this is not a real person? Is it possible that there is something wrong with the magic instrument of Tongtian tower? Is it possible that no one can get through the sky tower?


    This speculative position is also supported by many people.


    After all


    For most people, this kind of thing is incredible.


    In Yuanhe sect, most disciples can only reach three or four floors, and a few geniuses can reach five or six floors. There is no one in ten thousand on the seventh floor. Now, a fierce man suddenly appears and has opened up all the nine floor sky tower. How can ordinary disciples accept this?


    If this is true, compared with the existence of terror, they are too small and worthless, so they would rather believe that it is not true.


    For this idea of self deception, Chu Yun just smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 10

    "Well, have you heard? The elder Li daoran just went to the Tongtian tower and personally inspected it. He found that the reward Earth Dragon essence stored on the ninth floor had been taken away, which means that the fierce man who got through the Tongtian tower actually exists! "


    "Ah? Is it true that someone can be so fierce? "


    "The elder went to see it himself. Can it be false?


    The elder also said that he didn''t know why the disciple chose not to appear because of his concerns, but he could guarantee that as long as he was public, no matter what concerns he had, the elder could help him solve them. No matter what resource status he wanted, the sect would meet him. "


    "Any conditions? It''s enviable... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Walking in the door, Chu Yun heard such a dialogue.


    Immediately, a strange look appeared on his face.


    Li daoran said that any concern can help him solve, but Li daoran certainly doesn''t know that Chu Yun''s biggest concern now is Li daoran himself!


    The only way to solve his worries is to let Li daoran end it by himself, but Chu Yun estimates that the big elder who speaks a lot is certainly not so generous.


    Chu Yun strolled slowly on Mingzhao peak and passed the library Pavilion. Because he just triggered the task here yesterday, Chu Yun didn''t plan to come back in a short time and was preparing to leave.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task content: clean the library loft"


    "Task time limit: within half an hour"


    "Task reward: three bait for each product"


    ¡­¡­


    When the system prompt sound fell, Chu Yun was stunned immediately, and an unexpected color appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Triggered another task of cleaning the library yard? Didn''t it trigger yesterday? "


    Chu Yun accidentally looked at the library and his eyes were full of doubts. Is there anything special about the library that deserves the release task of the system several times?


    However, the task has been released, and Chu Yun will not be stunned.


    He strode into the library, picked up the broom in the corner and began to clean.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the bell rang, an old man in gray walked into the courtyard. When he saw Chu Yun, he was stunned again.


    "Little guy, why are you here again?"


    Xu Bo asked with a wry smile.


    While sweeping the yard, Chu Yun said, "didn''t I say it yesterday? I want to help you share the pressure. Where can I sweep all day?"


    As he said this, he had made up his mind that he would come back to the library tomorrow to see if he would continue to trigger the sweeping task.


    Xu Bo opened his mouth and stared at Chu Yun''s sweeping figure for a while. He really didn''t understand what the once talented disciple wanted to do.


    People should always be profitable.


    Xu Bo''s greatest advantage is that he takes care of the library and has the right to read the books.


    But


    Many disciples own this power. As an inner disciple, Chu Yun is a true biography of Yifeng and a former senior brother of zongmen. The library is not limited to him. He doesn''t need anyone''s permission to go in and read the books.


    In other words, Uncle Xu has no use value for him. What is his purpose of sweeping the floor every day?


    "Can''t you really want to take care of my lonely old man?"


    Xu Bo shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Yun also got up early in the morning and went directly to the library.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task content: clean the library loft"


    "Task time limit: within half an hour"


    "Task reward: three bait for each product"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked up when the familiar system prompted the sound, revealing a complex expression that was both unexpected and expected.


    "Did you really trigger another task? What is the bug location of this library? Can I fix the brush task? And such a good thing? "


    Chu Yun rubbed his chin hard and couldn''t understand it.


    However, he also found a rule when he triggered tasks everywhere these days, that is, it is easier to trigger some tasks where auras gather or where they are more important.


    The library Pavilion is undoubtedly one of the most important places in Yuanhe sect. Although the frequency of triggering tasks is a little unreasonable, it is also in line with this law.


    "Uncle Xu, you got up so early today. Your energy is great!"


    Chu Yun pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Xu Bo in his familiar gray clothes and sweeping the floor with a broom. Now it''s not Chenshi.


    "I''m afraid you''ll come again today and rob me of my work."


    Xu Bo snorted twice.


    Chu Yun made a ha ha and said, "where is robbing a job? I''m just helping you share the pressure."


    Then he picked up another broom from the corner and cleaned it with Uncle Xu.


    "Oh, I don''t know what happened to you."


    Xu Bo looked at the passionate Chu Yun on his face, sighed gently, and said, "I know you were the eldest martial brother of Yuanhe sect. Now you fall from a high place, you must feel bad, but you don''t have to paralyze yourself with these things all the time. You are still young, don''t cultivate martial arts, and there are other ways to go."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but if you want to paralyze yourself, it''s really nothing like this.


    In my opinion, it''s right to respect the old and love the young. In the past, I was busy practicing and couldn''t take these into account. But now, I don''t need to practice. I have a lot of time. It''s nothing to help you. "


    These words are also Chu Yun''s true thoughts. He is not an indigenous person in the world. His mind is not strong in respect of martial arts and strength is everything. He is still very kind under the influence of socialist core values in the 21st century.


    "All right."


    Xu Bo smiled bitterly, sighed sadly, and said nothing more.


    Then they cleaned the courtyard.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (three bait for each product) has been distributed to your system space, please check it"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompts the sound. Chu Yun is satisfied and is ready to leave.


    "Don''t hurry yet."


    Uncle Xu stopped him and whispered, "I''ve been busy all morning. Come to me and have a rest and drink a bowl of tea."


    "Well, I''ll bother you."


    Chu Yun smiled casually, but did not refuse. He followed Uncle Xu and left.


    They came to a corner of the library loft, where there was a small hut, which was Xu Bo''s residence.


    At dawn every day, Uncle Xu will come out of the hut to clean the library. It has been like a day for decades.


    Before immortal Shangyuan became the patriarch, Uncle Xu had swept the floor in the library Pavilion. In terms of seniority, there are not many people older than Uncle Xu in the whole Yuanhe sect.


    "No matter how old you are, you''re just a sweeper."


    Uncle Xu smiled faintly and poured Chu Yun a cup of tea.


    The tea bowl is not new. There are lines left by many years on the porcelain surface, and there are several gaps at the mouth of the bowl, but Chu Yun doesn''t care. He sniffs deeply, and a light and sweet smell emerges. Immediately, he lights up, says good tea, and then drinks it up.


    "I planted the tea myself. How does it taste?"


    "Pretty good!"


    Chu Yun gave a high evaluation and said, "it''s an ordinary green tea, but it''s extraordinarily sweet. Is there any special way to grow tea?"


    "I tried the method of growing tea I saw in Songling''s travels."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s praise, Uncle Xu touched his beard and smiled faintly.


    "Do you usually like reading such books?"


    Chu Yun asked casually.


    "Look."


    Xu Berton shook his head and said, "I don''t see it anymore these years."


    Chu Yun nodded and thought that Uncle Xu had been sitting in the library for decades. Even if he was interested in reading books earlier, it should be boring after so many years?


    However


    The truth that Xu Bo didn''t say is¡ª¡ª


    He has read millions of books in the library Pavilion in recent decades, including Kung Fu and martial arts, travel notes and anecdotes, and literary poetry collections.


    Moreover, he is not only reading books. He has the ability to never forget. As long as he reads those books once, he will never forget them again.


    Now he has no books to read.

 Chapter 11

    After chatting with Xu Bo for a while, Chu Yun got up and left.


    As soon as she came out of the library, a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old in a white skirt came face to face.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here."


    The little girl grinned.


    "Bright moon?"


    Chu Yun saw each other, smiled and said, "it''s really the sun coming out in the West. Will you come to the library?"


    "I hate it. People are usually easy to learn, okay!"


    Mingyue was dissatisfied and then added, "the master asked me to come to you. Come to yuxiufeng with me."


    "Immortal Yuling is looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    Chu Yun touched his nose.


    This immortal Yuling is not only the five elders of Yuanhe sect, but also the peak master of yuxiufeng. He is in charge of alchemy and medical practice in the sect.


    Chu Yun has nothing to do with immortal Yu Ling, but the relationship between Chu Yun''s master Xu Jinsong and immortal Yu Ling is different.


    These two people once had a relationship. Later, although they failed to form a couple for some reasons, their friendship was still extraordinary.


    Since Xu Jinsong disappeared three years ago, Chu Yun has been taken care of by immortal Yuling in the sect door. Even when Chu Yun''s martial soul was robbed and injured and fled back to the sect door, immortal Yuling cured him. Otherwise, such a serious wound may endanger Chu Yun''s life.


    "Master didn''t say."


    The bright moon hummed and made a face for him: "I won''t tell you."


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and left mingzhaofeng with the bright moon and went all the way to yuxiufeng.


    After a while, they came to yuxiufeng.


    Walking along the mountain path, Chu Yun often sees some injured disciples coming to yuxiufeng for medical treatment.


    "Is the training so safe now? The number of injured disciples seems to be much less?"


    Chu Yun asked casually. He remembered that there were hundreds of disciples who came to yuxiufeng for healing every day, but now there are obviously fewer.


    Mentioning this, the little girl seemed angry and hummed, "it''s not the new nine elders who rob us of business everywhere."


    With that, the moon stamped her feet, but it didn''t go on.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was a little surprised.


    The nine elders came to Yuanhe sect a year ago. He was not a native of Linghai sea area, but traveled from the Far West. He was proficient in witchcraft and was good at treating diseases with insects. Although his methods were extreme, he also had outstanding results. Therefore, he separated many wounded people from yuxiufeng.


    Nowadays, there are many disciples in the sect. If they are injured, they will go to Wuyun peak instead of yuxiufeng. This situation will naturally make yuxiufeng''s disciples dissatisfied.


    Not long after, they came to the peak along the mountain road and walked into a hall.


    "Senior master, the eldest martial brother is coming."


    The moon led Chu Yun to the door of a quiet room, knocked on the door and said.


    "Let him in."


    A cool female voice came from the door.


    The bright moon nodded to Chu Yun and opened the door to let him in.


    Chu Yun walked into the door and smelled a smell of medicine coming to his face. There were medicine cabinets as high as the wall around him, and several huge furnace tripods were placed in the middle, which were all used for alchemy.


    At the moment, a middle-aged woman in a white robe, wearing a meticulous bun, was sitting in front of the largest furnace tripod.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    Chu Yun bowed to immortal Yuling.


    There are many elders in Yuanhe sect, but not everyone can be called martial uncle. Immortal Yuling was Xu Jinsong''s junior sister, so Chu Yun can call him that.


    Immortal Yuling glanced at him and said directly, "from today on, you leave xiaoqingfeng and turn to my yuxiufeng door. I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    "... ah?"


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought to himself, is it possible that the matter of getting through the Tongtian tower has been exposed? Why did immortal Yuling take him as his disciple?


    "Ah, what? That''s it."


    Immortal Yuling said in an undeniable tone, "I don''t know whether you are discouraged or escape from reality, but in short, you can''t continue like this. In xiaoqingfeng, you are unattended. Sooner or later, people will stare at you and enter our door. At least no one dares to bully you.


    Now that you have been robbed of your martial spirit, you have cut off the road of martial arts, but it is by no means worthless from now on.


    In yuxiufeng, I will teach you to cultivate spiritual seeds, refine pills and make drugs. In the future, it''s better for you to be a pure doctor than to do nothing and finish your life. "


    The voice fell and Chu Yun''s heart warmed. Then he knew that immortal Yuling heard that he was idle and wandering outside these days. Out of kindness, he wanted to arrange a way for him, a bastard who can''t practice.


    This is a good intention, and Chu Yun accepted it.


    But to say yes


    Forget it.


    If he enters the door of yuxiufeng, although there is a real Yuling covered, and the safety is greatly improved, Chu Yun certainly has no chance to trigger tasks everywhere. This is impossible for him to accept.


    So Chu Yun pondered for a moment and said, "immortal, I appreciate your kindness, but please forgive me for this. I am a teacher for one day and a father for all my life. The master treats me well. In any case, I can''t change my court and join others. Please forgive me, martial uncle."


    This reason, of course, is Chu Yun''s excuse.


    He must also find an excuse, or with the strong character of immortal Yuling, he will certainly force him into the door of yuxiufeng.


    Sure enough


    Immortal Yuling stared and said, "you are young. Where did you come from such a stubborn thought? The dead man is my senior brother. How can you change the court when you enter my door? "


    Chu Yun heard her scold her master to her face as a "dead man", but she could only smile bitterly and pretend not to hear it. Then she stubbornly shook her head and said, "even so, it''s not good. If I worship others as a teacher for the sake of stability, I Chu Yun would be too willing and cheap."


    Then, in order to cut off the way back, Chu Yun took another step forward and Lang said, "so, please take back your order, martial uncle. If you have to force me into yuxiufeng, the disciple will have to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Ling''s life as like as two peas, the teeth of the air are itching, and all of them are shaking. Pointing to Chu Yun Road, "you are just like your insensitive and righteous teacher. The stone in the Mao pen is smelly and hard. OK, if you don''t promise, don''t promise. I''ll see who regrets later. Get out! "


    "OK."


    Seeing that immortal Yuling had changed his mind, Chu Yun quickly turned and ran away.


    Not long after he left, he turned back and looked at the immortal Yuling who was still angry. He said with a smile: "it''s bad for your health to lose your temper. Oh, yes, here are some small gifts I prepared for you."


    Seeing immortal Yuling''s bad eyes sweep over, Chu Yun puts a small cloth bag at the door and quickly smears oil on the soles of his feet.


    "Hum!"


    Immortal Yuling snorted coldly, and then glanced at the cloth bag. As soon as she grabbed it, the cloth bag flew into the air and fell into her hands. When she opened it, there were all kinds of spirits in it. They were all rewards from Chu Yun''s fishing, such as Juling grass, Youlan grass and so on. They were very valuable.


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of immortal Yuling. If these spiritual species were cultivated, each one would be worth thousands of gold. Where did Chu Yun get it?


    After thinking for a while, immortal Yuling simply put it away and faintly hummed: "he has a little conscience, which is better than his master."


    Then immortal Yuling attracted the bright moon outside the door.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The moon''s crisp voice.


    Immortal Yuling said faintly, "go and tell the smelly stone that he can often come to yuxiufeng to practice medicine if he doesn''t enter yuxiufeng."


    "Yes!"


    The bright moon took the command with a smile and thought that the master was really the same as before, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.

 Chapter 12

    Not long after Chu Yun left the hall, Mingyue caught up and conveyed the words of immortal Yuling.


    "Hehe, thank you for me, martial uncle."


    Chu Yun grinned.


    Mingyue forced her little head, then looked at Chu Yun and sighed, "then you should often come to yuxiufeng in the future. Now you can''t practice. If you don''t learn medicine, how should you mix it in the future."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and didn''t refute it. He really can''t practice now, because it''s a waste of time. If he wanders around and does tasks every day, he can become stronger and stronger. Why do he practice hard?


    "Let''s go. I''ll come when I''m free."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and left yuxiufeng along the mountain road.


    When he was halfway up the mountain, a figure just came out of the practice room. When he saw Chu Yun, he was slightly stunned. Then he turned his mind and followed up.


    This figure is Zhao Lingling, the true disciple of Yu Xiufeng.


    That day, under the Tongtian tower.


    After Chu Yun opened up the nine storey Tongtian tower and left, it also stimulated a wave of trial upsurge.


    Many disciples saw that the sky was clear and the rain stopped. They thought they could do it again, so they flocked to the Tongtian tower.


    Naturally, the results are obvious. The test results of most of them are not much different from those in the past. The hot blood generated by the stimulation soon subsided, but among them, there are two particularly persistent ones, Li Yuanfeng and Zhao Lingling.


    They don''t believe that there will be such a big gap between people in the same sect. They all think that the person who passes the customs may only have mastered some unknown skills, so they try again and again.


    As a result, after several challenges, both of them were injured. As a result, they were still stuck on the sixth and seventh floors.


    Until today, Zhao Lingling only recovered from the injury. Unexpectedly, he saw Chu Yun on the jade Xiufeng.


    "The person I saw that day was senior brother Chu Yun. Maybe the mysterious man who got through the nine storey sky tower is also him!"


    Zhao Lingling guessed.


    When the whole family was looking for the mysterious genius like crazy, she had such a guess early in her heart, but she didn''t tell anyone, because it was incredible.


    One is the mysterious genius who got through the nine story Tongtian tower, and the other is the waste elder martial brother whose martial spirit was robbed. The difference between the two images is too far.


    At the moment, Zhao Lingling saw Chu Yun''s back down the mountain. After a little thought, he decided to follow him.


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yun is really as depressed as the rumors outside. She has become a loafer. She wants to observe quietly and uncover the mystery of Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving yuxiufeng, it was past noon.


    Chu Yun is leisurely walking around yuxiufeng. When he sees a novel spirit grass or stone, he will touch it. This is a habit he has recently developed. Maybe a touch will trigger a new task.


    However, after touching for a long time, there was no harvest. The time soon passed. Two hours later, the sky gradually darkened, which disappointed Chu Yun.


    Familiar, Zhao Lingling, who followed Chu Yun in the dark, was also disappointed.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    Zhao Lingling tilted his head and looked at Chu Yun. He couldn''t touch his head. "Is there something left in yuxiufeng? What is he looking for?"


    No answer.


    After a while, seeing the sky getting dark, Chu Yun decided to go back.


    It''s not urgent to trigger the task. Anyway, when he goes to the library tomorrow, it''s estimated that there will be a floor sweeping task to trigger. He''s not in a hurry.


    However, on the way back to xiaoqingfeng, Chu Yun encountered some accidents. Several disciples of Mingguang peak, like him, were looking around the zongmen.


    Chu yunqi first saw each other. He thought he had met his peers, but after listening carefully, he knew that it was not so. They were looking for someone. While looking for someone, they shouted each other''s name. Song Yunchang.


    Chu Yun was not interested in mixing, but at this time, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task content: find song Yunchang''s whereabouts"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    "Task reward: five bait for each item"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun naturally became excited immediately, so he stepped forward.


    "You guys, are you looking for someone?"


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    The disciples were stunned when they heard the speech. When they saw that the visitor was Chu Yun, they looked a little strange. One of the first people nodded and replied, "yes, I wonder if the eldest martial brother has seen a young disciple of Mingguang peak. His hair is very short and he is not tall. His name is song Yunchang."


    Chu Yun shook his head and soon showed disappointment in the eyes of several people opposite.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I can help you find it."


    Chu Yun paused for a moment and asked with a smile, "is he missing or has he run away by himself? Do you want to look around?"


    "It''s missing."


    The first disciple didn''t want to say anything, but seeing Chu Yun''s friendly attitude, he didn''t seem to be teasing them, so he said two more words with patience and said: "a few days ago, younger martial brother song''s sister was injured and needed a rare elixir called Thor grass to cure it. Younger martial brother song went to yuxiufeng for medicine, and then disappeared."


    "Oh? What did Yu Xiufeng say? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    The man replied, "bailiff of yuxiufeng said that he had seen younger martial brother song, but there was no Thor grass on yuxiufeng. Younger martial brother song went down the mountain after asking for medicine without fruit. In the process, many yuxiufeng disciples saw him leave, but after that, no one has seen him again. Now it has been two days and one night."


    Then the disciple couldn''t help but sigh.


    Chu Yun was thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    Raytheon grass is a rare spirit grass. It grows in a special environment and only grows in a thunderstorm environment. Looking at the whole yuanhezong, there is one place that is quite in line with this characteristic.


    That''s the thunder roar forbidden area.


    This place was originally the site of xiulifeng. Many years ago, yuanhezong was attacked by an animal tide. The leader was a terrible thunder roaring beast, which ranked among the top five.


    The war caused heavy losses to yuanhezong. Although Lei roar was finally killed, the whole Xiuli peak was also destroyed.


    Not only that, after narihao died, his body also polluted the earth vein of the whole Xiuli peak, resulting in the peak covered with dark clouds all year round, continuous thunder, and evil spirit, which is extremely dangerous. In desperation, the Yuanhe sect could only block Xiuli peak and list it as a forbidden area, banning the disciples from entering it.


    Since the missing song Yunchang wants to get a Thor grass, Chu Yun estimates that he is likely to venture into the thunder roar forbidden area.

 Chapter 13

    However, Chu Yun did not say this conjecture.


    Because the thunder roar forbidden area is an extremely dangerous area for these ordinary disciples.


    Even for those disciples who are called "geniuses", the thunder roar forbidden area is also a place that cannot be easily set foot in. If you are careless, it will be damaged.


    Chu Yun can only go and see for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he going to enter the thunder roar forbidden area?"


    In the dark, Zhao Lingling followed Chu Yun, left yuxiufeng and went all the way to the former xiulifeng site.


    At first, Zhao Lingling didn''t know why Chu Yun suddenly changed his path, but now she saw Chu Yun''s direction, and she had this terrible guess in her heart.


    There is no doubt that the Lei roar forbidden area is an untouchable area for anyone of the disciples of Yuanhe sect. Even those strong deacons dare not cross the Lei Chi lightly.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Zhao Lingling was nervous and looked forward to it. His eyes suddenly lit up: "maybe it has something to do with his secret!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun came to the edge of the seal of the thunder roar forbidden area, and then walked in without hesitation, Zhao Lingling bit her lips and quietly followed.


    The seal of thunder roar forbidden area is mainly aimed at the evil spirit raging in the forbidden area. It can isolate it from the outside world.


    In the forbidden area, the existence of this evil spirit has given birth to many terrible monsters, including second-class monsters comparable to Qianjun territory and even third-class monsters comparable to Wanshi territory.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden area, Chu Yun obviously felt that some changes had taken place in the quality of aura around him. He was mixed with a cold breath and was no longer as pure as the outside world, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    And in the air, there is also a stream of blood gas.


    Chu Yun sniffed deeply, then slowly breathed out a breath and said, "sure enough, it''s the blood power of thunder roaring fierce beast."


    Instead of rushing into the forbidden area, he searched around the entrance.


    If the missing disciple really enters the thunder roar forbidden area, he will always leave some traces, especially at the entrance.


    According to common sense, song Yunchang, as an ordinary disciple, must take some time to adjust his mind in the face of the strange and dangerous environment around him when he broke into the forbidden area.


    This means that song Yunchang''s stay at the entrance will not be short, and maybe he will leave some obvious traces.


    It''s only two days since Song Yunchang disappeared. There are no severe weather changes in these two days. If you are more careful, you may find some steps.


    Chu Yun searched everywhere. After a while, he really found shallow footprints.


    "It was just left for a short time."


    Chu Yun grinned.


    Then he followed the direction of his steps and followed the past all the way.


    "Is he... Looking for someone?"


    Zhao Lingling secretly observed Chu Yun. Seeing this behind the scenes, he suddenly realized.


    "It turned out that he was going to help those disciples find the missing song Yunchang. I thought he just asked casually before... Ah, yes, song Yunchang needs thunder god grass. This thunder roar forbidden area is indeed the most likely special spirit grass."


    After getting this answer, Zhao Lingling looked at Chu Yun with a trace of softness and appreciation.


    She didn''t have much contact with Chu Yun before. She only regarded Chu Yun as a talented competitor. At the same time, she didn''t understand Chu Yun''s temperament and character.


    However, this short event made Zhao Lingling respect.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother is such a warm-hearted man. He would go into the thunder roar forbidden area alone just for a few ordinary disciples he has never met. I shouldn''t have thought of him like that before."


    She refers to some things that belittled Chu Yun in the past.


    When Chu Yun''s six grade Wulin was still there, she just got through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, just like her four grade Wulin. Therefore, Zhao Lingling inevitably often thought that if she had the same six grade Wulin, she would do better than Chu Yun.


    But now, Zhao Lingling doesn''t think so, because with Chu Yun''s character, even if Chu Yun is a person with no strength to bind a chicken, she will give him the greatest respect.


    Chu Yun followed the shallow footprints and gradually went deep into the thunder roar forbidden area.


    Because of the blood power of the thunder roaring fierce beast, the deep part of the thunder roaring forbidden area is covered with clouds and lightning all year round. From time to time, there will be rain and rain, and the ground will become muddy. When the footprints reach this wetland, they will never be found again.


    However, this was also expected. Chu Yun was not surprised. He observed the surrounding trees and often heard the roars of monsters. He was worried.


    "The thunder roaring forbidden area is full of monsters. Song Yunchang is just an ordinary external disciple. His strength is very low. He hasn''t even reached the critical territory. Should he have been eaten by monsters?"


    He muttered.


    At this time, a sound of "rustling" came quickly from behind Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows moved, turned his body, twisted his waist and pointed out.


    Every level of martial arts can wear gold fingers.


    Big round!


    Chu Yun pointed out that the golden light between his fingers shone like gold and stone rather than flesh and blood.


    As soon as I pointed it out, there was a slight sound, a "poop" sound, which was through the flesh and blood, as well as the crack sound of bone fracture.


    A black wolf with blood red hair and huge animal body fell to the ground. Following the inertia of the forward attack, it glided on the ground for a long time, and even broke a tree trunk.


    "It''s a mere monster. You dare to sneak on me. It''s really not about martial ethics."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    In this world, monsters are divided into grades, which correspond to the realm of martial arts. The first grade corresponds to the realm of flesh, the second grade corresponds to the realm of great danger, the third grade corresponds to the realm of ten thousand stones, the fourth grade corresponds to the realm of mountains and seas, and the fifth grade corresponds to the realm of nirvana.


    Before Wupin, the monster had no wisdom and fought by instinct. Except for some powerful monster races with special blood, the combat effectiveness of most monster beasts was much weaker than that of human warriors of the same level.


    The black wolf who sneaked into Chu Yun is just a monster, barely comparable to the seven or eight martial arts in human flesh. He dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. It''s really boring.


    However, it''s still too easy for a monster like song Yunchang to kill an external disciple like song Yunchang. Any danger in the thunder roar forbidden area may make song Yunchang go away. This is what Chu Yun is most worried about now. If song Yunchang dies, Chu Yun really doesn''t know whether he can complete the task.

 Chapter 14

    On the other side, Zhao Lingling saw this scene, but his pupils immediately shrunk.


    "Sure enough, he still retains his strong strength. He has not become incompetent because his soul has been captured..."


    In Zhao Lingling''s eyes, there was still an amazing color. Although the strength of the monster was very weak, Chu Yun''s reaction was too smooth.


    If Zhao Lingling uses one word to describe it, it is easy.


    It''s so easy.


    Regardless of the range of action and the choice of timing, they are perfect and just right, which means that the appearance of the black wolf is completely under the control of Chu Yun and can not bring any accident.


    For example, Chu Yun just pulled away a branch in front of him without any difficulty. This handy attitude is really too high.


    "Before Chu Yun''s martial spirit was captured, I''m afraid there was only such a level of strength? Did the capture of his "earth demon ape" have no impact on his strength? "


    Zhao Lingling was puzzled.


    Two people, one bright and one dark, continue to move forward.


    The deeper you go into the thunder roar forbidden area, the more powerful the evil spirit becomes, but the roar around you decreases gradually.


    This is an abnormal phenomenon, but in fact, it is well understood.


    There are a lot of roars in the peripheral areas, because those first-class monsters have very low intelligence and do not know how to hide themselves. In the depths of the forbidden area, most of them can haunt here are second-class monsters. They have some more intelligent instincts and reactions than ordinary beasts and know how to hide themselves.


    Just like the dark forest law, monsters are also the law of the jungle. Swallowing the blood of other monsters is undoubtedly the best way to grow.


    However, silence does not mean that it is not dangerous. On the contrary, those monsters are dormant in the dark, waiting for the arrival of prey and launching a fatal attack at any time, which is more dangerous than those wandering in the open.


    Chu Yun walked all the way. Since he lost the guidance of his footprints, he began to guess the route of the missing disciple according to his intuition.


    Thor grass grows in a cold place, like a forest full of monsters. It must be very rare. Even if there is, it will be swallowed by monsters and can''t be picked up by him.


    Well, the place more in line with the growth environment of Thor grass is naturally the site of Xiuli peak. There are many unknown caves there. If Chu Yun was song Yunchang, he would take a chance there.


    But before that


    There is a problem to be solved, that is, the small tail in the back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are the people?"


    Zhao Lingling followed all the way. She saw Chu Yun''s body turn over a huge stone, and then she didn''t appear for a long time. She carefully came forward to explore, but found that there was no one behind the stone.


    "... lost it!"


    Zhao Lingling''s heart burst, and his small heart began to beat.


    She looked around and shivered at the dark, cold and rainy woods around her.


    This was something she didn''t expect, or she ignored.


    She didn''t expect to lose it.


    "What now? Do you want to go back?"


    Zhao Lingling bit her lips in embarrassment, and her heart was tangled. According to reason, she should go back, otherwise there might be some danger if she wandered around the thunder roar forbidden area. Although she missed it this time, as long as Chu Yun is still there, she will have the opportunity to continue her investigation in the future.


    But


    Where is the way back?


    Zhao Lingling has the habit of remembering the road, but now she follows Chu Yun so far into the forbidden area. When tracking just now, she always pays attention not to be found. Her attention is focused on Chu Yun. How can she remember the road so far? I can''t even tell the direction now.


    If it were an ordinary woman, she already had a sense of abandonment that she had been lost by the world, but Zhao Lingling didn''t. She was still very calm.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Zhao Lingling decided to walk back along the road he had just come, look for places with memory points, and then return to the original road bit by bit.


    This should be the safest way.


    But


    Before Zhao Lingling had gone far, he suddenly heard a sharp breaking wind coming from her side.


    "What --"


    As soon as Zhao Lingling''s face changed, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a slender dark shadow flying from the top of the tree. Under the guidance of the roaring thunder, it was like a black lightning.


    For a moment, Zhao Lingling''s soul light appeared all over him, and an imaginary shadow of a civet took shape rapidly. It was Zhao Lingling''s four grade martial soul - "three eyed civet".


    The Wu soul possessed the body, and Zhao Lingling jumped back. The black shadow failed to hit. His body fell to the ground, and his slender body coiled up, and then jumped up again.


    Hearing the sound of "whew", the dark shadow rubbed the ground as if flying, attacked Zhao Lingling''s bare feet and bit hard.


    "Ah --"


    Zhao Lingling gave a cry of pain, and fine beads of sweat had been left on her forehead, but her reaction speed was also very fast. The "three eyed civet" suddenly attacked and scratched three cracks with one claw.


    The shadow was hit, and the scales at the tail exploded, marking three ferocious wounds, revealing bright red flesh and blood.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t see the true face of the shadow until this time. A black python with dark scales and a length of two meters had a triangular head. At the moment, a pair of emotionless vertical pupils were standing, staring at its prey coldly.


    "Black soul iron snake, bad..."


    Zhao Lingling pursed her lips and looked down at her snow-white calf. At her ankle, there were two black blood holes, which were bleeding outward. The color of the blood was also black, revealing an uneasy smell of death.


    She''s poisoned. It''s the venom of the black soul iron snake.


    This black soul iron snake ranks second. It has extremely strong combat power. The most deadly is its snake venom. As long as it bites its opponent, it can gradually lose its combat power.


    After being poisoned by snake venom, the poison will flow rapidly to the blood. It only takes a few breaths to attack the heart pulse. Although the poisoned person can also use his own spiritual power to suppress the flow of toxin, this is by no means a long-term plan. The toxin will still flow, but the time is fast and slow.


    Moreover, if you want to suppress toxicity, a large part of the poisoned person''s own spiritual power will be divided and reflected in the actual battle, that is, you can only maintain 60% to 70% of your strength.


    For example, at this moment, when Zhao Lingling began to suppress the toxin, she obviously felt that a large part of her spiritual power was in deficit, and even the soul light of the "three eyed civet" was much dimmed.


    "You can''t delay. You have to fight to death!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Lingling drew his sword and rushed out. He didn''t retreat but entered and killed the black soul iron snake.


    She wants to kill the black soul iron snake in the shortest time, and then immediately leave the thunder roar forbidden area and return to yuxiufeng. Only in this way can she save her life.


    Otherwise, the longer it takes, her vitality will be weak, and the black soul iron snake will continue to consume her strength until she dies.

 Chapter 15

    The sharp sword light crossed a perfect half moon arc.


    The thunder light flickered and illuminated the dark forest, but the sword light was more dazzling than the thunder light.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Lingling swept with his sword. The black soul iron snake bounced up below, but swept the tail of the snake to avoid Zhao Lingling''s fatal blow. Then the snake body twisted violently and wound around Zhao Lingling''s neck.


    Zhao Lingling did not hesitate. He stood up in front of him and lifted the sword from bottom to top. At the same time, he was low waist to avoid the entanglement of the snake.


    The light of the sword lifted up, and the black soul iron snake could not avoid it. The tail of the snake pulled violently and slapped the sword body of the long sword in Zhao Lingling''s hand. The huge strength shocked Zhao Lingling almost to get rid of the long sword.


    "Flaw -"


    Zhao Lingling''s beautiful eyes flashed. At this moment, there were three spiritual lights in her pupils in the shape of goods, rotating and flashing. It was the martial soul talent of the three eyed civet that played a role and helped her see through the flaw of the black soul iron snake.


    It seems that she has practiced thousands of times. Zhao Lingling clearly knows what she should do next - cling to her body, twist her waist, use the strength of the black soul iron snake to hit the sword body, spin her body and cut off the direction of the blade, which will be the seven inch fatal key of the black soul iron snake.


    A blow will kill.


    But


    A burst of weakness destroyed Zhao Lingling''s expected plan.


    The toxin in her body is playing a role, which has weakened Zhao Lingling''s strength by several percent.


    The snake''s body hit the sword, and the great power reached the tiger''s mouth. Even if Zhao Lingling''s tiger mouth was cracked, his snow-white little hand was dyed red by the dazzling blood. The long sword came out.


    Hearing the sound of "PATA", Zhao Lingling''s sword had fallen to the ground in the distance, and the black soul iron snake had no emotion, and the vertical pupil full of killing breath had stared at her.


    "... no!"


    As soon as Zhao Lingling''s face changed, he immediately controlled the Wu soul "three eyed civet" to rush forward and attack. At the same time, he quickly retreated, jumped up at the foot, wanted to distance himself from the black soul iron snake, and flashed back.


    When the "three eyed civet" rushed forward, its soul power was extremely unstable. With a violent blow from the black soul iron snake, the snake''s body was wound up. Only one twist, the Wu soul was completely hanged and turned into soul light fragments.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Lingling vomited blood and turned pale. He began to suffer from the destruction of Wu soul.


    But it''s not over


    The black soul iron snake stared at Zhao Lingling, who was in mid air. Although it was too late to guerrilla, at the moment, it suddenly opened its scarlet mouth, its fangs were ferocious and angry, and two slender venoms were sprayed out.


    Spray poison, it can spray poison!


    Zhao Lingling''s pupil shrinks and her eyes show a look of despair. Now she can''t avoid it.


    "Are you dying..."


    Zhao Lingling was unwilling.


    Just then, a rumor came from her side.


    Before she could turn her head, her body had been bumped into a wide chest and held horizontally.


    Shua! Shua!


    The venom was sprayed from the rear without touching the leaves.


    And Zhao Lingling''s body was held and landed on the ground. Until then, Zhao Lingling had a chance to see who saved her life.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Zhao Lingling said quietly.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Yun said softly, looked down at Zhao Lingling, saw the woman''s face at a loss, raised her eyebrows, and naturally showed some ponder in her eyes. She said, "if you want to thank me, you can put the words behind. Now I want to hear the reason why you follow me."


    Zhao Lingling blushed. Unexpectedly, she was found tracking Chu Yun, and it seems that Chu Yun knew she was tracking him. For a time, she was embarrassed.


    But soon, Zhao Lingling realized that this is not the time to say this, because there is an extremely deadly threat that has not been solved.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The shadow shot from the sky, turned into a black lightning, and killed Chu Yun.


    The black soul iron snake didn''t give up the hunting plan because of Chu Yun''s appearance, and it seems that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway, will also be buried under his fangs.


    "I hate snakes."


    Chu Yun muttered, bent his fingers, and a silver light flew out of his hand.


    When the black soul iron snake twisted in mid air, it had to avoid the flight path of Chu Yun''s "hidden weapon" in advance.


    But just then, the "hidden weapon" suddenly exploded.


    Just listen to the bang!


    The silver light exploded and turned into dense light spots. Each light spot represented a silver needle as thin as an ox''s hair.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The body shape of the black soul iron snake passed through the concealed weapon rain, but its body shape also completely lost its momentum. It was like an ice snake frozen in the twelfth lunar month. It hit the ground hard and trembled like a spasm.


    With one blow, the ferocious black soul iron snake had died.


    Chu Yun glanced at the body of the black soul iron snake. He didn''t like this animal since he was young, so he didn''t plan to have any contact with each other at the moment, so he used the concealed weapon of the system reward. Now it seems that the effect is fairly good and saves him some trouble.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Zhao Lingling stared at the black soul iron snake on the ground, and then looked at Chu Yun who held her in his arms. His brain couldn''t turn for a moment.


    Chu Yun put her on a flat stone platform and said, "can you answer my question now, younger martial sister Zhao Lingling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Lingling returned to his senses, then twisted his face and said, "I don''t mean any harm..."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I believe this, otherwise I won''t come out to save you. Then he said, why do you follow me and go deep into the forbidden area?"


    Zhao Lingling hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head, decided to be honest, and said, "I just want to make sure whether you are the mysterious man who got through the Tongtian tower that day


    Because that day, I saw someone leave the Tongtian tower. Although he was dressed up, his figure and posture were very similar to that of elder martial brother Chu Yun, so I... "


    "... I see."


    Chu Yun nodded with a wry smile on his face.


    Fortunately, he thought that his camouflage means were perfect, but in fact, his pants were missed, and Zhao Lingling recognized him at a glance.


    "If I want to disguise my identity in the future, it seems that I should be more serious. It''s best to see if I can catch some rewards in this regard. My own makeup is too bad..."


    Chu Yun muttered in his heart.


    As soon as he looked away, he saw Zhao Lingling talking and his face became more and more ugly. He knew it was the other party''s snake venom attack and said, "it''s true that curiosity killed the cat."

 Chapter 16

    Listening to Chu Yun''s "sarcastic remarks", Zhao Lingling smiled bitterly, but could not refute it.


    Because it''s true.


    Her "three eyed civet" will soon be killed by her curiosity.


    Gently pull up the skirt corner, Zhao Lingling can clearly see that the position where her ankle was bitten is now purple and black, and dark purple blood lines are spreading upward along her glittering and translucent lower leg, which has spread over her knee.


    The surface is so serious that the toxin doesn''t know where to go.


    Zhao Lingling estimated that she might have a quarter of an hour after she was poisoned, but because of the fierce battle just now, her spiritual power could not completely suppress the spread of the toxin, which led to the time of this poison method being greatly improved. Maybe she would die in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die here in the end..."


    Zhao Lingling sighed.


    Chu Yun glanced at her and asked, "it''s just a bite from a poisonous snake. Why talk about life and death? You are the true disciple of Yu Xiufeng. "


    Zhao Lingling smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to go back. Before long, I will be poisoned and killed."


    Speaking, Zhao Lingling pursed her lips.


    If you are outside, it''s good to say that every time you go out to practice, Zhao Lingling will bring all kinds of pills, whether healing or detoxifying. As a true biography of Yu Xiufeng, she doesn''t lack them.


    But


    At the moment, she is in the sect door. She can''t always carry those detoxification pills. After all, who could have thought that she would encounter such a fatal threat in the sect door?


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked at the other party calmly waiting to die. He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lips. Then he took out a pill bottle from the system space and said, "eat it. I have an antidote pill here."


    In Zhao Lingling''s eyes, the magic light appeared, but it soon faded again. He said, "it''s too late. This is the poison of the second grade monster, and I''m deeply poisoned. The ordinary antidote pill can''t play any role at all."


    Speaking, Zhao Lingling took the antidote pill. After all, she didn''t really want to die. Even if it had a little effect, she also wanted to try it.


    The pill melts at the entrance, turns into a cool breath and flows into the body.


    The calf that was disturbed by snake venom was already in pain and could not move. But at the moment, the cool warmth flowed into the body, which immediately alleviated the painful feeling.


    "Well..."


    Zhao Lingling couldn''t help shouting, comfortably closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Long drought meets sweet dew, which is her most real feeling at the moment.


    The medicine went all the way down and soon came to her poisoned leg. It rolled all the way along the blood vessels to purify and remove the wanton toxin directly.


    When Zhao Lingling opened her eyes, vitality reappeared in her smart and beautiful eyes. She looked down in surprise and found that a faint green poison had flowed out of her lower legs, dripping on the ground along her smooth ankles, corroding the whole grassland.


    "What kind of antidote is this? The effect is so strong?"


    Zhao Lingling said in surprise.


    Chu Yun didn''t answer. He handed over a handkerchief and said, "wipe it."


    Zhao Lingling blushed, hurriedly arranged his skirt, took the handkerchief, dried the venom from his ankle, carefully bandaged the wound, and said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, thank you so much for saving your life, younger martial sister. I can''t repay you..."


    "Do you want to promise each other?"


    Chu Yun answered with a smile.


    Originally it was just a joke, but unexpectedly, Zhao Lingling''s pretty face was red at that time. Shui Lingling''s big eyes were also full of surprise and loss, and he didn''t know how to answer Chu Yun.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that Zhao Lingling was such a innocent little woman, which made him a little embarrassed, so he coughed twice, quickly skipped the topic and said, "you are a disciple of Yu Xiufeng. I am often taken care of by immortal Yu Ling. It''s right to save you. Don''t thank me."


    Then, without waiting for Zhao Lingling''s reaction, he ordered to leave and said, "now, your injury is better. Just go back the same way. I have something to do here."


    "... I, I don''t remember the way."


    Zhao Lingling bowed his head. His voice was as thin as a mosquito. He could hardly hear it.


    Dizzy!


    Chu Yun patted his forehead and saw that Zhao Lingling didn''t seem to be faking, so he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth and asked, "with you, you patronize and follow me, and don''t even remember the way back? If I came in to die, wouldn''t you be buried with me? What a stupid girl! "


    Zhao Lingling''s face flushed with shame.


    In fact, she was too confident in her own strength. She thought that with her own strength, she would be able to evacuate calmly, so she followed in. But she didn''t expect that the thunder roaring forbidden area was so dangerous. Just a black soul iron snake almost killed her.


    "Forget it, then follow me."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Although Zhao Lingling has detoxified, her injury is not good. After the Wu soul is broken, her combat power is greatly reduced within 12 hours. If she encounters the threat of monsters again, she will almost die. Chu Yun can''t let her find her way back alone.


    And if we say, let Chu Yun send her back, it''s even more impossible.


    He came to the thunder roar forbidden area to find someone. The time limit was only one day. After such a toss, he couldn''t finish the task.


    Therefore, despite being forced, he can only let Zhao Lingling follow him.


    "I won''t drag the elder martial brother back!"


    Zhao Lingling''s eyes soon became shining, and then raised a small hand as if to make a guarantee.


    Chu Yun turned his eyes, turned his head and left. Zhao Lingling smiled, and then hurried to follow up.


    After being "saved by Chu Yun''s hero", Zhao Lingling did not say how much he liked Chu Yun, but his curiosity definitely became stronger and stronger.


    Whether it''s the terrible concealed weapon that killed the black soul iron snake or the detoxification pill he just gave her, none of these two things is simple. At least Zhao Lingling, one of the true disciples of Yuanhe sect, has never heard of them.


    She followed Chu Yun for so long and saw that Chu Yun Zhan revealed something, but it not only didn''t let Zhao Lingling get the answer, but made her more confused.


    Now Chu Yun feels like a dark mystery to Zhao Lingling. She is strong and attractive. She can''t help exploring and knowing what the secret of this man is, which makes her full of expectation and can''t stop.

 Chapter 17

    "Elder martial brother, haven''t your cultivation level fallen yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder martial brother, did you hurt when your martial spirit was taken away? Those people are really hateful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder martial brother, wait for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the chirping voice behind, Chu Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and speeding up his steps, but Zhao Lingling still persevered and hurriedly followed up.


    In desperation, Chu Yun could only quickly turn his head, make a ferocious expression, and said: "smelly girl, be quiet, and then be careful that I throw you out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Lingling shriveled his mouth. Only then did he converge and be quiet.


    However, her smart big eyes still stared at Chu Yun''s back. Those secrets were so attractive to her.


    After temporarily "solving" Zhao Lingling''s episode, Chu Yun returned his attention to the right path. He didn''t forget that his purpose of coming to the thunder roar forbidden area was to find the whereabouts of the missing disciple and complete the task.


    However, after walking so far, Chu Yun gradually became out of expectation.


    Even true disciples like Zhao Lingling almost died when they came to the thunder roar forbidden area. Song Yunchang is just an external disciple in the physical realm. It is impossible to be safe. Maybe song Yunchang is dead now.


    "The mission goal given by the system is to find song Yunchang''s whereabouts, but it doesn''t say I have to save him. This means that it''s OK to find him, whether it''s alive or dead, right?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and thought, but even so, if song Yunchang really encountered any danger, Chu Yun would not be stingy to help, depending on the opportunity.


    "Elder martial brother, look..."


    At this time, a weak voice sounded around. Chu Yun turned his head and saw Zhao Lingling stretch out a green jade finger and point to the grass not far away.


    Chu Yun took advantage of the situation and found a strange thing in the grass. Under the dark sky, he reflected some thunder light.


    It was a broken sword with only the hilt and a few parts of the body. Chu Yun stepped forward and picked it up. He found some blood stains on the sword.


    "It''s the long sword of the external disciple of Yuanhe sect. It''s probably owned by the missing song Yunchang."


    Zhao Lingling said like a report.


    Chu Yun nodded, then raised his eyebrows and said, "have you been following me since then? Even their conversation can be heard clearly. You have good ears. "


    Zhao Lingling threw out his tongue and hid aside.


    "It is indeed song Yunchang''s sword."


    Chu Yun looked at the body of the sword and found an inscription on the handle of the sword with the word "cloud" written on it.


    He raised his head, looked at the nearby xiulifeng site and said, "it seems that the direction is correct. Song Yunchang did come this way, but the broken sword..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and found that things were not so simple.


    Because the broken sword has a neat and smooth fracture. It''s not like it was broken by a monster. It''s more like it was cut directly with a sharp weapon, knife or sword.


    There is no problem with this fracture outside, but it will be a big problem if it is placed in the thunder roaring forbidden area.


    "Thunder roar, are there others in the forbidden area? They attacked song Yunchang and cut off his sword? "


    Zhao Lingling suddenly realized.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, put away the broken sword and walked towards the mountain.


    Zhao Lingling hurriedly followed and muttered, "this is not a normal situation. How can there be anyone in the thunder roar forbidden area? Even if the elders or deacons in the sect came to work in the forbidden area, why did they attack song Yunchang and cut off his sword? "


    Chu Yun didn''t answer. He doesn''t know the answers to these questions now. Maybe he can find the truth only when he gets to the mountain.


    This is already the core area of the thunder roar forbidden area. It is cloudy and rainy all day long. The mountain roads are in disrepair and muddy. After several rainstorms, we can''t find any valuable traces.


    However, there is one thing that makes Chu Yun care very much.


    That is


    The stone road between mountain roads is very unusual. Although it is not clean, there are very few falling stones and soil on it, which is a very abnormal phenomenon.


    If the mountain road is not cleaned frequently, in this continuous rainy environment, it is easy to be covered with soil and rain into a mud road. However, this stone road leading to the back mountain does not happen. It looks as if someone is maintaining it.


    "Go down here."


    Chu Yun said a word and accelerated his pace. Zhao Lingling hurried to keep up.


    They walked along the flagstone road and soon came to the back mountain. At the end of the flagstone Road, they found a built shed. Below is a place similar to a warehouse. There are many wheel marks at the door.


    "Someone is transporting things to the thunder roaring forbidden area? Also specially clean the slate road and build a shelter Pavilion here? What the hell is going on? "


    Zhao Lingling said in surprise.


    In her impression, Lei Hou forbidden area is an extremely dangerous area that no one should enter. It''s not too much to say it''s a forbidden area for strangers. Why is there such a scene hidden in it?


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    Chu Yun frowned and pulled Zhao Lingling to hide behind a boulder beside the mountain road. At the same time, he poked his head out and observed carefully.


    In between, in the warehouse, a very strong figure came out. He pulled a wooden cart and stacked it like a hill


    Corpse!


    All bodies!


    Zhao Lingling''s beautiful eyes stared round, the blood color on her pretty face disappeared, and her little face turned white.


    She had never killed anyone, nor seen the body, nor seen the body of the whole vehicle. At this moment, she was greatly psychologically impacted.


    The posture of each corpse on the board car was extremely terrible. There was no half blood color. The eyes were pale and almost protruded from the eyes. It seemed that the blood of the whole body had been drained and turned into a dried corpse.


    A whole vehicle piled up like a mountain. Chu Yun looked at it and at least a dozen people went up. No, the body size of the mummies has shrunk. In fact, the number will only be more!


    The strong figure pushed the scooter out of the warehouse. He was silent and lifeless all the way, as if he was just a walking corpse. In this silent scene, he looked particularly gloomy and terrible.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The wooden cart pushed out of the warehouse and went straight to a big pit next to it.


    The strong figure came to the front of the pit and lifted the wooden cart. The mummies on it rolled into the pit.


    Then the figure pushed the cart back to the warehouse.

 Chapter 18

    When the figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, Chu Yun was silent.


    Beside him, Zhao Lingling finally swam to the water like a drowning man, breathing violently in her chest to calm her turbulent heart.


    "Big, big brother... What''s going on!"


    Zhao Lingling grabbed Chu Yun''s clothes.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yun shook his head. At this time, the system prompted the sound in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task upgrade"


    "Mission objective: find song Yunchang''s whereabouts and defeat the blood slaves"


    "Task time limit: within three quarters of an hour"


    "Task reward: one spirit bait and ten ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound fell and Chu Yun''s body shook.


    "Task upgraded?"


    He couldn''t help holding his breath and staring at the dark warehouse door. The strong figure pushing the scooter just now should be the so-called "blood slave"?


    Chu Yun turned to Zhao Lingling and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait for me here. If I haven''t come out within three quarters of an hour, you''ll leave immediately and tell immortal Yuling what''s going on here."


    "... ah?"


    Zhao Lingling was stunned when he heard the speech. He quickly grabbed Chu Yun''s clothes and said, "it''s no good. It''s too dangerous for you to go in alone. Let''s leave together first. Please come and deal with it."


    "Then it''s too late. The task time limit is only three quarters of an hour..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and thought.


    He pressed Zhao Lingling''s small hand, shook his head and said, "I won''t risk my life. If it''s dangerous, I''ll quit in time."


    With that, he flashed out of the boulder, walked gently under his feet, came to the warehouse door, looked at the open door and stepped into it.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Zhao Lingling bit her lips and watched Chu Yun enter the warehouse. She was worried.


    Although there is no specific cultivation for that strong figure, it gives people the feeling that it is extremely dangerous. There is a terrible smell that is not a stranger. Its realm is at least the peak of Qianjun territory, and may even be the strong one of Wanshi territory.


    And Chu Yun


    In the peak period, with the martial spirit of "earth demon ape", the cultivation level is only the six grades of Qianjun territory.


    The strength gap between them can be described as extremely huge. If Chu Yun dares to touch the man, the result must be ten deaths and no life.


    "Unless..."


    Zhao Lingling clenched his small hand into a fist and whispered, "he is the mysterious man who got through the Tongtian tower..."


    In the warehouse.


    A strong breath of blood floated from the depths.


    The whole warehouse is dark, but the space inside is huge. There are many cages, both wooden and iron. There are more or less blood stains in it. It seems that it should be used to imprison human beings.


    Deep in the warehouse, there is a tunnel leading to a deeper area, and the richer blood gas is also transmitted from the deep part of the tunnel.


    Chu yunyun turned around like a shadow and floated away towards the depths of the tunnel. Before long, he heard the footsteps in front and gradually stepped on the open area.


    Chu Yunshi slowed down at that time. He didn''t move on until he couldn''t hear the footsteps of blood slaves. Soon he came to the end of the tunnel. In front of him was a bloody underground cave, which was very open and wider than an ordinary hall.


    The ground of the underground cave is very flat, paved with a kind of blood colored special stone, on which there are grooves connected into special lines, which seems to be some kind of array.


    And in the groove, flowing is the rolling blood, connected together, like a long river of blood, bright, dazzling and shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun knew what was going on in his heart. A few taboo words suddenly floated to his mind.


    Kill and take blood, practice blood array, blood pill!


    This is the devil''s means!


    Chu Yun would not be surprised if such a scene appeared in those demon sect doors.


    But here, it''s the Yuanhe sect, the gate of the orthodox sect!


    Why is there a scene in the forbidden area of the orthodox sect that the devil sect uses the blood of living people to refine blood pills?


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Heavy footsteps echoed in the open underground caves.


    The owner of the footsteps, with a strong body, big arms and round waist, was covered with blood spells, and wore a mask nailed with nails on his head. He looked extremely ferocious. It was the "blood slave" mentioned in the system prompt.


    After the blood slave put the cart in the warehouse, he stepped to the depths of the underground cave. On a platform, there were several cages with several people in them.


    However, these people have lost consciousness and are not in a coma. They sit in the cage with their eyes open, as if they were puppets. They just sit there without any emotion or reaction.


    Beside those cages, there is a long table with various knives on it. It seems that it is used for taking blood. At the moment, there is a figure lying on it, wearing the uniform of the outer disciples of yuanhezong.


    The moment Chu Yun saw him, the system prompt sound had sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (five bait for each item) has been distributed to your system space, please check it"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun was slightly stunned.


    Then he realized that the external disciple lying on the table was the song Yunchang he was looking for. Now he saw it. Even if he found the whereabouts of song Yunchang, the task was completed.


    Just


    The current situation of song Yunchang is obviously unusual. Like those in the cage, they have lost consciousness and consciousness. Obviously, they have been moved and become like walking corpses.


    The blood slave went to the table, picked up a knife and aimed it at Song Yunchang''s heart. He would stab it down and start bleeding.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun took out a crossbow from the system space.


    Whew!


    At the moment of pulling the trigger, a twinkling arrow shot straight at the blood slave''s head.


    The blood slave had no emotion and no mood fluctuation. Facing the sudden attack, he turned the blade, and with a stroke in front of him, he split the arrow.


    Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, he made a sudden force under his feet. His body was like a chariot, so he charged in the direction of Chu Yun and cut with a knife.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    With strong blood, the blade killed Chu Yun, and the war was imminent.


    In the face of this knife, Chu Yun put down his bow and crossbow, swam under his feet, stepped out one step, flashed to the side of the blood slave, and immediately stepped out another step, he had come to the back of the blood slave and stepped on the shadow of the other party.


    The blood slave didn''t hit with a knife and turned around with a knife. However, Chu Yun''s body was short, so he hid again as if he were walking in each other''s shadow.


    Shadow step!


    This is an extremely mysterious spiritual level skill. When I first started, I could only walk behind my opponent in the war, but when I reached the perfect state, I was given a special ability, that is, to move around based on the opponent''s shadow.


    If a normal person fails to win the two attacks, he must have started to think about countermeasures, but the blood slave doesn''t seem to have strong thinking ability, or the ability to think actively.


    With a knife, he just hacked and launched an extremely fierce attack on Chu Yun, as if he would never stop as long as Chu Yun didn''t die.


    "Wanshi territory is really a strong opponent. In this realm, unless someone at the elder level comes, the disciples and even ordinary deacons will die one by one."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    In the process of avoiding, he has summarized the characteristics of the blood slave. The cultivation realm of Wanshi realm can be said to be extremely terrible. It is higher than Chu Yun''s realm. It has fierce power and fierce Sabre technique. It is the strongest opponent Chu Yun has seen so far.


    However, no matter how strong the blood slave is, its weakness is also obvious, that is, it has no wisdom, even worse than the beast. It can only act by relying on the most basic fighting instinct.


    After escaping several attacks, Chu Yun seized the opportunity and slapped the blood slave''s vest with a slap.


    Boom!


    When it rang again, the feeling of shooting was not really hitting people, but more like shooting on a piece of metal, making a sound like ringing a bell.


    When the bell fell, the blood light around the blood slave appeared and turned into a bloody clock. It was his martial spirit that automatically triggered when attacked and completely blocked Chu Yun''s attack, even causing no damage.


    "Bloody bronze bell..."


    Chu Yun took a look at each other''s martial spirits, and then immediately summoned the "blazing sun Tianlong". In an instant, the blazing magma rolled and the Tianlong roared ferociously, sweeping away the cold temperature in the underground space, instantly became blazing hot, and the evil spirit on the blood slave was instantly suppressed.


    Every skill basically has attributes. The magic school''s skill is mainly dark, and naturally afraid of light and fire. Chu Yun''s "blazing sun Tianlong" represents the most pure and Yang, which is extremely restrained from the martial arts of the magic school in terms of attributes.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yun bullied him, stepped on the shadow of the blood slave, and slapped it, which was the key to attacking the blood slave''s back.


    This time, the bloody bronze bell did not work any more. Under the suppression of the "blazing sun Tianlong", the palm was completely defeated, and the blood slave''s mouth also spewed out blood donation and a mask.


    Chu Yun is only the cultivation of seven products in Qianjun territory. There is still a gap between his own hard strength and the blood slaves in Wanshi territory, but in fact, this gap is not large, because Chu Yun himself is not an ordinary Qianjun territory. He has the blessing of local martial spirit and refined the blood of Earth Dragon. His physique is not inferior to that in the early days of Wanshi territory.


    The two fought each other. Under Chu Yun''s miraculous shadow walking method, the blood slave gradually collapsed, and dozens of real attacks hit him, making him lose his resistance soon.


    Boom!


    With the last blow, Chu Yun clapped the back of the blood slave''s head with one hand, and the blood slave''s body fell straight down and hit the ground without any anger.

 Chapter 19

    There is no doubt that this is a more difficult battle.


    When the blood slave fell to the ground, Chu Yun couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (one spirit bait and ten common bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was relieved when the system prompted the sound.


    He looked around and looked at the dirty, evil and bloody picture. He was silent for a moment. When he was about to do something, he found a slight sound of footsteps at the entrance.


    "Why did you get down?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    The voice fell. At the entrance of the tunnel, Zhao Lingling nervously looked inside. When he saw Chu Yun and the fallen blood slaves, his eyes were full of surprise and hurried in.


    "Great, you won!"


    Zhao Lingling said happily.


    Chu Yun frowned, looked at Zhao Lingling and said, "didn''t I let you wait outside? If I''m not against the blood slaves, wouldn''t you give up your life if you came in like this? "


    Zhao Lingling was reprimanded and wronged, but he explained clearly: "I''ve been thinking outside for a long time. In my current state, if I leave alone, it''s difficult to get to the thunder roar forbidden area. It''s better to come and help you. Maybe we''ll win more together. What if I''m the last straw that weighs on the camel?"


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and looked motionless, but he couldn''t hold his face. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Don''t say this."


    Zhao Lingling smiled and looked smart again.


    She looked around and was soon frightened by the environment in the underground cave. She said, "this, this is... The blood training array of the demon clan?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded. He squatted down, reached out and turned the body of the blood slave on the ground to the front, untied the mask on the blood slave''s head, and saw a ferocious face.


    That face, can not be said to be a face, the whole is very distorted, full of vertical and horizontal complex scars, and no inch of skin is intact.


    Obviously, the main messenger behind the scenes didn''t want people to recognize the identity of the blood slave, so he ruined his face.


    "Who is this blood slave?"


    Zhao Lingling asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is his behind the scenes."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "blood slave is a puppet controlled by the skill of the demon sect. He has no thoughts and feelings and can only act according to the command of the controller. He can''t be called a man anymore. He is just a simple tool for refining blood pill.


    The mountain path of xiulifeng site and the part leading to the back mountain have always been maintained, which means that every once in a while, someone will regularly transport some living people from the outside to the blood training array in the thunder roar forbidden area to make blood slaves into blood pills.


    To be able to do this, the status of the behind the scenes messenger in Yuanhe sect must be not simple. Maybe it is a big man at the peak master level. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Lingling could not help shivering when she heard the speech. This kind of thing was too exciting for her. She felt very dangerous just knowing this thing.


    "Then these people..."


    Zhao Lingling looked at Song Yunchang on the table and the figures locked in the cage. She hesitated.


    Because the reaction of these people was so strange. After Chu Yun killed the blood slave, these people didn''t react at all. They didn''t feel happy, scared and flustered because they were rescued. The whole person was like an empty wood without any reaction.


    Chu Yun glanced at the people, couldn''t help sighing and said, "they have been ''treated'', like cut ingredients. Although they haven''t been brought to the table, they are actually dead.


    In order not to let the grievances of the people killed affect their minds, the demon sect will deal with them in advance and destroy the spirits of the living people if possible. In this way, these people will become "blood bags" without thinking. They seem to be breathing, but they are actually dead. "


    Chu Yun will know this, also because Chu Yun once read the volumes about the demon sect.


    About twelve years ago, the four main gates in the Linghai sea area jointly encircled and suppressed the evil heart sect, which was rampant at that time, captured the general altar of the evil heart sect, killed a large number of powerful demons, and bought more than ten years of peace.


    After that victory, Yuanhe sect also brought back a lot of files about demons and martial arts from the general altar of morxin sect, which were put in the library for reading.


    Of course, there are no magic cultivation skills in it, only some introduction to the system of magic practitioners, as well as their various fields, characteristics and weaknesses. The purpose is to let the disciples know how to deal with the martial arts of the demon sect after reading it. Chu Yun once read these books and wanted to get rid of demons, defend Taoism and make meritorious contributions, but he never had a chance.


    Zhao Lingling could not help clenching her fist when she heard the speech.


    She didn''t know how many people she had to kill to save such a big pool of blood. It''s simply outrageous.


    "We should immediately make the matter here public. The friars of the demon sect did not disappear. Not only that, they also sneaked into our Yuanhe sect and refined blood pills in the thunder roaring forbidden area!"


    Zhao Ling trembled and said loudly.


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and rejected Zhao Lingling''s proposal. Seeing Zhao Lingling looking at him with puzzled eyes, Chu Yun lightly explained: "we don''t know who is behind the scenes, but it must be a real big man in power who can do this. If you just tell the sect that there is such a demon sect spy, you can''t point out who this person is, Yuanhe sect is bound to be in danger.


    Once the chain of suspicion arises, it will not stop. At that time, there will be chaos in Yuanhe sect, and the spies of the demon sect will have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and completely hide themselves. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Lingling thought about it carefully. It was really this truth. He couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed of his impulsive thoughts. Then he asked softly, "what should we do and ask for help from the patriarch?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and said¡° No, at this time, we can''t ask anyone, because everyone who deserves our help may be the behind the scenes. Before determining the identity of the behind the scenes, we can''t act rashly. We must investigate quietly first. "


    Then Chu Yun looked at the process of practicing the blood array and said: "according to the scale of this array, it takes at least one month to refine the blood pill. The frequency of the behind the scenes sending people to the forbidden area should be about one month. Song Yunchang bumped into them two days ago, which means that the behind the scenes will not come back to the thunder roaring forbidden area in a short time, We have nearly a month to investigate. "

 Chapter 20

    Zhao Lingling nodded and soon realized that there was a clear word in Chu Yun''s words.


    "We?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled at Zhao Lingling and said, "you''d better complete this investigation task."


    "... ah?"


    Zhao Lingling is obviously a little confused. I have a feeling of what I do and what I can do.


    "You are the true biography of Yu Xiufeng. Your identity is very high. It''s convenient to investigate some things. I''m just a useless martial arts man whose martial soul has been robbed. It''s easy to attract people''s attention to do this kind of thing, so this investigation task can only be handed over to you. How''s it? No problem?"


    Chu Yun looked at Zhao Lingling with a smile, an expression of abducting people to get on the thief ship.


    Zhao Lingling was a little embarrassed and said, "yes, it''s ok... But I don''t know where to start?"


    "This is simple."


    Chu Yun pointed to the corpse of the blood slave on the ground and said, "when I just fought with this blood slave, I saw his way. The skill used was the one of Yuanhe sect. If not surprisingly, this blood slave must have been a person of Yuanhe sect, and his martial spirit is a four grade blood bronze bell. This martial spirit should not be many in Yuanhe sect, If we can find the identity of this blood slave, maybe we can find the man behind the scenes. "


    "It''s not too difficult to find a disciple of Yuanhe sect who has four grades of Wulin blood colored bronze bell. As long as he is a disciple who has been to yuxiufeng for treatment, he will leave a record, which will mark their Wulin. I''ll go back and look through the records over the years. I should be able to find it."


    Zhao Lingling was relieved when she heard the speech. The investigation task was safer than she thought, and she could do what she could.


    "Well, what should we do here?"


    Zhao Lingling hesitated for a moment and looked at the practice blood array around her. The evil in it made her can''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I''ll send you away now."


    Zhao Lingling could only nod when she heard the speech. She looked at the living dead, including song Yunchang. She was very sorry. If it was just a general trauma, she brought these people back to yuxiufeng. Maybe they could still be saved, but their spirits had been erased and could not be saved anyway.


    Later, Chu Yun and Zhao Lingling left the thunder roar forbidden area and sent the people out safely.


    Watching Zhao Lingling return to yuxiufeng, Chu Yun turned back to the underground cave and began to deal with the scene.


    It means handling the body.


    The corpse of the blood slave and several living dead, including song Yunchang, can be used as evidence. After Chu Yun took it out of the underground cave, he found a safer place in xiulifeng site and put it in.


    After all this, Chu Yun left and returned to xiaoqingfeng at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The task of this day can be said to be very special. Chu Yun first came into contact with the dark side of the world and those cruel and ferocious methods of the demon sect.


    The deeper you understand, the stronger your desire to improve your strength, because only by constantly becoming stronger can you protect yourself in this dangerous world and strive for the life you want.


    "Start fishing!"


    When he came to the stream, Chu Yun sat on the fishing platform, took out the fishing rod and took out the spirit bait.


    This is the second lingpin bait he obtained. He looks forward to what kind of surprise it can give him. After a deep breath, Chu Yun threw his fishing rod and began fishing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 80 years of martial arts understanding"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice fell, and the light group floated into Chu Yun''s body, which shocked Chu Yun''s body.


    This second lingpin bait directly rewarded Chu Yun''s martial arts savvy for 80 years, which is equivalent to one lingpin fishing, which is equivalent to eight ordinary baiting fishing.


    "Ghosts, eighty years of martial arts understanding! Ten years ago, I caught up my martial arts understanding, which made my thousands of mountains and eight strength, and my cultivation reached a great level. Now it has been 80 years, but how can I have so many spiritual martial arts to cultivate? " Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    As the elder martial brother of Yuanhe sect, Chu Yun has learned four spiritual martial arts. In addition to the very practical Qianshan eight strength, he also has a body method, a fist method and a sword method.


    Among them, Chu Yun will not consider the body method, because the effect of this body method is much weaker and the upper limit is low compared with the shadow taking step of the spiritual body method that he has mastered the great and complete realm. The functions of the two body methods overlap and are wasted.


    "Then first cultivate the fist and sword skills, directly use the martial arts understanding and point them to the great perfect state."


    Chu Yun thought.


    That fist, called Fenghuo burst fist, is quite consistent with Chu Yun''s martial spirit "blazing sun Tianlong". The sword, called Changhe sword, is the signature sword of the Yuan River sect. Its power is also good. After the fist is full, it can also make up for the weakness that Chu Yun was not good at swordsmanship.


    In one night, Chu Yun learned two martial arts and realized all of them to the perfect state. It took a total of 19 years of understanding. Among them, Feng Huo burst fist is easier to understand because it is consistent with the current Chu Yun attribute, so it only took six years of martial arts understanding.


    Because the attributes of Changhe sword don''t match, and Chu Yun doesn''t practice sword himself, it took him 13 years of martial arts understanding to cultivate it to a perfect state, which is more than twice that of Fenghuo burst boxing.


    Normal martial arts practitioners cultivate their martial arts, that is, the more they fit their own martial arts, the faster they cultivate. On the contrary, they will be very slow. However, even if they are fast, it will take several years to cultivate a spiritual martial arts to great perfection.


    Like Yuanhe sect now, there are no disciples who can control a spiritual martial art to the perfect state. The best thing is to achieve Dacheng, which is regarded as a genius among thousands.


    And Chu Yun


    Now I have mastered the four spiritual martial arts skills in the perfect realm. The gap between the two sides can be described as the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Even, I have more than 60 years of martial arts savvy that has not been used yet. It seems that I should find a way to find some new martial arts to learn. As long as it is a useful spiritual product, it would be better if I can get local products..." Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    Subsequently, Chu Yun took out the remaining ten pieces of common bait for a new round of fishing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten broken spirit crossbows and arrows (ordinary products)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on getting a bottle of Yangzhi manna"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained three high wind spells"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of eagle eye (great perfect realm)


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, get a bottle of corpse powder"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the crescent sword technique (great perfection realm)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a black soul jade"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten lianyuncao spirit seeds"


    ¡­¡­


    After fishing more than a dozen times, Chu Yun had a good harvest. After the last bait was used up, he washed and fell asleep contentedly.

 Chapter 21

    The next day, early in the morning.


    As usual, Chu Yun got up early in the morning, left xiaoqingfeng and wandered around the zongmen.


    Although what happened yesterday had a great impact on Chu Yun, the days still have to go as usual. The friar of the demon sect is hidden in Yuanhe sect. Although it is dangerous, it is only a latent danger. It may not break out in a short time, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Just wait for Zhao Lingling to find out who owns the bloody bronze bell of the fourth grade martial soul. Chu Yun thinks he can find the behind the scenes of the incident.


    Chenshi, outside the library.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task content: clean the library loft"


    "Task time limit: within half an hour"


    "Task reward: three bait for each product"


    ¡­¡­


    The familiar voice sounded again. Chu Yun hooked his mouth, and then walked into the library.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xu Bo in gray clothes, sweeping the floor slowly with a broom. He saw Chu Yun come in, but he didn''t respond. He just nodded.


    It seems that Uncle Xu is also used to the existence of Chu Yun.


    "Good morning, Uncle Xu. I have enough energy and spirit today."


    Chu Yun said hello with a smile.


    "Smelly boy."


    Uncle Xu shook his head and didn''t know what to say in the face of Chu Yun''s fooling around.


    Then Chu Yun picked up the broom and swept the floor with Uncle Xu. They had a little tacit understanding and soon cleaned up the fallen leaves and sundries in the yard.


    After cleaning, Chu Yun didn''t hurry to go, but looked at the pagoda in the center of the yard and said to Xu Bo, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Uncle Xu nodded. As the eldest martial brother of zongmen, Chu Yun had the right to enter and leave the library at will without anyone''s nod.


    Chu Yun stepped into the library, picked up the steps all the way, and directly came to the fourth floor of the library, which is also the highest floor of the library.


    On the first floor of the library Pavilion, there are all kinds of miscellaneous books, including poetry, songs and Fu, travel notes and essays, and some books on cultivation.


    On the second and third floors, all kinds of martial arts and skills are placed. After hundreds of years of collection by Yuanhe Zong, the quantity and scale are very terrible.


    As for the fourth floor, there are spiritual skills and martial arts. Although the number is small, there are dozens of them here for elite disciples of Yuanhe sect to read at will.


    However, although there are many martial arts and skills here, it''s not good to see more, because one''s energy is limited, and it also takes time and understanding to practice a martial art or skill.


    If a spiritual skill is not practiced to the entry level, its effect may not even be as good as a small ordinary skill. Greedy is too much to chew.


    Once Chu Yun was the same. After he obtained the permission to enter the fourth floor, he selected four martial arts and one martial arts that he thought were most suitable for him among dozens of martial arts, and specialized in cultivating these. In fact, there are too many to choose four.


    But


    Now Chu Yun, the situation is very different.


    In short, he has too much savvy to use now. Conservative estimation, and then cultivate the five spiritual martial arts or skills to a great perfection. There is no pressure at all.


    In this way, he naturally came to the library and made a good selection.


    When Chu Yun came to the fourth floor, he saw that there was no one around him, so he was patient and looked at it one by one. He looked carefully at both his skills and martial arts.


    After half an hour, Chu Yun chose three martial arts, one strong wind leg technique, one soul snatching flying needle and one King Kong body protection, which can make up for some of Chu Yun''s current defects.


    After selecting the skill, Chu Yun immediately began to understand and use his remaining understanding for more than 60 years to bite these three hard bones.


    Finally, Chu Yun spent 37 years of martial arts understanding and cultivated all the three martial arts to a perfect state. Then he got up and left.


    Although Chu Yun still has about 30 years of martial arts understanding, he can''t continue to use it.


    Because the rest of the martial arts and skills here can''t be said to be completely useless, but in fact, the function is a little small. If you use your savvy on them, you can only bring a little improvement. It''s too bad. Moreover, Chu Yun is afraid that he will encounter better martial arts in the future, but he doesn''t use your savvy.


    Walking out of the pagoda of the library Pavilion, the sun was setting and there were not many people in the yard. Chu Yun glanced around and saw Xu Bo''s figure, slowly practicing boxing in front of his own yard.


    Chu Yun smiled and thought of rubbing a cup of tea to quench his thirst, so he walked over.


    "Have you gone to understand martial arts?"


    Xu Bo looked at Chu Yun while boxing and asked slowly.


    "Look around."


    Chu Yun said that he picked up the tea cup on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, took a comfortable drink, looked at the fallen leaves in the library, and the afterglow of the sunset shone on the earth, but the scenery was also beautiful.


    Uncle Xu glanced at Chu Yun and then continued to fight.


    Chu Yun was going to get up and leave, but he looked at Xu Bo, but he was stunned, and his face showed a thoughtful look.


    "Uncle Xu, are you practicing... Yuanyang skill? No, no, it''s a little like Changhe Gong... "


    Chu Yun frowned, carefully looked at Uncle Xu''s actions, and patted his thigh: "wait a minute, how can it become cold ice skill again? Uncle Xu, what kind of skill are you practicing? "


    "Ha ha."


    Uncle Xu smiled faintly and said, "your little fellow has good eyesight. People come and go in the library Pavilion, but no one can see the doorway in my skill. You are the only one."


    Chu Yun humbly asked for advice and asked, "I think your skill is ever-changing, as if it includes thousands of things. There is not only the shadow of every product skill, but also the inside information of spirit product skill. What kind of skill is this?"


    "I created it myself."


    Uncle Xu replied.


    "... self created?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. Although the self created skill is not rare, Uncle Xu''s skill is obviously unusual. It is by no means an ordinary ordinary ordinary skill. I''m not sure. It may be more than lingpin.


    How terrible should a martial artist who can create his own spiritual skills have his own martial arts attainments? Uncle Xu is just a lonely and unknown floor sweeper. How can he have such skills?


    "Uncle Xu, what is the name of this skill you created? What grade is it, ordinary or spiritual? "


    Chu Yun hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know what grade it is."


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "it''s OK to say it''s a universal product, or it''s a spiritual product."


    Chu Yun has a question mark on his head. Why is there such a saying?


    "Over the past few decades, I have seen all kinds of skills in the library. When I have nothing to do in my spare time, I look for the commonalities in these skills. Slowly, I have developed a set of special skills that can operate all skills on my own platform. I call it" limitless skill. "


    Xu Bo said word by word.


    "Limitless skill... Can use itself as a platform to operate all skill methods..."


    Chu Yun took a breath, because it was amazing. It''s not too much to call it earth shaking.


    As we all know, Kung Fu and martial arts are two very different things.


    A warrior can learn a variety of martial arts and display them all in battle. There is no problem.


    However, the skills are different.


    Every skill, no matter what grade, can bring a talent to the martial arts after learning it. For example, the spiritual skill Changhe skill mastered by Chu Yun is a classic skill of the Yuan River sect. After learning it, it can make the spiritual power in the martial arts go back and forth and strengthen the recovery.


    There are also some skills, such as Yuanyang skill, which can cause special damage to the enemy when it is running.


    However, no matter Changhe gong or Yuanyang Gong, even if you have learned both of them, you can only use one of them at the same time.


    Because, in the final analysis, Kung Fu is a way of operating meridians and spiritual power, and a person has only one set of meridians. After operating one Kung Fu, how can he operate other Kung Fu?


    Now, Xu Bo says that his self-made limitless skill can operate multiple skills at the same time. Doesn''t that mean that as long as he learns one skill, he can have more talent? If you can really achieve such an effect, is it too terrible? It''s appalling.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Uncle Xu smiled faintly. Seeing Chu Yun''s incredible face, he stretched out his hand and pushed. Two spiritual powers gushed out of the palm, one full of cold air and the other full of Yang fire.


    This is not a martial art such as ice and fire jiuchongtian, but a pure spiritual power driven by the skill. One is Yuanyang skill and the other is cold ice skill.


    "It''s true that it can accommodate two kinds of skills at the same time! And it''s also two kinds of talents with completely opposite attributes! This is incredible! "


    Chu Yun looked shocked at Uncle Xu and said, "Uncle Xu, can you teach me?"

 Chapter 22

    "If I don''t teach, will you come and rob my old man every day?"


    Uncle Xu asked angrily.


    "Where can I?"


    Chu Yun smiled shyly and smiled very simply.


    Xu Bo shook his head, took out a book from his arms and threw it on the table.


    Chu Yun immediately came forward, picked up the book, looked through it, and saw that the ink on it was not dry. It was obviously just written. As soon as it was launched, a trace of rhyme came to his face.


    This skill book can''t be written casually.


    Every skill book that can be written is extremely precious because it has two very demanding requirements.


    First, the writer needs to master this skill to a perfect state. If it is just an introduction, or Xiaocheng or Dacheng, it is impossible to write it completely.


    Second, it is also a crucial point, that is, in the process of writing, the writer needs to divide part of his spirit and inject it into the book. Only in this way can other martial artists understand the mystery behind those words when reading.


    This spirituality is not randomly divided. The first time is OK and will not damage the foundation. However, if you have to write it for the second time, it will affect the writer''s own mastery of this skill and will be incomplete.


    In other words, a person who practices a certain skill to a perfect state is only allowed to write a book twice.


    The first one can be written without side effects.


    Once the second book is written, it will damage the writer''s foundation, make it spiritually incomplete, fall from the great perfect state, and can no longer be recovered, and it will no longer be able to write the third book.


    Xu Bo''s book "Wuji Gong" is obviously just written. If it is the first one, it is OK. If it is the second one, Xu Bo''s own mastery of Wuji Gong will fall from the realm of great perfection, and he will not be able to recover great perfection all his life.


    "Uncle Xu, this..."


    Chu Yun looked up and couldn''t help looking at Uncle Xu.


    "Don''t think about it. This is the first one."


    Xu Bo snorted twice and said, "who cares about the skill created by a floor sweeper except you stupid boy? I just want to write to others, and no one is rare. "


    Then he paused and said, "the limitless skill itself has no power. It''s just a platform. After you learn it, you need to learn other skills. Each skill will increase the power of your limitless skill. If you can learn all the skills in the world, the limitless skill is the strongest skill in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was deeply shocked when he heard the speech. He took a deep breath, stepped forward, held his disciples'' ceremony and bowed to Uncle Xu.


    Uncle Xu stopped practicing martial arts, stood there and calmly accepted Chu Yun''s gift. Then he turned his head and hummed, "take the skill and get out of here quickly. Don''t disturb my purity."


    "Hey, hey."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I''ll come again tomorrow."


    Xu Bo turned and walked into the room. As he walked, he said, "the skill depends on understanding, and the time and place are also very important. I was beside Lingzhi mountain to understand the mystery of limitless skill and create it. If you have a heart, you can go to Lingzhi mountain for enlightenment."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun thought.


    "Lingzhi mountain..."


    In Yuanhe sect, there are many spiritual cultivation places, and Lingzhi mountain is one of them.


    What''s unusual about this mountain is that it has strong aura and natural Tao patterns on the mountain wall.


    The so-called Tao patterns refer to those patterns close to martial arts in the nature of heaven and earth. The existence of some patterns can attract aura and produce extraordinary effects.


    In the martial arts branch, there is a kind of technique specialized in Rune and seal script. The rune and seal script itself is to depict Taoist patterns on paper, so as to arouse the aura of heaven and earth.


    On the mountain wall of Lingzhi mountain, there is an incomparably huge Taoist pattern. I don''t know whether it was formed naturally, but it has been more than 10000 years.


    In the early days, lingzhi mountain was not called Lingbi mountain, but Lingbi mountain. Until decades ago, a strong man of Yuanhe sect understood a Tianpin level fingering method from the Tao pattern of Lingbi mountain, and then renamed it Lingzhi mountain.


    noon.


    Chu Yun came to Lingzhi mountain.


    From a distance, there is a huge oval Tao pattern on the mountain wall, which is the size of a ten story palace. The overall pattern is a circle around. Each pattern can be said to be a part of the Tao pattern or a separate Tao pattern.


    "Lingzhi mountain... Lingzhi mountain... The overall Taoist pattern looks like a giant''s fingerprint..."


    Chu Yun had this strange idea in his heart, but soon shook his head.


    How is this possible?


    If the Taoist pattern on the Lingzhi mountain is really a person''s fingerprint, how huge should this person''s body be? A finger is a mountain. Is it higher than the sky?


    Chu Yun put away his unrealistic conjecture and walked to the foot of Lingzhi mountain. People came and went on the mountain path. Many disciples came here to observe Taoist patterns every day.


    "Chu Yun? Why are you here? "


    In front of the palace gate at the foot of the mountain road, a figure came out in surprise and met Chu Yun.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, long time no see."


    Chu Yun smiled and said hello.


    The person in front of him, Qin Lu, is a deacon of Mingzhao peak of Yuanhe sect. He is in charge of Lingzhi mountain. He was very close to the disciples of xiaoqingfeng because he had practiced with Xu Jinsong and was saved by Xu Jinsong when he was a disciple many years ago.


    Deacon Qin Lu stepped forward quickly and looked at Chu Yun. Looking at Chu Yun from top to bottom, he saw that Chu Yun was full of energy. He was not as crazy as the rumors outside. He was relieved and looked happy.


    He patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go in with me and have a good drink, ha ha..."


    "Don''t drink first. I have something to do when I come to Lingzhi mountain."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "please take me to the cultivation room. I want to observe and understand the Tao patterns."


    "Shenwu Dao pattern?"


    Deacon Qin Lu was stunned when he heard the speech, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. He looked at Chu Yun and stopped talking. It seemed that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun looked moved, still smiled and asked, "elder martial brother Qin, if you have anything to say, it''s all his own. What can you hide?"


    "... alas!"


    Deacon Qin Lu sighed, with a wry smile on her face, and said, "brother, to be honest, someone is using your cultivation room now."

 Chapter 23

    "Someone is using it?"


    Chu Yun muttered and paused gently.


    In Yuanhe sect, disciples of different classes can experience different treatment and resource inclination.


    For example, there are tens of thousands of Taoist patterns on the wall of Lingzhi mountain. Ordinary disciples can stand at the foot of the mountain and watch at will, but there is also a unique cultivation room inside Lingzhi mountain.


    In this cultivation room, there is a spirit gathering array and a crystal ball like magic instrument. You can watch every Taoist pattern on the mountain wall from a close distance. It''s also very convenient to see the whole picture.


    But


    There are very few places for such a training room. Only the elders of each peak and the senior brothers of zongmen can enjoy it.


    Chu Yun has such a training room, but now Qin Lu tells him that someone is already using that training room?


    "Yes..."


    Deacon Qin Lu still smiled bitterly and said, "since ''that incident'', there has been a competition among the true biographies of the peaks in Yuanhe sect. Finally, Zhao Shoushan, the true disciple of Qi Yunfeng, defeated the true biographies of the other peaks, and has been designated as the next senior brother of the sect. Just wait for the sect to take over your position in half a month, And the exclusive cultivation room of the eldest martial brother is... "


    Speaking of this, Deacon Qin Lu sighed again and couldn''t bear to go on.


    The "thing" in his mouth is naturally the matter that Chu Yun''s martial spirit was captured. Since that day, everyone in Yuanhe sect knows that Chu Yun, the eldest martial brother, has survived in name. After the next zongmen competition, his eldest martial brother will come to an end.


    "My elder martial brother''s identity hasn''t been taken back. They can''t wait so soon?"


    Chu Yun sighed helplessly.


    Qin Lu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He knew that Chu Yun must feel bad now. The feeling of seeing his status taken away with his own eyes but having no choice would definitely make Chu Yun, a former genius, feel dejected.


    He was thinking about how to comfort Chu Yun, but he saw that Chu Yun had walked straight towards the cultivation room of Lingzhi mountain. Qin Lu was stunned, and then hurriedly followed.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Qin Lu asked hurriedly.


    Chu Yunli replied: "of course, I went to the cultivation room. My elder martial brother''s identity has not been taken back. The right to use that cultivation room is still mine."


    "... that''s true, but I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Qin Lu looked at Chu Yun in embarrassment and said, "anyway, you will leave office in half a month. Why argue with them? You will still live in Yuanhe sect in the future. If you offend those people, it will be bad for you, brother. Listen to my advice and forget it. "


    His words are also really for Chu Yun''s consideration. He doesn''t want chu Yun to offend Qi Yunfeng''s people, so as not to attract Zhao Shoushan''s suppression in the future.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t stop. He came directly to the door of the cultivation room, looked at Qin Lu and said, "elder martial brother Qin, open the door for me."


    "Brother, why?"


    Qin Lu shook her head.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "I have my own plan. Please help me open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qin Lu heard the speech, he couldn''t persuade any more. He had to sigh, take out a crystal key, stick it at the door of the cultivation room and open the door.


    At the moment, in the cultivation room, a young man in black robe was kneeling on the ground, comprehending the Tao patterns displayed in the crystal ball. Suddenly, he was disturbed, and his eyebrows wrinkled, very unhappy.


    "Who comes here to disturb my practice?"


    He turned his head. When he saw the face of the visitor, he was stunned. A strange color appeared on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect Chu Yun to come here.


    Chu Yun also looked at the boy in black and said, "who are you?"


    He met Zhao Shoushan, the true disciple of Qi Yunfeng, but the person in front of him was not, so he asked.


    "Qi Yunfeng''s inner disciple, Xu Wuhai, has seen elder martial brother Chu."


    Xu Wuhai arched his hands and said that he had changed the title of Chu Yun from senior brother to senior brother Chu, because in the eyes of Qi Yunfeng''s disciples, the senior brother of Yuanhe sect is no longer Chu Yun, but Zhao Shoushan.


    Chu Yun naturally understood the meaning of Xu Wuhai calling him ''elder martial brother Chu'', but he didn''t care. He said, "I want to use this practice room. Go out."


    The voice fell, and Xu Wuhai''s expression suddenly became strange.


    He touched his chin, looked up and down at Chu Yun, and seemed to sneer, "elder martial brother Chu, do you still need this cultivation room now? If you really want to observe Tao patterns, why don''t you go down the mountain? Is it a waste of resources to occupy the pit without taking a shit? "


    "Xu Wuhai!!"


    Before Chu Yun spoke, Deacon Qin Lu''s face was cold and he shouted angrily.


    He pointed to Xu Wuhai and said sternly, "pay attention to your identity and words! Now the elder martial brother of Yuanhe sect is Chu Yun. He also has the right to use the Lingzhi mountain cultivation room. If he wants you to go out, just get out and don''t force me to follow the door rules and drive you away! "


    As he spoke, Deacon Qin Lu was full of accomplishments and spiritual energy. In this narrow cultivation room, he completely locked Xu Wuhai and showed a fierce look in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Wuhai''s face changed. He was oppressed by the momentum of Deacon Qin Lu. For a moment, his breathing was heavy. Deacon Qin Lu''s cultivation was much better than him. If they fought, he would definitely not be the opponent of Deacon Qin Lu.


    At the moment, Xu Wuhai also knows that if he dares to say another word mocking Chu Yun, Deacon Qin Lu will beat him and throw him out immediately. At that time, he will be greatly humiliated.


    So, with a cold hum, he took a deep look at deacon Qin Lu and Chu Yun. Without saying a word, he turned and left the cultivation room.


    After Xu Wuhai left, Chu Yun glanced at deacon Qin Lu and shook his head. "Elder martial brother Qin, you don''t have to."


    Xu Wuhai spoke unkindly to Chu Yun just now. As long as Chu Yun responded, the object of the conflict would fall on Chu Yun. Therefore, Deacon Qin Lu took the initiative to take him over. With his remarks just now, Xu Wuhai would not hate Chu Yun, but Qin Lu.


    In other words, Deacon Qin Lu''s move is to help Chu Yun block the pressure from Qi Yunfeng. In the future, if Qi Yunfeng''s people come to trouble, they won''t come to Chu Yun. They will only go to Qin Lu. He is helping Chu Yun block the disaster.


    "Don''t say that."


    Deacon Qin Lu shook his head, smiled and said, "since you want to use this cultivation room, use it. I won''t bother you."


    Then deacon Qin Lu turned and went out, leaving Chu Yun alone in the cultivation room.

 Chapter 24

    After Qin Lu left, Chu Yun thought for a moment and decided to watch the change first.


    He came to the center of the cultivation room, looked at the crystal ball, attached his spiritual power to it, and began to understand and observe the Tao patterns on the mountain wall.


    At the same time, he took out the original copy of Wuji Gong given to him by Uncle Xu and understood it while reading it.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "It is detected that you have unused martial arts understanding (31 years)"


    "Do you need to use"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Then, he quickly understood the limitless skill and the Tao pattern while rapidly consuming his understanding.


    I have to say that Uncle Xu''s suggestion is very effective. Chu Yun reads Wuji Gong while looking at Tao patterns. He feels that the progress of cultivation is very fast, and there are many other understandings.


    "As a platform, Wuji can be compatible with all other types of skills. The eight meridians in the body can be used as the operation platform of one skill. Therefore, at most, eight different skills can be operated at the same time, but is this the limit?"


    Chu Yun thought.


    Normal martial artists need to use a set of meridians to operate a set of skills.


    The limitless skill only needs one meridians to run one skill. The human body has eight meridians, so it can run up to eight skills at the same time. This is a great progress. It''s not too much to even call it subversive.


    But


    Running eight at the same time is the limit?


    According to this idea, if the two meridians are combined at will, can a new skill be operated? If pairing is OK, isn''t there four more? What about three three? What about three or four?


    This is like counting line segments. If the eight meridians are regarded as eight line segments, their arbitrary combination can evolve into dozens of combinations.


    In this way, Wuji can work dozens of skill talents at the same time. It''s terrible to think about it.


    However, so far, Chu Yun''s idea is just empty talk. If he wants to implement it, he needs to understand it and make some improvements to the limitless power.


    Therefore, Chu Yun focused all his attention on the Tao patterns on the mountain wall, hoping to get understanding and inspiration.


    In the past, the little martial uncle of Yuanhe sect understood the Lingzhi mountain and the Lingxi skill of Tianpin martial arts. Later, Uncle Xu, an unknown sweeping monk, learned the limitless skill from Lingzhi mountain. Chu Yun felt that it should be possible for him to understand something.


    Even if he is not as amazing as the first two, he has at least 30 years of understanding. In other words, he has participated in the enlightenment pattern for 30 years. If that doesn''t work, Chu Yun might as well be killed by a head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, at the foot of Lingzhi mountain.


    Xu Wuhai went back and forth, and this time, he didn''t come alone.


    "Let Qin show up."


    The figure in white came to the foot of Lingzhi mountain, looked at several busy factotresses and said faintly.


    When the voice fell, the factotresses looked at each other. They all knew that these people were bad, so they threw down their brooms and ran back to report to Qin Lu.


    Not long after, Deacon Qin Lu walked out of the hall door as if nothing had happened, took a look at the crowd outside, glanced over Xu Wuhai and looked at the man in white headed by him.


    "Isn''t this the true biography of Qi Yunfeng, younger martial brother Zhao Shoushan?"


    Deacon Qin Lu took out his ears and said, "Why are you here to find me?"


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Xu Wu took the first step on the sea. He was in the training room before. He was forced by the situation and didn''t dare to be too tough. But now he was supported by Zhao Shoushan, but he immediately straightened his waist and spoke in a loud voice. He said, "you have to give us an explanation about this today!"


    The faint smile on Qin Lu''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at Xu Wuhai and said, "what explanation do you want? Why should I explain anything to you? "


    "... you!"


    Xu Wuhai''s face sank. He knew that Qin Lu didn''t pay attention to him at all. For a moment, his anger surged up and he was about to attack immediately.


    However, his shoulder was gently pressed by one hand.


    "Don''t get too excited. We''re talking about reason."


    Zhao Shoushan glanced at Xu Wuhai obliquely. Although his tone was flat, as soon as his voice was spoken, many Qi Yunfeng''s disciples shuddered.


    Xu Wuhai''s face turned white. His original anger disappeared in an instant. He didn''t dare to make any special moves.


    Obviously, in Qi Yunfeng, Zhao Shoushan, a true disciple, has great prestige. Ordinary disciples are even very afraid of him.


    "Deacon Qin, I won''t play charades with you."


    Zhao Shoushan looked at Qin Lu calmly and said, "now who is the first disciple in Yuanhe sect? Needless to say, you know very well that the position of the eldest martial brother is mine. All the privileges of the eldest martial brother, including Lingzhi mountain, belong to me.


    Today, you took the lead for Chu Yun and cut my face. It''s the so-called three fires when a new official takes office. If I don''t say anything, won''t I let the disciples despise my new senior brother? "


    Qin Lu''s face remained unchanged and said, "younger martial brother Zhao, I''m the deacon of the sect. Naturally, I have to act according to the rules of the sect. Now the sect big ratio hasn''t started. Chu Yun''s eldest martial brother hasn''t been the end of the year. Even if you''re anxious, you have to wait until after the sect big ratio?"


    According to the sect rules, a senior brother is selected every year during the sect''s big competition. In this year, he can enjoy exclusive privileges. Only the strongest of the disciples can take the post. Although it is close to the end of the year, this year is not over after all. Chu Yun is nominally the senior brother of Yuanhe sect.


    Qin Lu''s grasp of this point is indeed reasonable. She just seems a little too ignorant and doesn''t give face to Zhao Shoushan, the new senior brother.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Shoushan sneered at the speech.


    "Don''t talk such useless nonsense. Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, you can drive Chu Yun out immediately. I can take it as if it hadn''t been sent. Second, you take my three moves. If you can take them, I''ll take people away. Before zongmen Dabi, you won''t enter your Lingzhi mountain again, but if you can''t, you''ll shut your mouth and drive Chu Yun out. When you see my Qi Yunfeng disciple again, retreat! "


    Zhao Shoushan said, looking coldly at deacon Qin Lu and said, "now, Deacon Qin, tell me, which way do you choose?"

 Chapter 25

    "Three moves..."


    Deacon Qin Lu heard the speech and fell into meditation.


    This sounds like a very simple way to deal with it. Just three moves, and then it''s OK.


    But


    Qin Lu knows that Zhao Shoushan is a very confident person. The other party understands his strength realm, but can also say three moves. This means that Zhao Shoushan has absolute confidence and can beat him within three moves. How terrible should Zhao Shoushan''s strength be?


    "OK, I''ll take you three moves."


    Qin Lu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice.


    "Maybe Zhao Shoushan despises Qin Lu too much. As the deacon of mingzhaofeng, I have three grades in Qianjun territory. Although Zhao Shoushan is three grades higher than me, his martial spirit grade is not much different from me. I really fight hard. Even if I can''t fight, I can beat the three moves!"


    Qin Lu thought.


    "OK."


    Zhao Shoushan smiled coldly and didn''t say much, "the first move, pick it up!"


    After saying that, he waved to push away the crowd around him. He made a sudden force under his feet, pointed his toes to the ground, and burst out strong force. In an instant, he trampled the bluestone road into pieces.


    In this instant, his body shape disappeared. Like a stray arrow, he flew at the opposite Qin Lu at a very fast speed. The soul light of his whole body was surging. The five grade martial spirit "shadow storm bear" had appeared, which increased Zhao Shoushan''s strength even more violently.


    Boom!


    When the fist front attacked, Qin Lu raised her hand to block. At that moment, the terrible force squeezed the air and formed a rolling air wave, which stirred around and swept away all the gravel on the ground.


    Even so, Qin Lu, who was hit in the arm by Zhao Shoushan''s fist, suffered even more extraordinary pressure. At that moment, he even felt that his arm would be interrupted, and his whole arm was numb from his shoulder.


    Qin Lu stepped back more than ten steps. When he took the first few steps, he stepped into pits on the ground, and his body was in a posture that would fall to the ground at any time. It was not until he finished more than ten steps that he finally unloaded his strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Lu exuded cold sweat on his forehead, turned his arm over and hid it in his sleeve robe. His face was very dignified, because at the moment, his whole arm was shaking. After he took Zhao Shoushan''s blow, he now wanted to lift his arm, which became a very difficult thing.


    On the other hand, Qi Yunfeng''s disciples paid close attention to the battle, and everyone seemed very excited.


    Zhao Shoushan, as the new senior brother of Yuanhe sect, the stronger his strength and prestige, the more Qi Yunfeng''s disciples follow him and become more open in the sect.


    As for Xu Wuhai, looking at Qin Lu''s embarrassed appearance at the moment, his face flushed with excitement, and he said to himself: "with your little deacon, do you dare to offend me? Now you know how powerful it is! "


    "The second move."


    Zhao Shoushan looked at Qin Lu coldly and said faintly.


    Qin Lu took a deep breath. The luck before the battle disappeared at this moment. He clearly recognized the huge strength gap between the two sides. There is no doubt that Zhao Shoushan can become the new senior brother of yuanhezong.


    Even, Qin Lu had a strange feeling. He felt that Zhao Shoushan''s strength might be stronger than Chu Yun at his peak.


    And this second move, he did not know what the result would be.


    "Should be able to catch it?"


    Qin Lu smiled bitterly.


    He gathered his mind and became a shield. Zhao Shoushan shot too fast just now. He had no time to summon the soul to fight.


    At the next moment, Zhao Shoushan''s figure bounced up quickly again and stormed towards Qin Lu. He was strong and fast. He was best at close combat. After his figure was close to Qin Lu for three steps, he immediately showed his extremely fierce attack.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of fierce attacks mercilessly hit Qin Lu''s four grade martial soul "iron turtle shield", and the "shadow storm bear" roared with terror, and the strength became more and more fierce.


    Finally, with a crack, Qin Lu''s martial spirit "iron turtle shield" was directly smashed, and his body finally couldn''t withstand the terrible impact. He flew straight back and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Qin Lu gave out a series of coughs. As soon as his throat was sweet, a stream of blood was about to gush out of his throat, but he swallowed it. He coughed and stood up slowly.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Zhao Shoushan raised his eyebrows and showed cold hostility in his eyes. He stared at Qin Lu and said, "I have nothing to do with you in the past. What makes you insist so much? Oh, I see. You''re protecting Chu Yun... Then I''d like to ask, what benefits did he give you to be a target? "


    "... bah!"


    Qin Lu spit bloody saliva on the ground and said, "if you want to fight, fight. There''s so much nonsense."


    Then he took a deep breath. The third move, he knew he could not stop it, but he had to stop it. Who told him that he owed Master Chu Yun a life? Men should do what men should do. This is called responsibility.


    "Well, you successfully angered me."


    Zhao Shoushan said coldly.


    Qin Lu held her breath and stepped forward, but just then, a hand pressed on his shoulder.


    "Well, here you are. Have a rest."


    A gentle voice came from the side.


    Qin Lu turned her head and saw Chu Yun standing beside him, looking at him with a smile.


    Qin Lu was in a hurry and whispered: "what are you doing out here? Go back and do what you should do. Leave it to me outside! "


    What he has done so far is to make Qi Yunfeng''s people try not to notice Chu Yun, but now Chu Yun has come to the vision of Zhao Shoushan and others.


    "You have a rest."


    Chu Yun patted Qin Lu on the shoulder and looked at Zhao Shoushan. The gentleness in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Zhao Shoushan raised his eyebrows and smiled strangely: "it''s the eldest martial brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhao Shoushan has avoided meeting Chu Yun since he was defeated by Chu Yun last year. Even if he met Chu Yun a few times, he would never call Chu Yun "eldest martial brother", but now he has spoken out.


    The ridicule and ridicule are self-evident.


    "I don''t have time to argue with you."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    His eyes were quiet, but he mixed a trace of anger and said, "come here and make an apology to Qin Lu."


    The voice fell and the surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    Then burst out a burst of laughter, especially the disciples of Qi Yunfeng, who laughed the most happily. They couldn''t stand up and were out of breath.


    Zhao Shoushan restrained his smile, looked coldly at Chu Yun and said, "it seems that your brain has not turned this corner in time. Do you still think you are the eldest martial brother of the sect of the sixth grade martial soul? Now the position of senior brother is mine. Why do you order me to do things? "


    Although in name, the position of the eldest martial brother of zongmen is still Chu Yun''s, and he has the right to order his disciples, but... Who will listen?


    Without strength and fame, it''s just an empty shell.


    "I''ll beat you all over the ground to find your teeth."


    Chu Yun said word by word.

 Chapter 26

    As soon as this was said, none of the many Qi Yunfeng disciples present laughed. Instead, they tightened their cheeks, either looking at the sky or the earth, and tried to lower their sense of existence.


    Because they all know Zhao Shoushan''s temper and know that this sentence will make Zhao Shoushan angry.


    When Zhao Shoushan was angry, it was terrible.


    Even innocent people.


    They don''t want to be affected by Zhao Shoushan''s anger, so they can only pretend that they don''t exist immediately and let Chu Yun, who speaks such big words, bear Zhao Shoushan''s anger alone.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Zhao Shoushan didn''t show anger, but laughed. His laughter grew louder and louder. He looked at Chu Yun and said, "at first, there was a rumor in the sect that you were crazy. In fact, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that you are really crazy. Your brain still stayed three months ago?"


    After laughing, Zhao Shoushan''s face became colder and colder. He looked at Chu Yun contemptuously and said, "now you don''t deserve me, but since you have this will and want to challenge me, I''ll meet you, Xu Wuhai, come out!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Xu Wuhai immediately took a step forward, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Zhao Shoushan pointed to Chu Yun and said, "have two moves with elder martial brother Chu. Don''t hurt his life. It''s hard to hear."


    "... yes!"


    Xu Wuhai has a cold flash in his eyes and shows a cruel expression. In fact, Qin Lu was wrong before. For a narrow-minded person, he will not only hate Qin Lu, but also Chu Yun. He has no strength to deal with Qin Lu, but he will not let go if he has the opportunity to deal with Chu Yun.


    "As for you, Deacon Qin..."


    After Zhao Shoushan finished, he looked at Qin Lu with cold eyes and said, "you still owe me this third move!"


    After that, Zhao Shoushan rushed to Qin Lu, who was weak, and took a hand to kill her. It can be said that she was merciless. After this blow, Qin Lu had better end up disabled even if she didn''t die. This is the price Zhao Shoushan wants to publicize and offend him.


    "I can really talk to myself. I don''t pay attention to others at all."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    He stepped up to meet Zhao Shoushan, but a figure appeared in front of him. It was Xu Wuhai who was ready to come. He stared at him with a grim smile and said, "waste, what are you going to do? You have to face me now! "


    In Zhao Shoushan''s arrangement, he will abolish Qin Lu, while Xu Wuhai will abolish Chu Yun. The two will be carried out at the same time. Even if Chu Yun really has any cards, it is too late to use them. Qin Lu will be abolished by him. The existence of Xu Wuhai can also help Zhao Shoushan eliminate risks, so that Chu Yun''s cards will not be used by him at the first time.


    This thought and calculation is not without detail.


    Unfortunately


    In the face of absolute power, these can only be regarded as small tricks.


    Xu Wuhai? What''s that.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Chu Yun waved his hand, Xu Wuhai, who was coming forward, was a flower in front of him. Then, there was a sharp pain on his face. The whole head tilted instantly, driving the whole upper body to the side. The whole person turned three times in mid air before he landed.


    With a dull noise, Xu Wuhai''s body had disappeared from its original place. When his body fell to the ground and his bones were broken, Zhao Shoushan''s body had stopped.


    No, he wants to stop.


    But


    A slender palm pressed on the back of Zhao Shoushan''s neck, like grasping a crazy wild cat, subdued it in place and couldn''t move forward any more.


    At this moment, Zhao Shoushan''s palm wind is only one step away from the tottering deacon Qin Lu, but it seems that it can never cross the gap of the past.


    "So why not be obedient?"


    Chu Yun sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Shoushan''s face was livid, his mind turned sharply, suddenly looked back, and punched Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t retreat but entered. He didn''t hold Zhao Shoushan''s right leg. He grabbed Zhao Shoushan''s hand at the back of his neck and pushed it forward. Then he pulled it violently, which unbalanced Zhao Shoushan''s body. On the spot, he staged a back somersault, violently fell to the ground and smashed the bluestone slab into pieces.


    Boom!


    After this blow, there was an uproar at the foot of Lingzhi mountain.


    All the disciples present, whether Qi Yunfeng or not, were shocked to fall to the ground when they saw this behind the scenes.


    The most shocking thing was Zhao Shoushan, who was thrown to the ground by Chu Yun. He stared at Chu Yun. He remembered the moment when he was defeated by Chu Yun in public and lost his position as a senior brother a year ago. Now, the nightmare came again.


    No


    Not so. Even now, he will lose more miserably.


    "Why?! It''s impossible, your realm, why didn''t you fall down! "


    Zhao Shoushan stared at Chu Yun.


    There is no doubt that the attack just now is still the power level of the six products in Qianjun territory. Logically, after Chu Yun lost his martial spirit, his spiritual power should dissipate slowly. Now two months have passed, it''s good to maintain the power of the first product in Qianjun territory. Why can he maintain such a state?


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said faintly, "you just need to know that I can beat you all over the ground now. Do you need me to say it again? Apologize to elder martial brother Qin Lu immediately! "


    "This is really..."


    Qin Lu also looked at Chu Yun with a blank face and a very complex complexion. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He thought that Chu Yun had lost his strength, so he tried every means to protect Chu Yun, but who knows, Chu Yun''s current state is not what he imagined.


    Perhaps after losing the soul of martial arts, Chu Yun''s power will subside, but the degree and speed of this decline are not as terrible as the outside world thinks.


    "Dream!"


    Zhao Shoushan''s face was ferocious and unconvinced. After roaring, he clapped his hand on the ground, catapulted up and killed Chu Yun.


    At the moment, in the depths of his eyes, there was a faint flicker of black and red gas. Running in the Dantian, there was a trace of chaos and cold breath in Zhao Shoushan''s spiritual power. With one hand, Sen Han''s palm power penetrated into the rolling murderous gas, which was extremely shocking.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows seemed to have found something, and the power of this palm was not in his eyes.


    Zhao Shoushan can''t even beat Chu Yun, let alone Chu Yun now,


    With that palm of his hand, Chu Yun''s shadow grabbing step in the full realm immediately disappeared from the original place. The ghost appeared in Zhao Shoushan''s shadow and came behind Zhao Shoushan.


    Then Chu Yun kicked Zhao Shoushan''s leg.


    Poop!


    Zhao Shoushan bent his legs and knelt on the ground on the spot, and the direction he faced was exactly where Qin Lu was.


    "Don''t change after repeated education. Since you don''t listen, I have to discipline you for your father."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    With that, he pressed Zhao Shoushan''s head and suddenly pressed it in the direction of Qin Lu.


    Hearing the dull sound of "bang", Zhao Shoushan''s forehead knocked heavily on the ground and gave Qin Lu a bright sound.


    "Chu Yun, how dare you insult me..."


    Zhao Shoushan was so angry that his face turned red and almost bled. But as soon as he raised his head and didn''t wait to speak, Chu Yun pressed his head down again.


    Boom!


    The second ring, the audience was silent.

 Chapter 27

    The second banged his head on the ground. There was blood on Zhao Shoushan''s forehead. It was a mess with the soil on the ground. It looked very dirty and embarrassed.


    Qin Lu is also strange looking and speechless at the moment. Zhao Shoushan beat him two moves. In order to vent his anger, Chu Yun asked Zhao Shoushan to knock his head twice. Let''s not say which side hurts more. I''m afraid the psychological damage caused by these two heads alone is enough to make Zhao Shoushan spit blood


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Shoushan did spit out black blood. He was black and fainted on the spot.


    Not only was he angry, but there was also a reason for the exercise of power to backfire. Chu Yun avoided his attacks on Chu Yun several times. He made every effort to attack again and again and had nowhere to vent. Of course, he had to bear the backfire.


    "Big, big brother..."


    Qi Yunfeng''s disciples were at a loss when they saw that Zhao Shoushan fainted.


    "What do you call him?"


    Chu Yun asked faintly.


    When the voice fell, all the disciples were swept by his eyes and immediately shivered. They quickly changed their words and said, "elder martial brother Zhao! We call him elder martial brother Zhao. Elder martial brother, you heard me wrong... "


    Within the sect, strength is paramount, not to mention that Chu Yun still occupies the name of the eldest martial brother. Even if he is not the eldest martial brother now, he is already the eldest martial brother just because he defeated Zhao Shoushan. These leaders are very knowledgeable.


    "Go away."


    Chu Yun turned around and went to deacon Qin Lu. Until he was far away, Qi Yunfeng''s disciples finally dared to come forward, carry Zhao Shoushan who had fainted, and then left in dismay.


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother Qin. I''ll take you to yuxiufeng to heal."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh, shame, shame..."


    Deacon Qin Lu smiled bitterly and was helped by Chu Yun to leave Lingzhi mountain and go to yuxiufeng to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Chu Yun took deacon Qin Lu to yuxiufeng''s medical school.


    After settling down, just out of the gate of the hospital, a beautiful figure came face to face.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Zhao Lingling trotted forward with a look of excitement and some expectation. He seemed to be waiting for some praise. He came forward and whispered mysteriously: "I found out who the owner of the" bloody bronze bell "martial spirit is!"


    Chu Yun looked at her with a smile on his face, touched his nose and guessed, "let me guess, is that man related to Qi Yunfeng?"


    "... how do you know?!"


    Zhao Lingling was stunned on the spot and looked at Chu Yun with inexplicable eyes. She finally found the news after checking it all night for two days. Why does Chu Yun know? Can he read his mind?


    "I guess."


    Chu Yun smiled calmly, patted Zhao Lingling on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job. First, what''s the background of that man and what''s his relationship with Qi Yunfeng?"


    Zhao Lingling looked strange and replied slowly: "according to the medical records of Yu Xiufeng six years ago, the owner of the" blood bronze bell ", that is, the blood slave in the forbidden area, is the elder of Qi Yunfeng, sun Jingyan and the cultivation of wanshijing.


    At first, in a battle with the enemy, his spirit was damaged and his mental memory was deteriorating. After he was sent to yuxiufeng, my teacher was helpless. After some attempts to cure him, Qi Yunfeng took him back. Later, according to the records on the file, he died. "


    "But in fact, it was made into a blood slave."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Say it quickly. How did you guess that the identity of the blood slave would have something to do with Qi Yunfeng?"


    Zhao Lingling was very curious and hurriedly asked.


    "Just now, I had a fight with Zhao Shoushan, the true disciple of Qi Yunfeng. In his last blow, I showed a trace of the means of the martial arts of the demon sect, which I noticed."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "Zhao Shoushan? Isn''t that the new senior brother? Why did you fight him? "


    Zhao Lingling looked at him strangely, then he smiled and said, "however, if you fall into your hand, his end must be very bad? So you sent him to yuxiufeng to heal? "


    "I''m not so kind. Qi Yunfeng''s disciples took him back. Another person was injured. It''s deacon Qin Lu on Lingzhi mountain. You let someone take good care of him."


    Chu Yun said, waved his hand and said, "don''t say this first, let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhao Lingling asked.


    "Qi Yunfeng, of course. Let''s investigate!"


    Chu Yunli said of course.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Lingling''s eyes lit up immediately. It seemed that he knew that this trip must be very thrilling and exciting. A deer''s heart would soon be uncontrollable.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qi Yunfeng.


    The disciples carried Zhao Shoushan and Xu Wuhai back to the mountain and invited the witch doctor of Wuyun peak to treat Zhao Shoushan.


    When the witch doctor''s Bug went in through one nostril of Zhao Shoushan and climbed out of the other nostril, Zhao Shoushan opened his eyes and suddenly sat up, filled with anger.


    Not for the witch doctor, but for Chu Yun.


    "What about Chu Yun?"


    Zhao Shoushan shouted angrily.


    All the disciples around trembled and replied, "I don''t know. After you passed out, senior brother, we quickly took you back to qiyunfeng..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Shoushan''s eyebrow angle twitched and the tendons in his temples were exposed. It occurred to him that he was very bent before. He knocked Qin Lu''s head twice, and then vomited blood in front of everyone and passed out in a coma.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Zhao Shoushan''s face turned red. He scolded all the people and left. He looked at Xu Wuhai who fell beside him. The witch doctor was about to treat him.


    "Treat what, waste one!"


    Zhao Shoushan kicked Xu Wuhai and scolded: "I can''t stop it for a second. If you can play a little role, I can also abolish Qin Lu. How can I be so bent now? Waste, what waste! "


    Said, and even kicked several feet.


    In fact, Xu Wuhai woke up when he kicked down the first foot, but when he heard that Zhao Shoushan was angry, he quickly closed his eyes, endured the pain and dared not speak, for fear of further angering Zhao Shoushan.


    Witch doctors are used to this. They have a close relationship between Wuyun peak and Qi Yunfeng, so they know what''s going on on Qi Yunfeng.


    In Qi Yunfeng, Zhao Shoushan is an unquestioned bully, not only because he is a true disciple and his strength is far better than that of his peers, but also because Zhao Shoushan is the only son of Zhao Tianxiong, the leader of Qi Yunfeng. In other words, this is the prince of Qi Yunfeng.


    "Waste!"


    After another vent, Xu Wuhai was hurt and almost fainted again. Zhao Shoushan was relieved of his anger. Then he left the medical school with a gloomy face and went straight to the peak.


    In the peak hall, Zhao Shoushan met Qi Yunfeng''s peak master, his biological father, Zhao Tianxiong.


    Compared with Zhao Shoushan''s irritable character, Zhao Tianxiong''s demeanor should be more gentle and polite. Many times, he is even considered to be a good man. There are many supporters in Yuanhe sect and make a wide range of friends.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Hearing the footsteps in the back, Zhao Tianxiong turned around, and then saw Zhao Shoushan. His clothes were messy, his forehead was bloody and stained with soil. It was obvious that he had been treated very badly.


    However, Zhao Tianxiong''s expression has not changed at all. Instead, he still smiles and sings with a gentle smile, showing an extremely abnormal state. It seems that it is the tragedy of his son, which has not brought him any influence. Even from his expression, he can''t see any concern for Zhao Shoushan.


    "Father!"


    Zhao Shoushan is used to this, or he knows what''s going on, so he doesn''t care. Instead, he says loudly with a serious and resentful face: "my child is trapped by that damn Chu Yun! Up to now, his cultivation level has not fallen too much. He still maintains the level of about six grades in the critical level. I fought with him and was defeated by him! "


    When the voice fell, Zhao Tianxiong still smiled and said, "you can''t beat him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Shoushan''s voice stagnated and his face became ugly. He clenched his fists angrily and bowed all over his face, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "Waste."


    Zhao Tianxiong smiled and waved his hand, and a strong wind came out. He patted Zhao Shoushan directly on the wall of the hall and made a plop. It was obvious that he had moved his real strength.


    "I taught you the supreme magic skill and gave you such a precious blood pill to help you suppress the magic Qi in your body so that you won''t be found out. After so much investment, you will be a waste? Chu Yun''s martial spirit was taken away. Even if his cultivation didn''t fall, his strength was much lower than before. You couldn''t beat him? "


    Zhao Tianxiong asked with a smile. He couldn''t hear any anger in his tone, but Zhao Shoushan, who got up from the ground, trembled and dared not speak.


    Since Zhao Tianxiong practiced his magic skills, in order to suppress the evil Qi in his body, he had to take a large amount of blood pill almost every day to restrain the tyranny in his heart, but perhaps it was also because of the excessive use of blood pill that Zhao Tianxiong could not show any anger at all now. He smiled and sang like this at any time.


    However, not showing anger does not mean that Zhao Tianxiong is really not angry. For example, at the moment, Zhao Shoushan knows that his father has been extremely angry.


    "Now, tell me, if you can''t beat Chu Yun in zongmen Dabi in a month, what should we do to overthrow Yuanhe Zong? Without the cover of your identity as a senior brother, how can we hide from the world and enter the core array? "


    Zhao Tianxiong smiled at Zhao Shoushan and asked.


    "Or maybe I can beat him in a month..."


    Zhao Shoushan trembled and said, "Chu Yun has no martial spirit. His cultivation can''t go further all his life and can only fall continuously. I still have a month to grow up. When zongmen has a big competition a month later, I will be able to beat him."


    "But what if not?"


    Zhao Tianxiong laughed and said, "if you can''t take the position of senior brother and let us enter the core array, our plan to overthrow yuanhezong will be forced to be postponed. You are my son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I won''t do anything to you after all, but what about the adult?"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Shoushan turned pale and felt the deep fear. Dealing with the demon sect was like walking on the edge of a cliff. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    "Father, father, what should I do..."


    Zhao Shoushan asked tremblingly.


    "Kill him!"


    In Zhao Tianxiong''s eyes, Li mang flashed and said, "for today''s plan, we can only cut down the grass and eliminate the trouble of Chu Yun completely!"

 Chapter 28

    When the voice fell, Zhao Shoushan was shocked and his eyes were shining. Zhao Tianxiong''s proposal, I have to say, directly hit his heart.


    "But how do you do it?"


    Zhao Shoushan asked hurriedly.


    Zhao Tianxiong looked at him with a smile and said, "go."


    "Me?"


    Zhao Shoushan was stunned for a moment and hesitated on the spot. Although he wanted to break Chu Yun into pieces, he couldn''t beat Chu Yun in terms of strength. He rushed forward and was only killed.


    Zhao Tianxiong threw out a spell and said, "this is a blood charm. Go to the thunder roar forbidden area to control the blood slaves and find a suitable opportunity to kill Chu Yun!"


    "Great!"


    Zhao Shoushan picked up the blood amulet and his eyes were full of excitement. He knew Zhao Tianxiong''s layout in the thunder roar forbidden area and that there was a blood slave guarding the 10000 stone territory. With such strength, it was not easy to kill Chu Yun?


    "Remember, it''s easy to do. Destroy the trace immediately after killing, and forge that he is missing rather than being killed. The whole process should be started by blood slaves. You can''t get involved in it, and you can''t leave any trace. If someone finds us, you know how serious the consequences will be!"


    Zhao Tianxiong smiled and warned. His tone was light, but Zhao Shoushan didn''t dare to pretend that he couldn''t hear. He nodded quickly to understand.


    On the other side, in a small forest outside the hall.


    Chu Yun took out a small bug in his ear and nodded to show that he understood.


    "What did you hear?"


    Zhao Lingling asked in an impatient whisper.


    After they left yuxiufeng and came to Qiyun peak, they followed Zhao Shoushan all the way to the peak. However, when they arrived here, Chu Yun did not continue to move forward, but hid in a small forest not far from the peak hall, saying that they could hear the conversation inside.


    In fact, Chu Yun can.


    He doesn''t have this ability, but he can help with some magic props.


    Echo worm.


    This is one of the rewards of fishing before. Its effect is to monitor. A mother insect and a child insect can hear the sound heard by the child insect, and the mother insect can also hear it. Only there is a distance limit, which is effective within ten miles.


    Before, at the foot of Lingzhi mountain, Chu Yun defeated Zhao Shoushan. Because he had a hunch that the other party would be related to the demon sect, he quietly put an echo bug on Zhao Shoushan.


    At the moment, the conversation between Zhao Shoushan and Zhao Tianxiong, the leader of Qi Yunfeng, in the hall at the top of the peak, was word for word, and all fell into Chu Yun''s ears.


    Chu Yun collected the mother worm and said to Zhao Lingling, "Zhao Tianxiong is indeed related to the demon sect. He even formulated a plan to overthrow Yuanhe sect. Zhao Shoushan needs to become a senior brother and enter the core array, but I don''t know what the specific plan is."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Lingling looked surprised. It sounded too crazy.


    In the thirteen peaks of Yuanhe sect, Qi Yunfeng''s strength ranking is still relatively high. Such a high-ranking elder used to laugh and never argue with anyone. He always looked like a good man. Who would have thought that he was an insider of the demon sect.


    "What are their plans?"


    Zhao Lingling asked again.


    Chu Yun replied, "they''re going to kill me and let Zhao Shoushan take the blood amulet and drive the blood slaves to the thunder roar forbidden area. The blood slaves will start and clear away my obstacle."


    "Blood slave..."


    Zhao Lingling looked strange and said, "I''m afraid they''ll be disappointed because the blood slave is dead."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. Soon, he looked at Zhao Lingling carefully and said, "now, you immediately go back to yuxiufeng and inform immortal Yuling, and then inform the patriarch immortal Shangyuan. Remember, in this process, don''t mention me, just say you found it yourself."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Lingling couldn''t help but be stunned. This is a good opportunity to become famous. Moreover, how can she recite such great credit alone?


    "What I am doing now should not attract attention."


    Chu Yun casually explained a sentence and immediately said, "don''t say that. Go quickly."


    "Good!"


    Zhao Lingling took a deep breath and forced a little head. He also knew that the power was urgent. If he delayed any longer, he would miss the opportunity.


    Immediately, she left Qi Yunfeng and quickly returned to yuxiufeng. Despite the obstruction of the bright moon, she came directly to the door of immortal Yuling.


    "Master, there''s something very important!"


    Zhao Lingling pushed the door and went in, and then said it from beginning to end at the fastest speed.


    When immortal Yuling heard the speech, he ignored many shocks in his heart and said, "is there such a thing? I''ll go to thunder roar forbidden area now, Lingling. Go to mingzhaofeng and inform the sect leader. Hurry! "


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Lingling nodded hurriedly, and then hurried to mingzhaofeng.


    Ming Zhaofeng.


    Zhao Lingling heard that the patriarch was discussing the pavilion, so he rushed all the way. Not surprisingly, he was stopped outside the door by the deacon of mingzhaofeng.


    On Yuxiu peak, Zhao Lingling is a disciple of the leader of the peak. Naturally, he can run amok and enjoy privileges, but in Mingzhao peak, the situation is very different.


    "Younger martial sister Zhao, don''t be rash. The patriarch is discussing important matters with the elder in the Pavilion! If you have anything, you have to wait until they finish talking. "


    Said the Deacon seriously.


    "I found the spy of the demon sect in Yuanhe sect!"


    Zhao Lingling said.


    The voice fell. The deacon, who looked serious, immediately changed his face, turned around and pushed the door open, saying, "Lord, it''s bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Lingling twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and thought that the Deacon really knew the general.


    She broke into the discussion Pavilion. After entering the main hall, she saw the patriarch immortal Shangyuan discussing with the elder Li daoran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immortal Shangyuan frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with Zhao Lingling''s sudden intrusion.


    Zhao Lingling repeated his old technique and said, "Lord, I found the spy of the demon sect in Yuanhe sect!"


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A teacup fell to the ground. Li daoran stood up directly from his chair, stared at Zhao Lingling and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know!"


    Zhao Lingling hurriedly said, "a few days ago, an external disciple named song Yunchang in Yuanhe sect disappeared. The disciple helped to find it. He found the thunder roar forbidden area all the way, and then found a very amazing scene in the site of Xiuli peak - someone killed people to take blood and refine blood pills, which is the means of the demon sect! Inside, there is a blood slave. His real identity is Qi Yunfeng''s elder, Li Jingyan! "


    Her words were clear, and she told the story one by one. In addition to ignoring the existence of Chu Yun, she basically told the whole story.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, immortal Shangyuan and elder Li daoran looked at each other, and their eyes were full of anger. In particular, elder Li daoran slapped his anger on the table and directly turned the round wooden table in the conference hall into powder.


    These two present here are the real powerful figures of Yuanhe sect, and neither of them is a fool. Even if Zhao Lingling didn''t say what Chu Yun heard on Qi Yunfeng, they also know that this matter has something to do with Zhao Tianxiong. Only people of this height can do this kind of thing.


    Li daoran got up angrily and said loudly, "thanks to Zhao Tianxiong''s appearance of being harmless to humans and animals and being kind to others, I didn''t expect that he should be so dirty and dirty secretly. I really misunderstood him! Elder martial brother, I suggest that we divide our troops into two ways. You go to the thunder roar forbidden area to determine whether this is true. I''ll go to Qi Yunfeng and stabilize Zhao Tianxiong first. Once it is confirmed that this is true, I''ll catch him on the spot! "


    "OK."


    Immortal Shangyuan nodded and said, "Zhao Tianxiong has great strength. Younger martial brother, you can''t act rashly. You should mainly stabilize him. We''ll catch him when we come out of the thunder roar forbidden area."


    Li daoran nodded hurriedly, then walked out quickly, rose in the air, and flew in the direction of Qi Yunfeng.


    Here, immortal Shangyuan immediately took Zhao Lingling and flew towards the thunder roaring forbidden area.


    Not long ago, they came to the thunder roar forbidden area. According to the guidance of Zhao Lingling, they rushed to the location of xiulifeng site and met the immortal Yuling who had already arrived.


    "Lord, you''re here."


    Immortal Yuling''s tone was cold and his body trembled faintly. It was caused by the anger in his heart.


    She came first and saw with her own eyes the scene in the xiulifeng site. There were countless mummies piled up in the deep pit outside the Houshan warehouse.


    Every mummified corpse used to be a living life, but now they have become drops of blood in the blood practice array and the nutrient for the practice of evil devil cultivation.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, immortal Shangyuan also clenched his fists angrily. His eyes were full of blood. He never thought that such an evil and dirty existence was hidden in his sect. He hadn''t found it for so many years.


    "Is that why it''s dark under the light? How dare he, how dare he... "


    Immortal Shangyuan looked murderous.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the mountain path. Immortal Shangyuan and immortal Yuling looked at each other, immediately hid themselves and observed in the dark.


    I saw a sneaky figure, touched the back mountain, walked through the mass graves, turned a blind eye to the scene of the mountain full of bones inside, as if he had been used to it, directly entered the warehouse, pushed the door open, took out the blood sign and shouted loudly.


    "Blood slave, blood slave! Where are you! "


    This man, of course, is Zhao Shoushan. He holds the blood amulet high and waits for the arrival of the blood slave. He is already brewing in his mind. How to break Chu Yun into pieces later.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the shape of the blood slave did not appear. When Zhao Shoushan was suspicious, some news came from behind him.


    "Blood slave, where the hell are you? You haven''t heard me call you for so long..."


    Zhao Shoushan swears.


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhao Shoushan was stunned and stood in place, as if frozen. His brain was blank and couldn''t make a sound.


    Because what appeared in front of him was not blood slaves, but the patriarch immortal Shangyuan and immortal Yuling.


    Immortal Shangyuan stepped forward and gently took off the blood amulet held high in Zhao Shoushan''s hand. He stood quietly in front of Zhao Shoushan and looked at the seal pattern on the blood amulet.


    "It''s really the blood talisman used to control blood slaves in the secret law of the demon sect. Zhao Shoushan, your father gave it to you?"


    Immortal Shangyuan asked faintly.


    "I, I..."


    Zhao Shoushan''s lips trembled and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. If someone else appeared at the moment, he might have the courage to try to resist or escape, but this is Shangyuan real man!


    In the face of the absolute power gap, let alone run away. Even if he wants to commit suicide, he can''t do it at all. Of course, with Zhao Shoushan''s character, he can''t commit suicide.


    "Speak, mute?!"


    Immortal Shangyuan''s face was as calm as water and scolded like thunder and rage.


    Under the earthquake, Zhao Shoushan immediately shook his body and fell to the ground, desperate and at a loss.

 Chapter 29

    Under this angry rebuke, Zhao Shoushan trembled. Although he could not bear the pressure, he still wanted to argue. He replied tremblingly: "brother, the disciple was lost and accidentally... Accidentally entered here..."


    "What''s the matter with the blood amulet? What''s the matter with the blood slaves you keep calling? "


    Immortal Shangyuan''s tone increased and said angrily, "don''t you think this seat is a fool? Don''t tell the truth quickly!"


    Zhao Shoushan''s mind is blank, but he also knows that he can''t say anything, otherwise his father Zhao Tianxiong will be finished, and no one can save him at that time.


    "Suzerain, why bother to talk with him? The blood amulet is in hand. People get stolen goods and can''t tolerate him not to admit it. Now we should catch Zhao Tianxiong immediately. This matter has nothing to do with him!"


    Immortal Yuling said.


    The voice fell. Immortal Shangyuan took a deep breath and waved to knock Zhao Shoushan out and take him away.


    However, at this time, the change is prominent.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to a loud noise, a violent energy burst in Zhao Shoushan''s body, exploded directly in the Dantian, and stimulated terrible energy to rage.


    At such a close distance, if an ordinary martial artist, he must be greatly hurt, but now in front of Zhao Shoushan is immortal Shangyuan, the patriarch of Yuanhe sect.


    Before the explosion, immortal Shangyuan noticed the change of magic Qi in Zhao Shoushan''s body. He launched an arc-shaped spiritual circle for the first time to wrap Zhao Shoushan''s body directly.


    After a dull sound, the explosion fell. Zhao Shoushan, wrapped in energy, had been blown into a pool of meat mud, but no blood spilled.


    "Blood explosion curse."


    Shangyuan immortal''s face is heavy, which is a common means of the demon sect. The upper level plants it on the lower level. Just crush the corresponding blood explosion mantra rune, you can trigger the mantra and form self explosion.


    The reason why the demon clan is terrible is that the blood explosion curse definitely takes a lot of credit. It not only makes the subordinates of the demon clan dare not betray, but also the self explosion means itself is very powerful and impossible to prevent.


    "Lord leader, since Zhao Shoushan has been urged to burst the blood curse, Zhao Tianxiong must have noticed something. We should hurry up!"


    Zhao Lingling hurriedly said.


    At the next moment, her body shape has soared into the air, rolled by immortal Yuling and flew directly towards Qi Yunfeng. In fact, it goes without saying that immortal Shangyuan and immortal Yuling know this in their hearts.


    A moment later, the three of them came to the sky over Qiyun peak. They saw from a distance that the main hall at the top of Qiyun peak had been destroyed. A large hole was opened at the dome, which could be described as earth shaking and mountains shaking. Many Qiyun peak disciples were affected by the aftermath of the battle, and their death and injury were not counted.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Immortal Shangyuan fell to the ground, grabbed a deacon and asked.


    "Return and report to the sect leader... The elder Li daoran came to visit and talked with the peak leader in the peak hall. Somehow, he suddenly fought, and then it became like this..."


    The Deacon said in shock.


    At the level of mountain and sea, the martial arts can mobilize the great power of mountain and sea. Their existence itself is qualitatively different from those below mountain and sea. Therefore, after the two strong mountain and sea warriors fought, the surrounding disciples were affected miserably.


    "What about the elder and Zhao Tianxiong?"


    Immortal Yuling asked.


    "The peak master broke through the air and fled towards the distance. The elder went after him..."


    The Deacon answered with a trembling tone.


    The voice fell. Immortal Shangyuan and immortal Yuling looked at each other, and their faces were heavy. They knew that Zhao Tianxiong might not be able to catch him back. The demon sect''s means were cruel and treacherous. In order to destroy the clues, Zhao Tianxiong even his own son Zhao Shoushan was willing to put a blood curse. Now his identity has been found. He must have escaped recklessly. It''s too difficult to catch him back, It''s almost unimaginable.


    "Pass my order to block Qi Yunfeng. All Qi Yunfeng disciples must not act rashly. Everyone must be investigated by the sect!"


    The immortal Shangyuan rose up in the air. His voice was infused with spiritual power to form a rolling sound, which spread over Qiyun peak and spread everywhere.


    Many disciples and deacons on Qi Yunfeng were still in shock. They didn''t know what had happened. They only saw the elder Li daoran fighting with their peak leader, and then the peak leader ran away. Then, the whole Qi Yunfeng was blocked.


    At this point, even the stupidest Qi Yunfeng disciples realized that their peak leader Zhao Tianxiong must have done something extremely bad, so that they should be treated so severely.


    However, no matter what you think, no one can think that their peak leader Zhao Tianxiong will be a spy of the demon sect.


    "Zhao Lingling, you did a good job. Although you failed to catch Zhao Tianxiong, you exposed his true face and failed the plan of the demon sect. This is a great achievement."


    Immortal Shangyuan breathed out slowly and said to Zhao Lingling, "go back with younger martial sister Yuling first. This matter still needs to be dealt with. I will record my merit for you."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Zhao Lingling nodded in response, and then left with the master Yuling.


    Just after returning to yuxiufeng, immortal Yuling closed the door and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "Master, what are you asking..."


    Zhao Lingling pinched a sentence.


    Immortal Yuling stared at her and said, "when you grow up, your wings are hard. Don''t you dare to hide it from your master? How can you get in and out of the thunder roar forbidden area and defeat the blood slaves in the 10000 stone territory by yourself? If the patriarch doesn''t ask these things, can I not ask you? "


    Zhao Lingling was embarrassed when she heard the speech. Chu Yunqian told wan not to expose her existence. However, these questions of immortal Yuling also made her unable to answer for a time, because the fact is true. She can''t do those things by herself.


    "Martial uncle, don''t force her."


    At this time, a bitter smile came from a corner of the temple door, and Chu Yun stepped out.


    "Why are you here!"


    Zhao Lingling was startled and looked at Chu Yun in surprise.


    Chu Yun said, "I knew you couldn''t hide it from martial uncle, so I came here in advance to wait."


    "Chu Yun? It has something to do with you? "


    Immortal Yuling asked with an eyebrow.


    "Don''t hide it from martial uncle. In fact, I found it together with younger martial sister Lingling, but I didn''t want to expose my existence, so I asked younger martial sister Lingling to help cover it up."


    Chu Yun said.


    Immortal Yuling looked at him, as if he was distinguishing between true and false.


    Zhao Lingling nodded and said, "Sir, what the elder martial brother said is true."


    "Tell me everything from beginning to end."


    Immortal Yuling said seriously.


    "Yes..."


    Zhao Lingling and Chu Yun looked at each other. Seeing Chu Yun nodded, she said from the beginning, including her guess that Chu Yun was the mysterious man who got through the Tongtian tower and a series of things that happened in the thunder roar forbidden area.


    Immortal Yuling was shocked when he heard the speech. His beautiful eyes looked at Chu Yun in surprise and asked, "how did you do it? How can you still have such power after the Wu soul is taken? "


    "Because I''m not the only warrior soul," earth demon ape. "


    Chu Yun said frankly.


    With that, he raised a finger. There was a burning dragon fire between his fingers, emitting the power of soul fire.


    The cards can''t be revealed all at once, so Chu Yun didn''t fully reveal the "blazing sun Tianlong", but showed a trace of the soul power of dragon inflammation, which made immortal Yuling mistakenly think that his second martial soul was the existence of flame.


    "Twin martial spirits?"


    Immortal Yuling was even more surprised. He looked at Chu Yun and asked, "what''s the grade of this soul fire?"


    "... seven products."


    Chu Yun thought about it, then made up an excuse and said, "at the beginning, my master was afraid that my talent would be too amazing and would attract the covet of those great forces, so he didn''t let me show my real strength and only showed me the martial spirit of" earth demon ape "


    The voice fell. Immortal Yu Ling and Zhao Lingling didn''t know what to say. Twin martial spirits, one six and one seven, are too evil?


    "The dead man''s consideration is right. If you really expose such talent, those top forces will be moved in the spirit sea area, and yuanhezong can''t keep you."


    Immortal Yuling nodded, but couldn''t help frowning and said, "then why are you willing to sink now, even if you show people in a crazy way?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "I suspect that the big elder Li daoran was behind the scenes who captured my martial spirit! After he took away my "earth demon ape", he passed it on to his second son Li Yuanfeng by special means. Now, Li Yunfei''s twin martial spirits, of which the six martial spirits are my "earth demon ape", are just covered by his "phantom water curtain."


    Immortal Yuling frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t respond for a while.


    If what Chu Yun said is true, the nature of this matter is too bad. It''s simply unreasonable.


    But


    From the perspective of the clan''s interests, although it is very bad for Li daoran to do so, it is impossible to say that he wants the clan to preside over justice and deprive Li Yuanfeng of his martial spirit, because this will only destroy Li Yuanfeng''s good seedling and cannot make Chu Yun get compensation.


    Judging from the experience of immortal Yuling, if this matter is really picked out and the evidence is conclusive, the greatest possibility is to let Li daoran make some compensation to Chu Yun. Maybe the amount of compensation will be very large, but that''s all.


    "I see. No wonder you''ve been reluctant to show up. You''re afraid of being watched by the elder again. It''s really hateful. How can he do that?!"


    Zhao Lingling angrily squeezed his small fist and expressed his indignation at Chu Yun''s experience. His impression of the elder Li daoran also plummeted in an instant. He used to think that the elder was fair, dignified and fair, but now it seems that he is just a hypocritical villain.


    "I''ll help you decide this."


    Immortal Yuling pondered for a moment and said to Chu Yun, "however, you should also know that with Li daoran''s status and now that the wood is done, the" earth demon ape "has been absorbed by Li Yuanfeng. It is impossible for their father and son to spit out their martial spirits. I''m afraid the sect won''t support it. The best result is to win some compensation for you."


    "I understand, but that''s not what I want."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    He looked at immortal Yuling and said, "because I''m afraid it''s no longer a personal grudge between Li daoran and me, but to rise to the height of the whole sect."


    "What do you mean?"


    Immortal Yuling frowned slightly and didn''t understand Chu Yun''s words.


    Chu Yun said word by word: "I think the demon sect spies are not only Zhao Tianxiong, but also the elder Li daoran!"

 Chapter 30

    The voice fell. Immortal Yu Ling and Zhao Lingling looked at Chu Yun with shocked eyes.


    "Is there any basis for you to say so?"


    Immortal Yuling frowned.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe Chu Yun, but this kind of news is really too popular. In Yuanhe sect, Li daoran ranks first among the twelve elders, which is the existence of immortal Shangyuan, the sect''s second only to the sect leader. If Li daoran is really a spy of the demon sect, it''s terrible.


    "The basis is natural. I will only say two points."


    Chu Yun boasted and said, "first, I overheard the conversation between Zhao Tianxiong and his son. At that time, Zhao Tianxiong said such a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "If you can''t take the position of senior brother and let us enter the core array, our plan to overthrow Yuanhe sect will be forced to be postponed. You are my son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I won''t do anything to you after all, but what about that adult?"


    It is mentioned in this sentence that Zhao Tianxiong is not the highest commander in the plan of the demon sect''s spies to destroy Yuanhe sect. There is another adult on his head, and this person is likely to sit in Yuanhe sect and punish Zhao Shoushan for his poor execution.


    The second point, which I think is the most important, is that Zhao Tianxiong escaped in the hands of the elder Li daoran.


    Because we have been conducting secret investigations, it is impossible for Zhao''s father and son to know that their identity has been exposed. From the information fed back to me by younger martial sister Lingling, Zhao Tianxiong seems to know his exposure soon and made extreme means to directly kill his son Zhao Shoushan to cut off the way back.


    In this process, the elder Li daoran knew about it, and he was on Qi Yunfeng. If he opened his mouth and told Zhao Shoushan about it, and he himself performed the blood explosion curse to explode Zhao Shoushan, and indulged Zhao Tianxiong to escape from Yuanhe sect, would everything be explained? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Yuling was silent.


    It''s clear to the onlookers that Chu Yun has been secretly promoting this matter, and because of his gratitude and resentment with Li daoran, others won''t think about it. But Chu Yun will, he has always regarded Li daoran as his biggest enemy, so it''s naturally impossible to think of Li daoran for the better.


    "What you said is indeed possible, but these alone are not enough to overthrow Li daoran, because it is also possible that Zhao Tianxiong realized his exposure after knowing that Zhao Shoushan had been captured by the patriarch and me through some means. We need evidence."


    After pondering for a long time, immortal Yuling said.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "so next, I will try to collect evidence in this regard, not only for myself, but also for the whole yuanhezong."


    "If you need any help, just tell lingling that I will communicate with the sect leader and take more precautions on the core array. Although I don''t know what the demon sect is plotting, just know that they are going towards the core array, that''s easy."


    Said immortal Yuling.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun showed a smile on his face. He didn''t hesitate to show his cards, told him frankly, and finally achieved his goal.


    Later, with the support of immortal Yuling, it was more convenient for him to walk in the door.


    ¡­¡­


    This sudden anti war has ended here.


    For all the people in Yuanhe sect, this is a very shocking and subversive event.


    Earlier, there was a rumor at the foot of Lingzhi mountain that Chu Yun and Qi Yunfeng had a fight with Zhao Shoushan. As a result, Chu Yun, who lost his soul, even won.


    This news is also shocking, but it has not been completely spread. Everyone in Yuanhe sect has focused on the fact that Zhao''s father and son are spies of the demon sect.


    Shocking, shocking, incredible!


    Every disciple of Yuanhe sect who knew this could not stop his shock.


    The most shocking thing is actually Qi Yunfeng''s own disciple.


    They would never have thought that overnight, their own peak master became a spy of the demon sect, and all qiyunfeng disciples, including themselves, were included in the list of investigation.


    On the same day, the sect banned Qi Yunfeng and prohibited any Qi Yunfeng disciples from leaving. Everyone should be investigated by the sect. As long as it is found that they have practiced magic skills, they will be dealt with on the spot.


    In fact, in Qi Yunfeng, there are not as many disciples who have practiced magic skills as expected, because the more people there are, the more chaotic it is, the easier it is to be exposed.


    Apart from some close followers of the Zhao family, the other Qi Yunfeng disciples were completely unaware of this matter and naturally had not practiced magic skills.


    The Zhao disciples who were found out also couldn''t help crying and calling for injustice.


    When the elder Li daoran returned to the sect, Qi Yunfeng''s disciples had been screened. A total of four people who had practiced magic skills were found, all of whom were children of the surname Zhao.


    Shangyuan immortal personally sat down and tortured them, asking about Zhao Tianxiong, the situation of the demon sect and the plan of the demon sect in Yuanhe sect.


    The result was nothing.


    No matter how immortal Shangyuan pressed him or even used some punishment, those disciples surnamed Zhao just said they didn''t know.


    According to their confession, Zhao Tianxiong only taught them the magic skills. They are not qualified to participate in either the plan or the layout.


    For this result, real Shangyuan was also expected.


    Those who are qualified to know the inside story, such as Zhao Shoushan, have been cursed by the race for a long time. Once their identity is exposed, they will immediately explode and die. These minions who have not even been injected with the blood curse are strange to know what is important. It is normal not to ask.


    "How''s your side? Did you catch Zhao Tianxiong?"


    Immortal Shangyuan came out of the dungeon, looked at the elder Li daoran who hurried back and asked.


    "Let him run."


    The elder Li daoran sighed, dropped a broken arm and said, "only this is left."


    Immortal Shangyuan took a look at the broken arm. There is no doubt that it belongs to Zhao Tianxiong. He sneered and said, "it''s really decisive. Even if the gecko breaks its tail, it will run away."


    Then he looked at Li daoran and asked, "how did Zhao Tianxiong know that his identity had been exposed when he was on Qi Yunfeng? Did he see it in your look? Or did you take the initiative to catch him and miss him? "


    "... cough."


    Li daoran coughed twice, shook his head and said, "no, he found it on his own initiative. I don''t know what''s going on. He suddenly started on me and ran away."


    Hearing the speech, immortal Shangyuan nodded thoughtfully, patted Li daoran on the shoulder and said, "forget it, it''s better to run away than he continues to hibernate in Yuanhe sect and make this nail. You chase after the dust all the way and go back to Chaoyang peak to have a rest."


    "Thank you for your understanding, senior brother."


    Li daoran arched his hand and looked ashamed: "it''s a pity that he didn''t bring Zhao Tianxiong back."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be a chance in the future."


    Immortal Shangyuan shook his head.

 Chapter 31

    When Li daoran returned to Chaoyang peak, the Li family and their trusted children had gathered in the Chaoyang peak hall.


    Everyone who can appear here is Li''s people. They are also the real people in power on Chaoyang peak. They grasp each key position and are Li daoran''s confidants.


    In the Yuanhe sect, the Li family is a unique existence, which is different from the inheritance of the apprenticeship system of other Fengtou. The Li family has been a complete martial arts family since it became subordinate to the Yuanhe sect a hundred years ago. The peak owners of Chaoyang peak in previous dynasties are also the owners of the Li family.


    Because of this relationship, in Chaoyang peak, the family law is greater than the door rules. All Yuanhe sect disciples surnamed Li have a congenital understanding, that is, they are first Li''s people, and then Yuanhe sect disciples.


    "What''s the situation, master?"


    Li Guangshen, the elder of Chaoyang Feng''s punishment, asked in a voice.


    "It''s all right."


    Li daoran stepped into the hall. The disciples behind him immediately blocked the hall door to avoid being heard.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Li daoran came to the main seat and sat down in silence.


    Below, the Li family looked at each other.


    The exposure of Qi Yunfeng''s evil sect traitors was unexpected for the whole Yuanhe sect, and it was a upheaval for their Li clan in Chaoyang peak, which frightened many people. If Li daoran hadn''t secretly issued an instruction to them not to act rashly, I''m afraid there would be a big war in Yuanhe sect at the moment, Everyone is like a tight bow string.


    "Father, how is Qi Yunfeng exposed, and will it involve us?"


    Li Yuanfeng couldn''t help but step forward and asked.


    Li daoran glanced at him and said faintly, "don''t worry about this. The fool of the Zhao family will be exposed. He is entirely responsible for Zhao Tianxiong. I warned him not to try to thunder and roar at the forbidden area. Although there is strong Yin and blood gas and is suitable for refining blood pills, there is a risk of exposure in the sect, but he still sends blood slaves, Alchemy in thunder roar forbidden area.


    As a result, this time, a disciple entered the thunder roar forbidden area, found the identity of a blood slave, and involved Zhao Tianxiong. "


    "What about Zhao Tianxiong?"


    Li Guang asked.


    "Let him go, but I broke one of his arms. If Zhao Tianxiong escaped unharmed from my hands, it would inevitably arouse suspicion."


    When Li daoran finished, he couldn''t help clenching his fist and scolded: "what a fool!"


    Hearing this, the Li clan people in the hall looked at each other and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the exposure of Zhao Tianxiong is entirely their own business and will not involve their Chaoyang peak. In this way, they Li clan have nothing to worry about.


    "Master, although the fool of the Zhao family can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything, it''s not worth dying, but there are fatal loopholes in our plan without Zhao Shoushan, the new senior brother."


    Li Guang sighed and said.


    "For today''s plan, we can only find another way."


    Li daoran looked at Li Yuanfeng and said, "Yuanfeng, I didn''t let you compete in zongmen big match before because you just absorbed the" earth demon ape "and haven''t fully integrated, but now you have to go. Next month, zongmen big match, I want you to win the position of senior brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li Yuanfeng heard the speech, his mouth was slightly open and closed, and he seemed to want to talk and stop.


    If it was put before the Tongtian tower was opened, Li Yuanfeng must be very happy to accept this proposal, because at that time, he was arrogant and thought that no disciple generation in the whole Yuanhe sect could compete with him.


    But


    On that day, Li Yuanfeng was severely beaten in the face. A fierce man who didn''t know where he came from broke through the nine storey Tongtian tower and crushed Li Yuanfeng directly.


    Afterwards, Li Yuanfeng also broke into the Tongtian Tower many times, but no matter how many times he tried, he could only stop at the seventh floor and couldn''t even get through the eighth floor, let alone the unreachable nine floor Tongtian tower.


    "Why, do you think it''s difficult?"


    Li daoran frowned at the sight of Li Yuanfeng.


    "Don''t hide it from your father..."


    Li Yuanfeng arched his hand and said in a low voice, "if it''s just these disciples on the surface, I''m not afraid of anyone, but now there''s a guy who doesn''t know where to come out and got through the nine storey sky tower. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much grip on such a mysterious strong person..."


    "Confused!"


    Li daoran angrily denounced and said: "the Tongtian tower is just a gadget to test the combat power of the same level. In essence, the lower the cultivation of the experimenter, the higher he can fight. The guy who got through the Tongtian tower is still hiding his head and tail and dare not show up. It''s not sure that his cultivation is very low, or he has used some props to make a loophole. What''s to be afraid of?


    Zongmen Dabi is looking at the overall strength! "


    Then Li daoran took a deep breath, looked at Li Yuanfeng and said, "your eldest brother died early. I''m an old son. Now you''re such a son. You have no talent. Your father took the martial spirit of Chu Yun and cast a great future for you. You should be the protagonist of this world. You must not be ashamed of yourself in front of others, okay!"


    "Yes, father..."


    Li Yuanfeng nodded calmly. He didn''t know how much he heard.


    Li daoran hesitated for a moment, looked at everyone in the hall and said, "go down first. I have something to talk to Yuan Feng alone."


    "Yes, master."


    Everyone answered and left the hall. A moment later, only Li daoran and Li Yuanfeng were left.


    Li Yuanfeng stood alone at the bottom of the hall and looked at the dignified father above. He was very nervous. He thought he was timid and disliked by Li daoran. This was to start reprimanding.


    Who wants to


    Li daoran stood up, walked down the hall and came to him.


    "Yuan Feng, look up."


    Li daoran smiled, looked at Li Yuanfeng and asked, "do you know why my father promised to help them destroy Yuanhe sect?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Li Yuanfeng shook his head, which was really what he was confused about.


    Logically speaking, a demon sect like the evil heart sect, which has been crippled by people, is really the lower three ways that can''t get on the table, and is despised by the orthodox sect. Their Li family has a superior status in the Yuanhe sect, and their master is also a great elder. It''s true that there''s no need to get involved with those people.


    "Because of you!"


    Li daoran stretched out a finger, touched Li Yuanfeng''s chest, lowered his voice and said, "do you know how much effort and expectation my father has put into you? The secret method of seizing the soul of martial arts comes from the demon sect, and what my father asks of them is far more than that. "


    With that, Li daoran took out a black bead from his arms. The bead itself had no color, but it contained a dark smell, thick and majestic.


    "This is..."


    Li Yuanfeng''s body shook violently. As soon as he felt the breath in the bead, he couldn''t help shaking his soul. A strong desire arose spontaneously.


    It was not from his own desire, but from his martial spirit, from the desire of the "earth demon ape", which almost made him unable to control himself. He stretched out his hand and subconsciously would swallow the bead into his stomach.


    And Li daoran did not stop it.


    "Uh --"


    Li Yuanfeng took the bead away and swallowed it. In an instant, his whole body was full of soul. A majestic, tall, ferocious giant ape roared up to the sky, but the "earth demon ape" couldn''t help appearing on his own initiative.


    The dark spirit in the bead floated up and turned into a black training, lingering around the body of the "earth demon ape", but the next moment it was suddenly inhaled by the "earth demon ape".


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible soul power surged, "earth demon ape" beat his chest angrily and made a thundering sound, but its body shape was also expanding rapidly, and the fluctuation of soul power became more and more terrible.


    When Li daoran saw this scene, his eyes were full of excitement. As he stepped back, he said, "it''s starting, it''s starting to evolve!"


    After absorbing those dark spirits, the "earth demon ape" expanded rapidly, and soon soared from three feet high to more than five feet high. Compared with before, its momentum was completely different from the same order of magnitude. Its huge size can be described as blocking the sky and the sun, and its muscles and muscles became more ferocious and terrible.


    "Hoo! Call -- "


    Li Yuanfeng was half kneeling on the ground, his skin was hot and red, and he vomited white gas from his mouth. He felt that there was enough strength in his body to explode, and he couldn''t wait to vent.


    He raised his head, looked at Li daoran with excited eyes and said, "father, my" earth demon ape "has been promoted! It is no longer the sixth grade martial soul, but... The seventh grade martial soul! "


    "That''s right."


    Li daoran patted Li Yuanfeng on the shoulder, then helped him up, pointed to the terrible demon ape behind him and said, "this is not the end! This "earth demon ape" has great potential. As long as it has enough earth vein power, it can break through and promote all the time. The seven grade martial spirit is by no means its end!


    The reason why my father agreed to the magic heart sect is that they found an earth vein for you to absorb. If you can absorb all the spiritual power in that earth vein, your "earth demon ape" will be promoted again, eight grades, even nine grades, or even beyond nine grades!


    If I can see my son have a peerless martial spirit in my father''s lifetime, it''s worth it to go all over the world and look at the eight wastelands!


    Therefore, Yuanfeng, you should remember that in your life, you are not weaker than people, and you must not bow to anyone. Yuanhezong is yours, the world and the future are yours. Within a hundred years, you will become a overlord and a divine existence in this world! "


    After these words, Li Yuanfeng trembled as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and his eyes were red. The promotion of the sixth grade martial spirit to the seventh grade martial spirit alone had made him feel a significant improvement in his strength. If he absorbed the earth vein and promoted the "great earth demon ape" to the eighth grade, even the ninth grade, or even a higher grade in the future, How great should his future be?


    In contrast, a small Yuanhe sect, among the disciples, who else deserves his attention?


    "Father, don''t worry. The child must live up to his high expectations. I''ll win this door competition!"


    Li Yuanfeng was in high spirits and swore loudly.

 Chapter 32

    After a heart to heart conversation with immortal Yuling, Chu Yun left yuxiufeng.


    He believed that after this conversation, the upper level of the sect, at least as far as the two big men, immortal Yuling and immortal Shangyuan, were ready to deal with Li daoran, who was also a traitor, and took precautions secretly.


    At present, the most important advantage of Yuanhe sect is that the demon sect does not know that their plan to plot the core array has been heard by Chu Yuncai.


    Next, once Li daoran dares to reach out to the core array, for whatever reason, it will arouse the high vigilance of real people Yuling and Shangyuan. It will be a thunderous blow waiting for Li daoran.


    Spirit refers to the mountain.


    Chu Yun came to the exclusive cultivation room of senior brother again.


    Last time I came here, I was disturbed by Zhao Shoushan. As a result, Chu Yun didn''t use up his understanding, nor could he fully understand the limitless skill and make improvements. It''s a pity to say. Now that he has nothing to do, he naturally has to deal with this vital thing first.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "It is detected that you have unused martial arts understanding (24 years)"


    "Do you need to use"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded.


    His eyes were burning and condensed on the Tao patterns of Lingzhi mountain. Each pattern clearly reflected in his eyes. Chu Yun had a new understanding every moment.


    In the case of rapidly consuming martial arts comprehension, Chu Yun has been sitting here for 24 years and has been concentrating on understanding. What he can understand is naturally unmatched by ordinary disciples.


    In just a moment, many difficult problems about limitless power were solved one after another. On this basis, Chu Yun had his own understanding.


    "This road is feasible!"


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the fine light flickered and said, "the limitless skill can also play new tricks in the combination of meridians. It is not only limited to the eight skills of the eight odd meridians. Every two meridians or even three meridians can also derive new skill lines, so that I can transfer dozens of skills at the same time."


    At present, there are two kinds of skill learned by Chu Yun.


    The first is the meditation formula, which is the most common entry skill in the spiritual sea area. It is usually used for the Enlightenment of young people who have just practiced martial arts. Its characteristic is that it can make people focus. If you practice this skill, you can only practice to the nine levels of the physical body.


    Then there is the lingpin skill "Changhe Gong", which was taught to him by Xu Jinsong when Chu Yun attacked the critical territory. It can support the martial arts to break through the 10000 stone territory. Its characteristic is to make the spiritual power in the martial arts form a cycle, constantly recover and occupy an advantage in the long-term battle.


    In the past, what Chu Yun has been running is this "Changhe Gong" skill, but now, Chu Yun has mastered the mystery of Wuji Gong. When he reads it, the "meditation formula" starts running at the same time.


    At that moment, Chu Yun obviously felt that the characteristics of his own "Changhe Gong" skill did not disappear. At the same time, his concentration was greatly improved, which was the role of "meditation formula".


    "In the future, no matter what kind of skill I learn, I can use their characteristics at the same time. This limitless skill is really terrible. Although it has no power, it is not too much to call this characteristic the first wonder in the world."


    Chu Yun said with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the library.


    Facing the morning sun, Chu Yun came to the yard of the library. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Uncle Xu in gray again.


    Chu Yun originally felt that this familiar figure was ordinary and could not see even a trace of cultivation fluctuation. However, since Xu Bozhan revealed the limitless skill, Chu Yun only felt unfathomable, even when facing the real jade spirit or Shangyuan in the mountain and sea.


    "Good morning, Uncle Xu."


    Chu Yun said hello, walked over naturally, picked up the broom and began to sweep the floor.


    Uncle Xu glanced at him and said, "if you take my old man''s skill and don''t practice it well, why are you still fooling around here? Is there something you don''t understand? You need to ask?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled and opened his mouth: "there are indeed some places where I want to communicate with Uncle Xu. I think so. The Wuji skill uses the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Each meridians can cast one skill separately, but in this way, only eight skills can be cast in the limit state.


    If you separate any two meridians and regard them as a new meridians, can you run new meridians on top of these eight meridians?


    I have studied it carefully these two days and found it seems feasible. Listen to me and tell you... "


    Chu Yun said and shared his understanding with Xu Bo.


    Xu Boqi didn''t care at first. He just listened to Chu Yun''s "Arabian Nights" carelessly, but soon his eyebrows began to wrinkle. The more he wrinkled, the tighter he listened, and the more serious he listened. In the end, he had fallen into a long meditation and even stopped sweeping the floor.


    After a long time, Xu BOCAI finally opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of pure light. He looked at Chu Yun with complex eyes and said, "I never expected that your talent would be so excellent. In only two days, you fully understood the mystery of limitless skill and made subversive changes. I calculated it in my heart for tens of thousands of times and finally proved that, This is entirely feasible. "


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t speak.


    It took him decades of understanding before he finally made the improvement. Naturally, it is completely feasible. The reason why he came to "consult" Uncle Xu is to share his feelings, so that Uncle Xu, the founder of limitless power, can also master the improved and stronger limitless power.


    Xu Bo naturally understood Chu Yun''s thoughts. At the moment, his eyes to Chu Yun became softer and softer.


    "Alas, you really gave me a big surprise."


    Xu Bo uttered a sigh.


    He was willing to teach the limitless skill to Chu Yun simply because he thought it was rare for this little guy to remain kind and innocent after the upheaval. But in such a world, if he didn''t have a skill, Chu Yun would have a hard time in the future, so he helped him.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yun''s talent was so rebellious. In only two days, he not only learned his limitless skill, but also made improvements on it.


    This really shocked Xu Bo''s heart.


    So that


    At the moment, his attitude towards Chu Yun has changed. He has an impulse to place his hope on Chu Yun.


    However, after thinking for a long time, Uncle Xu finally shook his head and said nothing.


    This disappointed Chu Yun.


    He could see that Uncle Xu must be a man with a story.


    A factotum has swept the floor of the library for decades and created a unique limitless skill. How can such a person be a lonely and unknown person?


    Chu Yun is quite curious about Xu Bo''s story, but he also knows that if Xu Bo doesn''t take the initiative, he can''t ask, so he can only wait for the right time.

 Chapter 33

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (three baits for each product) has been distributed to your system space, please pay attention to check"


    ¡­¡­


    After sweeping the floor, the prompt sound of task reward starts.


    Chu Yun didn''t hurry. Uncle Xu glanced at him, nodded and said, "come with me."


    With that, Uncle Xu walked towards the library.


    Chu Yun touched his nose. Knowing that Uncle Xu had something to teach him, he quickly followed.


    When the two entered the library, Uncle Xu came to the second floor and drew a skill from the bookshelf. Then he went to the opposite bookshelf and drew another skill.


    On the second floor, Uncle Xu took a total of three skill levels, all of which were ordinary. Then, Uncle Xu went to the third and fourth floors and took four skill levels, which were spiritual.


    "Take these seven skills back to practice, and pick them out individually. Each of them is not the top level and has some defects, but they have their own characteristics. When they cooperate with each other, they can wield extraordinary power, even comparable to local skills."


    Uncle Xu gave these seven skills to Chu Yun, paused for a moment, and said, "the reason why Wuji is powerful is that it can make the characteristics of different skills cooperate with each other. When I am here, Wuji can perform eight skills at the same time. In the future, with your improvement, it will have more skills, and the updated cooperation is up to you to study."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and collected the seven skills, but he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    After improving the limitless skill on Lingzhi mountain, Chu Yun''s understanding of martial arts has run out. Now there are seven more skill methods. He can''t see them himself. He can only look forward to fishing for some understanding in the future.


    "Let''s go. There''s another skill to give you."


    Xu Bo said faintly.


    With that, he left the library and went straight to his cabin.


    Chu Yun hurried to keep up with him. He was curious and looking forward to it.


    When the limitless skill is in Xu Bo''s hands, it can operate eight kinds of skill methods, seven of which are selected by Xu Bo in the library of Yuanhe sect. Then, the last one should be Xu Bo''s own skill method.


    Now, Uncle Xu is going to give this skill to Chu Yun. From this, Chu Yun may be able to see the tip of the iceberg of Xu Bolu''s true face.


    Back in the cabin, Uncle Xu took out an ancient and simple book from an insignificant wooden box. When he took it in his hand, Xu Boming showed his mind for a moment. He rubbed his fingers on the cover of the book, as if he remembered something from a long time ago and didn''t move for a long time.


    Chu Yun waited quietly. He didn''t bother. He just glanced at the title of the ancient book, which was written with ancient words - the determination of heaven, stars and rivers.


    "Take this skill."


    Uncle Xu returned to his senses, took another look at the book, and took steps to give the ancient book to Chu Yun.


    "Uncle Xu, what is your level of skill?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t need to know now."


    Xu Bo shook his head and didn''t answer, but his eyes stared at Chu Yun seriously and said, "you just need to know a little. You can''t publicize this skill and don''t let outsiders know. Otherwise, you will be killed. In addition, before your cultivation reaches the mountain and sea, don''t try cultivation, and you won''t practice it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech and took the book. His eyes were full of complexity.


    Indeed, some high-level skills cannot be practiced until they reach a certain level of cultivation.


    For example, the spiritual skill requires the best cultivation at the time of the nine grades of the physical body, which can help the martial artist break through the critical state. Before that, although it is not impossible to practice, if the state is not reached, the comprehension will be greatly poor, and it will be extremely difficult to practice.


    The more advanced land product skill can be practiced only in the 10000 stone realm, which can support the martial arts to break through the mountain and sea realm. As for the higher realm, you can only choose the more advanced heaven product skill.


    But


    Xu Bo''s "Tianchen Xinghe Jue" requires mountains and seas to practice, which means that the lowest grade of this skill is Tianpin, and it may even be higher than Tianpin.


    In Yuanhe sect, the strongest one is only the cultivation of mountains and seas, but it only reaches the starting threshold of the cultivation of this skill. This is enough to prove how terrible the pattern of this skill is. It''s no exaggeration to say that it will lead to death if it is spread.


    "Uncle Xu, did you pass on all your family wealth to me now? I''m really ashamed of it. Why don''t you talk about it casually? If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll try my best! "


    Chu Yun touched his nose and coughed.


    "Hum."


    Uncle Xu snorted, looked at him unhappily and said, "I''m ashamed at this time. What have I done long ago? I''m an old man who doesn''t go out of one door and doesn''t step out of the other door. I''m counting on sweeping the floor all day, but there''s nothing to trouble you. Don''t bother me. I''ll help you."


    With that, Uncle Xu turned his back and handled the tea he had just picked. Without saying a word, he was obviously seeing off the guests.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and left consciously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Chu Yun''s life in yuanhezong was very calm.


    Every day when I go out to sweep the floor of the library, I earn some basic task rewards, but also wander around the door to trigger random tasks.


    After Qi Yunfeng''s adultery, yuan hezong was very nervous and panicked for a long time.


    Although the traitors have been eliminated and the culprit Zhao Tianxiong has been expelled from Yuanhe sect, the sudden occurrence of this kind of thing still makes the disciples of Yuanhe sect feel a very unsafe sense of crisis.


    After this tense day passed slowly, time soon ushered in zongmen Dabi at the end of the year.


    In this month, Chu Yun gained a lot.


    Although I haven''t met any of the tasks of spiritual bait, I''ve really made a lot of money. In 20 days, there are nearly 100 pieces.


    Among them, the cultivation reward appeared three times, which added 30 years of martial arts cultivation to Chu Yun, and promoted Chu Yun''s cultivation level directly from the seventh level of Qianjun territory to the second level of Wanshi territory.


    The reward for Wu Dao''s savvy has also appeared seven or eight times, which has given Chu Yun decades of savvy. Except for the formula of heaven, stars and rivers, which can only be practiced in the mountain and sea, he has practiced all the remaining seven skills and pushed them to the great perfection with his savvy.


    At this point, Chu Yun''s strength has been raised to a rather terrible situation. He is a man of cultivation in the ten thousand stone realm, but he has a terrible local martial soul, and has also practiced the unreasonable fusion skill Wuji skill.


    Looking at the whole Yuanhe sect with such strength, apart from those mountain and sea elders who are the leader of the peak, there is no one left, not to mention the disciples, even the 10000 stone elders of each peak, who can compete with Chu Yun.


    "I''m going to participate in the zongmen competition."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and stepped out of xiaoqingfeng.


    Today is the day of zongmen Dabi.


    He didn''t wake up by himself, but was directly awakened by the system prompt sound. Early in the morning, the system prompt sound rang in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: to win the position of the leader of the sect"


    "Task time limit: within ten days"


    "Task reward: three spirit bait"


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Chu Yun didn''t want to participate in this sect at first, because he knew that if Li daoran was a spy of the demon sect, they would certainly do something in the sect.


    Chu Yun''s best practice is to hide in the dark, quietly observe Mimi, and wait until the moment when Li daoran reveals his flaws.


    But now, with the release of this task, Chu Yun had to change his mind.


    I can''t help it. Three spirit bait are really delicious.


    Chu Yun can''t miss this level of reward, and the task goal is too simple to say. With Chu Yun''s current strength, even if all the participating disciples go together, it''s impossible to shake him. It''s not too much to say that the reward was picked up in vain.


    In the morning, the sun shines on the peak.


    Every zongmen big ratio will be held here.


    Early in the morning, a sea of people had gathered in Zhengyang square of Mingzhao peak, and the disciples and elders of each peak had gathered.


    This sect Dabi is not only a competition among disciples, but also a grand event of the whole Yuanhe sect. Even those who do not participate will come to join in the fun.


    When Chu Yun came to Mingzhao peak, the elder Li daoran was talking to the disciples of each peak.


    In the past, this kind of clan event has always been presided over by the big elder, and the patriarch just sits in charge.


    As in previous years, this year''s zongmen big ratio is divided into two items. The first item is the martial arts in the challenge arena. Sixty four disciples in the thirteen peaks take the form of 64 into 32, 32 into 16, 16 into 8, 8 into 4, four into 2, and two into one to determine the strongest disciple of the generation and give him the name of the eldest martial brother.


    The second content is the competition between the peaks. All disciples will be sent to a mountain to hunt monsters, and finally calculate the total number of monsters hunted by the disciples of each peak.


    "Chu Yun, he''s here..."


    Many peripheral disciples noticed the arrival of Chu Yun and looked at him one after another.


    Gradually, the disciples outside the square all looked at Chu Yun, and the crowd automatically separated to both sides, giving way to a channel. No one approached Chu Yun three steps in front of him.


    In yuanhezong, Chu Yun, the elder martial brother, is undoubtedly a controversial existence. Just three months ago, his martial spirit was taken away and fell from the clouds into the dust. Everyone thought he was already a disabled man. However, not long ago, it came out that he defeated Zhao Shoushan.


    Although the appalling Qi Yunfeng incident happened soon after this, which made the heat of this incident suppressed a lot, many people have heard of it.


    Now, the sect big ratio is opened again, and the talented disciples of each peak are gearing up to compete for the position of senior brother in the new year. At this critical moment, Chu Yun comes again.

 Chapter 34

    Many people feel that Chu Yun should not come.


    If Chu Yun hadn''t defeated Zhao Shoushan on Lingzhi mountain before, he shouldn''t have come. After all, what qualifications does a disabled man who has been robbed of his martial spirit have to participate in the zongmen competition?


    After Chu Yun defeated Zhao Shoushan, although everyone knew that Chu Yun was not weak enough to become a complete loser, they also believed that he should not come to the big match.


    Because, the capture of Wu soul means that this person has no future at all, and there is no possibility of realm improvement. Why should a Wu who has no future compete to seize others'' future?


    The crowd talked.


    On the high platform, the elder Li daoran squinted and looked at Chu Yun.


    "Chu Yun, what are you doing here?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m here for the zongmen competition."


    Chu Yun answered naturally.


    "You are not qualified."


    Li daoran said coldly, "your martial spirit has been taken away. Even if your accomplishments are still there, you have no room for progress. Even if you can win the crown, we can''t let a martial artist with no future continue to occupy the position of the eldest martial brother of zongmen. This is a waste of resources."


    The voice fell, and a crowd of accompanying harmonies sounded in the crowd. Some were the disciples of Chaoyang peak, and some simply hoped that Chu Yun would not participate in the competition, so as not to reduce his own ranking.


    And a large number of people who remained neutral sighed silently.


    After the news that Chu Yun defeated Zhao Shoushan, many people felt incredible when they heard it, and then began to feel sorry for Chu Yun.


    Even after the Wu soul was captured, Chu Yun was able to defeat Zhao Shoushan, who had the Wu soul. It is hard to avoid lamenting that such a genius fell so sadly.


    At the moment, although they don''t think it''s necessary for Chu Yun to participate in the zongmen contest, they still think that the elder''s arrangement is somewhat inhumane and too cruel for Chu Yun.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun touched his nose with a faint smile on his face and said, "the elder is right. Those who have been robbed of their martial spirits have no future. Naturally, they are not qualified to participate in the big competition and rob the ranking and resources of other disciples."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many people showed an unexpected look. It seemed that Chu Yun retreated so easily, which was very different from his consistent character.


    Only two people, with a strange look on their faces, looked forward to the expression of the elder Li daoran, as if they were waiting for something.


    These two people, of course, are immortal Yuling, the leader of yuxiufeng, and her true disciple Zhao Lingling. They know the situation of Chu Yun.


    "Since you know, what are you still doing here?"


    Li daoran raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "people without martial spirits are really not qualified to participate in the zongmen competition, but unfortunately, I have."


    After that, a dragon chant sounded around Chu Yun, and there was instant silence all around.


    The feeling of slight palpitation lingered in many people''s hearts. A moment later, the hot fire light burned from Chu Yun and soon turned into a raging fire. In the fire, a shocking dragon shadow soared against the fire, revealing its towering and solemn dragon power.


    "Dragon, Dragon..."


    The sound of consternation was heard on Zhengyang square.


    People opened their eyes and looked at the martial spirit around Chu Yun. A sense of oppression arose spontaneously.


    Dragon soul!


    On the high platform, including the patriarch immortal Shangyuan, all the great figures at the peak master level couldn''t help standing up and staring at Chu Yun and the "blazing sun Tianlong" martial spirit around him.


    Chu Yun stretched his body and twisted his neck. Such a casual action, set off by the "blazing sun dragon", seemed arrogant and awe inspiring.


    Li daoran was also frightened. He stared at Chu Yun''s soul, with a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking or regretting.


    "Twin martial spirits?!"


    Immortal Shangyuan got up, looked at Chu Yun in shock and said, "Chu Yun, are you a twin martial spirit? What is the name of this dragon Wu soul and what is its grade? "


    "I''m ashamed to say that this second martial spirit is not strong. It''s just a little higher than the grade of" earth demon ape ". It''s really not worth mentioning."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    The voice fell, and the crowd was silent. Many disciples seemed to have taken a kilo of rat medicine. Their throat was full of things, but they couldn''t say a word.


    There is no justice!


    Twin martial spirits, one is six, and the other is higher than six!


    Although Chu Yun didn''t say clearly what kind of dragon warrior soul it is, how can it be low in this world?


    Many people estimate that the Dragon Warrior soul must be at least seven grades, or even eight grades.


    In fact


    Chu Yun is still suppressing the soul power performance of "blazing sun Tianlong". Otherwise, if he tries his best, these ordinary disciples around him, who are below the five grades in the critical territory, may not even be able to summon their own martial spirits. That pressure is definitely not comparable to seven grades and eight grades.


    However, it is no wonder that these disciples have insufficient imagination. It is poverty that limits their horizons.


    "Elder, can I join the zongmen competition now?"


    Chu Yun smiled shyly and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li daoran didn''t answer. His eyes were already red. If he had known that Chu Yun had hidden another martial spirit all the time, why should he capture the six grade "earth demon ape"? At a glance, the Dragon Warrior soul knew that it was a hundred times better than the earth demon ape.


    Careless, robbed the wrong!


    On the disciple seat of Chaoyang peak, Li Yuanfeng also widened his eyes. He looked at Chu Yun''s "blazing sun Tianlong" and set off a storm in his heart.


    "I''m afraid the mysterious man who got through the Tongtian tower is Chu Yun! He has always hidden his real strength. No wonder he can defeat Zhao Shoushan. It turns out that he still has such a martial spirit, which is stronger than the "earth demon ape"


    For a time, Li Yuanfeng had mixed feelings. If he had to say, it was sour, very sour, very sour!


    Even if his "earth demon ape" now absorbs part of the power of the earth vein and is promoted from six grades to seven grades, it is still weaker than Chu Yun''s terrible dragon spirit.


    According to Li Yuanfeng''s estimation, the lowest level of dragon honoring martial soul is also the eighth level, and even the legendary ninth level martial soul. It''s really terrible.


    "Dad, how did he do it! If he had captured the Dragon Warrior soul, wouldn''t I have no trouble? It''s a dragon! "


    Li Yuanfeng breathed heavily and his heart was sore. He felt that other people''s things were better than his own. He couldn''t wait to exchange with Chu Yun, or to plunder Chu Yun''s Dragon Warrior soul.


    However, he also knows that this can only be thought about. After the last "earth demon ape" was robbed, Chu Yun will certainly be more defensive, and zongmen can no longer watch his talented disciples be abolished again.


    Finally, Li Yuanfeng had no choice but to comfort himself. After seizing the part of the earth vein promised by the magic heart sect, his "earth demon ape" will also get a new promotion. At that time, the promotion to the eighth grade is the lowest, and even may be promoted to the ninth grade.


    At that time, "earth demon ape" will evolve into "ancient fierce ape". I''m afraid it will not be much inferior to this dragon warrior soul.


    Chu Yun met everyone''s eyes and came to xiaoqingfeng''s seat among the thirteen peaks.


    Compared with the other twelve peaks, xiaoqingfeng is empty.


    After the peak leader Xu Jinsong left that year, even the peak leader had no disciples on xiaoqingfeng, and they had no chance to receive guidance. They could only become talents by themselves. Naturally, those with some skills could not stand this treatment. They turned to other peaks one after another, and those without skills would not come to the sect contest.


    Therefore, Chu Yun was the only one who participated in this zongmen Dabi and xiaoqingfeng''s disciples. Before that, there was not even one person.


    However, Chu Yun alone made the disciples of the other twelve peaks lock their eyes, like facing a great enemy, and their eyebrows did not stretch for a moment.


    Many disciples who aspire to win the position of new senior brother are beginning to look sad now. It''s not that they are not competitive, but their opponents are too strong.


    Chu Yun, who had the "earth demon ape", has already made many disciples desperate. Now Chu Yun has revealed a stronger dragon martial spirit. Where will they have any chance?


    "This guy was still clumsy at the beginning. He only showed us a little dragon inflammation."


    Zhao Lingling muttered discontentedly.


    "It''s a little too much."


    Immortal Yuling nodded. Both she and Zhao Lingling thought they knew the details of Chu Yun, but at the moment when the "blazing sun Tianlong" was revealed, she and Zhao Lingling were still startled, and they felt unprepared by Chu Yun.


    Li daoran''s eyes sank. After he finally calmed down his mood, he began to worry about Li Yuanfeng. Before, he could say that he was sure to win the race. He thought that Li Yuanfeng, who had the evolved "earth demon ape", should be unstoppable.


    But now, Chu Yun''s half way out, but he directly killed his confidence to the ground. In this case, can Li Yuanfeng still win?


    If not, what about their plan?


    Li daoran was lost in thought.

 Chapter 35

    After Chu Yun''s episode, zongmen Dabi continued.


    However, the elder Li daoran, as the host, seemed a little absent-minded. After passing through some scenes, he began to draw lots for the first round of martial arts in the challenge arena.


    A total of 64 disciples from the thirteen peaks of Yuanhe sect participated in the sect contest. First, a round of lottery will be conducted and 32 winners will be selected in pairs.


    Chu Yun naturally doesn''t care about this. After casually touching a wooden sign, he didn''t look at it. He unfolded it. Then he saw that there was a disciple in the crowd, looking at him bitterly.


    Chu Yun smiled and showed his big white teeth. He gave the poor boy a gentle smile and congratulated him on his round trip in the zongmen competition.


    After the drawing of lots, according to the order of 1-32, four groups and four groups begin to compete. First, eight disciples with serial numbers 1-4 are drawn to compete in the four challenge arenas on the square.


    The wooden swab drawn by Chu Yun says No. 7, so it''s his turn to wait until the first four groups have finished.


    So Chu Yun stood under the challenge arena and watched the first round of martial arts competition with great interest.


    Among the eight people, only one made Chu Yun care. That was Li Yuanfeng. He drew the third group, a disciple of zhanminghe peak.


    At the beginning of the martial arts competition, Li Yuanfeng was silent and did not make himself as domineering as before. As soon as he heard the bell ring, he immediately rushed towards his opponent. The soul light surged around him and summoned a giant martial spirit with a height of five feet and a golden armor, which was as powerful as a rainbow.


    "Six products?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, felt the momentum of the martial spirit, and soon realized that something was wrong.


    This is not the proper momentum of the sixth grade martial spirit, but more like the seventh grade!


    "Isn''t it the earth demon ape? No, no, it should be that the "earth demon ape" has changed in Li Yuanfeng. At the moment, I can still feel that there is a looming sense of closeness with this martial soul. This is definitely the "earth demon ape"


    Chu Yun frowned and thought in his heart, but his eyes crossed Li Yuanfeng and looked at Li daoran on the high platform. The latter had no expression and deep eyes. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Old fox..."


    Soon, the result of the battle appeared.


    Li Yuanfeng rolled away, and the golden armor giant blew out with a fist, which directly suppressed the opponent''s martial spirit. The most advantage of the "earth demon ape" lies in its extremely terrible power. As long as you step on the earth, you can increase your power several times. The power of a fist is so terrible.


    After only a few punches, the opponent from minghefeng was already irresistible and took the initiative to admit defeat. Li Yuanfeng didn''t entangle more and walked down biwutai in silence.


    This abnormal behavior surprised many people familiar with Li Yuanfeng, because Li Yuanfeng''s character has always been very publicized. For such a simple and direct victory, Li Yuanfeng should have a good time on the stage.


    But now, Li Yuanfeng seems very low-key, a little unlike his style.


    "This is hiding clumsiness."


    Chu Yun looked at Li Yuanfeng with a smile and said, "he doesn''t want to expose too many things for me to see, so that I won''t know him later... God, does he think he can fight with me? No, no? This is too abstract. "


    Not long after, the four martial arts competitions ended one after another. With Li daoran''s announcement, the eight disciples from sequence 5 to 8 also boarded the martial arts competition platform.


    Chu Yun stepped onto one of them, raised his eyes and saw that his opponent was looking at him very nervously, even breathing seemed a little cramped.


    "Relax, just for a minute, it won''t hurt."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "The contest begins."


    Li daoran announced that the voice fell and the bell rang.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the bell fell, Chu Yun had already stepped down from the martial arts arena, and the second-class disciple in Qianjun territory opposite him had fallen on the ground of the challenge arena.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar, and a huge question mark appeared on many faces. All of them asked again, what happened just now?


    Immortal Shangyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered to himself, "what a fast body method. Just at the moment the bell rang, he rushed in front of his opponent, knocked a hand knife on his opponent''s neck and knocked him unconscious... The body method he used just now has definitely reached a perfect state of cultivation, and there is a characteristic of fast walking, Although the displayed realm is only about six grades in Qianjun territory, I''m afraid the actual combat power is close to Wanshi territory! "


    In the scene just now, only a few strong people on the high platform can see Chu Yun''s operation. At most, the disciples under the stage only saw a flash of dark shadow, and then Chu Yun''s opponent had fallen to the ground, which caused huge waves in the hearts of countless people.


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    This is a huge question that puzzles countless people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yuanfeng just sat down and his ass was not hot. He stood up from his seat and looked at the Biwu platform below with unbelievable eyes.


    He also reluctantly saw Chu Yun''s action, but seeing it clearly did not mean that he was sure to deal with Chu Yun. On the contrary, after peeping at the tip of the iceberg, his fear of Chu Yun intensified, because he knew that he could not do it.


    This speed, this explosive force, and even his grasp of the weight of the shot were beyond his reach.


    Li Yuanfeng may try his best, but he can also have the speed and explosive power shown by Chu Yun, but if he wants to lift a heavy palm and only knock people unconscious, it is completely impossible to do it, because what this represents behind is the accurate grasp of power.


    It''s hard to have a strong power. After having a strong power, it''s even more difficult to accurately control how much power you output and achieve proper control.


    They are also young people. Chu Yun is not two years older than Li Yuanfeng. Why is the gap so big?


    "Why, why..."


    Li Yuanfeng held his fist tightly, and his palm was in a sharp pain. The sharp part of his fingernail had pierced his palm, and blood spilled from his fingers.


    The subsequent martial arts contests almost ended like chewing wax in the eyes of the surrounding viewers. Even if the many disciples behind were unable to part with each other and the situation continued to reverse, people''s attention still stayed on Chu Yun''s glance, which was hard to let go.


    Soon, the first round of martial arts competition was over. Among the 64 disciples, 32 winners were selected, and then the second round of lottery was carried out.


    Chu Yun took out the wooden stick and looked at the number on it. It was fifteen. Then he glanced around and saw a pair of sad eyes.


    "What a coincidence."


    Chu Yun looked at the beautiful figure with a smile. The opponent he drew in this round was Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling held his mouth, looked at Chu Yun very bitterly and said, "as usual, I can at least enter the top four."


    "Then your usual luck is quite good."


    Chu Yun nodded heartily, and then added, "but this year''s luck is not very good."


    Zhao Ling stamped his feet in a spirit, left the wooden sign and went to the rest area where the disciples of yuxiufeng were located.


    "I abstain and hit a hammer."


    There was silence around, but Chu Yun smiled helplessly and shrugged his shoulders.


    The rest of the disciples who didn''t draw the wooden sign No. 15 were relieved one after another. They felt lucky to have found it for the rest of their lives. Now Chu Yun gave them the feeling that he was like a god of death with a sickle.


    Whoever points will be finished. Those who don''t point will continue to linger for another round. Although they will be finished in the end, they can at least push the ranking forward and get better rewards in the end.


    The third round, 16 to 8.


    Chu Yun drew another mingzhaofeng disciple. When the other party saw that the number on his wooden stick was the same as Chu Yun, he immediately changed his face. Then he sighed, put down the wooden stick and raised his hand.


    "I abstained."


    With that, he left Biwu platform.


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders, which saved him a lot of trouble. The reason why he shot so hard in the first game is also due to this consideration. If you want the disciples behind to know better.


    At this round of martial arts competition, the strength of the top eight selected is very good. They are basically disciples at the true biography level of each peak, and each is likely to enter the finals.


    Of course, people always speculate about who is likely to win the position of senior brother. This year, people speculate about who is likely to be the last to admit defeat to Chu Yun


    The changes are really sad to say.


    Eight into four, Chu Yun''s opponent surrendered again.


    Four into two, Chu Yun''s opponent sighed and abstained.


    Like him, there is another person who lies all the way to the finals, that is Li Yuanfeng.


    Compared with Chu Yun''s high-profile lie win, Li Yuanfeng is a lot of low-key. Although none of his opponents abstained, Li Yuanfeng also reached the finals with an absolute advantage.


    In the arena of the semi-finals, Li Yuanfeng knocked his opponent to the ground with one punch. At this time, there is no need to announce or draw lots. Everyone knows who his next opponent is.


    To be honest, at this moment, Li Yuanfeng has a feeling that he is the protagonist of the world.


    On such an important zongmen ratio, he lived on his laurels and tasted the gall, faced difficulties all the way, and finally had to face an incomparably powerful opponent that frightened everyone and even dared not fight.


    Who else can enjoy this treatment except the protagonist?


    At this moment, Li Yuanfeng stepped onto the Biwu platform. The tall and straight figure standing opposite was like a mountain, full of heavy pressure.


    Li Yuanfeng looked around and looked at the crowd around him. He knew that these people must be thinking that he must abstain from fighting directly, right?


    "Oh."


    Li Yuanfeng raised a radian on his lips, showed a sneer on his face, and whispered to himself: "I''ll show you what the protagonist of the times is. Others are afraid of Chu Yun, but I''m not afraid. He''s been so arrogant all the way. In fact, he''s paving the way for me to step under my feet. When I completely defeat Chu Yun here, you''ll know, How dazzling is the light of Li Yuanfeng! "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The bell rang at the beginning of the contest.


    Li Yuanfeng roared, and the soul of the seven grade "earth demon ape" was in gold armor, so he was going to shine on the martial arts platform.


    However, a heavy blow left a deep mark on his face. Then, Li Yuanfeng''s brain began to become blank and his body couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 36

    Poop!


    With a dull sound, Li Yuanfeng felt that his whole body would fall apart.


    The soul power gathered around the body was defeated in an instant and dissipated without a trace, leaving only the pain in the cone of the face, like being hit with a heavy hammer.


    ... what happened?


    Li Yuanfeng looked blankly and raised his head. In his blurred vision, he was the first to see the martial arts competition arena.


    There should have been two people standing in the challenge arena, but now there is only one person standing.


    The man is smiling at him.


    That smile was full of fun, which made Li Yuanfeng feel very uncomfortable as soon as he looked at it, but soon, this uncomfortable emotion suddenly fell from a high place, just like falling into a cold ice lake. The whole person was half cold and shivered.


    He finally realized what had just happened¡ª¡ª


    He was knocked off the ring with a punch.


    He lost!


    He didn''t even have time to react. He didn''t even see how Chu Yun shot. Just at the moment the bell rang, he was directly knocked off the challenge arena by a boxing. The loss was crisp and irrefutable.


    "How, how possible... How possible!!!"


    Li Yuanfeng''s face turned red and roared like a crazy beast. He suddenly got up from the ground and rushed directly to the challenge arena regardless of the rules of martial arts competition.


    He can''t accept this result. He thinks he is the protagonist of this era. How can he lose? Moreover, even if you lose, how can you lose so much? This kind of second kill without fighting back is no longer a loss, which is a great shame.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Among the people''s shock, there are both the reasons why Li Yuanfeng was killed second, and the reasons why Li Yuanfeng continued to fight Chu Yun after losing regardless of the martial arts competition rules.


    Chu Yun stood on the stage and looked at Li Yuanfeng rushing over again, but his expression was very casual.


    In a second.


    Boom!


    There was another dull noise. Li Yuanfeng''s body flew out again and hit the ground heavily.


    Numb, the whole head is numb.


    Li Yuanfeng shook his head hard. The position in Chu Yun''s boxing just now was still his face. He was blown away twice, but he was hit in the same place, which made Li Yuanfeng depressed and want to vomit blood, but his anger was stronger, making him roar.


    He got up again angrily and was about to charge Chu Yun again.


    But in the arena.


    Chu Yun glanced at him faintly and said, "again and again, don''t repeat it again and again. I''m not your father. I don''t have time to play with you. Come again, I''ll kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Li Yuanfeng rushed to half his body, but it seemed to be frozen. His feet seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms and couldn''t move at all.


    If someone said such words to him, Li Yuanfeng didn''t care at all, but Chu Yun was different.


    Chu Yun not only has the strength to kill him, but also has the reason to kill him.


    Moreover, when he violated the rules of martial arts competition, even if Chu Yun killed him in public, no one could say anything, not even his father Li daoran.


    "That''s counseling?"


    Chu Yun looked at him with a smile and said, "in fact, I''m kidding. We''re fellow disciples. Where can we fight?"


    The voice fell. Li Yuanfeng was stuffy in his chest and stared at Chu Yun. He just felt that he was going to spit blood angrily.


    "Step back, shameful thing!"


    On the high platform, the elder Li daoran angrily reprimanded. It can be said that Li Yuanfeng''s performance alone has lost all his face. It''s nothing to be inferior to others, but it''s too humiliating to be counselled when threatened by others.


    Li Yuanfeng left sadly.


    When he left, many disciples and elders of Yuanhe sect looked at his back and sighed in their eyes.


    Not long ago, Li Yuanfeng showed his twin martial spirits and got through the Tongtian tower. Of course


    Chu Yun doesn''t think Li daoran will be so honest. Next, he must make a move.


    As long as Li daoran makes a move, he will die!

 Chapter 37

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Sixty four disciples gathered again on Zhengyang square.


    Different from yesterday, in Zhengyang square at the moment, in addition to a group of disciples and elders, there are also a considerable number of monsters.


    Most of these monsters are giant birds. Those with green feathers are called green birds and those with black feathers are called crows. They are flying monsters that have been domesticated by humans for many years.


    A large gate like Yuanhe sect is too slow and tired to go out alone, so it has to rely on flying monsters.


    When Chu Yun came to the square, everyone present couldn''t help but look at him.


    Although the emotions in these eyes are different, there is no doubt that Chu Yun has become the focus of attention in Yuanhe sect, and no one can ignore him.


    "Everyone has arrived and is ready to go."


    Baiyun immortal stood on the high platform and said in a clear voice.


    In Yuanhe sect, the peak head for managing and breeding monsters is called Bai Lufeng, and the peak owner is Baiyun real person. For such events that need to use large-scale monsters to go out, Baiyun real person must be in charge in person to avoid problems with flying monsters, which will have a great impact.


    After all


    These disciples of critical territory cultivation can''t fly. Once they fall from the sky, they will die.


    Chu Yun looked around and didn''t find the figure of the elder Li daoran. According to reason, Li daoran, as the host of zongmen Dabi, should also leave with him.


    "The elder is ill. Let me watch for him. Well, don''t linger. In a group of three, take the monster. Let''s go now."


    At this time, immortal Guiyuan, the leader of Shangchen peak, stepped down from the platform, stood with immortal Baiyun and said to 64 disciples.


    When the voice fell, the disciples looked strange as they walked towards the flying monster.


    What''s wrong with you?


    They are already strong in mountain and sea. What can be wrong with your body? I''m afraid the defeat of Li Yuanfeng yesterday made elder Li daoran, a father, feel worried?


    They thought so, but they couldn''t help looking at the silent Li Yuanfeng. Although at the moment, Li Yuanfeng''s injury has been cured, they estimated that the huge psychological shadow brought by Chu Yun to him could not be eliminated so easily, perhaps it will be difficult to eliminate in this life.


    Chu Yun came to a black crow. The huge monster with a body size of more than ten meters was stretching its wings and leaning on the ground.


    Chu Yun stepped on the crow''s wings like boarding a plane and stepped on the crow''s back. There stood a disciple of Bai Lufeng, who was responsible for controlling the flying monster.


    Other disciples are basically in groups of three and take a flying monster. Chu Yun, as the eldest martial brother, naturally has different treatment. He can charter a plane alone.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a voice sounded on the high platform.


    They followed the prestige and saw that immortal Yuling stepped down and came directly to Chu Yun.


    "Younger martial sister, what does that mean?"


    Immortal Guiyuan was slightly stunned.


    Immortal Yuling said, "I''ll go with you this time."


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at each other. I don''t know why immortal Yuling asked for it. It''s reasonable enough to have two strong people in the mountain and sea.


    "If she wants to go, go."


    The patriarch immortal Shangyuan smiled and nodded to agree with immortal Yuling''s request.


    Chu Yun was nearby and saw that immortal Yuling had sat cross legged on the back of the crow and calmly waited for his departure. Although he didn''t say anything to him or express any expression, Chu Yun knew that immortal Yuling was escorting him, otherwise he wouldn''t take a flying monster with him.


    "Let''s go."


    Immortal Guiyuan and immortal Baiyun looked at each other and saw that the patriarch had agreed. Naturally, they didn''t have much to say.


    For a moment, the strong wind roared on Zhengyang square. As soon as those huge monsters stirred their wings, they rolled up the terrible air flow and thrust.


    Soon, the bodies of flying monsters rose in the air, like black clouds, flying away to the distance, and there was no trace in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the back of the crow.


    The female disciple of Bai Lufeng seemed very nervous. She was surrounded by two people, one of whom was a shining senior brother and the other was the leader of yuxiufeng, who had been powerful for a long time. To her, she was an undisputed big man. She was afraid that what she did wrong would arouse the disgust of the two.


    In this state of mind, she was tight, with her back to Chu Yun and Yuling immortal, carefully controlled the crows to follow the team, and her breathing was a little cramped.


    "Relax, we don''t eat people."


    Chu Yun saw her nervousness and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    The female disciple answered in a low voice. From Chu Yun''s point of view, her ears were a little red.


    Immortal Yuling, who was kneeling on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at the female disciple. He seemed to be sure of something. He nodded slightly, then looked at Chu Yun and said, "the place to go for this monster test is a site in the Heijing mountains. You shouldn''t have been there before?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun honestly shook his head. Not only has he never been there, but also Chu Yun has never been there before.


    The location of the monster trial in zongmen Dabi is not always the same, but they basically have one thing in common, that is, it has the value of exploration.


    Just throwing a group of disciples into a place full of monsters and letting them fight with them is actually meaningless. It will only put the disciples in a dangerous situation.


    In most cases, the place chosen by Yuanhe sect has some resources, so that the disciples can gain something in the process of trial.


    "The test site chosen this time is the site of a sect named Zhengshen sect. Many years ago, the sect was destroyed by an animal tide. The area where it is located is covered by the sect array of Zhengshen sect, which is difficult for the outside world to enter. It is not until recent years that Yuanhe sect finally cracked the defect of the sect array and can let some disciples enter it. You are going to go this time, Such a place. "


    Immortal Yuling said.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but move when he heard this. There must be many valuable treasures in the ruins of this destroyed sect. Even some places that cultivate miraculous drugs. If they hadn''t been destroyed, after a long time, they would surely grow a long cherished miraculous drug.


    This time I went to explore. If I could find a chance to enter the relics of zongmen, I would certainly gain a lot. Compared with this, the test of zongmen Dabi itself seemed less attractive.


    After all


    Chu Yun is different from other Fengtou disciples.


    Other Fengtou disciples want to fight for the ranking of each peak and strive to kill monsters, but the xiaoqingfeng where Chu Yun is located is a peak head of incomparable Buddhism. He is alone. Even the peak leader doesn''t know where to go. What''s the meaning of competing for those ranking and resource allocation?


    It''s better to seize the opportunity to stroll around the ruins of zhengshenzong. I''m not sure what unexpected harvest will be.

 Chapter 38

    The sea area is very large.


    Although in this vast fantasy world, the spiritual sea area is only a small place worth mentioning, even so, the scope of the spiritual sea area is larger than the whole Asian continent in previous generations.


    After the team of Yuanhe sect left the sect gate, they took a flying monster and flew in the sky for a whole day before they finally came near the Heijing mountains.


    "Go down, we''re here!"


    The voice of Guiyuan immortal came from the front. He, who was at the forefront of the team, controlled the flying monster under him and took the lead in gliding to the mountains below.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people manipulated the monster to follow in succession, and there was a joy of happiness after suffering.


    Although it is not unbearable for martial artists to fly on the back of monsters for a day, it does not mean that they are willing to sit here.


    Those elders are fine. They have deep cultivation and can fly by themselves. They have long been used to this. However, for these 64 disciples, there is still a layer of fear of "plane crash"... So that they are always nervous. They are afraid that if they accidentally fall from the sky, they will fall into meat sauce.


    Chu Yun sat on the back of the crow and looked at the ground close at hand. He couldn''t help but show a trace of joy in his heart. He felt that the train had finally arrived at the station.


    It''s really nice to see the scenery, but after watching it all day, it''s inevitably too boring.


    "Sure enough, I don''t like going away in any world."


    Chu Yun whispered to himself.


    Immediately, he stretched out his stiff body and stood up from the back of the crow, while the real jade spirit beside him was still sitting still, motionless as a mountain.


    A moment later, the team fell to the ground and landed outside the fog shrouded area. The elders and deacons of Yuanhe sect who came here in advance have been waiting here.


    When the crow landed on the ground and Chu Yun raised his feet and stepped on the ground, a sense of sureness could not help but emerge, which made him breathe out comfortably.


    Looking up at the fog ahead, Chu Yun moved in his heart and said, "is that the mountain protection array of zhengshenzong? It seems that the scale is quite large, much stronger than the large array of yuanhezong. "


    "That''s right."


    Immortal Yuling nodded, looked at the huge fog area, sighed and said: "it is observed that Zhengshen sect should have been a sect with extremely huge power a long time ago. Its overall strength is much stronger than Yuanhe sect, and there may even be strong people in the mountains and seas.


    However, there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. One mountain is higher than another. Even such a powerful zongmen may be annihilated in the terrible wave of animals at any time.


    In the final analysis, in this world, mankind is ultimately in a weak position. If it were not for the internal unity of monsters and beasts, I''m afraid we would have been extinct by now. "


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech.


    In this world, if we regard human beings as a whole and monsters as a whole, then human power is less than one tenth of that of monsters.


    There are too many monsters. Some of them have terrorist blood and have a long history of ethnic groups, such as dragon, Phoenix, Nine Tailed Tianhu, etc. they are born with extremely terrible strength. The vast majority of human beings can''t catch up with them all their life.


    However, even so, Terrans still have enough voice in this world.


    The only reason is that the monster is not unified.


    It is very common for all ethnic groups to fight and hunt each other. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. It is natural for the demon family.


    If the monsters could unite to deal with the Terran together, the Terran would have been extinct, but unfortunately, this could not happen.


    Because, in the eyes of those intelligent races, the human race is just one of the ten thousand demon races in the world. If you have to say, it should be classified into the ethnic group of "terrorist upright apes".


    To regard all intelligent creatures except Terrans as demons and pick themselves out as Terrans is actually a kind of human pride.


    "Everyone comes to me and receives an array charm."


    At this time, immortal Guiyuan communicated with the elders and deacons in the site, and then took out 64 spells and distributed them to 64 disciples participating in the monster trial.


    "With this spell, you can go through the fog and enter the ruins of zhengshenzong. This is a very dangerous test. In it, you will encounter many fatal crises. Don''t easily put yourself in danger. Once you die, you are really dead. You have only one life. You should learn to cherish it."


    Guiyuan immortal said in a deep voice: "the trial time is three days. After three days, everyone will come out. The overdue results are invalid. Do you hear clearly?"


    During the monster trial, neither immortal Guiyuan nor immortal Baiyun will enter. If the disciples are in danger, they can only rely on themselves.


    "I see."


    The disciples answered one after another, and many people looked at their disciples on the same peak.


    Since it is the trial of each peak, the disciples in the same peak can naturally cooperate with each other, so as to ensure the safety. Sometimes, different peak heads can cooperate with each other and hunt monsters together, which is completely allowed.


    When you enter it, you have to face a real battlefield, full of fighting between blood and fire, without any rules and regulations.


    As long as you survive and hunt as many monsters as possible, that''s enough.


    Chu Yun stood in the crowd, but he did not squint. He had a feeling of self admiration, because he was the only disciple of Xiao Qingfeng who participated in the monster trial.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    At this time, a weak voice sounded nearby.


    Chu Yun turned his head and saw two beautiful shadows with slender waist and legs standing next to him, looking at him with big eyes.


    Coincidentally, they both know each other.


    One is Zhao Lingling, the true disciple of yuxiufeng, and the other is Mingyue, the inner disciple of yuxiufeng.


    "Go in later. Will you come with us?"


    The bright moon little girl, with a red face, came forward, held Chu Yun''s arm and shook it gently. Her two big eyes were full of hopeful eyes.


    Although Zhao Lingling was embarrassed to be coquettish, his eyes also looked at Chu Yun. The idea of walking with him has been written on his face.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling and said, "naturally."


    "Oh, great!"


    The bright moon immediately cheered, and her body was still leaning on Chu Yun. Her two legs had been raised happily.


    Many disciples around, looking at this scene, could not help but flash a trace of envy in their eyes, and some even became jealous and sour.


    Among them, the male disciples naturally admire Chu Yun. They can hug each other and practice with two beautiful younger martial sisters. The sweetness is intoxicating.


    The female disciples stared at Zhao Lingling and the moon and stamped their feet secretly. They thought that these two shameless smelly girls should hold the eldest martial brother''s thigh so quickly. With Chu Yun''s strength, it was easy to crush them all the way in this trial. Now they will develop yuxiufeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, in the team of Chaoyang Feng, Li Yuanfeng looked gloomy and stared at the shadow of Chu Yun''s side, with a look of resentment and jealousy in his eyes.


    But soon, I don''t know what he thought. Those negative emotions burned up at once. The blood gas in his body surged up, and he had to clench his fists to calm down his emotions.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun smiled and walked into the fog with the bright moon and Zhao Lingling.


    Along the way, Zhao Lingling still seemed more reserved, but the little girl Mingyue couldn''t help chattering.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s terrible for you to hide it from me. When you went to the library to find you, you didn''t tell me that you were so powerful. You were a twin martial spirit. God, it''s too powerful. Can you tell me what the name of Zunlong martial spirit is and what it is?"


    "Also, the mysterious man who got through the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower before, is it you? I think it''s definitely you. Who else can get through the ninth floor so well besides you?"


    "Senior brother, why don''t you talk? Can you tell me what''s in the ninth floor? I heard there''s a very mysterious prize there. What''s it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon kept talking. At the end, Chu Yun didn''t make any response, but Zhao Lingling took the lead and couldn''t help it. A knife knocked on the moon''s small head, making a crisp "Dong" sound.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Mingyue covered her head with her hands. She looked at Zhao Lingling wrongly in her eyes and said, "elder martial sister, what are you doing knocking me?"


    "Be quiet. We''re here to test, not for an outing."


    Zhao Lingling said unhappily.


    The moon shriveled her mouth and rubbed her head while she followed wrongly.


    Chu Yun reluctantly shook his head, and then his eyes swept around. He publicized everywhere in the fog, and the spiritual light flew up and down. It was filled with a faint sense of threat. When they swept over the body, it seemed that the spell had worked, and naturally ignored their existence.


    If people without spells step into the fog, they will be immediately detected by the power of these arrays and repel and counterattack. At least they will make you turn around in situ, or they will directly use the power of the array to attack. The picture must be very beautiful.


    Finally, the three walked through the fog and came to the mountain protection array. In front of them was a square turned into ruins, surrounded by dense trees, which was already a wilderness.


    It seems that it has been abandoned for at least a hundred years. The outline of many buildings has completely disappeared and is covered by trees and grass.


    "This should be an entrance square of zhengshenzong, which is used to park flying monsters. The whole range of zhengshenzong relics is very large. The whole mountain range in front of us is. There may be some treasures hidden in it, but now they are occupied by monsters."


    Before Zhao Lingling came, he obviously did a lot of homework and said to Chu Yun as soon as he came in.


    "What about the others?"


    Mingyue turned curiously and found that no one came out in the fog behind, but when they entered the fog, they clearly saw that more than 60 other disciples followed in.


    "It should be guided to different directions by the mountain protection array. This is also what zongmen deliberately considered when making the array charm. Let all disciples go to different areas to experience and avoid competition or even killing each other." Zhao Lingling explained.

 Chapter 39

    In the past, zongmen Dabi was often very tragic in the trial of monsters.


    Because at some times, the patriarch''s ability is not enough to press each peak, then each peak will fight with each other. As for resource competition, it is not too much to beat human brain into dog brain.


    Under the influence of this environment, the disciples naturally didn''t leave their hands on the monster trial part of the competition among the peaks.


    Sometimes, they can''t hunt more monsters, so... They can also choose to hunt people at other peaks. In this way, although I don''t hunt many monsters, as long as I rob others, won''t I have a better chance to win the championship?


    Such a chaotic and cruel history has also lasted for some time since the founding of the yuan hezong. However, after arriving at the real person of the Shang Yuan Dynasty, the situation has changed and improved.


    Because the wrist of Shangyuan immortal is very hard, and his own strength is also very hard. He can press other peak masters, so that they can calm down.


    And the monster trial part of zongmen Dabi has also made changes. It is wise to try to avoid the disciples of each peak killing each other from the rules.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun glanced around and stepped towards a high mountain.


    Although he didn''t know about this place and had never heard of the situation in zhengshenzong ruins, some common sense judgments could be done.


    A relatively high mountain like this will probably be an important place. People go high, water flows low, and the position is high. This is an eternal truth.


    Zhao Lingling and Mingyue looked at each other and hurriedly followed up.


    It has to be said that it is actually very appropriate for Yuanhe sect to choose the relic of zhengshenzong as the test site, because there are indeed many monsters here.


    They had just walked down the square, and soon they heard the sound of wolf howls echoing in the woods.


    It is very different from the quiet situation in leihou forbidden area.


    The animal tide that destroyed zhengshenzong was the same monster group, and most of them were wolf demons. Therefore, the hostility between them was not so heavy, so they were not afraid to expose their own existence and roared recklessly, which might become more rampant at night.


    Chu Yun three people walked down the square and soon encountered an attack by wolves.


    They wandered slowly back and forth from the forest. When they found Chu Yun, they were stunned. It seems that such dressed apes are rarely seen in the closed space within the ruins.


    But


    The nature of hunting soon excited them. A dozen wild wolves rushed up, bared their teeth, blood eyes and fangs surrounded the three people.


    The bright moon seemed to see this scene for the first time. Her small face turned white and couldn''t help but retreat two steps. This was a completely unconscious action. Soon, she met Zhao Lingling in the rear and was so frightened that her body trembled.


    "Master, elder martial sister... How about a lot of wolves?


    The moon trembled.


    Zhao Lingling looked at her unhappily and said, "look carefully for yourself. Except that the first wolf and the female wolf are second-class monsters, which is equivalent to the martial arts in the critical territory of human beings, all the rest are first-class monsters. You can beat a group with one hand. Is it necessary to be so afraid?"


    When the moon heard the speech, she pinched the corner of her clothes and said, "but... But they look so fierce. They show their teeth and stare at others..."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: help Mingyue build confidence"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    "Task reward: two spirit bait"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden task caught Chu Yun off guard, but his eyes lit up.


    He looked at the bright moon and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Take your time. This is your first experience. It''s normal to be afraid, but in fact, your own strength is much stronger than these wolf demons. As long as you can overcome the negative emotions in your heart and don''t be too nervous, there''s no problem."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun''s soul light surged around him, and the hot breath emerged from his body and turned into a shadow of the fire resisting dragon, standing majestically in the woods.


    For a moment, the wolves were stunned.


    Originally, the wolves were puffing out their tongues like a group of hunters waiting for a meal. Now they were stunned and didn''t run around Chu Yun. They froze in place one by one, and all the hair on their tails exploded, like a group of two HA with an ignorant face.


    Long Wei.


    For beasts, especially those with lower grades than Chu Yun, the power of dragon power is irresistible.


    At the moment, those first-class ordinary wild wolves are now dead.


    The two wolves of the second grade still have a certain mobility and can tangle briefly. They are tangled about whether they should turn around and escape immediately or lie down and surrender.


    "You, the one with white hair on the tail, come here."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and pointed. The wolf''s body trembled immediately, and the wolf''s body bigger than man trembled.


    Although he couldn''t understand what Chu Yun said, when Chu Yun spoke, the terrible dragon power doubled the pressure on him, making the wolf encounter the greatest terror in his life and feel that he was about to die.


    Chu Yun saw it trembling and refused to come forward, so he went forward and pulled the wolf over, like holding a dog, to the bright moon.


    Mingyue was originally very afraid, but seeing that the wolf behaved better than her under the pressure of Chu Yun, she suddenly felt that these big dogs with grinning teeth didn''t look so fierce.


    "Go, you two PK."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "Fart... Fart what?"


    The bright moon scratched her head.


    Chu Yun coughed and said, "it means to let you two pick one by one. Don''t worry. Other wolves won''t come to disturb you. I''ll cover it."


    The voice fell. The moon looked at the wolf like a dead dog. A burst of confidence soon filled her heart. She took a deep breath, patted her chest and said, "OK, no problem, I will win!"


    Chu Yun also nodded.


    Then he relaxed his pressure on the wolf.


    "Ow!"


    The first wolf roared and immediately recovered his ferocious look. However, if he continued to attack Chu Yun, he didn''t have the courage. He didn''t even dare to look at Chu Yun again. As soon as he recovered his action ability, he would run away.


    The nearest place to it and the place with the loosest defense is undoubtedly the location of the bright moon.


    "... ah!"


    Mingyue just got ready. As soon as she saw that the first wolf became so fierce again, she quickly began to beat the drum, quickly pulled out the long sword, looked at the first wolf''s galloping pace, came forward to run the long river sword technique and stabbed it straight.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    This sword stabbed in air, and only made sound of the broken sword, but missed.


    The wolf''s huge body jumped dexterously, easily jumped from the moon, and then ran away without looking back.


    The moon turned quickly and wanted to do it again, but it was too late. She was very regretful.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun snapped his fingers.


    The voice fell, but the wolf''s body seemed to hit a wall and fell straight to the ground.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, pulled the wolf''s tail, pulled it back, put it in the position just now, looked at the bright moon with full eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter, do it again."


    Mingyue''s eyes brightened, then she looked at her toes and whispered, "thank you, senior brother. I will try my best this time!"


    Chu Yun nodded and then let go of the pressure on the wolf.


    "Ow!"


    It seemed that the scene reappeared. The head wolf caught back by Chu Yun again had more fear in his heart. His desire to survive made him adrenaline soar. As soon as he began to move freely, he immediately ran away, still in the direction of the bright moon.


    This time, Mingyue also made psychological preparations, held the sword in her hand in advance, and stared at the wolf''s footsteps all the time.


    Finally, the wolf began to run.


    The moon a goes up!


    The wolf ran away!


    The moon shot GG.


    "Well... Failed again!"


    The moon is unwilling to clench her small fist, and her face is unconvinced.


    Chu Yun smiled and said MMP in his heart. Then he snapped his fingers and dragged the wolf back.


    "Do it again."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    "... come again."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    "You can do it next time. You have to work hard, little girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    After trying again and again, although Mingyue has been making progress, she has always failed. The first wolf similar to her realm is really not so easy to stop when she is sprinting and preparing to escape.


    However, I have to say that Mingyue''s performance is a little too hip pulling.


    "When are we going to play?"


    Zhao Lingling yawned and asked in a very boring way.


    "... wait."


    Chu Yun has a calm face. He has never seen such a stupid girl as Mingyue. He can''t do it after trying more than ten times. Now he has some understanding. Why the reward is so rich? It''s not an easy job at all!


    The bright moon is also very embarrassed at this time. Her little face is red. She is very ashamed and angry. She is angry about why she doesn''t keep up with her spirit and fails again and again.


    And the most painful thing is the poor wolf.


    In the end, it has completely given up. Even if Chu Yun no longer uses dragon power, it won''t run.


    Sometimes, the collapse of an adult wolf is so simple that it already knows that no matter how hard it tries, it can''t escape from the devil''s hand of Chu Yun. Now it has completely accepted its fate, like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground and motionless.


    "Big dog, get up, big dog, insist. I can stop you next time!"


    Mingyue was a little worried and began to encourage her to practice with her.


    However, the wolf was indifferent.


    In desperation, Chu Yun could only rub his temples while grabbing another female wolf and said, "take this one and try it, cub, you have to cheer up!"


    I don''t know whether this sentence was said to the female wolf or to the bright moon.


    Again and again


    Finally, when the female wolf was caught back for the sixth time, Mingyue successfully intercepted it and fought with it. Obviously, the female wolf was more ferocious than the male. After realizing that it was impossible for him to escape, he did not despair, but was inspired to be bloodthirsty. He wanted to bite the culprit Mingyue to death, at least one life for another.


    Mingyue''s response is very dangerous. Although her strength is better than that of the female wolf, she still has too little experience in the fight between life and death.


    But fortunately, Chu Yun is watching. Once Mingyue encounters a fatal threat, he will fight, so Mingyue can rest assured to fight with him and build confidence.


    Finally


    The female wolf was under the sword of the bright moon.


    With the cheering of the bright moon, Chu Yun''s task was finally completed.

 Chapter 40

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (two spirit bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell. Chu Yun seemed to have finished a 100000 meter marathon. He breathed out a long breath. It was too difficult.


    On the other side, the bright moon looked at the fallen female wolf, couldn''t help jumping and shouting excitedly, and excitedly pulled Zhao Lingling and jumped happily.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, you see, I did it, I finally did it..."


    "Well, well, you did it..."


    Zhao Lingling was pulled and nodded. To tell the truth, for her experienced in many battles, Mingyue''s novice trial is really urgent. I really don''t know where Chu Yun''s eldest martial brother has such good patience and can accompany her until now.


    The bright moon took Zhao Lingling to jump for a while and ran to Chu Yun again. Her small face was red and her eyes glittered with gratitude. Although she didn''t make the action as close as Zhao Lingling, she also bowed to Chu Yun very sincerely.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you!"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded politely, because he also felt that he was really not easy. He was like a hard-working father who pulled up his stupid daughter with a handful of excrement and urine. Finally, he saw the day when he looked at her.


    "All right, get rid of the wolves here. We should go."


    Chu Yun waved his hand.


    Zhao Lingling and Mingyue immediately began, and a sword light flew, and the wolves on the scene fell on the ground one after another, and there were many crystal nuclei in their hands.


    This crystal core exists in the brain of the monster, that is, in the head. It is equivalent to the Dantian of the warrior. It is used to store the Demon power of the monster. It can be taken out after death, and the Demon power in it can be used for many purposes.


    For example, alchemy, providing energy for arrays, refining utensils, etc. have many wonderful uses. They can be regarded as natural energy stones and can also be used as common currency.


    "Here you are, elder martial brother!"


    Zhao Lingling and Mingyue put the collected more than a dozen crystal nuclei in front of Chu Yun.


    Although these monsters were killed by them, they all know that they can''t do this easily without Chu Yun''s suppression of these monsters. Therefore, the credit for the hunting of these monsters should be put on Chu Yun''s side. They don''t dare to be greedy.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "don''t give it to me."


    Then he chose a third of them, stuffed the rest to Zhao Lingling and Mingyue, and said, "let''s divide it equally. Put it away."


    The voice fell. Zhao Lingling shook his head again and again. Even Mingyue was a little embarrassed and said, "how can this work? We just hit our hands. How can we account for two-thirds? It''s too much."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled, waved his hand and said, "if these crystal cores can not be used as money, I don''t want any of them. Don''t forget, now it''s a trial of monsters. You two want to compete for the second place for Yu Xiufeng. It''s more important for you to check these crystals."


    Zhao Lingling and Mingyue looked at each other. Considering this layer, they could only accept it, because they came here with the mission of winning glory for yuxiufeng. Chu Yun was in xiaoqingfeng, and he really didn''t need to compete in the monster trial.


    "Well, we''ll take it. When we get back, we''ll tell the master about it."


    Zhao Lingling nodded and said.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and walked towards the depths of the jungle. Yu Xiufeng was nice to him. It was reasonable to return a peach for a plum.


    In fact, he has also made up his mind. If Zhao Lingling''s achievements are not enough to compete for the first place, he can also hand over his crystal core to Yu Xiufeng.


    This is not purely a complete dedication. I believe that the character of immortal Yuling, who knows the great cause, will not treat him badly, and there will be compensation at other levels.


    The three of them went on and met many monsters on the road. However, under Chu Yun''s "dragon power", few could resist. Most of them were suppressed and obedient.


    After all


    This is the demon beast in the relic of Shenzong. Most of them are second-class and below.


    The state of Chu Yun now has reached the state of ten thousand stones.


    With the enhancement of Chu Yun''s cultivation, the terrible power of the local martial soul of "Chiyang Tianlong" is also gradually unlocking. Now the power of the dragon power can make it difficult for a martial artist with five martial souls to spread the martial soul in front of Chu Yun, and even the existence of the martial soul itself is difficult to maintain.


    In addition, Chu Yun has a strong premonition that the second talent ability of "Chi Yang Tian Long" will be unlocked soon. It is estimated that Chu Yun will be able to unlock it successfully when he reaches about five grades of Wanshi territory.


    The power of the first talent ability "dragon power" is so terrible that Chu Yun can''t help looking forward to what kind of power the second talent ability will have.


    In this way, the three of Chu Yun gained a lot. In a little while, they had harvested more than 100 monster crystal cores. They were divided into three hands, each with thirty or forty, filled with pots and bowls.


    As a last resort, in order to facilitate action, Zhao Lingling and Mingyue, two clever girls, had to sew three big pockets with animal skins on site, which were specially used to hold the crystal core of the monster.


    Obviously, a crystal core is only the size of a finger belly, but they are full. We can see the harvest along the way.


    "What test do you say? It''s clearly for an outing!"


    The bright moon smiled and responded to what Zhao Lingling said before entering the ruins.


    Zhao Lingling gently turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know. The eldest martial brother is so... Abnormal. Killing some monsters is as easy as cutting grass. If you leave the eldest martial brother, try again?"


    "I''m not leaving!"


    Mingyue spits out her tongue and hurriedly trots to Chu Yun''s side, smiling and holding Chu Yun''s arm.


    Chu Yun shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    At this time, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, raised a hand, lowered his voice and said, "slow down, there''s something ahead."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Lingling immediately pulled the bright moon and hid behind a tree trunk by the roadside. At the same time, she observed carefully.


    "It smells bloody and ugly..."


    The moon inhaled hard and wrinkled her small nose. A bad feeling rose in her heart.


    At the foot of Chu Yun, his body shape had been lifted up and came to the tree trunk. He observed the situation with the help of his high position. Along the direction of the bloody smell, he saw a shocking scene. His face suddenly became very ugly. The big hand under his sleeve robe had been clenched into a fist.


    "... beast!"


    Gritting his teeth, he flew down the tree trunk and came to a stream in front of him.


    I saw that at the end of the forest, by a stream, there was a scene of hell. A group of bloodthirsty hungry wolves were eating several bodies.


    Those corpses, each of which has become a mummy, are covered with blood. There is a piece of scarlet everywhere on the tree trunk, on the ground and on the stones by the stream, which is also mixed with a lot of human fragments, scattered all around.


    Chu Yun stepped into the field, and Long Wei''s momentum was fully open. He stunned all the wolf demons who ate the corpse. With a bang, his spirit power formed a whirlwind and killed all the wolf demons on the spot.


    But


    After killing these wolf demons, Chu Yun''s anger did not rest at all.


    He looked at those corpses that had become mummies, with a heavy anger on his face, and said in a deep voice: "these people died by pumping dry blood. This way of death is by no means caused by these monsters. They were killed by people, and the people who killed them still use the hands of the demon sect!"


    Zhao Lingling and Mingyue also followed up at the moment. Seeing the tragedy by the stream, they almost vomited on the spot.


    The bright moon, who has just had a little courage, has now turned pale with fear. As soon as the wind blows, she can''t help squatting on the ground, and her eyes are filled with horror.


    Such scenes only appear in her nightmares.


    "Xu Jifeng, song Zheyuan..."


    Zhao Lingling bit his lips and recognized the identities of two of the bodies, but the remaining three bodies could not recognize their identities because their heads were blurred and some even had no heads at all.


    However, with theout exception, clothes on these corpses were all Ming Zhaofeng''s uniforms, and these disciples were also Ming Zhaofeng''s elite disciples.


    "A total of six people from mingzhaofeng came to participate in the monster trial. All of them are here except elder martial Sister Zhang Qianqian... Who is it, who can kill them so easily, and draw them into mummies..."


    Zhao Lingling bit his silver teeth and said to himself angrily.


    Among the thirteen peaks of Yuanhe sect, Mingzhao peak has the strongest comprehensive strength, because the leader of Mingzhao peak is Shangyuan immortal, the leader of Yuanhe sect.


    After entering the ruins of zhengshenzong, the six disciples of mingzhaofeng should also be the most powerful in terms of comprehensive strength. But now, they died at the edge of the unknown grove. Their death was so miserable that Zhao Lingling was extremely surprised.


    "Demon sect spies can only be done by demon sect spies."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "the power of a certain peak alone can''t do this. The demon sect must have gathered very terrible power in the ruins of zhengshenzong, and can easily crush any team. Now, everyone is at risk of being hunted."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun turned his eyes to Zhao Lingling and the moon and said, "now, I want you two to do one thing. You must finish it."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Lingling and Mingyue looked solemn one after another, and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, tell me, we will do our best!"


    "I want you to go back immediately, give up the trial, tell the external Yuling immortal what happened here, and let them find a way to enter the ruins and hunt down the spies of the demon sect."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Lingling nodded immediately, then paused, looked at Chu Yun and said, "what about you?"


    "... me?"


    Chu Yun sneered, looked at the bodies, clenched his fists and said, "I''ll follow the animals and let them pay the price!"


    Zhao Lingling shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. There are so few traces here, which means that the spies of the demon sect didn''t bother to kill senior brother Xu and others. Probably, their number is very large and their strength is very strong. You follow them alone, senior brother, It''s all about death! "


    "There''s no need to persuade. I''ve made up my mind."


    Chu Yun shook his head, turned around and said, "take care of the moon. I''ll wait for your good news."


    With that, a little under his feet, he had rushed to the depths of the ruins. In the blink of an eye, his body had disappeared. Zhao Lingling was in a hurry and couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s all right. The eldest martial brother is so powerful. Even if there are many people in the demon sect, he won''t encounter any danger. Let''s go out and report first."


    The bright moon pulled Zhao Lingling''s clothes and said weakly.


    "Alas!"


    Zhao Lingling sighed, but a bitter feeling appeared in her heart.


    This is not the first time. The last time she met the same situation in the thunder roar forbidden area, she could only watch Chu Yun enter the warehouse alone and fight with blood slaves.


    Unexpectedly, so soon, the same scene appeared again. She could only watch Chu Yun go away alone, but could not follow him.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhao Lingling shook his head and turned away with the bright moon.

 Chapter 41

    Before Chu Yun guessed that Li daoran might be related to the demon sect, Chu Yun and the demon sect really had no personal grudges.


    However, Chu Yun could not stop his anger as long as he saw this act of the demon sect.


    Because these demons are a group of anti human and anti social lunatics!


    They don''t treat people like people!


    Chu Yun dare not say how righteous he is, but when he sees such heinous behavior, he knows he can''t sit still.


    After leaving the stream, Chu Yun chased deeper into the ruins along some traces of blood. During this period, he could find some traces that were not subtle.


    Through those disorderly steps, Chu Yun judged that there were not many people who killed five disciples of mingzhaofeng. The total number should be more than ten, and everyone''s strength was not weak, because there were few traces of battle.


    This means that when they attacked Fu mingzhaofeng''s disciples, they killed five people with a rolling posture.


    Can do this, or sneak attack, hit a surprise.


    Or it means that these people are very powerful.


    Those who surpass mingzhaofeng disciples by one level can completely suppress them.


    "I''m afraid these dozen people are not spies among the 64 trial disciples. It''s impossible for every peak of Yuanhe sect to be infiltrated like this. The strength of these people should generally surpass the disciples of Yuanhe sect. If I guess right, they should come in from the outside."


    Chu Yun thought to himself.


    This is not good news. If the traitors hidden among the 64 trial disciples make trouble in the ruins, Chu Yun has no pressure.


    With his strong cultivation in Wanshi territory, even if 60 people go together against these disciples in critical territory, it is difficult to threaten him with crowd tactics.


    But now... These people of the demon sect come from the outside world. The situation is completely unknown. Chu Yun doesn''t know what kind of experts there will be.


    After another search, Chu Yun found another body on a flat hillside.


    It was a female corpse. Like the five corpses by the stream, they were drained of blood by the secret method of the demon sect. However, different from the five corpses, the clothes on the corpse were stripped clean


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes angrily.


    Needless to say, the identity of this corpse must be the only female disciple among the six disciples of mingzhaofeng. Her name is Zhang Qianqian. Now, her corpse is not inch long. It is self-evident what happened to her before she died.


    At the moment, it was dark. Chu Yun found an ember next to Zhang Qianqian''s body. He went forward and touched the temperature of the stone next to the Ember with his hand. It was still very hot.


    "Just left soon..."


    Chu Yun showed a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. He continued to catch up with these people after they left.


    Not long after, Chu Yun heard the movement ahead. It was a wolf howling sound, mixed with some wild laughter.


    Chu Yun quickened his speed and jumped up quickly. With the help of Yan linggong, he flew up for a short time. Looking at it from a high place, he found that there were more than a dozen figures in front, riding a green Wolf, shuttling through the forest.


    "... it''s them!"


    Li mang flashed in Chu Yun''s eyes. He didn''t know most of the people here, but one of the two leading people was Li Yuanfeng.


    The rest of the black robed people, riding on the green Wolf, have a wild face, full of murderous Qi, thick blood, and their eyes are full of chaos and evil. There is no doubt that they are definitely the warriors of the headquarters of the demon sect.


    Anger surged in his mind. Chu Yun almost couldn''t help it. He rushed directly to kill them, but his reason restrained Chu Yun.


    He didn''t know the situation of these dozen people, so he rushed. In this fierce attack, the effect he could achieve was absolutely minimal.


    Now that the enemy is in the open and we are in the dark, we must make good use of this advantage.


    Therefore, Chu Yun suppressed his mood, quickly hid his form, and then followed the team, looking for a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    "Uncle Ding, where is the entrance to the earth vein array?"


    Li Yuanfeng rode on the wolf''s back and looked at the old man in black beside him. He felt impatient.


    "Still need to observe."


    The old man in black robe touched his beard, looked at a tall and straight mountain not far away and said, "go there and observe the trend of the earth vein."


    When the voice fell, he drove the wolf under his crotch to run in that direction first.


    Li Yuanfeng slowed down a step, and two demons caught up with him. He laughed and said, "eldest childe Li, your little martial sister of Yuanhe sect is really good!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that one didn''t pay attention and let the girl commit suicide. I haven''t played enough..."


    "Oh."


    Li Yuanfeng sneered at the speech, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He said, "Li Qianqian is just a medium-sized product. If you can meet my senior brother Chu Yun later, the two women around him are the real best. At that time, brothers can have fun!"


    As he spoke, Li Yuanfeng''s heart suddenly floated a burst of expectation.


    The purpose of the evil heart sect sneaking into the place of trial is to help him seize the power of the earth vein of zhengshenzong and help his "earth demon ape" to be promoted again.


    This is Li Yuanfeng''s wish all the time, but at the same time, what he hopes more is that he can use these demons to solve Chu Yun. If he can do this, it will be really perfect.


    "It''s late at night. Stop here."


    When the team arrived at the mountain, the old man in black, who was the leader, waved his hand and stopped the people.


    Among them, a silent warrior of the demon sect whistled. The manipulated green wolves immediately stopped and began to patrol around.


    This means of controlling monsters is also a secret method of the demon sect, which is very convenient in many times.


    Chu Yun lurked behind a tree in the distance. Looking at the warlords of the demon sect who camped, he thought about it and soon had an idea. He took out several small black bottles from the system space, walked with a hidden figure and came to the upper air outlet.


    He held his breath, unscrewed the small black bottles and scattered the transparent powder out.


    Following the strong wind in the mountains, the powder immediately floated towards the location of the demons. Then Chu Yun made another arrangement here.


    At the camp, the demons lit a bonfire and began to boast loudly. They laughed wildly. They remembered their experience of killing six disciples of mingzhaofeng not long ago. All kinds of appalling words kept popping out of their mouths. The people listening to them were creepy, but they took it as fun.


    Li Yuanfeng was also sitting by the campfire. Many demons winked at him and said, "eldest childe Li hasn''t even practiced magic skills, but today he can have such means. It''s really an eye opener for our brothers, but your means are too rough. You simply kill people. What''s the meaning?"


    "Yes, you have to pay attention to methods to torture people. If you are careless, you will kill people. You won''t have to play in the future. There is a lot of knowledge here. Ha ha ha..."


    The warriors of the demon sect laughed, and some people ''enthusiastically'' taught Li Yuanfeng the experience of torturing people.


    Li Yuanfeng listened patiently, nodded from time to time and called for an eye opener.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    At this time, a warrior with a sensitive sense of smell inhaled hard and said, "do you smell any strange smell?"


    "Strange smell..."


    They frowned, looked around and suddenly found that the green wolves had been lying on the ground without knowing when, twitching and bleeding.


    "Poisonous! Someone poisoned me! "


    The demons roared and covered their mouths and noses one after another, but it was actually too late. Many of them had inhaled a lot of poisonous powder. Even if they were suppressed by cultivation, they still felt great pain in their bodies. With the movement of power, they quickly changed the five zang organs and six Fu organs along the meridians and Dantian.


    Immediately, there were some demons with low cultivation, who fell to the ground in pain, bleeding from their seven orifices, twitching all over, panting in pain, and sobbing in their mouth.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a burst of wind came from the upper air outlet.


    A row of crossbows and arrows shot out in unison and burst towards the location of the camp. The demons fled quickly, but some people who could not dodge were directly shot through by crossbows and arrows.


    These crossbows and arrows are not ordinary crossbows and arrows, but a spirit breaking arrow worth ordinary bait in the system, which can penetrate the warrior''s spiritual defense and directly shoot people through.


    "Kill it!"


    The demons roared and rushed directly to the upper air outlet.


    After this attack, three of them were poisoned and two were shot by crossbows and arrows, but there were still about ten people left. At the moment, they attacked and killed together towards the upper air outlet, and the momentum was quite amazing.


    However, when they came to the upper air outlet, they found a row of bows and crossbows in place. The trigger position of each bow and crossbow was connected in series with thin ropes.


    In other words, the archer is not here!


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    "... not good!"


    As soon as Li Yuanfeng''s face changed, he looked at the gravel piles on both sides, immediately pulled up a demon warrior beside him and stood in front of the gravel pile.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Two deafening explosions sounded beside the rubble.


    Sky thunder explosion curse!


    The simultaneous shooting of crossbows and arrows is just a diversion to attract the demons. These two sky thunder explosion spells are the real killing moves.


    Under the terrible explosion power of the Tianlei exploding light mantra, the demons who were close to the rubble pile were directly bombed on the spot, and half of their bodies were burned.


    It''s not easy to be far away, because the explosion point is in the gravel pile. After the explosion, the gravel is like a volley of bullets, shooting around. Its power is even higher than that of crossbows. Several demon sect fighters were shot through by the gravel on the spot and became a sieve.


    Li Yuanfeng was overturned by the explosion and fell to the ground. For a moment, he felt that his internal organs trembled violently and his body was almost cracked, but in fact, the impact on him was still relatively small.


    Because of his quick reaction, he immediately pulled up a warrior beside him, like a meat shield, in front of him, offsetting all the gravel attacks.


    Otherwise, at the position where he stood, he would be shot through by the gravel.


    "Who... Who..."


    Li Yuanfeng struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the demons. There was no one standing. Everyone was lying on the ground and struggling in pain.


    At this time, Li Yuanfeng glanced and saw a figure coming out from behind the tree from a distance. The man''s face was filled with cold and killing Qi. The look just glanced at him and made Li Yuanfeng tremble.


    "... Chu, Chu Yun!"


    Li Yuanfeng trembled all over and his eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 42

    Chu Yun stepped in front of Li Yuanfeng, not deliberately, but where Li Yuanfeng was, just the nearest to him.


    Li Yuanfeng widened his eyes, stared at Chu Yun, nervously swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, as if he wanted to say something.


    But Chu Yun didn''t want to hear it.


    If you can jump out of this mouth, what else can you do except beg for mercy?


    Chu Yun is not a person who likes to talk at critical moments. He took a sword in his hand and stabbed a demon warrior beside Li Yuanfeng to death.


    Next, it''s Li Yuanfeng''s turn.


    "No, don''t..."


    Li Yuanfeng''s eyes widened. He suddenly stepped back and looked around. He looked like a drowning man looking for a straw to save his life.


    "Uncle Ding, uncle Ding! Where are you? Help me... "


    Li Yuanfeng shouted as he climbed.


    The voice fell, and a system prompt sound suddenly sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: kill the elder Ding Chen of the evil heart sect"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    "Task reward: one ground bait and ten spirit bait"


    "Note: this mission has a very high risk factor"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s heart tightened when the task prompt sound fell.


    "... not good!"


    Among these demons, there is an elder level!


    If the system can offer such a high price as "one local bait and ten spiritual bait", and specially notes that the risk factor is very high, then there is no need to say more about the strength of elder Ding Chen.


    Mountain and sea!


    Among these demons, there is a strong man in the mountain and sea!


    Almost at that moment, Chu Yun''s heart jumped wildly. He instinctively realized that there was a threatening attack on his side.


    He quickly rolled back and retreated. This simple step of avoidance used three spiritual body methods and the characteristics of six skill methods.


    But


    Even so, he was still a step slower and his body was scratched by a sudden palm force.


    The terrible blood palm print almost came to Chu Yun in an instant. With one hand, the palm print condensed the power of heaven and earth and patted Chu Yun with irresistible power.


    Boom!


    Chu Yun couldn''t dodge. He was hit by palm power at the back of his waist. Immediately, his body was hit more than ten meters away. He was in pain.


    At the same time, a very evil and cold breath directly invaded Chu Yun''s body along the palm power, which made him shiver at that time.


    Chu Yun raised his head and saw a figure of an old man in black robe slowly standing up in the fallen crowd. That person was the demon warrior riding a wolf with Li Yuanfeng.


    No, it should be said that it is the demon sect elder


    Ding Chen!


    "With your cultivation in the mountain and sea, when you just exploded, you can solidify the heaven and earth spiritual power in this area and minimize the damage of explosion. If so, your subordinates could not have died."


    Chu Yun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up slowly and said, "but you didn''t do anything. Let these people be killed, just to let me relax my vigilance and lead me out... Is this the style of your demon clan? What an eye opener! "


    "Ha ha."


    Ding Chen sneered twice, but he didn''t care about Chu Yun''s aggressive method at all. He said, "it''s a good thing to catch a big fish. These useless wastes can die. Moreover, few of them died. It''s still useful to clean up seriously injured people. What''s a pity?"


    The voice fell, and those demon warriors who fell to the ground struggling and groaning heard the speech, but they didn''t feel angry at all, let alone separate from elder Ding Chen.


    Because the values of the demon sect are like this.


    Here, there is no respect, no trust, only strength and blood.


    Ding Chen''s strength in the old mountain and sea has crushed all the demons present, and even some of them have been planted with the blood explosion curse by Ding Chen. Life and death are between the thoughts of elder Ding Chen. In this case, it''s ridiculous to talk about being centrifugal. Even his life is in the hands of others. What do you think is of any significance?


    Besides


    If the demons fell to the ground, there would be no difference between their actions and Ding Chen''s actions. Even if Ding Chen did not do so, he would be ridiculed by the demons. He was kind-hearted and had a problem with his head.


    Li Yuanfeng got up from the ground with a happy look on his face. He hid behind elder Ding Chen and looked at Chu Yun who was hit by Ding Chen. His heart was full of happiness.


    "Hahaha, can''t you play now? Uncle Ding is here. I think you''re still crazy! "


    Li Yuanfeng pointed to Chu Yun and laughed.


    Then he said to Ding Chen, "Uncle Ding, this man''s name is Chu Yun. He is the eldest martial brother of Yuanhe sect. He has a twin martial spirit. My" earth demon ape "was taken from him. In addition, he also has an extremely terrible dragon martial spirit. According to my guess, the grade may exceed eight grades!"


    "... oh?"


    Ding Chen raised his eyebrows and burst out a greedy light in his eyes. He stared at Chu Yun and said, "twin martial spirits, one is six grades, and the other is more than eight grades? Why is this boy''s talent so terrible and jealous? "


    As he spoke, Ding Chen''s attention was completely gone from Li Yuanfeng. He walked towards Chu Yun and inhaled, "come on, show me your martial spirit!"


    "... dead pervert."


    Chu Yun scolded in disgust, then turned and ran away.


    Even in his heyday, Chu Yun dared not say that he could face a strong man in the mountain and sea. Moreover, he was secretly attacked by Ding Chen and left a secret wound in his body. If he fought like this, he would be defeated.


    Therefore, the best way out now is to leave first. Whether to finish the task of killing Ding Chen depends on whether there is such a chance in the future.


    "Want to go? Leave it for me! "


    With a sneer, Ding Chen rose from the ground and flew straight towards Chu Yun.


    The gap between mountain and sea and ten thousand stone is too far from that between Qianjun and ten thousand stone. There is no comparison between the two.


    When the martial arts cultivation reaches the mountain and sea territory, they can really enter the house and become a strong person in the rampant side, because after reaching this realm, the martial arts can mobilize part of the power of heaven and earth to fight.


    Below the mountain and sea realm, even if it is as strong as the peak of the ten thousand stone realm, it can only use its own strength and spiritual power. However, the martial artist in the mountain and sea realm can use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to attack with a wave of his hand. How can this be compared?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ding Chen was in the middle of the air, slapped out, and banged beside Chu Yun.


    Only heard a rumble of explosion, several giant pits were blown out on the ground, each in the shape of a blood fingerprint.


    Chu Yun ran away quickly below. He passed by several times, and Kaman escaped Ding Chen''s attack.


    This kind of power often makes a deep pit more than ten meters wide. In terms of the level of destructive power, it is much stronger than Chu Yun. Even if he is abnormal, he is only a martial artist in the 10000 stone territory and can''t use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to fight back.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t escape!"


    Ding Chen''s voice echoed in the sky like a nightmare and said, "you can''t escape from the palm of my hand in a small ten thousand stone realm. Stay obediently. I can let you live for a long time!"


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun sneered. At this moment, he naturally knew that Li Yuanfeng''s secret method of seizing his "earth demon ape" was taught by the people of the demon sect. Now Ding Chen is interested in his "blazing sun sky dragon" and wants to bring the Dragon martial spirit of the "eight grades" into the hands of the demon sect.


    However, if Ding Chen knows that his martial spirit is actually a higher ground martial spirit than eight and nine, I''m afraid it will become more crazy at the moment?


    Not long after, Chu Yun fled to the edge of a cliff.


    Ding Chen looked down at Chu Yun on the edge of the cliff. His face was full of ridicule and banter.


    "Run, you can run very well. Why don''t you run now?"


    Ding Chen flew down and looked down at Chu Yun below. Before reaching the mountain and sea, he couldn''t fly in the sky. Chu Yun came to the edge of the cliff, so he was on a dead end and had nowhere to escape.


    "Even if you are afraid of death, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Chu Yun said.


    When the voice fell, he looked determined and jumped down from the edge of the cliff.


    Ding Chen''s face changed and hurried to catch up, but he saw that Chu Yun took out a small black bottle from his arms and sprinkled it over the cliff. In an instant, the highly toxic powder covered the top of the whole cliff.


    Ding Chen quickly stopped. From the area not covered by poison powder, he quickly ran after him and found that Chu Yun''s figure had already fallen into the dark cliff.


    "Tut!"


    Ding Chen blew out an angry punch and smashed the edge of the cliff directly. The duck in his hand flew away from his mouth. It really annoyed him.


    However, he did not expect that Chu Yun would be so decisive. He jumped off the cliff without hesitation, and sprinkled poison powder to prevent him from pursuing. He dared to do so with the determination of death.


    However


    Under the cliff.


    Chu Yun''s body was flexible, just like a swallow, flying down and standing on the ground slowly.


    Martial artists below the mountain and sea can''t fly, but Chu Yun learned Yan linggong and mastered the ability to glide and fly in a short time. Even if he fell from the sky, he won''t fall to death.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun looked up at the top of the cliff. Seeing that Ding Chen didn''t come after him, he was a little relieved, but he didn''t stay where he was. He quickly left the valley so that Ding Chen wouldn''t come down to look for his "body" later.


    A moment later, Chu Yun came to a safe place, sat down on his knees and began to regulate his breath to recover the secret injury caused by Ding Chen''s sneak attack on him.


    It took three quarters of an hour for Chu Yuncai to finally open his eyes, slowly exhale a breath, cooperate with the pill to heal the wound, and finally resolve the secret wound.


    "The martial arts in the mountain and sea are indeed much stronger than me."


    Chu Yun murmured to himself.


    However, in his heart, he still had no idea of shrinking back.


    Chu Yun overhears the conversation between Li Yuanfeng and Ding Chen. He knows that the demon sect''s entry into the site of zhengshenzong is directed at the power of the earth vein in the site of zhengshenzong.


    Thinking of Li Yuanfeng''s "earth demon ape" rating soared from six to seven, Chu Yun naturally knew what use they wanted the power of earth veins.


    "If Li Yuanfeng really absorbs the earth vein power of zhengshenzong, his" earth demon ape "grade will rise sharply again. It is possible to break through the ninth grade and even reach the earth product. After all, this is the earth vein power of the whole large door..."


    Li mang flashed in Chu Yun''s eyes. He had made up his mind and would never let them succeed.


    Although the mountain and sea are strong, Chu Yun is by no means without a chance.


    The enemy is in the dark. Ding Chen thinks that if he is dead, he will be unprepared. The attack of the martial arts in the mountain and sea territory is stronger than that in the ten thousand stone territory, and the defense is also stronger than that in the ten thousand stone territory. However, if we say that the attack in the ten thousand stone territory cannot break the defense in the mountain and sea territory, it will not.


    Even if a warrior can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, he himself is fragile.


    Let alone Wanshi territory, if a strong person in mountain and sea territory stands still and lets a critical territory fight casually, he will also be killed.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Yun seizes the opportunity to kill Ding Chen, it is not impossible. After all


    Chu Yun''s strength is much stronger than the general ten thousand stone territory.

 Chapter 43

    After healing his injury, Chu Yun came to a stream and took out the two spirit bait rewarded by the system, ready for a round of fishing.


    Although he now has a lot of cards, who would dislike his means to deal with a strong demon sect in the mountain and sea?


    Moreover, if you can use the spirit bait to catch the reward for martial arts cultivation, Chu Yun''s strength will be greatly improved in an instant. It will be easier to solve Ding Chen.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the experience of lingpin martial arts, the sun breaking wind gun (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 80 years of martial arts understanding"


    ¡­¡­


    After two fishing trips, Chu Yun didn''t get a reward for martial arts cultivation, but a reward for 80 years of martial arts savvy, which disappointed Chu Yun.


    However, the reward of martial arts savvy is not useless.


    "What martial arts or skills can quickly improve your strength after learning?"


    Chu Yun thought in his heart and soon had the answer, which was the mysterious skill of heaven, stars and rivers that Uncle Xu gave him.


    Xu Bo said that you can only practice this skill if you have the accomplishments of mountain and sea. It''s useless to try it before.


    If it''s normal, Chu Yun won''t move his mind. After all, it''s very simple for him to break through the mountain and sea. He only needs to fish for a few times and catch some rewards for martial arts cultivation. At that time, he can naturally practice this Tianchen Xinghe formula step by step without being in a hurry.


    But now, Chu Yun needs to urgently improve his combat power. If he can learn this formula now, he may have more chances of winning.


    "Learn!"


    Chu Yun made up his mind and immediately took out the original of Tianchen Xinghe formula from the system space.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "You have the remaining martial arts savvy (80 years) that hasn''t been used yet. Do you want to use it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded, and then turned to the first page. When his understanding was rapidly consumed, he began to understand this obscure but profound skill.


    After a while, Chu Yun felt some pain in his head. He felt a little like learning Mathematical Olympiad problems when he was at school. The whole person began to feel numb.


    However, after all, savvy is savvy. With the rapid consumption year by year, Chu Yun''s understanding of the formula of heaven, stars and rivers has also made full progress.


    After a long time, Chu Yun closed the last page, and his face was full of surprise.


    In this reading, it took him 69 years of martial arts understanding to finally understand this formula of heaven, stars and rivers.


    Immediately, Chu Yun put the original Tianchen Xinghe formula back into the system space, then knelt on the ground and used the limitless skill to add the new skill he had just learned to the operation of the meridians.


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s body was shocked. When the formula of heaven, stars and rivers worked, he immediately entered a very wonderful realm of selflessness.


    "This is the skill characteristic of Tianchen Xinghe Jue. It''s called... Instant star!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. When his heart moved, his body immediately disappeared from the original place, just like a twinkling star, strangely appeared ten steps away.


    Yes, he''s blinking now!


    The principle of instant stars is to take the stars in the sky as the reference point to correspond to their own position. When necessary, they can be immediately transmitted from one star to another and put in the eyes of others, which is no different from blinking.


    "With my current accomplishments in Wanshi territory, I can teleport once every ten seconds or so. Each time, I can teleport up to a distance of about 20 meters. If my accomplishments reach the mountain and sea territory, I''m afraid one teleport will exceed 100 meters. I''m afraid I can''t even beat Tianpin with such abnormal skill characteristics!"


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart and became more curious about Xu Bo''s life experience.


    He took a look at the sky, but it was not too long before he fell off the cliff. It was only about an hour.


    "Now, many demons, including Li Yuanfeng, have been hurt by me, and more or less have been poisoned by me. Nothing can move quickly in a short time. After all, Ding Chen thinks I''m dead and they have no threat, so now there is a high probability that they are still healing in situ."


    After Chu Yun guessed the result, he immediately returned the same way. After climbing the cliff using the flight characteristics of Yan linggong, he went straight to the camp of the demons.


    He went back this time, which Ding Chen and others couldn''t have thought of at all. He could just take them by surprise. As long as he seized the opportunity, Chu Yun would make these executioners pay for their blood!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the demon warrior camp.


    When Ding Chen returned, the demons who were still lying on the ground got up one after another.


    "Elder, what''s the situation? Where is the man now?"


    Asked the demons.


    Li Yuanfeng was more impatient. He was the first to come to Ding Chen and said, "Uncle Ding, did you kill him? Is Chu Yun dead? Why did you come back alone? "


    Ding Chen glanced at him and said faintly, "the boy wanted to die. After being forced to a dead end by me, he didn''t want to be captured by me, so he jumped off the cliff directly. There was no whole body¡°


    The voice fell, and the demons expressed different expressions. Li Yuanfeng was silent and his teeth itched with hatred. He said, "it''s a pity. What a refreshing thing it would be if he could be caught back and tortured. It''s a pity to let him die too easily!"


    "That''s right. He killed so many of our brothers. It''s too cheap for him to die. I really want to go to the bottom of the cliff and take his body back to the zongmen to practice as a puppet. Torture every day to relieve my hatred!"


    The warriors of the demon sect were angry and refused to give up.


    "All right!"


    Ding Chen frowned, a trace of anger appeared on his face, and immediately stopped the people. Their regrettable words seemed to blame him for his poor work and let Chu Yun die easily. How could he feel comfortable in his heart?


    "Don''t forget our business here. Everything else doesn''t matter!"


    Ding Chen looked around and his eyes were full of severe color. Then he said, "clean up immediately. Heal the wounded and detoxify the poisoned. We don''t have much time. We must hurry up!"


    "Yes, elder..."


    The martial arts masters of the demon sect suddenly wilted. They nodded their orders and went to heal their wounds.


    To be honest, it''s not easy.


    It''s OK to say that some explosion injuries and penetrating injuries penetrated by crossbows and arrows are relatively easy to solve, but the poisonous powder that Chu Yun sprinkled on them at the upper air outlet is not so easy to resolve.


    The poison powder is called devastation powder, which was obtained by Chu Yun through the fishing of spirit bait. Its power can be described as extremely terrible. Theoretically, if enough weight is inhaled, the warrior in Qianjun territory will die. Even the strong in Wanshi territory will not move within a few days and can only discharge the poison.


    Although the green wolves died too early, so that the demons found the existence of poison powder too early, so that the amount of poison they were poisoned was very light and not fatal, even so, the poison powder remained in their bodies, but many demons had to divide part of their spiritual power to forcibly suppress the toxicity.


    In this way, the direct result is that the cultivation and force of people have dropped a lot in a short time, less than 70% of the original peak period.


    There is no exception to this except Ding Chen in the mountain and sea.


    After two hours, they finally recovered a little and could continue their journey.


    Because the wolves have been poisoned by Chu Yun, the martial arts of the demon sect have no means of transportation, so they can only rely on their own industrious legs.


    But fortunately, after another observation, Ding Chen basically determined the location of the earth pulse array of zhengshenzong. After the people were slightly injured, he immediately ran straight away.


    Not long after, the demons came to the entrance of an underground palace. They saw that the gate of the underground palace was a whole mountain made of gold and stone. Its firmness was extraordinary. Even the strong people in the mountain and sea would bombard it with all their strength for a day and a night, I''m afraid they couldn''t break through it.


    "The gate is too hard. How can we get in?"


    Li Yuanfeng came to the underground palace gate and cut it twice with a sword. The gate was still intact.


    Ding Chen looked calm, took out a golden token from his arms, came to the gate and put the token in the groove of the gate.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of mechanical operation, the heavy gate vibrated for a while, and then slowly separated towards both sides. From the opening of a crack in the gate, an extremely rotten smell came from the door.


    Although all the warriors of the demon sect knew that the smell was just bad and could not be a threat, they couldn''t help but hold their mouth, nose and breath... They were really frightened by Chu Yun''s previous behavior.


    "Go in."


    Ding Chen said faintly.


    Li Yuanfeng looked at Ding Chen with surprise and joy and asked, "Uncle Ding, where did you get this token? Is there any origin between you and the zhengshenzong? "


    "Oh, where did it come from? We found the things of zhengshenzong in the outside world and knew that there was an earth vein force that could be absorbed here. We found them here, not to open the door. You reversed the causality. "


    Ding Chen shook his head and glanced at Li Yuanfeng. At the same time, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, but it was well covered up by him.


    After coughing twice, Ding Chen looked at Li Yuanfeng and said, "come on, my dear nephew, enter the earth vein array and absorb the earth vein power with your martial spirit" earth demon ape ". In this way, your martial spirit earth demon ape can leap and complete the transformation in one fell swoop."


    The voice fell, and Li Yuanfeng''s heart moved. He was immediately full of expectation and excitement. After nodding hard, he took the lead in rushing into the earth pulse array.


    In the rear, the demons looked at each other, with strange looks in their eyes, and then followed up one after another.


    But


    What no one noticed was that at the moment, in addition to them, there was a figure that also appeared outside the underground palace. When everyone entered the underground palace, the figure also quietly followed in.


    And this figure, needless to say, is naturally Chu Yun.

 Chapter 44

    In the underground palace.


    Elder Ding Chen took Li Yuanfeng and the martial arts masters of the demon sect all the way.


    At the beginning of the gate, there is a very broad but also very deep corridor extending all the way down.


    On both sides of the corridor, some crystal stones are inlaid on the walls, emitting a weak light. Because they are too old, some crystal stones have become dull, resulting in the darkness of that area.


    They took their breath and went all the way to the depths. After thousands of meters, the surrounding vision finally began to become wide, and a broad space appeared in front of them.


    At the end of the corridor is a square located underground. It is also the deep mountain of the highest peak of zhengshenzong, connecting the earth vein of Qingyun Mountain where zhengshenzong is located, forming a large array here.


    When people came here, they saw that there was a broad platform in the middle of the square, on which the magic light flickered, and mysterious array runes were depicted on the surface of the platform, on which the smart light flew and jumped, and kept running on its own.


    "This is the earth vein array of zhengshenzong!"


    Ding Chen laughed.


    When the voice fell, Li Yuanfeng was the first one who couldn''t help rushing forward. He walked three steps at a time, and soon came to the base of this array. He felt the strong force of the earth vein flowing on the platform, and his soul was agitated.


    The deep desire from the Wu soul "earth demon ape" made Li Yuanfeng almost unable to control himself. His excited face turned red and looked at Ding Chen trembling.


    "Uncle Ding, what can I do to extract the power of the earth vein?"


    Li Yuanfeng asked hurriedly.


    Ding Chen stepped forward, holding the token when opening the door in his hand, and said, "simple, just break the base of this array, the earth pulse array will have a gap here, and what you have to do is to absorb it with the earth demon ape when the earth pulse force leaks out."


    When the voice fell, Li Yuanfeng nodded hurriedly, and then immediately summoned his own martial spirit to let the "earth demon ape" stand by the base of this array and stand by at any time.


    "Hey, hey, let''s start."


    Ding Chen smiled with a flash of light in his eyes and placed the token on the array base. Then, he ran his spiritual power and slapped the token directly when the array base began to accept the token.


    With a click, the token was smashed, and the power of the earth vein that had just circulated in it quickly dissipated into the air. Then, more and more power of the earth vein poured out into the underground space along the broken token.


    "Roar -"


    The "earth demon ape" gave a roar. It hit its chest with great force and made a bang. A big mouth of blood has been opened at the moment. It is a sudden suction against the scattered force of the earth vein.


    In an instant, the force of the earth vein was sucked into the mouth of the "earth demon ape", like a giant whale absorbing water, which linked the force of the earth vein in the whole earth vein array and was sucked away.


    At this moment, the surrounding mountains trembled, and there was a feeling of rumbling.


    The existence of the force of the earth vein itself is the spiritual force to stabilize the terrain and a side of water and soil. Once the force of the earth vein is damaged or missing, that area will be subject to severe turbulence.


    Earthquakes and landslides are extremely normal.


    However, fortunately, the underground square is located in the deepest part of the mountain. It will not be damaged until the whole mountain completely collapses. Therefore, despite the violent shaking around, Ding Chen and others are not in the slightest panic. Instead, they look at Li Yuanfeng one by one with extremely excited eyes.


    At the entrance of the corridor.


    Chu Yun hid his body in the shadow and observed the situation in the square.


    I can see that as the "earth demon ape" continues to absorb the power of the earth vein, its body shape is becoming more and more huge, its momentum is rising, and the soul power level has completed the leap forward at a very fast speed.


    Seven products


    Eight grades


    ... Jiupin!!!


    Just at that moment, the grade of "earth demon ape" has risen from seven grade martial spirits to nine grade martial spirits, and its huge body shape has become like a hill at this moment. As soon as it opens its big mouth, it can directly swallow five or six people.


    In contrast, under the huge body of the "earth demon ape", Li Yuanfeng''s body was much smaller, but he couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the increasingly powerful "earth demon ape".


    "Go up, go up, go on!"


    Li Yuanfeng laughed. He smiled very freely and cheerfully.


    At this moment, he felt the power he had never had before. His feet were next to the earth. He only felt that endless power emerged from the earth to increase his strength.


    The "earth demon ape" of the sixth grade can double the strength of the warrior when stepping on the earth, while the "earth demon ape" of the seventh grade vaguely reaches about twice.


    And now


    This "earth demon ape" has reached the ninth grade!


    Li Yuanfeng obviously felt that his strength had been increased by more than 20 times!


    What is the concept of twenty times?


    Among the same level, no martial artist can stop him!


    From the ninth grade of Qianjun territory to the first grade of Wanshi territory, the power provided is increased by about ten times. Now, with the power of one fist, Li Yuanfeng can even crush a warrior in Wanshi territory!


    Invincible at the same level, roll over the level!


    This is the domineering place of the earth demon ape!


    "Ha ha, Chu Yun, if you were still alive, how nice would it be to stand in front of me? Yes, you are very powerful. You have twin martial spirits, one six and one eight. Your talent is amazing. You have opened up the Tongtian tower that no one has passed in the history of yuanhezong, and even defeated me with one blow. "


    Li Yuanfeng laughed, waved his hand suddenly and said, "but now, what''s the use of these? The person who laughs last is Li Yuanfeng! Ha ha ha... "


    In the laughter, the "earth demon ape" was still expanding. Finally, its momentum stayed at the dividing point between Jiupin and dipin. It was only one step away from dipin.


    However, the power of the earth''s veins in the earth''s veins array has been evacuated after all. It can no longer provide such huge energy for the "earth demon ape" to complete the promotion.


    Li Yuanfeng shook his head with some regret, and then became excited again. He looked at the array base in front of him, forced out a breath and said, "come on, let me see what power you have now!"


    Li Yuanfeng twisted his neck and instructed the "earth demon ape" to bombard the array base.


    However


    The pattern silk on the array base did not move.


    Not because "earth demon ape" can''t break this array base, but because


    The earth demon ape didn''t move at all.


    As soon as Li Yuanfeng''s face changed, he frowned tightly and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you listen to my instructions? I want you to bombard the array base! "


    As Li Yuanfeng spoke, his mind moved, but his instructions were like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t get any effective response at all. When he tried to control the "earth demon ape" with soul power, he found that there was a feeling of pushing the mountain, which couldn''t be touched at all.


    It''s too thick!


    In the past, when urging the sixth grade "earth demon ape", Li Yuanfeng obviously felt that it was much more laborious than when he manipulated the "phantom water curtain". When the "earth demon ape" was promoted to the seventh grade, Li Yuanfeng could already feel the difficulty.


    Now, "earth demon ape" has been promoted to the top of the ninth grade, and Li Yuanfeng can''t call it!


    "How, how could this happen..."


    Li Yuanfeng looked pale and unwilling to try for a long time, but he finally failed.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t call it. Now, you can''t even take it back into your body?"


    At this time, Ding Chen''s voice sounded jokingly nearby.


    "What?!"


    Li Yuanfeng turned angrily, stared at Ding Chen and said, "Uncle Ding, you knew this would happen!"


    "Of course."


    Ding Chen nodded and admitted without scruples.


    "... why? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Does my father know? "


    Li Yuanfeng clenched his fist and asked angrily.


    "Of course I can''t tell you. Otherwise, how could your father and son step into my trap? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny... "


    Ding Chen laughed, patted Li Yuanfeng on the shoulder and said, "now, I should tell you a fact - in fact, at the end of the day, there is no secret method that can capture other people''s martial spirits and drive themselves."


    "... what are you talking about? I don''t believe it! I have captured Chu Yun''s martial spirit, and I''ve been using it all the time. You''re trying to cheat me! You can''t fool me! "


    The huge unknown fear haunted Li Yuanfeng''s heart, which made him extremely flustered and nervous. He instinctively began to reject any words he didn''t want to believe, and his head had become a blank.


    "Ha ha."


    Ding Chen sneered twice and said, "you can drive the" earth demon ape ", just because you borrowed the power of our demon sect''s" soul curse ". In fact, the soul curse is controlling the" earth demon ape ", not you. The soul mantra we gave you can only control the martial spirits within the seventh grade at most. The martial spirits beyond the seventh grade can only be controlled by the array.


    In this world, there is no secret method that can forcibly seize the soul of others and let yourself use it. The soul is natural and is only perfectly compatible with the original host. Even if others dig away the soul, they can only control it with the art of controlling the soul, but can''t make it fit perfectly with their own body.


    Do you often feel headache when you control the "earth demon ape", and sometimes there is a sense of delay, as if the "earth demon ape" can''t hear your instructions until a period of time? These are the delays and reactions brought about by the soul spell.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that using the soul spell will consume your own soul power... It can''t be used all the time, because your soul power will be consumed sooner or later.


    By the way, you shouldn''t have used your own martial soul "phantom water curtain" for a long time? If you use it with all your strength, you will find that your own martial spirit is nearly withered. When your own martial spirit is completely withered and your soul power is exhausted, you will no longer be able to use the "earth demon ape". At that time, it will be empty. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yuanfeng was silent. His whole body trembled and his face was full of fear. When he trembled and summoned his own martial soul "phantom water curtain", he finally found in horror that the "phantom water curtain", which was originally equivalent to the fourth grade martial soul, has now fallen to a level inferior to the weakest one.


    When the "earth demon ape" was promoted to the top of the ninth grade, the soul power of the "phantom water curtain" was completely consumed. Li Yuanfeng maintained the existence of the "earth demon ape" by himself, which has made the "phantom water curtain" unsustainable.


    "Why... Why is it like this... You clearly said that it is normal for my own martial spirit to become weak after accommodating the" earth demon ape ". When I completely compatible with the two martial spirits, the situation will get better. You said..."


    Li Yuanfeng''s eyes were red and roared in pain.


    "Yes, I did."


    Ding Chen nodded, then sighed gently and said, "but unfortunately, I''m lying to you, silly child."

 Chapter 45

    In the dark, Chu Yun heard the two people''s dialogue, if he had some enlightenment in his heart.


    When Chu Yun was just reborn into this world, he thought in his heart, if one person''s martial spirit can be easily taken away and used by another person, is this world too unfair?


    As long as those strong people master this secret method, can''t they look for teenagers with high-quality martial spirits everywhere, and then take their martial spirits for their own use?


    In this way, who else dares to open a door? Who else dares to enter a sect door? Those talented teenagers, with high-quality martial spirits, dare to tell anyone?


    Now his question has finally been answered.


    It turns out that the secret method of the demon sect can''t let one person seize another''s martial soul and use it for himself.


    Li Yuanfeng only used the soul spell to control the "earth demon ape", but the price was that his own soul power and martial spirit "phantom water curtain" were quickly consumed.


    It''s like lighting a torch. The "earth demon ape" is the fire, and the "phantom water curtain" is the firewood in the fire. When the fire burns out and the firewood is burned to ashes, Li Yuanfeng not only loses the "earth demon ape", but also his own martial spirit is destroyed. In the end, he can only draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "Why, why... Why!!!"


    Li Yuanfeng seems to be crazy and rushes to Ding Chen. He is about to fight with Ding Chen.


    "Overestimate."


    Ding Chen shook his head lightly, bent his fingers, and a spiritual force flew out, running through Li Yuanfeng''s knee, making him fall to the ground, and it was impossible to stand up again.


    "Why, why dare you do that! I''m the young master of the Li family. My father is Li daoran! Why do you dare to do this and cheat our father and son? Aren''t you afraid of my father''s revenge? "


    Li Yuanfeng shouted angrily while covering his short legs.


    "Ha ha."


    Ding Chen sneered and said, "before the start of the plan, we need your father as an insider to cooperate with us to overthrow Yuanhe sect. However, after the start of the plan, your father has been on the thief''s boat and helped us do so many shady things. He can''t turn back long ago.


    Now, at the same time, our plan has begun. The army of the magic heart sect has been attacking the headquarters of the Yuanhe sect. Your father has fought with his disciples now. He doesn''t even know whether he can survive. Even if he survives, he won''t be so effective to us in the future.


    If he is willing to know the truth, we can let him live well and be an example of buying horse bones. If he doesn''t know the truth, it''s no big deal to kill him.


    Only you father and son think you are so important. They think I''m here to pave the way for you. Hahaha, how can there be such a stupid person¡°


    With that, Ding Chen shook her head. It seemed that she was too lazy to say anything to Li Yuanfeng, a fool.


    He waved his hand. The two demons immediately went forward, one left and one right, and put Li Yuanfeng on the ground.


    "... what are you doing? What are you doing... Stop, stop!"


    Li Yuanfeng struggled hard, but he became weaker and weaker.


    "What are you doing? Of course, the "earth demon ape" was taken away! "


    Ding Chen sneered twice and said, "although the martial spirit can''t be perfectly compatible with someone and can be used directly, it''s not meaningless in itself. If a martial spirit at the peak of nine grades is placed in the array, it can play a role almost comparable to a strong person in the mountain and sea. You have completed your mission. Now, it''s time to hand over the martial spirit."


    Then he waved and said, "do it and pull out the earth demon ape!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    The two martial artists immediately pressed Li Yuanfeng on the ground, stained with Li Yuanfeng''s blood, and began to depict array lines on a flat ground.


    Chu Yun secretly observed this scene, but he was very familiar with it. Many painful pictures emerged in his memory, which was experienced by Chu Yun before.


    At first, after Chu Yun was captured, the masked men also used the same method to extract his "earth demon ape". Now, the heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared? The gear of fate turns again and again, and such evil consequences fall on Li Yuanfeng''s own head.


    "Stop, stop, stop! Ah, ah -- "


    Li Yuanfeng roared wildly. His face was mixed with shock and anger. His nose and tears looked very embarrassed.


    However, his roar did not stop the demons. On the contrary, many people laughed and looked forward to this scene for a long time.


    "Eldest childe Li, don''t waste your energy. Do you know what we expect most along the way is now? What I hate most in my life is a rich childe like you. Do you really think you can be brothers with me? You deserve it! Ha ha... "


    The warrior of the demon sect was sarcastic. Until this moment, Li Yuanfeng knew that this matter was a trap from beginning to end. Everyone was playing him, and only he knew nothing about it.


    Finally, with Li Yuanfeng''s howl of pain, "earth demon ape" was pulled out of his body and turned into a pearl sized soul bead, floating on Li Yuanfeng''s head.


    Ding Chen sneered and looked at Li Yuanfeng who was close to collapse. He stretched out his hand to take away the soul bead.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the soul bead was tightly held by a big hand.


    Ding Chen only felt a flower in front of him. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Out of caution, he instinctively retreated quickly and blew out at the same time.


    Boom!


    The palm power surged in the air. The figure held the soul bead in his hand and rolled away from Ding Chen''s attack.


    Until then, Ding Chen finally saw the true face of the figure.


    "... it''s you!"


    As soon as Ding Chen''s pupil shrinks, his eyes show the color of surprise: "you''re not dead!"


    "Of course not. I still have something to get back. How can I die?"


    Chu Yun laughed and looked at the soul bead in his hand. Without hesitation, he swallowed it.


    At the next moment, the soul light around Chu Yun began to tremble violently. There were two channels in the bright light, one of which was full of bright and hot breath, and the other was thick and deep breath.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Two roars sounded one after another, and the first soul light turned into a ferocious roaring "blazing sun dragon".


    The second soul light turned into a giant ape that blocks out the sky and the sun. Its posture is more magnificent than when it was in Li Yuanfeng''s body before.


    At this moment, the power of the earth vein that could not be digested was completely digested, and the body shape of the great ape began to change again and grow layer by layer


    Boom!


    The terrible soul power surged in the underground space. At this moment, everyone felt an extremely heavy pressure. Looking at the terrible ape, there was a strong sense of oppression, like looking at a majestic mountain peak or a distant fierce beast.


    "... promoted! It was promoted again! "


    Ding Chen widened his eyes and stared at the figure of the giant ape. He clearly felt that the breath of the "earth demon ape" at this moment had changed qualitatively, which was completely different from the Jiupin peak presented by Li Yuanfeng.


    At this moment, "earth demon ape" has been promoted to a level beyond nine grades.


    Dipinwu soul!


    This "earth demon ape" is now the soul of local martial arts!


    No... it should no longer be called "earth demon ape", but


    "Ancient fierce ape"!


    Chu Yun stood quietly on the ground, feeling the terrible power transmitted from under the earth. He had never felt so strong, as if he could break a mountain with one punch.


    At this moment, the "ancient fierce ape" beat his chest with both hands and roared up to the sky in this underground space. Its terrible momentum complements the "blazing sun dragon" on one side.


    Chu Yun can be sure that the "savage ape" at this moment has reached the same level as the "blazing sun Tianlong".


    "What a wonderful feeling..."


    Chu Yun sighed. He seemed to feel the joy when the "ancient fierce ape" returned to his body. Of course, it could be his own joy. He was too lazy to distinguish. If he really wanted to say, it was a word


    Cool!


    It''s great to have two local martial spirits at the same time!


    "Local products... All local products..."


    Ding Chen''s body began to tremble. He stared at Chu Yun. The flame of jealousy in his heart was about to let him burn himself.


    In fact, his own talent is not bad. His martial soul "soul devouring scorpion" is a rare six grade martial soul. His talent is soul toxin, which is a special type of extremely aggressive and destructive, and it is impossible to prevent.


    For decades, Ding Chen, with his own martial spirit, came and went in the wind and rain of the evil heart sect, and finally climbed to the position of elder step by step. It can be said that he has always been regarded as the existence of evil genius.


    But today


    Seeing Chu Yun, elder Ding Chen couldn''t help but want to split directly.


    Twin martial spirits! Not six, not eight, not nine


    Dipin!


    All are local products!


    Compared with Chu Yun, his "soul devouring scorpion" looks extremely shabby. He can''t even take it. It''s very embarrassing to compare it.


    They tried their best to deceive Li daoran''s father and son, and finally trained the "earth demon ape" to the level of nine grades. As soon as the "earth demon ape" returned to Chu Yun''s body, they began to promote again, reached the level of land grade, and became a terrible "ancient fierce ape". It was a waste of effort to make wedding clothes for others!


    "Seriously..."


    Chu Yun sighed, calmly looked at Ding Chen and said, "I really should thank you. I should thank you well. Without you, even if I take back my martial spirit, he is only a six product. Now, I can have two local martial spirits at the same time, which is really..."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun''s face also showed an expression of pondering it, because he really didn''t even know how to say it.


    Now, it seems that no matter what he says, he feels cheap and good, and in fact, it is true.

 Chapter 46

    Li Yuanfeng looked at Chu Yun painfully.


    He vowed that he had never felt such unforgettable pain in his life.


    This pain comes not only from the body after being robbed, but also from the heart.


    His heart is dripping blood! It''s no exaggeration!


    Not long ago, he was very rampant and arrogant. He thought that he would soon sweep the world and reach the peak of his life.


    However, Ding Chen''s words soon overturned his dream and made him face a miserable reality. When he fell into despair, Chu Yun appeared.


    Chu Yun''s appearance is not to save him, but to continue to sprinkle a handful of salt on his wound.


    The Wu soul he was taken away returned to Chu Yun again, and his grade was improved again, becoming stronger than when he was on him.


    On the one hand, the martial spirits are abandoned and reduced to scum, and on the other hand, the twin martial spirits. Moreover, the two martial spirits go beyond the existence of Jiupin. It is not too much to say that they are different from each other.


    Li Yuanfeng is not a generous person. At the moment, his cautious eyes have been filled with jealousy, resentment and anger. The whole person is trapped in the quagmire and can''t extricate himself.


    On the other hand, many warriors of the demon sect, looking at Chu Yun, were filled with the same emotion. Their jealous eyes had almost condensed into essence and turned into a knife to stab Chu Yun.


    "I haven''t felt this for years..."


    Ding Chen stared at Chu Yun and slowly breathed out, "boy, do you know what happens to those who once made me feel jealous?"


    "Happy, everything goes well?"


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment and said.


    "Oh!"


    Ding Chen sneered and said, "they have all become stepping stones on my way up! Without exception! And now it''s your turn! "


    Chu Yun immediately gave a cry of ''EE'', rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and said, "it''s disgusting to be remembered by a dry old man like you..."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Ding Chen jumped forward and jumped at Chu Yun. At the same time, he said to the demons on both sides, "what are you doing? Encircle left and right. If you don''t catch this man today, I''ll kill your head! "


    The voice fell, and the demons rushed out with a cold look.


    When others say such words, they may just be a threat, but they know that when elder Ding Chen says such words, he is only stating a fact. If they fail to catch Chu Yun, they will really move!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Led by Ding Chen, the three men and horses rushed to Chu Yun together.


    "Although I have prepared some things, now I really want to punch you!"


    Chu Yun looked at Ding Chen who rushed towards him. The martial spirits of "blazing sun dragon" and "ancient fierce ape" stood on both sides of his body, emitting terrible power. At this moment, Chu Yun''s heart was very inflated.


    Therefore, he mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and simultaneously operated Qianshan octave strength and heart destroying palm, two spiritual martial arts of great perfection, with overlapping effects.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The "savage ape" roared. At the same time, he clapped his palm, perfectly integrated with Chu Yun''s palm power, and erupted into terrible power.


    "There are only ten thousand stones. How dare you compete with me even with the help of local martial spirits? What a suicide! "


    Elder Ding Chen sneered. Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t dodge and directly resisted his attack, he almost laughed. It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Since you want to die so much, let you do it!


    "Ho!"


    Elder Ding Chen struck out with one palm and opposed Chu Yun''s heart destroying palm.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    The two terrible forces collided and rubbed with each other at the intersection of the underground space. The strong forces were constantly superimposed in one place and compressed. Finally, there was a "bang" sound of terror, and the air waves rolled layer by layer, lifting all the demons who rushed around.


    At the same time, the people overturned by this force, as well as elder Ding Chen who flew forward.


    His eyes were full of shock and incredible expression. Unexpectedly, in this round of pure power struggle, as a strong man in mountain and sea, he lost.


    Simply compete for strength. After this palm, Chu Yun stepped on the earth and Wen silk did not move, but he was repulsed by the force of anti shock. His blood surged and his aura kept surging.


    "Why, why can his power be so terrible and drive me back with the cultivation of 10000 stone territory?"


    Elder Ding Chen''s eyes were full of jealousy, and his anger was almost condensed into substance.


    "The increase of this force is really terrible..."


    Chu Yun took back his palm and exhaled a long breath. The "earth demon ape" of the Jiupin martial spirit can provide a 20 times increase in strength for the martial artist, while the "ancient fierce ape" promoted to the dipin can increase its strength by a full 70 times!


    What is the concept of seventy times?


    A martial artist can increase his power by 50 or 60 times when he is promoted from nine grades in ten thousand stone territory to one grade in mountain and sea territory. Now, a martial soul of "ancient fierce ape" can provide Chu Yun with 70 times his power.


    This means that when Chu Yun was in the ten thousand stone territory, he had the power not inferior to the martial arts in the mountain and sea territory.


    "Don''t think you can win!"


    Ding Chen clenched his fist and stared at Chu Yun. He said, "the martial arts fight, you don''t just see who is stronger. I have ways to kill you!"


    The voice fell. Ding Chen had made up his mind to use the speed based method to constantly entangle and consume Chu Yun and attack Chu Yun''s weaknesses with his own comprehensive advantages.


    After all


    Chu Yun''s strength is the only thing comparable to the martial arts in the mountains and seas.


    For the rest, such as the richness, speed, and control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, there is a big gap between Chu Yun and the mountain and sea.


    With these, Ding Chen is enough to kill Chu Yunsheng, not to mention other demons here. They are bullying less with more. If they can''t win, they just find a piece of tofu to kill.


    However


    Chu Yun raised his lips and showed a strange smile.


    "I know what you''re up to, but it''s a pity that I didn''t intend to play head-on with you from the beginning. Bye."


    With that, Chu Yun''s figure disappeared from the original place and returned to the position of the corridor.


    Star River formula, instant star!


    It can be used once in ten seconds, and the maximum distance of one blink is 20 meters.


    "... not good!"


    Ding Chen''s face changed. As soon as he saw Chu Yun coming to the corridor, he immediately began to beat the drum, as if a crazy deer was bumping into his heart and was about to kill himself.


    The next moment, only a deafening explosion sounded at the end of the corridor. Chu Yun detonated the spell he had already prepared to stay in the corridor.


    Although these spells are only rewards for bait and do not have a good effect on some strong people with high level, they are still easy to fry stones.


    Ten initiation symbols were connected together, but in a moment, the passage of the corridor collapsed directly.


    If it is normal, this level of explosion will not have much impact on the underground space, but the current situation is unusual.


    Because the force of the earth vein has been drained, the whole mountain itself is in a shaky state and is disintegrating itself. Now Chu Yun detonates an initiation symbol inside the mountain. Naturally, the explosion is combined with the landslide, forming a terrible chain reaction.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun''s figure quickly retreated from the end of the corridor. As he retreated, he threw out the detonating symbol all the way. He blew up one section at a time, trying to blow up the mountain completely.


    "You want to die... Come back!!!"


    The roar of elder Ding Chen came from the depths of the explosion, which had become very little.


    Chu Yun ignored it and retreated while detonating.


    When he reached the middle of the corridor, Chu Yun was just about to throw some more detonating symbols, but he heard a rumbling explosion behind him. It turned out that the mountain had completely collapsed and even the back began to collapse.


    Now I have to say that Chu Yun was frightened, and he didn''t dare to lose the detonating symbol any more. For fear of burying himself in it, he began to concentrate on running away. During this period, he used instant stars several times to cross the corridor blocked by mountain boulders.


    Finally


    Chu Yun escaped from the mountain and returned to the entrance of the underground palace.


    Not long after he went out, the entrance gate of the underground palace completely collapsed. The whole mountain shook in the violent earthquake. Countless rocks and soil rolled down from the mountain and completely buried the entrance.


    Chu Yun retreated back and took out crossbows, spells and other items from the system space. He was ready to make some more traps. If Ding Chen could come out of the mountain, he would give them another cruel.


    But facts have proved that Chu Yun thinks too much.


    Even if the strong mountain and sea are buried by a whole mountain, the final result is only a dead end.


    Before long, in Chu Yun''s mind, there was a system prompt sound.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (one ground bait and ten spirit bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    The goal of this task is to kill Ding Chen, the elder of the demon heart sect. Now that the task is completed, it means that Ding Chen has died in the mountain.


    The feeling of being closed in a deep space and being killed by a whole mountain. Chu Yunguang thought it was extremely painful and desperate.


    And the demons who followed Ding Chen, as well as Li Yuanfeng, should also have died in it at the moment. Even Ding Chen died, and others had no possibility of survival.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yun took a long breath, flashed a bright light in his eyes, and shouted, "cool!"


    It has to be said that Ding Chen in the mountains and seas is the most powerful enemy Chu Yun has personally faced since his rebirth. He was almost killed before.


    But now, Ding Chen still died in the underground palace by Chu Yun. This feeling of depression being relieved is really very comfortable.


    Another thing that makes people feel more comfortable is undoubtedly the arrival of the system reward.


    Ground bait!


    Ten spirit bait!


    A strong man of mountains and seas is really valuable!


    Almost can''t wait. Chu Yun now wants to find a place to go fishing and see what kind of surprise this precious local bait can bring to him.


    I believe that the reward at the level of local products, no matter what it is, will certainly make Chu Yun''s strength usher in an extremely huge leap in an instant.


    If it is a reward for martial arts cultivation, maybe Chu Yun can break through the mountain and sea from the ten thousand stone territory at once?

 Chapter 47

    Chu Yun looked around and soon gave up the idea.


    Because now it is too difficult to find a stable water area.


    After the power of the earth vein was pulled away, the whole zhengshenzong relic began to collapse and shake everywhere. It was not at all restless.


    Chu Yun was also afraid of something wrong, so he temporarily pressed his eagerness and withdrew towards the ruins.


    Not long ago, several galloping figures greeted the horizon in the distance.


    "Immortal Yuling!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun quickly shouted.


    Immortal Yuling walked in the sky and looked around the earth. Chu Yun shouted, and she soon heard it. So she hurriedly flew down. With her, there were immortal Baiyun and immortal Guiyuan, all with a look of awe.


    Obviously, Chu Yun let Zhao Lingling and Mingyue go out to deliver the letter, which had the due effect. After receiving the news, the three real people immediately entered the ruins.


    "Chu Yun, how''s the situation?"


    As soon as immortal Yuling landed, he immediately went straight to the theme and said, "Lingling said, did you go after the spies of the demon sect and find them?"


    Chu Yun just nodded. Before he spoke, immortal Baiyun asked impatiently, "where are people? Let''s go at once! "


    "No, it has been solved."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said in a calm tone.


    "Solved?"


    Immortal Baiyun was stunned and said, "the other party can easily kill the five disciples of mingzhaofeng. Its strength must not be underestimated. How can you solve them alone?"


    Chu Yun smiled and explained, "they entered an underground palace. I followed them and blew up the entrance of the underground palace. Then, for some reason, the whole mountain suddenly collapsed, and those demon sect spies were crushed to death."


    When the voice fell, immortal Baiyun and immortal Guiyuan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    In fact, they are also wondering why the earth suddenly began to shake up, which is why the relic of Shenzong is so good. Looking at this situation, it seems that an extremely terrible Earth Dragon turned over.


    But why so coincidentally?


    If there was no earthquake sooner or later, it happened that there was an earthquake at this time?


    Immortal Yuling asked, "did you see those people clearly? Who is the leader? "


    "Li Yuanfeng, and a demon sect elder, Ding Chen."


    Chu Yun said.


    When the voice fell, the three real people were greatly shocked. They were not only shocked by the involvement between Li Yuanfeng and the demon sect, but also shocked that among the demon sect experts here, there would be poison scorpion elder, a strong man in the mountain and sea.


    In Linghai area, the name of scorpion elder Ding Chen is as thunderous as thunder, and his cruel and vicious means are among the best even in the demon heart sect.


    Such a cruel character sneaked into the ruins of zhengshenzong? And was killed by Chu Yun?


    "Show us."


    Immortal Guiyuan said in a firm tone that hearing is false and seeing is true. They can rest assured that Ding Chen is dead with their own eyes.


    Chu Yun knew this, so he didn''t object. He turned and got on a flying monster, guiding the people to fly in the direction of the underground palace.


    A moment later, they came to the entrance of the underground palace. At this moment, the peak has completely collapsed.


    After searching around the entrance, Chu Yun finally found a trace. Pointing to the entrance that had been almost completely buried, he said, "at that time, they entered here. I overheard their dialogue and knew what force they came for."


    He didn''t explain it all, because Chu Yun didn''t want the three people to know that the earth vein power of zhengshenzong has been absorbed by the "ancient fierce ape" and has fallen into his hands.


    "The power of the earth vein?!"


    The pupil of immortal Baiyun shrunk. He was shocked, but soon showed a sudden color and said: "I see. No wonder the earth and mountains will suddenly shake in the ruins of zhengshenzong. It turned out that the power of the earth vein was taken away by Ding Chen. But what''s the use of his power of the earth vein?"


    "We have no way to know the answer to this question. However, Ding Chen was smart and confused for a while. This time, he picked up a stone and hit his own feet. If he hadn''t destroyed the earth vein, the mountain would not collapse, and he wouldn''t have died in the depths of the silent and nameless earth."


    Immortal Guiyuan shook his head and said. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He substituted himself and found that if he entered the underground palace and was pressed down by a whole mountain, he would die without burial immediately. There was no possibility of being spared.


    Those with strong mountains and seas can only go to heaven, not to the earth. They are pressed down by a whole mountain. They have no choice but to die.


    "It''s just why Li Yuanfeng mixed with Ding Chen... It''s not good!!!"


    Immortal Baiyun was surprised and said, "if so, the elder Li daoran, like Zhao Tianxiong, is not a spy of the demon heart sect¡°


    The voice fell, and the face of Guiyuan immortal suddenly became very ugly.


    Before, when Li daoran entrusted him to take charge of the monster trial, he agreed. I thought Li daoran didn''t want to go out because of Li Yuanfeng''s defeat, but now I think it''s definitely fishy!


    In the monster trial, Li Yuanfeng has brazenly mixed with Ding Chen and slaughtered the disciples of Yuanhe sect. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to hide it. If Li daoran stays in Yuanhe sect, he will certainly make some moves. I''m not sure, the demon heart sect has begun to attack!


    "Don''t panic, two."


    At this time, immortal Yuling and Chu Yun looked at each other, but they seemed more calm.


    "How can I not panic? Li daoran ordered me to come here. He must have made a big move to stay in Yuanhe sect! He is the great elder of Yuanhe sect and has control over the sect gate array. Once he acts as an insider and cooperates with the attack of morxin sect, Yuanhe sect will inevitably fall into catastrophe! "


    The anxious face of Guiyuan immortal turned red. This feeling of being shot is not very comfortable, especially when his negligence may lead to great difficulties for yuanhezong.


    "The patriarch is ready."


    Immortal Yuling said in a deep voice.


    "... what?"


    Immortal Baiyun stepped forward and asked in surprise, "do you know this?"


    Immortal Yuling nodded and said, "as early as when Zhao Tianxiong was exposed, we were already suspicious. The elder Li daoran was also related to this matter, so he had communicated with the sect leader and had been secretly guarding against Li daoran. During the monster trial, Li daoran didn''t leave the sect. The sect leader has made comprehensive preparations. As long as Li daoran dares to do it, It must be a dead end. "


    When the voice fell, immortal Baiyun and immortal Guiyuan looked at each other, which relaxed a little, but soon, their respective eyebrows frowned and said: "even so, if we fight hard between Yuanhe sect and moxin sect, it must be an extremely tragic battle. When it comes to the overall strength, moxin sect must be over us."


    "There''s no need to worry about that."


    Then immortal Yuling paused and said, "the patriarch has contacted Ling Yuanzong and Yu hengzong and made arrangements outside Yuanhe Zong. The magic heart sect is the common enemy of the orthodox sect in Linghai area. When encircling and suppressing the demon sect, these two major sects also shot, and this time is the same."


    "... what else? That''s great! "


    Immortal Baiyun breathed a long sigh of relief and looked excited. If there were three major sects working together, it would be safe to deal with the evil heart sect.


    Among the three orthodox sects in Linghai area, Yuanhe sect is actually the one with weak strength. It can''t compare with morxin sect, but it can''t compare with Ling Yuanzong and Yuheng sect. With the joint assistance of these two sects, it''s easy to deal with the invasion of morxin sect. It''s even possible to counter the guest and encircle and suppress morxin sect again.


    "Let''s go back now. How can we lose our strength in the battle of zongmen?"


    Immortal Guiyuan rubbed his hands, and immortal Baiyun nodded.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Immortal Yuling nodded and said, "however, we still have to leave one person and take the disciples in the ruins of zhengshenzong out first. This earth vein is damaged and a great threat to them. We can''t just leave it here."


    "Well, all right."


    Immortal Guiyuan smiled bitterly. This was his duty, naturally.


    After leaving immortal Guiyuan, immortal Baiyun and immortal Yuling took Chu Yun to the ruins of zhengshenzong.


    At the moment, a small part of the 64 disciples were evacuated in time. Among them, Zhao Lingling and Mingyue were waiting anxiously.


    The green bird landed. As soon as immortal Yuling and Chu Yun appeared, Zhao Lingling and the moon immediately welcomed them.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re all right!"


    "That''s great. I thought I''d never see you again. Woo..."


    The two women came forward and took Chu Yun to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Seeing that the other disciples were jealous, their teeth were sour, and immortal Yuling shook his head and sighed and said, "are you two so indifferent to me? It''s really turning your elbows into someone else''s house. "


    "Hee hee..."


    Zhao Lingling took back her hand, but Mingyue smiled and didn''t care about the teacher''s blame at all.


    Immortal Yuling shook his head and stepped to the disciples and said, "the eldest elder Li daoran is a spy of the demon sect. His son Li Yuanfeng is related to the demon sect elder Ding Chen. Now we are going to go back to Yuanhe sect and catch Li daoran. You will stay outside and wait for immortal Guiyuan to bring out the remaining disciples."


    With that, immortal Yuling gently pushed Zhao Lingling and Mingyue to let them return to the crowd.


    In such a war between sects, there were heavy casualties. Although the 64 disciples present had good strength, they were young and were the seeds of the future. If they lost too much in the war, it would have an impact on the foundation of Yuanhe sect, so they simply didn''t take them back.


    "Won''t you stay?"


    Immortal Yuling looked at Chu Yun.


    "No."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "I haven''t killed enough demons."

 Chapter 48

    Time back to half a day ago.


    After the monster trial began, the elder Li daoran received a letter on Chaoyang peak.


    There is no signature on the letter, only four simple words.


    Plan to start!


    Li daoran threw the letter aside, got up, left the hall and went to Wuyun peak.


    At the moment, the nine elders, immortal Wu Heng, the leader of Wuyun peak, were cultivating Gu insects. When Li daoran walked into his insect room, immortal Wu Heng felt something and gave a hoarse laugh.


    "Are you going to start?"


    "Go."


    Li daoran nodded and said, "break into the core array and activate the mother insect."


    "And you?"


    Immortal Wu Heng stood up and looked at Li daoran.


    Li daoran said, "I''ll open the sect gate array. The army of the demon heart sect has been waiting outside the sect gate."


    When the voice fell, they left Wuyun peak and began to act separately.


    The mother insect in Li daoran''s mouth is a very powerful poisonous insect cultivated by immortal wuheng. This kind of poisonous insect is called the mother insect because it can reproduce some children.


    Once these daughter worms enter some people''s body, they will enter the latent state. Once the mother worm activates and gives instructions, the daughter worms will attack in the poisoned person.


    At that time, those who are poisoned, let alone the power of resistance, will also suffer great pain and torture. They can''t resist at all, and will easily become the puppet of the owner of the mother insect.


    Now, immortal Wu Heng, the nine elders, has treated countless disciples in Yuanhe sect. Everyone who has been treated by immortal Wu Heng has been poisoned by him.


    Immortal wuheng holds the mother worm and can make all the hosts of all the daughter worms within a hundred meters. However, if you want to make the radiation range larger, you need the power of the core array.


    This is the reason why Li daoran and others care so much about the core array. Only through the increase of the core array can immortal wuheng control most of the disciples of Yuanhe sect in an instant by using the mother insect poison.


    But of course


    Even so, it will not be foolproof.


    Because in Yuanhe sect, a large number of people are quite resistant to the witch doctor''s means of treating diseases with insects. They have never been to Wuyun peak for treatment, but chose yuxiufeng.


    After the attack of mother insect poisonous insects, these people will not be affected. Yuanhe sect itself will still maintain a large part of its combat effectiveness. Therefore, if you want to subvert Yuanhe sect, you have to attack the army of morxin sect. Therefore, the part of the mountain protection array is also extremely important.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, Wu Heng is visiting!"


    Immortal wuheng came to Qingshi peak, where the core array is located. Immortal Qihe, the second elder, is in charge.


    Immortal wuheng and Li daoran have been trying to win over immortal Qihe for many years, but unfortunately, immortal Qihe is an indifferent person who does not advance in oil and salt. In addition to being extremely close to the patriarch immortal Shangyuan, they do not pretend to color anyone else and never go to Wuyun peak for treatment. Therefore, it has always been a huge obstacle in their plan here.


    "What''s up?"


    When immortal Qihe came out of the hall and saw the arrival of immortal wuheng, he raised his eyebrows a little. It seemed that he thought of something, but he calmly responded.


    Immortal wuheng smiled. There was also a sharp awn in the bottom of his eyes, but he smiled genially on the surface, like willows in the spring breeze. He took out a small jar and made a cricket sound inside.


    "I know elder martial brother Qi, you like to fight crickets. No, I specially asked someone to catch a little bully for me and intend to give it to elder martial brother Qi. I wonder if elder martial brother Qi is satisfied?"


    As he spoke, immortal wuheng slowly opened the jar. His eyes smiled and stared at immortal Qihe. The spiritual power in his body was gathering rapidly. He was ready to hit him when immortal Qihe was unprepared.


    In fact, immortal wuheng''s strength is weaker than that of the second elder, immortal Qihe. Strong attack is not a wise choice, but now they have no choice. The position of the eldest martial brother has changed. They have no reasonable reason to enter the core array and can only attack.


    Moreover, this time, he suddenly took advantage of people''s unprepared. When immortal Qihe was unprepared, he must be very easy to succeed.


    Sure enough


    Immortal Qihe showed his curiosity. He seemed to be itchy, so he looked at the jar.


    At this time, the jar was completely opened, but what was exposed inside was not a cricket, but a black beetle insect, flapping its wings like a sharp sword, shooting out of the jar and killing immortal Qihe.


    At the same time, immortal wuheng struck out with his palm, and the black air in the palm overflowed, turned into a dark training, and went straight to kill immortal Qihe''s confidant.


    "Oh, I knew you had a problem!"


    However, immortal Qihe sneered. When Da Xiu was shocked, the surging spiritual power in his body surged out and directly shocked the insect to death. At the same time, he waved his sleeve and directly patted immortal wuheng.


    Boom!


    The two slapped each other. As soon as Wu Heng''s face changed, he quickly withdrew and left.


    He doesn''t know what the situation is, but he knows that he has been exposed. If he continues to fight, he will be captured by immortal Qihe. At that time, everything will stop.


    "Where to go?"


    At this time, two cheers sounded from both sides of qingshifeng mountain road. The figures of four elders, immortal Yu MI and eight long old cave fire, shot out together, one left and one right blocking immortal Wu Heng''s retreat.


    At this time, immortal Qihe slowly stepped forward, stared at the flustered figure of immortal wuheng, sneered and said: "when elder martial brother sent me a letter, I thought I would wait for Li daoran. Unexpectedly, it was you who ate inside and outside. Three years ago, you were chased and killed. If my elder martial brother hadn''t rescued you, you would have died. Now, you collude with the demon heart sect, It''s worse than a pig or a dog. I''m crazy! "


    "Bah!"


    Upon hearing the speech, immortal wuheng spit on the ground with a ferocious look on his face and said, "I feel good about myself. I was chased and killed three years ago. In fact, it was just a play designed. Otherwise, how can I break into your Yuanhe sect? I tell you, I am the elder of the evil heart sect! "


    With that, he took out a colorful poisonous insect and urged it by his spiritual power. As soon as the face of immortal Donghuo changed, he immediately fell out of the air and covered his chest with pain.


    "Gu insect... He gave me Gu insect..."


    The immortal Donghuo struggled and said that for a time, all the internal organs in his body were being bitten by the worm.


    Not only him, but also several deacons and disciples on Qingshi peak fell to the ground in pain and issued bursts of wails after immortal wuheng started the mother insect poison.


    Over the years, there are not a few disciples in Yuanhe sect who have been to Wuyun peak for healing. It is even said that less than half of them have been poisoned by immortal wuheng. It can be imagined that if the core array is really broken, all the poisoned people begin to attack within the scope of the whole sect.


    "Kill him!"


    Without hesitation, immortal Qihe rushed up directly, and immortal Yumi on one side immediately welcomed him.


    Two powerful men in the mountains and seas joined hands to beat a witch doctor who was not good at fighting. Naturally, the scene was like pinching with a handle. The situation was completely one-sided.


    Immortal wuheng roared and fought, but there were more and more injuries on his body. He was beaten without fighting back. Originally, he was just a second elder, immortal Qihe. Now he added a fourth elder, immortal Yumi. Under the enemy, where can he live?


    Not long after, immortal Wu Heng was killed by a palm. His body fell from the sky and fell directly to the ground. When he swallowed his breath, the mother insect poisonous insect lost its spiritual power supply and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Ah, I''m alive..."


    Immortal Donghuo''s body twitched twice, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. As soon as immortal wuheng died, the poisonous insects in his body stopped.


    Immediately, he tried to bear the pain in his body, sat up, locked the position of the son insect poison, and immediately used his power to force the hateful insect out of his body.


    "It''s terrible. Even the strong in the mountain and sea can''t resist the torture of the insects. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if the core array was really occupied by wuheng and the Chinese insects in the whole sect attack together."


    Yu Mi looked at Dong Huo and said with lingering fear.


    On the other side, Mingzhao peak.


    Li daoran came to the peak and saw the patriarch immortal Shangyuan, but he threw himself into the air.


    "Elder, the patriarch has something to do temporarily and wants to leave the sect for a while. If you have something urgent, you can wait for him here."


    The Deacon who stayed on the mountain responded respectfully.


    "No need."


    Li daoran''s eyes lit up, but he held back his joy and waved to the deacon to leave.


    Then, he went all the way to the depths of Mingzhao peak, came to the array base of mountain protection array, and closed the array of mountain protection array after some operation.


    When Li daoran left the secret room of the array, a figure appeared in front of him, which scared Li daoran out of his heart, because he was not someone else, but the real person of the patriarch Shangyuan.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re back so fast."


    Li daoran opened his mouth and squeezed out a very unnatural smile, with a cold sweat in his heart.


    "I never left."


    Immortal Shangyuan shook his head, looked at the secret room of the array and said, "now, people of the magic heart sect should have begun to attack when they see that the array is closed?"


    "... you know?"


    Li daoran''s pupils contracted slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Alas!"


    Immortal Shangyuan sighed and said, "when younger martial sister Yuling told me you were suspected, I didn''t want to believe it, but who knows, she was really right. Who is the person going to the core array?"


    Li daoran didn''t answer, but he was shaking the earth in his heart. Immortal Shangyuan knew that he was suspected, and directly said the goal of the core array by name. Obviously, he had enough confidence in his plan.


    This, however, was completely beyond his expectation!


    Trap!


    This is a huge trap!


    When Li Daoran realized this as like as two peas, he responded to the same way as Wu Heng, and immediately fled to Chaoyang peak.


    Immortal Shangyuan didn''t stop him, but slowly came to the secret room of the array and reopened the mountain protection array that had just been closed.


    As soon as Li daoran rushed out of mingzhaofeng, he saw that five or six people were waiting for him outside mingzhaofeng. At the moment, except for the three real Yuling people who went out and the three real Qihe people on Qingshi peak, all the strong mountain and sea people left behind in the sect were already here.


    Among them, there are even two people who come from outside the sect.


    "Ling Yuanzong, Xu Guangshou, Yu hengzong, Zhao Zhiyan..."


    Li daoran took a deep breath, showed a bleak smile on his face, and said: "originally, you are ready to come to this step, and even the people from the other two main doors have been notified... OK, OK, it''s really close and nice..."


    After that, Li daoran jumped away and fought with the crowd!

 Chapter 49

    A deafening explosion sounded over Mingzhao peak.


    When immortal Shangyuan came out of the secret room of the array, he found that Li daoran''s figure had disappeared from the crowd, and several strong mountain and sea people present were all looking complex.


    "What''s going on?"


    Immortal Shangyuan frowned and had a very bad guess in his heart.


    The falling rain immortal coughed and said, "senior brother, we were careless and let Li daoran run away..."


    "Ran away?"


    Immortal Shangyuan frowned deeper and looked around. There were five or six strong people in the mountain and sea, not only the elders of the headquarters of Yuanhe sect, but also the people of Ling Yuanzong and Yu hengzong. With such a luxurious lineup, even if he was trapped, he couldn''t escape. Why should Li daoran?


    "We were cheated by him..."


    At this time, Xu Guangshou, the second elder of Ling Yuanzong, sighed and said, "at the beginning, he put on a look of trying hard to die together with us. We think there are many people and we are sure to catch him and kill him. We took a conservative response and planned to surround and trap him first, and then Xu xutu, so as to reduce casualties.


    But that''s what he caught. After we set up the formation, he immediately fired a rifle and began to escape. We went after him, and then a figure flew up from the crowd below¡°


    Speaking of this, Xu Guangshou took a deep breath, as if he was palpitating, and paused.


    On one side, the falling rain immortal sighed: "the man rushed up and exploded when he met us. He is very powerful. He is a strong man in the mountain and sea. If he guessed correctly, it should be Zhao Tianxiong, the head of qiyunfeng after Yi Rong changed his face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and everyone present fell into a moment of silence.


    Immortal Shangyuan changed his face and said in a deep voice, "so Li daoran created an opportunity to escape by taking advantage of the self explosion of a strong man in the mountain and sea?"


    The crowd nodded.


    At the moment, the question in their hearts is why Zhao Tianxiong did this?


    Even if it explodes, cover Li daoran to leave?


    "I''m afraid Zhao Tianxiong can''t help himself."


    Zhao Zhiyan of yuhengzong opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "there is no doubt that his means of self explosion is the blood explosion curse of morxinzong, and the person who planted this curse for Zhao Tianxiong should be Li daoran.


    This time, Li daoran''s identity was exposed, he was besieged by us, and Zhao Tianxiong, who was hiding in the crowd to pick him up, even though he knew he was not our opponent, he had to force him up, because as long as Li daoran gave him instructions, he must abide by them, otherwise the blood explosion curse will take effect.


    And I guess Zhao Tianxiong didn''t expect that Li daoran would explode him without hesitation, because in his heart, he probably thought that Li daoran just let him be the one who died¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other and felt that Zhao Zhiyan''s analysis was very reasonable.


    Although Li daoran was born as a great elder of Yuanhe sect and joined the magic heart sect halfway, this short tail survival means that he did not hesitate to sacrifice other people''s lives to create opportunities for himself. Even a real monk of the magic sect would have to raise his thumb and call for experts.


    Immortal Shangyuan took a deep breath and said, "the situation is very bad now. The zongmen array has been repaired by me. Li daoran can''t leave easily, and his hiding in Yuanhe Zong is an enormous threat to us. Next, all important places in the zongmen should step up their preparedness to avoid Li daoran''s internal damage, Create an opportunity for the demonic heart friar outside to attack. "


    "Please rest assured."


    At this time, Zhao Zhiyan took a step forward and said, "our martial artists of yuhengzong have ambushed outside and blocked their way. Now it is our three allied forces that are encircling and suppressing. Li daoran and magic heart Zong are the weak side. They are only one person, which is not enough to worry about."


    His words were comforting, but unfortunately, they didn''t have any good effect. All the elders of Yuanhe sect, including Shangyuan immortal, still looked calm.


    Because they have been with Li daoran for many years, they know how much Li daoran, as the elder of Yuanhe sect, knows about this sect. If they want to destroy it from the inside, Li daoran is undoubtedly the most expert. It is impossible for other strong mountain and sea people to sneak into Yuanhe sect.


    Even if Li daoran has been hiding and does not appear, it will be difficult for them to find people. At that time, the hinterland of Yuanhe zongmen will become a dangerous place. Who dares to walk rashly?


    That is, it is not harmful, but it has a strong sense of threat!


    At the same time, outside the Mountain Gate of yuanhezong, there was an earth shaking cry. It turned out that the warriors of the magic heart sect had rushed forward one after another and launched an attack on yuanhezong.


    When they realized that Li daoran had closed the mountain protection array, the warriors of the magic heart sect had launched an assault and killed Yuanhe sect.


    Later, even if they realized that the mountain protection array had resumed, the pace of the charge did not stop, because their existence itself had been exposed, and it was too late to repent.


    Moreover, in the view of those martial arts practitioners of the demon heart sect, at the moment, Yuanhe sect should be a situation where more than half of the martial arts practitioners have been tortured by mother insects and poisonous insects. Compared with Yuanhe sect, they are already superior in strength. Can''t they do whatever they want? I didn''t pay attention to yuanhezong at all.


    But who knows


    They just rushed to the mountain protection array of Yuanhe sect and were blocked by the array. There were two armies in the rear, one from the left and the other from the right. One was the warrior of Lingyuan sect and the other was the warrior of Yuheng sect.


    At the same time, the mountain gate array was opened, and the warriors of Yuanhe sect also killed out from the Mountain Gate one after another, and joined with the two soldiers and horses outside, forming a double attack on the warriors of morxin sect.


    In fact, the best way for Yuanhe sect is to stay in the sect gate and use the sect gate array as a natural barrier to attack the warriors of the magic heart sect from a long distance, so as to minimize their own casualties.


    However, they cannot do so because it is against morality.


    If they hide in a safe place and watch the martial arts of Lingyuan sect and Yuheng sect fight with the magic heart sect, it would be too insidious to enjoy their success in the sect door.


    Not to mention the friendship between the three sects, after all, Ling Yuanzong and Yu hengzong came to help Yuanhe sect, so the people of Yuanhe sect had to be killed regardless of emotion and reason.


    For a time, outside Yuanhe sect, the sound of killing was earth shaking.


    Four groups of people and horses were killed together like crazy. Among them, many martial artists of the magic heart sect were caught in the middle, and they were immediately stunned by the joint efforts of the three major sects.


    Because the psychological gap at this moment is too big.


    They originally thought that what they were going to face was a very weak yuan hezong with internal and external troubles. It was like rushing into the boudoir of a delicate girl and preparing to indulge in abuse and eat.


    But who would have thought that there were no girls in the boudoir, but three strong men who were bigger than him jumped out, one left, one right, one front, one back and one up and down, sandwiched him in the middle and ravaged him heartily


    It''s too painful. It''s too painful.


    ¡­¡­


    "The evil heart sect is over."


    Li daoran stood silently in a forest, listening to the sound of the fierce battle outside the mountain gate, and directly shook his head.


    When he saw Xu Guangshou of Ling Yuanzong and Zhao Zhiyan of Yu hengzong, he knew in his heart that the magic heart sect was over. The magic heart sect played its cards in the surprise attack on Yuanhe sect, almost taking out all its living forces in the spirit sea area.


    But


    After this war, I''m afraid there will be nothing left.


    This time, he got on the wrong boat.


    However, no matter what Li daoran thought, he couldn''t figure out how he was exposed, or how real Shangyuan knew that their goal was in the core array.


    At the moment, Li daoran walked out of the woods. In front of him was a towering pagoda. Below the pagoda was an ordinary courtyard. In the yard stood an old man in gray.


    This is the library.


    Li daoran stepped into the yard, and the old man in black looked at him.


    "Elder Li, what are you going to do?"


    Asked the old man.


    Li daoran smiled grimly and said, "I''m about to leave Yuanhe sect, but I can''t just leave. There are several important places that must be destroyed, and the first one to bear the brunt is this library. Once this place is destroyed, the foundation of Yuanhe sect will be greatly damaged."


    In fact, he''s right.


    Originally, it is not easy to create a martial art. As mentioned earlier, a martial artist can only write two copies of a martial art or martial art. The first one is nothing, but once the second one is written, the martial artist''s understanding of this martial art will fall from the realm of great perfection.


    In the library of Yuanhe sect, thousands of martial arts and skills have been accumulated for hundreds of years. Although it can''t be said that each book is very precious, it''s really important to regard it as a whole.


    After all


    How can I teach my disciples martial arts without the original martial arts skills?


    How can I teach my disciples to practice without the original Kung Fu?


    Li daoran is worthy of being the great elder of Yuanhe sect. He clearly knows what to do to directly cut off the lifeline of Yuanhe sect and cause the greatest damage with the least force.


    "I won''t allow it."


    At this time, the old man who swept the floor shook his head and said calmly.


    Li daoran''s eyes were not on the old man at all. After hearing this sentence, he finally looked at Uncle Xu with a look of surprise on his face. Then he shook his shoulders and laughed: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    He laughed a little panting, out of breath, not because it was so funny, but because Li daoran was now in a nervous state. Xu Bo''s words made him laugh, which just gave Li daoran a channel to express his depressed emotions, so he laughed so crazy.


    After a while, Li daoran stopped smiling, smiled at Uncle Xu and said, "I seem to have some impression of you. I don''t know your name, but you should have swept the land in this library for many years? I remember you were here when I was a disciple. "


    Xu Bo nodded and sighed, "it''s almost sixty or seventy years."


    "It''s long enough."


    Li daoran nodded, then looked at the pagoda of the library Pavilion and said, "it''s normal for you to give up after reading for so many years, but today, I''m going to destroy it. What does it matter if you allow it or not? After all, what are you? "


    With that, Li daoran sneered. With a wave of his big sleeve, he was about to take a bold shot at the pagoda.


    He was going to kill Uncle Xu first and destroy the pagoda.


    But now, he changed his mind.


    He wanted to destroy the pagoda in front of Xu Bo and let Xu Bo, who said "I don''t allow it", watch the library destroyed.


    He wants to know that Xu Bo knows that you can''t allow it. It has no meaning at all. Here he has the final say.


    However


    Just in an instant, Li daoran''s eyes were flashed by a dark shadow.


    At the next moment, Xu Bo''s figure appeared in front of him. He looked calm, stretched out a finger and gently placed it in the center of his eyebrows.


    At that moment, Li daoran widened his eyes, but his pupils suddenly tightened. His look was full of fear, and his heart seemed to be frozen by the extreme cold


    "As I said, I won''t allow it."


    Xu Boyi pointed out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Li daoran''s body fell straight to the ground, looked at the eyes of the sky, and gradually lost his vitality.

 Chapter 50

    I don''t allow


    These four words are the second time Li daoran heard them today.


    The first time he heard it, he just felt funny.


    But unexpectedly, when he heard it for the second time, it turned out to be the last sentence he heard in his life.


    He''s dead.


    Li daoran knew he was dead when Xu Boyi pointed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    But even if he had realized this, he could not make any response at all, because Xu Bo''s speed was too fast in his opinion, and it was difficult to keep up with him with his thinking.


    Mountain and sea?


    No, it''s not a mountain and sea at all. It''s much better than that. It has reached a level he can''t understand.


    With a bang, Li daoran''s body fell to the ground.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Bo let out a slight sigh and took back his hand. His whole body seemed to be aging for a moment. Before the sigh fell, Xu Bo coughed twice, and his hair bun on both sides was stained with a few strands of white silk.


    Obviously, this action is a great burden for Xu Bo. It seems to consume his vitality and make him more old.


    "I don''t know how long I can live..."


    Xu Bo shook his head and smiled bitterly. He picked up the broom and continued sweeping the floor. His figure looked lonely and lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun followed immortal Yuling back to Yuanhe sect, the four chaotic wars outside the sect had basically ended and entered the ending stage.


    Naturally, the war ended with the complete victory of the three major sects'' allied forces. The devil''s heart Zongwu was ambushed and beaten out of guard. More than 80% of the sect''s top leaders were cut off, and the remaining one or two% escaped seriously. Now they are being searched and pursued by the allied forces.


    Seeing this scene, immortal Baiyun and immortal Yuling were finally relieved, controlled the bluebird and landed on the Zhengyang square of mingzhaofeng.


    Immortal Shangyuan is talking to the patriarchs of yuhengzong and lingyuanfeng. This time, in order to pay off the evil heart sect, these two main sects are also elite, because they all know the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. If the evil heart sect annexes Yuanhe sect and expands its strength, the remaining two main sects will be dangerous.


    "Back?"


    Immortal Shangyuan turned his head and saw immortal Yuling, so he asked, "what''s the situation over there in the monster trial? Has Li Yuanfeng caused any trouble?"


    "Li Yuanfeng joined hands with Ding Chen, the elder of the demon heart sect, and sneaked into the ruins of the zhengshenzong, intending to seize the power of the earth vein in the ruins of the zhengshenzong, but now they have all been killed."


    Immortal Yuling replied.


    The voice fell. The leader of yuhengzong, Guixu immortal, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yuling immortal unexpectedly. He said, "it''s good. Even the old monster Ding Chen was planted in your hand. Are you alone or are there other elders to help?"


    Obviously, the name of elder Ding Chen poisonous scorpion is very loud in the spirit sea area. Even the patriarch of Yuheng sect attaches great importance to it.


    "Not me."


    Immortal Yuling shook his head, looked at Chu Yun and said, "he killed Ding Chen and all the demons."


    When the voice fell, the three patriarchs present couldn''t help but be stunned one after another, with an incredible look in their eyes, thinking how could this be possible? How can a disciple''s youth, regardless of his mind or strength, be compared with a scorpion like Ding Chen?


    Chu Yun touched his nose and saw that everyone was staring at him, so he coughed and said, "I''m just a trick. When Ding Chen and others entered the underground palace and pried the power of the earth vein, they caused a landslide with a slight explosion and buried Ding Chen and others under a mountain peak."


    These words are simple, but the three patriarchs present are experienced people. How can they not know what kind of alertness and risks are hidden under this simple description.


    "Material that can be made."


    Guixu immortal took a deep look at Chu Yun and gave a high evaluation.


    As soon as immortal Shangyuan saw the expression of immortal Guixu, he immediately stepped forward, stood in front of Chu Yun, greeted the two patriarchs and said, "two senior brothers, these are the eldest disciples of Yuanhe sect. You''d better not worry. Let''s go. We still have something to do..."


    Then immortal Shangyuan took the two patriarchs and left.


    Before leaving, immortal Shangyuan paused, turned his head, looked at Chu Yun and said, "in addition, there''s something to tell you. Don''t be alone these days. Try to follow immortal Yuling."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun has some doubts.


    Immortal Shangyuan sighed and said, "something went wrong when we ambushed and let Li daoran escape. Now he is dormant in the door of Yuanhe sect. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Now everyone is in danger."


    "This..."


    Chu Yun frowned, and his face showed an extremely tangled expression.


    I have to say, this is really a huge bad news. With the gratitude and resentment between him and Li daoran, Li daoran will certainly not let him go. It''s better to say in the open. Now Li daoran is hiding in the dark, like a cold poisonous snake, which will come out and bite him at any time. Isn''t it terrible?


    It is said that a thousand days to catch thieves, where is the truth of a thousand days to prevent thieves? Still let people live in peace?


    It''s disgusting.


    However, just then, a disciple suddenly ran over.


    "Lord, something big has happened!"


    "What''s up!"


    Immortal Shangyuan frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The disciple took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "someone found the body of elder Li daoran in the woods outside the library!"


    "... the body?"


    Immortal Shangyuan was stunned, turned his head, looked at immortal Yuling, flew up one after another and went straight to the library.


    Chu Yun was also shocked when he heard the news, but then he soon realized a key word, that is, the library.


    "Li daoran died in the library? Does that have anything to do with Uncle Xu? "


    Chu Yun guessed.


    Immediately, he also immediately took steps and rushed to the direction of the woods outside the library. At this time, he must first confirm that Li daoran was dead before making other plans.


    When Chu Yun arrived, immortal Shangyuan, immortal Yuling, and some other peak masters who heard the news had gathered here to watch the body in the middle.


    There is no doubt that Li daoran, regardless of his body shape, appearance or various characteristics, recognized him at a glance. There is no possibility of pretending to be easy to look and fake death.


    "Really dead..."


    Immortal Yuling sighed gently. After all, he has known someone for decades. Although they were not very close before, they had never had a bad relationship. Now he knew that he had taken refuge in the devil heart sect. Although it was impossible to regret his death, his heart was absolutely not quiet.


    "Who did it?"


    Immortal Shangyuan frowned and realized the most concerned problem at the first time.


    With Li daoran''s strength, who can kill him silently?


    It can''t be the people of Yuanhe sect, or the people of Yuheng sect or Lingyuan sect who came to support. Then, who did it?


    "There is only one fatal injury. In the center of his eyebrows, the murderer uses a fingering method. Look at this trace, it is very similar to the Dongtian finger, the spiritual martial art of your Yuanhe sect..."


    Immortal Guixu checked Li daoran''s injury and quickly judged the cause of Li daoran''s death. Then he looked at immortal Shangyuan and said, "I didn''t expect that your Yuanhe sect is so hidden and crouching. Others can crush and kill Li daoran directly in such a posture. Is it not that the former patriarch is still alive? Or is it one of your predecessors who has traveled abroad who has returned? "


    His speculation was based on the strong men of the previous generation of Yuanhe sect.


    Because, judging from the cause of death, the strength of the murderer must crush Li daoran. There will be no such existence among their peers.


    "How could it be the former patriarch? I saw him die with my own eyes..."


    Immortal Shangyuan shook his head, then thought carefully and moved in his heart: "is it that little martial uncle has returned?"


    "Little martial uncle?"


    Immortal Yuling also thought of something and said, "do you mean the little martial uncle song Daotian who understood Tianpin fingering from Lingzhi mountain?"


    "Who else but him, and the one who killed Li daoran, is also fingering. Martial uncle song is famous for fingering all over the world. He should be the most likely person."


    Immortal Shangyuan said, then fell into doubt and said, "just, little martial uncle has traveled for many years. If he returns, why don''t he show up?"


    Everyone was confused.


    Only one person, after confirming that Li daoran was dead, quietly left the forest and went straight to the library.


    At the moment, the library and the courtyard are clean and tidy. There are no fallen leaves. It is obvious that they have been cleaned.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept around, but he didn''t see the familiar figure in the yard, so he went directly to Xu Bo''s cabin.


    Before entering, Chu Yun was outside the door and heard a cough.


    "Uncle Xu, are you okay?"


    Chu Yun pushed the door and went in. He saw that Uncle Xu was making tea. It was different from when Chu Yun left a few days ago. At the moment, Uncle Xu looks much older.


    Xu Bo shook his head, but didn''t say anything like nothing. He just sighed and said faintly, "I have few longevity yuan left. The deadline is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly sank, and his face was complex and hard to see.


    After coming to this world, Chu Yun didn''t see his nominal master Xu Jinsong. For him, it was the silent old man sweeping the floor, more like a real master. Now, when he heard Uncle Xu say that he didn''t have much longevity, Chu Yun only felt a twinge in his heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Chu Yun''s expression, Uncle Xu smiled with some relief. Then he sighed and said: "many years ago, when I was wandering in the Linghai sea, I was with fatal trauma. My life source was damaged. I didn''t live long. I have been sweeping the floor and reading books in Yuanhe sect for more than 70 years. Now the deadline is coming, which is what I should do, In other words, this day should have come long ago. "


    With that, Uncle Xu put the tea in his hand back into the basket, looked at Chu Yun and said, "however, it''s not a bad ending to meet a satisfactory little guy like you before he died and carry forward the limitless power I created. At least, I''m satisfied."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he heard the speech. He came forward and held Uncle Xu''s hand and said, "the world is so big that there must be a treasure to prolong life. Since your life origin is damaged, just find the corresponding treasure and make up the origin. Why do you talk about life and death!"


    "Young people just have momentum, but unfortunately, I''m old..."


    Uncle Xu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "not to mention how hard it is to find the treasure of prolonging life. Even if there is, I can''t find it. With my remaining foundation, I''m about to exhaust my life by fighting with Li daoran this time. How can I fight again? It is also a must to die safely. There is no need to force it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun didn''t speak.


    Because at this moment, a system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind.

 Chapter 51

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: enter the ruins of zhengshenzong and look for the Millennium spirit fruit"


    "Task reward: one ground bait and five spirit bait"


    "Task time limit: within 12 days"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "Yanling fruit?"


    He looked at Uncle Xu and said, "do you know what yanlingguo is?"


    Xu Bo heard the speech and gave a slight meal. After taking a deep look at Chu Yun, he didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "This is a panacea for prolonging life, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Uncle Xu smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a treasure to prolong life, but unfortunately, this kind of spiritual fruit is very rare, and it is often snapped up and competed as soon as it appears. In this world, there are nearly people who live on miraculous medicine, but there are countless treasures that can prolong life. All the treasures have a price but no market."


    After Chu Yun got the answer, he looked excited and said, "I know where there is a Yanling fruit. Wait for my good news!"


    After saying that, Chu Yun turned and left directly.


    "Wait..."


    Xu Bo''s heart moved and wanted to call Chu Yun, but Chu Yun had rushed out. When he saw this, he could only sigh helplessly and shake his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the library, Chu Yun returned directly to Zhengyang square.


    Xu Bo''s state has been very bad. Li daoran was killed by him. Although it seems very easy, for a person whose life is nearly yuan and whose origin is damaged, each shot will worsen his own situation and further push his dying life to the abyss.


    Now, Uncle Xu is running out of time.


    This time, the system task gave a very strange time limit, twelve days.


    Chu Yun guessed that this is very likely to be the day when Uncle Xu''s deadline is coming. If he can''t get the Yanling fruit within these twelve days, maybe Uncle Xu will return to the West.


    "I will never allow such a thing to happen in front of me!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath.


    After arriving at Zhengyang square, Chu Yun pulled up a disciple of Bai Lufeng and said, "take me to the ruins of zhengshenzong."


    "Ah, senior brother..."


    The man obviously hesitated and said, "the peak master just ordered us to take all the flying monsters back. If you want to travel, you need to apply to the peak master for filing. If you..."


    Chu Yun raised his hand and interrupted each other''s words. He took out a bottle of pills and said, "this is your advantage."


    When the voice fell, the man immediately brightened his eyes, took the pill, immediately jumped on the back of a green bird and said, "it''s my honor to share my worries for senior brother. Let''s go now¡°


    Chu Yun saw this and jumped up.


    ডª¡ª


    With a long song and flapping its wings, the green bird flew in the direction of zhengshenzong ruins.


    On the green bird''s back, the disciple of Bai Lufeng carefully unscrewed the bottle of pills given to him by Chu Yun while controlling the green bird''s flight, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    What is contained in this bottle is actually a bottle of nourishing elixir. There are more than a dozen of them. They are placed in the door of the sect. They are excellent auxiliary elixirs for martial artists in Qianjun territory. Each one is of high grade.


    According to the monthly salary of ordinary disciples, he can only receive three pieces a month, but now Chu Yun has stuffed him more than ten pieces at once, which can be described as a windfall.


    In the rear, Chu Yun sat cross legged on the back of the green bird and said, "wait for me outside for ten days after the ruins of zhengshenzong. I''ll give you another bottle when I come out."


    "... good, good!"


    The disciple heard the speech and hurriedly agreed. He was very surprised. At the same time, he didn''t forget to flatter Chu Yun and say something like big senior brother''s atmosphere.


    Chu Yun naturally didn''t listen. His mind at the moment was focused on Uncle Xu''s affairs. It was rare that he had some tension. This task is very important to him. If he fails and fails to get the Yanling fruit, he will never see Uncle Xu again.


    This price is unacceptable to Chu Yun.


    Therefore, this mission can only succeed, not fail.


    I don''t know how long later, the green bird landed slowly and came to the ruins of zhengshenzong.


    After Chu Yun came down from the green bird''s back, he looked again and found that this is the relic of Shenzong. Now it has become devastated. After losing the earth vein, there have been earthquakes and landslides in the whole relic for a whole day. The terrain has changed greatly and is no longer as it was originally.


    At the entrance, immortal Guiyuan still gathered his disciples and sent them out in batches. When he saw a green bird landing, he couldn''t help but be stunned and hurried forward.


    "Chu Yun? Why are you back? What''s the situation in zongmen now? "


    Immortal Guiyuan asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, the demon sect has been defeated by the three allied forces. Li daoran is dead, and their plan has completely failed."


    Chu Yun said.


    When the voice fell, immortal Guiyuan took a deep breath, completely relieved and said, "OK, OK, that''s good. I''m really worried about me here."


    Chu Yun looked around and didn''t see Zhao Lingling, Mingyue and others. He asked, "immortal, have all the 64 disciples here been found now?"


    "Not yet."


    Immortal Guiyuan shook his head and said, "there are still a small number of disciples who remain in the ruins. We searched for them for a day and found no results. It is expected that they were killed by Ding Chen and others before, or died in this earth pulse fluctuation... More than 20 disciples we found earlier have been evacuated to a safe place, So as not to further worsen the earth vein here, but now it seems that they can all return to their ancestral door. "


    Chu Yun nodded. He was not surprised by the result. The lack of the power of the earth vein plunged the whole zhengshenzong relics into turmoil. Even strong people in mountain and sea like Ding Chen would die. It was normal for other disciples in critical territory to lose.


    "I''m going to go in and have a look."


    Chu Yun paused and said, "if there are still trapped disciples, I can help."


    Immortal Guiyuan looked at him unexpectedly and said, "you came back specially for this?"


    "Sort of."


    Chu Yun did not deny that he would not mention Uncle Xu in front of outsiders.


    "Well, I can rest assured of your strength. You won''t encounter too much risk when entering the ruins. As a rescuer, you are qualified, but you should also be careful."


    Immortal Guiyuan asked.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, and then walked into the ruins of zhengshenzong. His body passed through the fog and directly entered the ruins.


    He came back this time for yanlingguo in the ruins of zhengshenzong. But to find yanlingguo, he had to search around the ruins. If he met trapped disciples, Chu Yun would not be stingy to help, so it''s not wrong to say that he went in to search and rescue.


    At the moment, the earth vein fluctuation in the zhengshenzong relic seems to have calmed down. Although the surrounding area is still devastated, the situation of earthquakes and landslides is not so severe, but occasionally there are some obvious aftershocks, which make people palpitating.


    "First use the task reward of killing Ding Chen to see if you can catch anything good."


    Chu Yun thought.


    So he found a relatively stable water area, took out his fishing rod and began fishing.


    The first one to take out is naturally the precious ground bait. To tell the truth, Chu Yun''s expectation of this bait is very strong, because this is the first ground bait he obtained. If the reward is martial arts cultivation or martial arts savvy, the year must exceed 100.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have got a Nuggets spirit beast (can grow)"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when the prompt sound fell, the fishing rod threw out of the water, turned into a golden light mass, and flew into Chu Yun''s arms. When the light gradually faded, Chu Yun saw what was in the light mass. It was a dog with a golden single horn. Its hair was light yellow, very soft and loose, and its tail was very long and fluffy. It was very cute.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The dog fell into Chu Yun''s arms. Chu Yun subconsciously held it in his hand to avoid letting it fall. With his embrace, the dog became strong. His two front paws rested on Chu Yun''s shoulders, opened his mouth and licked Chu Yun, and soon licked his saliva.


    "Wait, slow down..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly hugged the dog with his hand and straightened his arm. In this way, the little short legged dog couldn''t lick Chu Yun, but he hummed anxiously.


    Chu Yun looked at the little guy. His breath was very different from that of monsters. Instead of feeling very fierce, he had a light aura and looked very cute.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the system binding, the dog has a very close sense of resonance with Chu Yun as soon as he comes out. Chu Yun can also clearly feel that there is a psychological connection between himself and the dog. It seems that he can give some instructions and understand each other''s emotions without words.


    At the moment, the dog is full of joy and can''t wait to get close to him.


    "If you want to buy bait, catch a dog?"


    Chu Yun scratched his head and looked confused. He just felt that he had a big loss.


    Because although the dog seems to have a strong breath, its overall strength is equivalent to the level of three grade monsters, about the level of human warriors in the 10000 stone territory. It can not be said that it has not improved the combat effectiveness of Chu Yun, but it certainly does not reach the height of a local bait.


    If the local bait catches a great martial arts or skill, how fragrant should it be?


    And what''s the use of this... Nuggets?


    Chu Yun sighed and put the dog on the ground.


    It seems to be aware of the dissatisfaction of the owner. The dog barked anxiously, the fluffy tail swayed very fast, and the golden yellow corner on his forehead lit up.


    Then, it immediately trotted to a rocky open space and began to dig with two claws.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    It planed the earth very fast, and soon dug out a big pit on the ground. Then before long, the figure of dog jumped out of the pit happily. It seemed that he still had something in his mouth and sent it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun saw this and moved in his heart. He saw that the dog was holding a book. The surface was covered with soil and couldn''t see the words on it.


    Chu Yun picked up the book, shook it with force, and shook all the dirt and filth on the book, revealing the original face of the book.


    For the original record of martial arts or skills, solid materials, such as the skin of monsters, are usually used as paper, which can ensure that it will not be damaged for many years. The earthquake of Chu Yun only shook the soil on the book, but did not destroy the book itself.


    "Zhengshen Qingyuan decides..."


    Chu Yun glanced at the cover of the book and then opened the first page. His eyes soon changed, "... Local product skill!"

 Chapter 52

    The golden dog leaned on his front legs and squatted in front of Chu Yun. He spit out his tongue. The furry dog''s face couldn''t help raising. It looked very proud and seemed to be waiting for Chu Yun''s praise.


    After reading two pages, Chu Yun determined that this local level skill must be the zhenmen skill of zhengshenzong, because the name of zhengshenzong also means that it was born out of the name of this skill.


    "Yes... If you dig a dog on the ground twice, you can actually run out of a local skill. Your dog is called the Nuggets spirit beast. Is it not that your talent is the Nuggets treasure hunt?"


    Chu Yun said in surprise. Then he quickly picked up the dog and treated him like a treasure. He gave Rua a a hard meal, almost balding the dog''s head.


    However, Gouzi still had a very enjoyable expression. He quickly licked Chu Yun''s big hand. It seemed that he expected him to roll more. It was very comfortable.


    "Sure enough, the products produced by the system must be high-quality products. I have never heard of it before. There are spiritual beasts with this ability in the world. With its gold digging ability, I will dig wherever there are treasures in the world in the future? It''s going all the way! "


    Chu Yun was very emotional, and then thought of his mission. Originally, without the help of the gold digger, he could only touch everywhere like a headless fly, but now, with the gold digger, he can search for the relics of zhengshenzong more efficiently.


    The existence of Gouzi is undoubtedly a great help to Chu Yun.


    "Decided, as my first pet, I want to give you a good name that is elegant and grounded, powerful without losing self-restraint, strong without losing connotation..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin, facing the dog''s expectant eyes, solemnly said, "in the future, you''ll be called Xiao Huang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    The dog tilted his head and showed a confused expression.


    "Why, don''t you think the name is atmospheric?"


    Chu Yun scratched his head helplessly and said, "in that case, I''ll call you rhubarb!"


    Rhubarb flopped on the ground.


    After deciding the name of rhubarb, Chu Yun didn''t hurry to start looking for treasure immediately, but stayed where he was and used the remaining ten spirit bait together.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 80 years of martial arts understanding"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a pair of red flame armbands (Holy product)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a pair of light wind treasure boots (spiritual product)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a four elephant spirit killing array chart"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on getting a bottle of rebirth pill"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a Tianqing spirit jade"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained two pieces of sky thunder and light Burst spells"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of lingpin martial arts Duanyue gun (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained 80 years of martial arts cultivation"


    ¡­¡­


    After ten fishing, Chu Yun undoubtedly gained a lot.


    What''s more, the most surprising thing is that Chu Yun won a reward for martial arts cultivation in these ten fishing trips, and he has won martial arts cultivation for 80 years.


    When the Taoist light group entered Chu Yun''s body, Chu Yun''s cultivation began to rise rapidly, from the second grade of 10000 stone territory to the third, fourth and fifth grade of 10000 stone territory


    It was not until the sixth grade of wanshijing that his realm grew that he finally became stable and finally stayed in the middle of the sixth grade of wanshijing.


    "... Hoo!"


    Chu Yun took a long breath.


    This time, he has obtained martial arts accomplishments for 80 years, which is more than all martial arts accomplishments caught by Chu Yun before, but the improvement effect is very limited. It is a pity that Chu Yun did not directly break through to a higher level.


    But in fact, Chu Yun also expected this. After all, his own physical conditions are very different now.


    Chu Yun now has two martial spirits. One is the spirit of Di pin''s martial spirit "blazing sun Tianlong" and the other is the spirit of Di pin''s martial spirit "ancient fierce ape".


    Taking out one of the two martial spirits and putting it on a genius alone is enough to increase the resources he needs to break through the realm by several times. When two local martial spirits appear on one person at the same time, the upgrading difficulty is not just a little bit.


    The combat power of the same realm is stronger, and naturally it has to pay a corresponding price. That is, it is more difficult to improve the realm. Perhaps, Chu Yun consumes more to improve the first grade cultivation than other martial artists to improve the third and fourth grades.


    "This is also a happy worry..."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    He was not in a hurry to improve his cultivation level.


    After all, how long has he been in this world? In just two or three months, he has been abandoned from a martial soul, and his cultivation has almost fallen to the end. He has crossed three realms and arrived at the six products of the 10000 stone realm. How can anyone compare with this cultivation speed?


    And the most deadly thing is Chu Yun. He doesn''t practice at all! He just wanders around every day, looks for task triggers everywhere, and then hangs fishing. The realm is like sitting on a rocket and rising slowly. I''m afraid it will annoy other hard-working geniuses.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After fishing, Chu Yun was satisfied and embarked on the journey with Gouzi rhubarb.


    Rhubarb seems to have been in a hurry for a long time. As soon as it received the instruction to move forward, it ran out. The one corner on its head glittered with golden light. When walking, it would suddenly stop, and then dig a big pit in place and jump out with something in its mouth.


    Sometimes these things are some martial arts, sometimes broken weapons, and sometimes special materials containing spiritual power.


    Chu Yun observed it and soon found a rule, that is, dogs find things according to the spiritual content of items.


    Basically, as long as an item contains psychic power, it will be captured by the dog''s horn and dug out.


    The advantage of this treasure hunt is that the search scope is very comprehensive, because although it can not be said that all things with spiritual power are good things, good things themselves are absolutely spiritual.


    But the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, sometimes the things found are of no value at all, or the value is very low. For example, those discarded weapons, although they also have some spiritual power, have no practical value at all and can''t be used at all.


    Chu Yun was very excited and looked forward to Gouzi creating more miracles and turning out some good treasures like Zhengshen qingyuanjue.


    However, with the passage of time, dogs dig out more and more garbage.


    There''s no way


    After all, the relic of Shenzong has been abandoned for hundreds or even thousands of years. Some of the original treasures in it have basically broken down after time corrosion. Probably, the proportion of garbage in the whole sect should be more than 95%, and the remaining 0.50% is what can be used.


    "If you search like this, when will you find it..."


    Chu Yun looked at Gouzi and picked up a smelly sock from the hole he had just dug. He didn''t know how many years ago. Just because there was a little residual spiritual power on it, Gouzi regarded it as a treasure.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing, and then thought of a way to clear his throat. He took out the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision and said, "come on, rhubarb, please write it down. Let''s search for things at this level first. Don''t dig things below this level for the time being, okay?"


    "Woof, woof..."


    Rhubarb shook its tail, understood the meaning of its master, and then began to look for the golden unicorn.


    With Chu Yun''s instruction, when the dog searches, the frequency of excavation is not so high. Many times, it stops at a place and hesitates for a moment. When it thinks of the spiritual power level of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, it tangles and walks away. It feels that this thing is not comparable to it.


    Chu Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    In his spare time, Chu Yun certainly doesn''t mind Gouzi planing all this place, but now the situation is special. He has to find yanlingguo to renew Xu Bo''s life. There can''t be any delay in time.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, he can''t see those rags very much. He thinks they are of little value.


    Of course


    Except for Zhengshen Qingyuan Jue, as a local skill, it is still very strong. Its natural characteristic is to condense Zhengshen hegemony. It has not only excellent defense, but also the effect of Zhengshen Qingxin. It has strong defense against mental attacks such as sound wave skill and soul searching.


    After reading the description of Zhengshen qingyuanjue at that time, Chu Yun immediately used more than 40 years of understanding to learn this local product skill to a great level.


    It was getting late. Gouzi still didn''t find a place worth talking about. Chu Yun wasn''t worried, because he knew that when Gouzi started gouping again, his discovery must be big.


    At this time, they came to a rift valley. After wandering around the edge of the rift valley for two times, Gouzi decided to jump over and search, but Chu Yun stopped it.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that someone is asking for help."


    Chu Yun raised his hand and motioned to rhubarb to be quiet. He listened carefully.


    Who knows, rhubarb barked twice and trotted directly in the direction where Chu Yun felt the sound was subtle.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly when he saw this. Sure enough, he still couldn''t compare with dogs in terms of hearing and smell. Even dogs are inferior. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Soon, they came to the middle of the rift valley. When they approached, the faint cry for help appeared much clearer. Chu Yun looked down and saw that there was a section in the middle of the rift valley, showing a scene of a broken tunnel, and the cry for help came from the tunnel.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun said, and he flew down the rift valley. When he picked up the dog, he showed Yan linggong and landed at the entrance of the broken tunnel.


    When he approached the tunnel, he found that under a collapsed boulder in front, there was a figure wearing the uniform of a disciple of Yuanhe sect, who was a disciple of qingshifeng.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    When the disciple heard someone coming in, he was surprised and shouted, "help me! Help me! My leg is pressed! "


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun comforted, then stepped up, looked at the boulder on the disciple''s leg, punched it out, and smashed it directly.


    Listening to the sound of "clattering", the gravel disintegrated into powder gravel, collapsed and fell, almost burying the disciple alive, but also because of the weight reduction, he could easily pull his legs out of it.


    "Finally, saved..."


    The disciple wept with joy and was moved to cry. He looked at Chu Yun, opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound, and went into a coma in front of him.

 Chapter 53

    Chu Yun saw this and checked the other party''s physical condition.


    Except that the legs have been pressed for a long time and need to be recuperated, the rest is no big problem.


    "I should have been trapped here for a long time. I was hoarse and my heart was always tight. Now I was suddenly saved. The pressure in my heart was released and I fainted."


    Chu Yun thought and didn''t care too much. He took the man with him, flew out of the tunnel, found a flat and stable position outside and put the man down.


    "Eh, where''s rhubarb? Why didn''t you follow?"


    Chu Yun''s face showed a trace of confusion. When he looked back, he found that the dog rhubarb was still in the tunnel and planed forward with his two legs.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun felt a sudden movement in his heart. He realized that there might be something valuable in the depths of the tunnel, so he hurried to follow up and helped Gouzi dig the earth together.


    The tunnel was disconnected from the middle due to geological turbulence. I don''t know where it was originally, but the integrity of the tunnel seems OK. Chu Yun followed Gouzi forward. After walking for about hundreds of meters, the front has completely collapsed and is covered by dark soil and stones.


    Chu Yun was disappointed, but before he had any reaction, the dog began to dig down. Two sharp dog claws were like knives. It was easy to dig a big pit on the tunnel ground paved with stones and go all the way down the slope.


    Not long ago, he dug about ten meters. Chu Yun saw a broken tunnel again in front of him. He couldn''t help patting his big yellow hairy little ass and said, "great!"


    With the general treasure hunting ability of rhubarb radar, it can find the right direction no matter how the geology changes, which can''t help but inspire people.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Yun has obviously felt that the oxygen around him has gradually become thin. What can be perceived is that they have gone deep into the earth for a long time.


    However, fortunately, Chu Yun has no psychological barriers such as claustrophobia and doesn''t have to worry about oxygen. With his current cultivation, it''s no big problem not to breathe. The spiritual power in his body can completely replace the role of oxygen. As long as there is spiritual power, he can survive.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Rhubarb has dug to the end of the tunnel. The tunnel in front has gradually become wider, and there are bright crystal stones for lighting on both sides on the stone wall. Under the faint light of crystal stones, a gate made of gold and stone shines.


    There was no plaque or inscription on the door, so Chu Yun didn''t know what it meant behind the door, but Gouzi obviously had to be clear, because when he came to the door, he immediately became impatient and constantly scratched the door with his claws, trying to dig it open, but it was a pity that he failed.


    The firmness of this door is extraordinary. The three grade monster of Gouzi is equivalent to the strength of the strong in Wanshi territory. It can''t shake it.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and pushed hard, but he didn''t move. Suddenly, his heart was full of surprise.


    You know, today''s him, let alone in other aspects, has the blessing of "ancient fierce ape" in terms of power alone. He is not weak compared with ordinary strong people in mountain and sea environment.


    With the strength of the strong in mountain and sea, can''t they push this gate?


    "It seems that what is hidden here must be the most important thing in zhengshenzong, otherwise it would not be so strict."


    Chu Yun thought.


    Looking at the worried dog, Chu Yun moved in his heart, immediately pointed to the wall next to the gate and said, "come on, rhubarb, dig over there! Since the gate is hard, why don''t we break through the wall? "


    When the voice fell, Gouzi suddenly became energetic. He quickly followed Chu Yun''s instructions and began to dig towards the wall. He directly gave up the gate and was ready to bypass and enter from the side.


    This excavation was indeed excavated.


    Compared with the hardness of the terrible gate, the wall next to it was simply bean curd residue. The dog went up and planed it casually, and then dug up all the earth and rock.


    But


    Something incredible happened.


    Chu Yun followed Gouzi and hollowed out the walls next to the gate. Then he found an extremely unacceptable thing, that is


    There''s nothing behind the gate!


    Nothing!


    The dog hollowed out the back of the whole gate, and then he saw the back of the gate.


    There''s nothing behind the door!


    "... pit father!"


    Chu Yun had a question mark on his face and looked at the bluestone gate that had been completely hollowed out with only one door frame. He couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He wondered if you people of zhengshenzong had a problem in your mind. Dig such a tunnel to the ground, put a big door that is difficult to open, and then


    There''s nothing behind the gate?


    What''s your picture?


    Are you kidding me?!


    Chu Yun had to say at this moment that his state of mind had changed subtly and was a little crazy.


    At the moment, the dog was still staring at the door and digging hard, but its claws were planed on it, but it had no effect, not even a scratch.


    "Is it the gate itself that you think is valuable?"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, looked at the anxious dog and said, "in fact, carefully speaking, this door is really strong. Even the power of mountains and seas can''t be shaken, but..."


    With that, Chu Yun stopped himself, because he noticed something wrong. The door must not be so simple, and Gouzi''s intuition was telling him that the really valuable thing was in the door.


    There''s nothing behind the door, but


    Inside the door?


    Chu Yun touched his chin and returned to the gate. This time, he put his hands on the gate. Instead of pushing with force, he pushed with spiritual force.


    When the psychic force contacted the gate, it immediately felt a repulsion at the psychic level. It was the same feeling of repulsion that blocked Chu Yun''s power just now.


    "This gate is the thing of zhengshenzong. There is no key hole on the gate and there is no position of any token. Then what it recognizes should be something related to spiritual power, so..."


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. He used the limitless skill to run the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision. He put his big hand on the door again and pushed it hard.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a light noise, the gate moved. Chu Yun didn''t use much force at all, but the gate was pushed.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun quickly pushed the whole gate open, and the dog under his feet had drilled in along the crack of the door and jumped into a white light.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Yun was in a hurry. He was afraid of any danger in the door, so he quickly caught up with Gouzi.


    When his body passed through the white light, Chu Yun saw a white in front of him, but there was another world in front of him immediately, which was no different from what he guessed. In fact, this extremely solid door was not an ordinary door, but a spatial treasure with hidden space.


    Inside this door, there is another space!


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and immediately looked around and found that he was in a strange space.


    This space doesn''t look big. It''s thousands of meters around. There is no sky at the top, but a white nothingness. At the foot, there is real land, which is full of flowers and grass. On the small hillside not far away, there are gardens and trees, which bear exquisite and clear green fruits.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The dog ran happily on the grass and ran straight towards the fruit on the trees.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun also showed a trace of insight in his heart. At the same time, the system prompt suddenly sounded in his brain.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, mission accomplished"


    "Task reward (one local bait and five common bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mission accomplished? Those fruits are the Millennium spirit fruit? "


    Chu Yun''s face showed a surprise. Some people couldn''t believe it. They flew forward and looked at the Yanling fruit of the whole garden. Their chin was about to fall to the ground: "... How many?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, a light voice sounded beside Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun was surprised and turned around. He saw a group of light condensing behind him. The light condensed together and turned into a figure.


    When the light gradually calmed down, the figure turned into a beautiful girl, with dark hair hanging gently on the ground, wearing a long white silk skirt and a colorful wreath on her head. She looked like a fairy in the lake and a dreamy spirit.


    "You... Are..."


    Chu Yun stuttered, not because of the beauty of the girl, but because of the sudden emergence of a person in this place, which is scary enough. You know that zhengshenzong has been destroyed for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. There is a living person related to it. How old is she this year?


    The girl tilted her head and said, "no one has come in for a long time. Are you also a disciple of zhengshenzong?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Chu Yun saw that the other party was good at talking, so he insisted.


    "... Oh, hee hee, I forgot. I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time. I should know some etiquette, right? You humans just like to come up with these strange concepts. "


    The girl smiled, then grabbed her hair and said, "my name is Xiao Li. This is the name given to me by sister Bai."


    "Xiao Li... Sister Bai..."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and keenly noticed the word "you human". It was obvious that the girl named Xiao Li was not human.


    He paused, touched his chin quietly, continued to ask, "is there anyone else here? Who is that white sister? "


    "There is no one else, only me."


    It seems that the girl hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. She answered Chu Yun''s questions in detail and said: "sister Bai''s name is Bai Shiyun, the leader of Zhengshen sect. She used to come here to play with me and bring me some seeds, but then she didn''t come¡°


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun guessed that this might be related to the collapse of zhengshenzong.


    Xiao Li rubbed her face and said, "the last time she came, she was hurt and covered with blood. She said that zhengshenzong was in danger. There were many monsters attacking her disciples and fellow disciples outside. I told her to stay and don''t go out, but she didn''t listen. She left and said she wanted to live or die with zhengshenzong. Then she never came back."

 Chapter 54

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Chu Yun had a lot of speculation in his heart.


    First of all, sister Bai in Xiao Li''s mouth, named Bai Shiyun, is the patriarch of zhengshenzong. Many years ago, zhengshenzong was destroyed in a wave of animals.


    At the same time, Bai Shiyun can enter this gate and come to this special space to avoid the threat of animal tide, and Xiao Li also hopes that she can stay, but in the end, Bai Shiyun didn''t agree, but returned to the outside, lived and died with the Pope, and then never came back.


    For this integrity, Chu Yun can''t say he will do it, but he respects the will of this courage itself.


    However, this raises a problem.


    "Can''t all the disciples of zhengshenzong hide in?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously, "if they could all hide here when they were in danger, wouldn''t the threat of animal tide be so great?"


    "No way."


    Xiao Li shook his head and whispered, "sister Bai said that she found me in a relic and understood a skill called Zhengshen qingyuanjue on the outside gate. Only those who have learned this skill can open the gate and enter here.


    At that time, not many of the disciples of zhengshenzong learned this skill. They all went outside with sister Bai to resist the animal tide and didn''t come back¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun nodded. Before he spoke, a voice of "Wang Wang" sounded at his feet.


    "What about it? He doesn''t know any human skills... "


    Chu Yun pointed to rhubarb.


    "Ah, what''s this? It''s so cute!"


    When Xiao Li saw rhubarb, he immediately became very excited, as if he had seen this creature for the first time. He quickly floated forward, picked up rhubarb, and cheered the dog with a strange but enthusiastic technique.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Rhubarb rubbed happily in Xiao Li''s arms and made a comfortable cry.


    Chu Yun saw this and drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t get the answer, he also had a guess in his heart. It may be because rhubarb is not a human, but his pet. He learned to be a positive God, and its breath also affects rhubarb itself, so rhubarb can also pass the confirmation of the gate.


    "What about you? It''s your turn to answer my question. What''s your name and where you come from? Are you also a disciple of zhengshenzong?"


    Xiao Li asked while rolling the dog.


    "My name is Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun paused and said, "it''s a pity that I''m from Yuanhe sect. I''m not a disciple of Zhengshen sect. This sect door has been destroyed now. I found Zhengshen qingyuanjue and this gate in the ruins of Zhengshen sect."


    When the voice fell, Xiao Li stopped and said thoughtfully, "at this time, I should feel sad. Sister Bai taught me a lot of human things, including your emotions and emotions, but I still can''t master them well. At the beginning, when sister Bai left, I waited for her for a long time, I feel bored and unhappy every day, but after a long time, I become the same as before. Now when I think about sister Bai, I won''t be bored anymore. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was more curious about Xiao Li''s existence and said, "if you don''t take the liberty, I want to know that you say you''re not human, so what are you? Is it the demon clan? "


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Li smiled and said, "sister Bai also asked me this question, but I don''t know what I am, but in short, unlike you humans, my body is made of a mass of light, just like this..."


    Xiao Li said, she raised a hand, her slender fingers looked very beautiful, and the part between her fingers slowly faded and fainted, emitting a faint light again.


    The light floated up, turned into light spots and floated behind Chu Yun. Then her whole body became light and floated behind Chu Yun, condensing a new body.


    "Look!"


    Xiao Li smiled and seemed to look forward to Chu Yun''s reaction.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "it''s amazing. When your sister Bai first saw this scene, she should be surprised, but I just saw your way out, so I''m not so surprised."


    As he said this, he was also quite filled with emotion. The world was really wonderful. There were all kinds of wonders in the world. He didn''t know what existence like Xiao Li was.


    However, it seems that Xiao Li herself is very kind. She is different from human beings, but because Bai Shiyun, the leader of Zhengshen sect, is actively learning human emotions and has been alone in this special space for hundreds of years, her psychology has not changed, let alone dark. The whole person looks very transparent, just like a piece of white paper.


    "Didn''t you go out and have a look?"


    Chu Yun pointed to the blue stone gate when he came.


    "... I can''t get out."


    Xiao Li''s tone was a little low and seemed a little unwilling. He said, "only you humans can shuttle through that door. I can''t go out. I''ve been in this space since I was conscious."


    Chu Yun was stunned and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, "before meeting sister Bai, I seemed to have been sleeping. She woke me up. Then after sister Bai and I opened, I was here alone. Time is meaningless to me. Sister Bai taught me to count time by counting my heartbeat, but unfortunately I didn''t have a heartbeat, I can only count numbers, but that''s too boring. I can''t chat with myself when counting. I won''t count again after more than 30 years... "


    Xiao Li has a long conversation box. After Chu Yun starts talking, she can''t stop talking. However, listening to her broken words, Chu Yun doesn''t feel impatient, but listens patiently with a smile.


    Chu Yun can''t imagine what it would be like to be a human being trapped in a limited small space for hundreds of thousands of years, counting numbers in the way of 1234567 and counting for more than 30 years.


    Fortunately, Xiao Li didn''t learn to be like real human beings. Otherwise, if she had all human emotions, she would not be able to stand such loneliness, which is more terrible than death.


    "What have you been doing for so long?"


    Chu Yun softened his tone and asked.


    "I sleep most of the time."


    Xiao Li took Gouzi in his arms, turned around in situ, pointed to the flowers and grass around him, and said, "when you wake up, take a look at these seeds. Every time you wake up, they will become different. I like to see these changes. In sister Bai''s words, they can bring me the feeling of life and vitality."


    "You planted all these?"


    Chu Yun looked at the flowers and said, "there is no sunshine and no water in this world. How do you cultivate them?"


    "With my own light."


    Xiao Li answered naturally, and then she untied a small bag on her clothes, which contained some seeds, all ordinary flowers and plants.


    Xiao Li chose one carefully, put it on his fingertips, and then carefully dug a small pit in the open space on the ground and buried the seeds.


    When the soil buried the seeds, Xiao Li stretched out her hand and a light shot out from her fingers and fell on the soil of the seeds. In the blink of an eye, there was a trembling movement in the soil.


    Chu Yun held his breath and observed carefully. He found that a bud broke through the earth from the earth. Under the irradiation of the light, it grew at a very fast speed and soon opened a bright little red flower.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Xiao Li also stared at the flower. Every grain on the petals seemed to be the most beautiful picture in the world in her eyes, which formed an incomparable attraction to her.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Chu Yun nodded, thinking that this should be the reason why Xiao Li can persist here. She has her own way to have fun.


    Moreover, she also has a special ability to quickly catalyze seeds. Without sunshine, water, soil and other conditions, she can let flowers and plants grow with her own light.


    Hundreds of years have passed since the fall of zhengshenzong. The seeds left by Bai Shiyun can still be passed down smoothly until now, which is enough to prove how clever Xiao Li''s means are.


    At this time, Chu Yun couldn''t help looking at the Yanling fruit tree in the middle of the garden. He coughed and said, "Xiao Li, can I pick two fruits?"


    "Yanling fruit?"


    Xiao Li was still admiring the little red flower and asked without looking back.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I have an elder who doesn''t have much longevity. He needs similar longevity treasures to prolong his life. If you agree, I can give you some new seeds in exchange. "


    "... do you have any other seeds?!"


    Xiao Li jumped up from the ground at once, with a light in his eyes and looked at Chu Yun without blinking.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun said, taking out some spirit species from the system space.


    In order to show his sincerity, Chu Yun took out one of every spiritual species he had caught before, put it in front of Xiao Li and said, "these can be given to you."


    "... WOW!"


    Xiao Li looked at the spiritual species in surprise and said, "I haven''t seen these spiritual species for a long time. Sister Bai used to bring some to me, but after she left, there were fewer and fewer spiritual species. Now I don''t even have one... Are these for me?"


    Different from ordinary seeds, seeds containing spiritual power have a very low seed retention rate and do not have the ability to continue all the time. In fact, the reason why there are still spiritual flowers and grasses in this world is that the spiritual power of nature catalyzes ordinary flowers and grasses to become spiritual grasses. Otherwise, there would be no spiritual grasses in this world for a long time.


    This is also a normal situation. Otherwise, if you get a spiritual seed, you can cultivate more and more. Linghua lingcao, a natural treasure, is too worthless and will rot in the street long ago.


    "Yes, if you are willing to make a deal with me."


    Chu Yun said.

 Chapter 55

    "Yes, of course!"


    Xiao Li agreed, and then added, "however, don''t take them all away. Leave me some. I''ll eat a fruit every once in a while, otherwise I''ll feel uncomfortable. Just eat it."


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yun picked her eyebrows and realized that a special life like Xiao Li was not immortal. She also continued her life by prolonging the spiritual fruit.


    Then, he glanced over the fruit trees in the center of the garden. At a glance, there were at least more than 30 fruits on it, so he smiled, nodded and said, "I can''t use a lot, just pick two. If I want to return later, I''ll take some spiritual seeds to exchange with you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Li nodded and added in a low voice, "then, can you promise me a request?"


    "What request, you say."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Can you come and talk to me often? Although I won''t have any problems alone, it''s still very good to talk and communicate with others. "


    Little Leighton said for a moment, and his voice was a little low: "after sister Bai left, I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time. This feeling is really bad."


    "... yes, I''ll come often."


    Chu Yun nodded with a soft heart. He would have been crazy if Xiao Li had been trapped here and hadn''t spoken to anyone for hundreds of years. Now this requirement is not a requirement at all.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun said, "I want to make a try. If I can take this gate with me, maybe we can meet often. Otherwise, if I want to see you, I can only come to this zhengshenzong relic."


    "How are you going to try?"


    Xiao Li scratched his hair and said, "sister Bai told me that this door can be moved, but... You really have to walk around with such a big door. It''s very tired to think about it."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course I won''t walk around with it... I have some other ways, but it depends on whether it can succeed. Wait for me."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped out of the gate and returned to the bottom of the zhengshenzong ruins.


    He looked at the gate, reached out and touched the surface of the gate, tried with his mind, and retracted the gate into the system space.


    I saw a flash of light.


    In Chu Yun''s system space, there is an extremely simple door.


    "... succeeded!"


    Chu Yun could not help but see a happy look in his eyes. Then he stepped back and let the gate out.


    When the gate appears, its position is just the first half of Chu Yun''s body, not the original position at the end of the tunnel, which means that the gate can be moved and tightened. In the system space, Chu Yun can take it anywhere and open it at any time.


    After Chu Yun tried, he was satisfied, opened the door and stepped into it.


    Inside, Xiao Li was still holding the dog, and rhubarb was very comfortable there, spitting out his tongue, completely forgetting his master''s existence.


    Chu Yun shook his head helplessly and walked forward.


    "Ah, you''re back?"


    Xiao Li stood up, put his hands around his chest and rubbed his chin against his skull.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun noticed that the golden horn on Gouzi''s head had disappeared. Xiao Li''s chin rubbed against his skull, which seemed to make Gouzi very comfortable.


    "You guy, hide your horn just to make sister Rua more comfortable? Really spineless... "Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Then, facing Xiao Li''s eyes, Chu Yun paused and said, "I just tried. I can take this gate with me. In the future, I can come in and chat with you every day. As for this dog... Since he likes you so much, let him stay inside when he''s OK."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Li''s eyes were full of bright light, which was undoubtedly great good news for her. She could not only talk to people often, but also had a lovely dog. She could roll around freely. It was a beautiful life in her dream.


    Chu Yun nodded and said in a confident tone, "it''s true."


    "... great!"


    Xiao Li''s two big eyes bent up like crescent moon and smiled. Then she seemed to think of something. She planted the spiritual seed Chu Yungang had just given her on the ground. While giving birth to the elixir, she said: "the flowers grown by these spiritual species should be very useful to you humans? I can help you plant them. After they bloom, you can take them all away, but remember to give me new seeds. "


    "Ah... It''s not good..."


    Chu Yun was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He seemed to be whoring Xiao Li''s labor force.


    In this way, he took away the bluestone gate, which was equivalent to taking a portable elixir plantation, and there was a naive and lovely free girl labor in it. It was a little exciting to think about it.


    Not to mention, there are dozens of thousand year prolonging spirit fruits in the miraculous medicine plantation. Each one can prolong the life of martial artists for decades. This harvest is a little outrageous!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Li naturally tilted her head and said, "sister Bai used to be like this. She often brought some spiritual seeds in. After I raised them, sister Bai would take them out and bring new spiritual seeds to me. It''s no use for me to keep them. Just have new spiritual seeds."


    "All right."


    Chu yunmian nodded for his difficulty, but he thought strangely in his heart, Xiao Li''s idea of not wanting the old when he has a new one seems to be a bit of a scum girl, but looking at Xiao Li''s pure face, he couldn''t connect it with the scum girl.


    "Cough, please be busy first. I''ll pick two fruits and take them out to my elder. I''ll meet you again when I get back to zongmen."


    Chu Yun said.


    "OK, see you later."


    Xiao Li waved his hand and said goodbye to Chu Yun. In her arms, rhubarb also barked comfortably, as if waving goodbye to her master.


    Chu Yun glanced at it helplessly before leaving, thinking that the dog really has no backbone. Is it more comfortable to be held by his sister Rua than his master? Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the bluestone gate space, Chu Yun returned to the underground space of zhengshenzong ruins. Looking at the bluestone gate in front of him and observing the lines on it, he found that it was quite mysterious.


    Xiao Li said that Bai Shiyun, the leader of Zhengshen sect, was qualified to enter the gate only after he understood the land product skill Zhengshen Qingyuan decision from this gate. Then, the position of the bluestone gate itself should be very high.


    "If I use some understanding, maybe I can understand more from it, but now I don''t have this time. Go back to Yuanhe sect first."


    Chu Yun shook his head and returned to the top of the rift valley.


    At the moment, it should be less than two days since he left yuanhezong. According to the 12 days given by the system, Chu Yun should have enough time to save Xu Bo''s life, but he doesn''t want to delay at the moment.


    After returning to the ground, Chu Yun picked up the unconscious qingshifeng disciple, and then directly left the site of zhengshenzong, passed through the fog and came outside the site.


    "Come back so soon?"


    Immortal Guiyuan presided over the rescue outside. When he saw Chu Yun coming out, he brightened his eyes: "have you saved a disciple of qingshifeng? Great! "


    Chu Yun put the man on the ground, and then said with some shame: "I''m sorry, I have something to do. I must go back to zongmen immediately. I can''t help any more."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Immortal Guiyuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s good to save one person. There are few people still trapped inside. If you have something to do, just go and deal with it."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun smiled and nodded. Then he came to a disciple of Bai Lufeng.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go back now?"


    The disciple just climbed out of the tent. When he saw Chu Yun, his face was full of joy, because this man was the Bai Lufeng disciple who sent Chu Yun. Chu Yun promised him that he would give him another bottle of cultivation pill when he went back, so he had been waiting for Chu Yun outside these two days.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun nodded. After a pause, he took out a bottle of elixir from his arms and gave it to the disciple. He said, "you''ve worked hard. This is the agreed reward."


    The disciple''s eyes suddenly lit up. After living outside for two days, he said it was impossible not to work hard, but it also depends on interests and returns. Chu Yun was very satisfied with the reward he gave now.


    "No hard work, no hard work. How can you call hard work if you help senior brother? Elder martial brother, let''s go now! "


    With a happy face, the disciple hurriedly went on the back of Qingniao and greeted Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded and flew up.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Qingniao returned to Zhengyang square of Yuanhe sect.


    After another two days, the battle of the three sects against the evil heart sect was completely over. There were only disciples cleaning the battlefield outside the sect door.


    This battle, on the whole, was undoubtedly the overall victory of the three major sects. After this battle, the power of the evil heart sect in the spirit sea area has been almost completely damaged, and it can not even be said to be seriously damaged.


    Because there is a possibility of recovery because of the great loss of vitality. Now, the top leaders of the evil heart sect are basically dead. It''s not too much to say that they have been destroyed. There is no possibility of making a comeback, unless there are other evil sects in other regions to enter the spirit sea area to seize the market, but that''s another matter.


    In the whole battle, all aspects were basically arranged by the immortal Shangyuan. The only thing wrong was the escape of the elder Li daoran.


    After stepping into the trap, Li daoran took advantage of Zhao Tianxiong''s blood explosion curse to win time for himself to escape, which everyone didn''t expect, and left an extremely huge hidden danger for the tail cleaning work later.


    But fortunately


    I don''t know which strong man killed Li daoran outside the library of mingxinfeng.


    Even today, this is still a mystery that can not be solved in the hearts of the great figures in Yuanhe sect. Even if they make a list and ask, it will be fruitless.


    Many people speculate that it was an elder of the Yuanhe sect who came back from a wandering trip that solved Li daoran. More people speculate that it was the Renamer of Lingzhi mountain and song Daotian, the younger martial uncle of the previous generation of the Yuanhe sect, who came back, but there is always no real answer in this echoing.


    And now, in the library attic.


    Chu Yun pushed open the door of the hut and saw the real answer.


    "Uncle Xu, I''m back."


    Chu Yun looked at the old man in the house. After just two days, Uncle Xu''s sideburns turned gray again. It seems that after he killed Li daoran, he is aging at a visible rate every day.


    "Alas."


    Xu Bo sighed and said, "if you come back later, I''m afraid you won''t see the last side of my old man."


    With that, Uncle Xu coughed twice uncontrollably.


    Chu Yun stepped forward a few steps and came to Uncle Xu''s bed. Looking at the old man in gray lying on the bed, he smiled mysteriously and presented two Yanling fruits in front of Uncle Xu.


    "Look, Uncle Xu, what is this?"


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "... Yanling fruit?"


    Xu Bo was stunned and showed an unexpected color in his eyes. He said, "the green Yanling fruit... Yanling fruit was born red, turned orange in ten years, turned yellow in fifty years, turned green in a hundred years, and was green in a thousand years. These two Yanling fruits have thousands of years?"


    Chu Yun didn''t know what was inside when he heard the speech. He saw that all Yanling fruits in the fruit tree group were cyan. He thought it was cyan. Unexpectedly, it showed different colors according to different years.


    Xu Boming''s ability to say this is enough to prove that he has a wide range of knowledge, far more than Chu Yun''s accumulation, but this is also normal. Let alone Xu Boming''s extraordinary origin, just say that he has read books in the library for decades, and their knowledge reserves are not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    "Cough, I don''t know these, but you''re right. These are the thousand year long spiritual fruits!"


    Chu Yun admitted shamelessly.

 Chapter 56

    Xu Bo looked at Chu Yun and couldn''t help being silent.


    He knew what the fruit meant, and more importantly, what a millennium fruit meant.


    Yanling fruit matures for the first time in ten years. If it is taken by an ordinary person with a longevity of nearly yuan, it can prolong its life by ten years. If it is a hundred year Yanling fruit, it can prolong its life by one hundred years.


    And this one thousand year long spirit fruit can prolong its life for thousands of years!


    Of course, this is compared with ordinary people without cultivation.


    If a warrior takes it, the effect will not be so good, because the stronger the cultivation, the higher the quality of life. Just like the same bucket of water, the height of the water must be different when poured into the bowl and into the basin, but even so, the effect of yanlingguo is extremely overbearing.


    There is no problem in giving a thousand year prolonging fruit to a strong person with a life of nearly yuan to prolong his life by 50 or 60 years.


    And the most important point is that there is no upper limit for Yanling fruit!


    For the strong who is higher than the mountain and sea, after taking Yanling fruit, although the effect will be weakened, it is still effective!


    You know, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, there will be fewer and fewer miraculous drugs that can have an effect on them. Ordinary miraculous drugs are put in their mouths, just like the weeds on the roadside, and have no effect.


    However, there is no limit to the extension of spiritual fruit. People with higher accomplishments will have an effect after eating it. Even if they have higher accomplishments, how can they live a few more years?


    If such treasures are released for sale, not to mention the Linghai sea area, even the whole town''s North mansion will be shocked. Countless old monsters with a life of nearly yuan will come to compete at all costs.


    If Chu Yun is willing to hand over any of these two fruits, he can easily enjoy endless glory and wealth, whether to the top forces or the heaven mystery Dynasty of canglan continent. Coupled with his own extraordinary talent, a new star will rise slowly.


    But now


    Chu Yun, with a proud look on his face, handed over the two priceless Yanling fruits to his old sweeping servant.


    What''s the picture?


    Xu Bo knew that he was not far from death, so he taught Chu Yun his unique skill Wuji Kung Fu early, and even his skill Tianchen Xinghe Jue at the bottom of the box. Now he has nothing on him, which is worth Chu Yun to pay such a high price, but Chu Yun still did so.


    Uncle Xu thought the child was stupid before. Now it seems that he is really stupid.


    "Eat quickly. What are you waiting for?"


    Chu Yun urged, with a kind of eagerness to scratch his ears and cheeks. It seemed that the person who was close to Shou yuan was himself.


    Uncle Xu smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you feel bad if you give these two fruits to me, a bad old man?"


    "What hurts?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and said, "I''m a young man with great body and a lot of time to waste. This life prolonging thing is of no use to me. Why keep it."


    Xu Bo shakes his head. He knows that Chu Yun is not really stupid. He must know that Chu Yun can''t use the value of these two fruits, but as long as he hands them over, he can exchange them for heaven''s benefits. The reason why he says so is just pretending to be light, and doesn''t want him to have psychological pressure


    But actually


    Chu Yun really didn''t pretend. He really didn''t think these two fruits were important.


    After all, in the portable miraculous medicine garden behind his door, there are whole pieces of Yanling fruit waiting to be picked. As long as you give Xiaoli a little spiritual seed, you can easily cheat... Oh, no, trade it.


    "Eat quickly. It''ll be cold for a while. It''s bad for your stomach. You''re so old. Why don''t you pay attention to maintenance at all?" Chu Yun urged again.


    With a sigh, Xu Bo showed a happy smile on his face, nodded, and ate the two Yanling fruits in turn.


    Then, he sat cross legged on the bed, operated the skill and refined the medicine.


    Chu Yun glanced at the door, and then focused on guarding the side to protect Chu Yun''s Dharma. If someone came to disturb Uncle Xu at this time, the consequences would be very serious.


    Uncle Xu refined the medicine, and the spiritual power of his whole body gradually gathered into a bright and boundless light, just like a giant whale sucking water, and sucked all the spiritual power in the whole room.


    "Wow, so much noise?"


    Chu Yun was startled. What the naked eye could see was that all the spiritual forces in the whole yard were converging in the direction of Uncle Xu. Chu Yun stood at the door and could clearly feel that the spiritual forces around him had become incomparably full, but they could not be absorbed at all, because their flow speed was too fast. They gathered in Uncle Xu''s body like crazy.


    According to this trend, not to mention the yard of the library, I''m afraid the whole Mingzhao peak and even the whole spiritual power in the Mountain Gate of yuanhezong will also be drained.


    Although this suction is not completely dry, just like the air, it is always flowing. Even if it is dry, it will recover after a period of time, but is it too terrible?


    How strong is Xu Bo''s realm to accommodate so many spiritual powers in his body?


    And


    Chu Yun can''t hold such a big noise at all!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the elders of Yuanhe sect to notice the change in the library.


    The first person who arrived outside the courtyard was the patriarch immortal Shangyuan. Mingzhaofeng belonged to him. Uncle Xu made such a big noise on mingzhaofeng. Naturally, he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Chu Yun, what''s going on?"


    Immortal Shangyuan flew in and was stunned when he saw Chu Yun, and then looked carefully into the room.


    "Lord, take a step to talk..."


    Chu Yun hurried forward and took immortal Shangyuan outside the yard. Before he could speak, immortal Shangyuan asked impatiently.


    "Who is practicing in it? Is it that little martial uncle song Daotian is back? "


    "Not..."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Up to now, he can only tell the truth. He said, "the one who practices in the library is the old sweeper, Uncle Xu."


    "Uncle Xu..."


    Immortal Shangyuan was stunned for a moment and tried to think about it. Then he remembered that he had an impression on this man. Before he became the patriarch, there was such a person in the library, which is older than his qualification.


    However, there are many old people like this in the library. The patriarchs of all dynasties have adhered to the spirit of humanity and have not been replaced. As long as their old arms and legs are still active, they will be allowed to provide for the elderly at their posts.


    Just


    Unexpectedly, there is such a real dragon hidden in these "old bastards"!


    Chu Yun was afraid that immortal Shangyuan would think more, so he quickly added: "after Li daoran escaped, he planned to destroy the library and the foundation of our Yuanhe sect. As a result, he met Uncle Xu. You know what happened, sect leader."


    When the voice fell, real Shangyuan shocked his body and suddenly realized it.


    "Yes! I should have thought of it. Li daoran died outside the library. It was master Xu who moved his hand... "


    Then, immortal Shangyuan was in a very complicated mood, with fear and awe. What he was afraid of was that Li daoran was so insidious. If he succeeded in destroying the library, their Yuanhe sect would not be far from death. What he feared was that this elder Xu could kill Li daoran so easily. His power and realm were far-reaching, I''m afraid it''s not what they can imagine. This is a real fairy!


    Soon, immortal Shangyuan couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun and said, "you can still rise to fame after your martial spirit is taken away. I''m afraid you can''t live without the help of elder Xu? Really, I quietly held such a thigh, but there was no news at all. You can! "


    "Hey, hey."


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t explain. Now that Uncle Xu has been exposed, it''s not bad for him to put the reason for his rise on Uncle Xu. At least he can hide the existence of the system.


    At this time, several figures came to the horizon in all directions. From the sequence of their arrival, Uncle Xu''s Lingli siphon has spread to the whole zongmen, and the range of each peak has been covered.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened?"


    The elders asked one after another. One or two wanted to enter Uncle Xu''s yard, but they were stopped by immortal Shangyuan.


    At the moment, in front of all the old faces, immortal Shangyuan resumed his usual calm and indifferent attitude, as if everything was under control. He looked at the flustered people and said faintly, "don''t panic, it''s no big deal. It''s an old master on mingzhaofeng who is practicing."


    "An old master on mingzhaofeng..."


    When they heard this, their faces were very confused, but they also released a lot.


    When they first noticed that the spiritual power had been sucked away, they thought that something had changed in Yuanhe sect, or that the evil heart sect had left some Yin man''s backhand, so they hurried to explore, but who knows, it was just an old master practicing?


    What kind of cultivation is needed to achieve such an effect?


    And such an old man is still on mingzhaofeng? Why haven''t they heard anything before?


    For a time, people were more awed of immortal Shangyuan. Those who originally supported immortal Shangyuan were overjoyed, while those who wanted to compete with immortal Shangyuan for the position of patriarch were dignified and did not dare to disagree any more.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart.


    Mingming immortal Shangyuan, like other elders, came in a hurry, but now, immortal Shangyuan seems to have everything under his control. He installed a big wave in front of other peak master elders, creating an unfathomable feeling of Mingzhao peak.


    This is not unintentional, but intentional, because when talking about Uncle Xu, immortal Shangyuan specifically pointed out that this is "an old elder of mingzhaofeng" rather than "an old elder of Yuanhe sect". The difference in this can be said to be like clouds and mud to the ears of those who care.


    The most interesting thing for Chu Yun is that immortal Shangyuan knows that Chu Yun knows all this, but he can still pretend with several other peak master elders in front of him. This cheek or Chengfu can''t be done by ordinary people.


    "Elder martial brother, is it the strong man who killed Li daoran?"


    Immortal Qihe asked.


    "Good."


    Immortal Shangyuan nodded, touched his beard and said, "elder Xu has been away from the world for many years. I didn''t expect that he would do it."


    Look


    What is the art of speaking?


    When immortal Shangyuan said this, it was as if he knew Uncle Xu very well, which showed that he had an unusual relationship with Uncle Xu, and he cleverly covered up the problem of why he didn''t know who killed Li daoran before, which forced him to pretend very satisfactorily.


    Chu Yun looked at the many elders of the peak leader with great solemnity and awe. He must have been burned by the real Shangyuan. He couldn''t help calling experts

 Chapter 57

    The elders of the peak leaders were shocked by the unfathomable performance of immortal Shangyuan. Only immortal Yuling looked at Chu Yun with curious eyes and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Cough."


    Before Chu Yun spoke, immortal Shangyuan coughed twice.


    He glanced at the crowd and said, "elder Xu has a lot to do with Chu Yun. If the elder didn''t say, don''t ask again."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun had to cooperate and make a serious expression. The smile in his heart really couldn''t hold back. He hadn''t found that real person Shangyuan was such a real person before.


    The siphon effect in the whole Yuanhe sect lasted for a long time. Only half an hour later, when they were on the Mingzhao peak, they could not feel the existence of the surrounding spiritual power. This means that the spiritual power on the Mingzhao peak has been sucked dry.


    However, further away, there is still spiritual power gathering towards the small courtyard in the library.


    Chu Yun watched this scene silently, and he couldn''t help feeling that Xu Bo had swept the floor low-key for decades, but now he was forced to make a blockbuster. He didn''t know what he would think after he left the customs.


    At this time, the disciples of Yuanhe sect also obviously noticed that something was wrong and approached mingzhaofeng one after another.


    However, immortal Shangyuan naturally wouldn''t let them disturb Uncle Xu. He scolded and left one after another. He just said that an elder was practicing secret magic skills. Don''t bother.


    Although he didn''t know that Xu Bo was hiding so deeply in the understanding of Shangyuan immortal, it is certain that Xu Bo is definitely not a bad factor for Yuanhe sect.


    Because Xu Bo has stayed here for too long, longer than his patriarch. With Xu Bo''s strength, if he wants to do anything bad to Yuanhe sect, Yuanhe sect will be finished long ago.


    However, Yuanhe sect has been growing under Xu Bo''s gaze for so many years. Before, when someone wanted to make trouble and destroy the library, Xu Bo slapped people to death. This behavior undoubtedly represents that Xu Bo''s heart is towards Yuanhe sect, which is a thigh worthy of a hug.


    Facts have proved that the intuition of real Shangyuan people is correct.


    When Xu Bo walked out of the courtyard, everything was calm again.


    Outside the courtyard, except Chu Yun, all the elders, including the patriarch immortal Shangyuan, watched him nervously.


    "Chu Yun, please come in."


    Xu Bo said faintly.


    With that, Uncle Xu returned to the house.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun smiled and made an invitation gesture to immortal Shangyuan and said, "Lord, please follow me."


    "Yes."


    Immortal Shangyuan nodded calmly, but Chu Yun saw that he secretly squeezed his sleeve, and his heart was immediately funny. It turned out that the patriarch would be nervous.


    In the envious eyes of many peak master elders, immortal Shangyuan followed Chu Yun into the courtyard of the library Pavilion, opened the door of the hut and entered it.


    In the house, Uncle Xu picked up the teapot on the table and poured three cups of tea. Seeing Uncle Xu pushing a cup of tea in front of him, immortal Shangyuan hurried forward to pick it up as a younger generation.


    "Good tea."


    Immortal Shangyuan took a sip, and his eyes lit up. It was not just flattery. He said, "elder Xu, I never thought that there was a great God like you hidden in Yuanhe sect. Previously, Li daoran, a traitor, escaped. Thank you for helping me protect the foundation of Yuanhe sect. "


    Then immortal Shangyuan got up and bowed to Xu Bo, very solemn.


    "The patriarch is serious."


    Uncle Xu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "many years ago, I was living in the Linghai sea. Thanks to the reception of Yuanhe sect, I can live so far. If I want to thank Yuanhe sect, I should thank Yuanhe sect¡°


    Then Uncle Xu looked at immortal Shangyuan and said, "in a few days, I will leave the Linghai sea. I hope the patriarch can keep my affairs secret and don''t divulge them. Otherwise, it may bring disaster to Yuanhe sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When immortal Shangyuan heard this, his heart was half cold.


    He really didn''t expect that Uncle Xu would leave as soon as he showed up. He couldn''t hold his thigh. Moreover, according to Uncle Xu, when he came to the Linghai sea, he was quite down and out, and most likely there were some enemies. If he leaked the news, Uncle Xu''s enemies might come to the door.


    At the thought of this, immortal Shangyuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, nodded and said, "I''ll abide by the arrangement of elder Xu. I''ll let the disciples strictly abide by the ban."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    With that, Uncle Xu took out a box from under his bed, which contained some books.


    "... what is this?"


    Immortal Shangyuan asked expectantly.


    Xu Bo replied, "over the years, I''ve read all the skills and martial arts in the library Pavilion one by one. Some of them may help the disciples in the sect to better master these martial arts and improve some martial arts. I hope they can be useful to Yuanhe sect."


    "Useful, it''s so useful!"


    The light in the eyes of immortal Shangyuan is like a searchlight. Once it falls on those books, it can''t be moved.


    Xu Bo said modestly, but in fact, what is in this box is the comments and improvements made by a highly qualified martial artist on the martial arts and skills in the library.


    With these experiences, the strength of all the disciples of Yuanhe sect will improve a lot in a short time, and there are many fewer detours to take in the future.


    Uncle Xu gave a big gift to yuanhezong!


    "Just be useful."


    Uncle Xu nodded, took another sip of tea and said, "can you please let the people outside leave first? I have something to talk to Chu Yun alone. "


    Immortal Shangyuan understood that this meant seeing off the guests, so he quickly nodded, smiled, picked up the box, looked like a treasure, got up and left, and took the door with him when he left.


    "Uncle Xu, are you leaving?"


    Chu Yun asked impatiently as soon as he saw the figure of immortal Shangyuan disappear.


    "Yes."


    Looking at Chu Yun, Uncle Xu softened his eyes and said, "originally, my origin was damaged and I couldn''t advance inch all my life. I didn''t dare to expect some ideas in my heart, but the two Yanling fruits you brought back filled my damaged foundation and made me stop my cultivation for more than 70 years and make further progress. Now, it''s time for me to leave, It''s time to go back to where I came and finish what I should have done. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yun was very sour and said, "why don''t you wait? You''ve been sealed off for more than 70 years. Even if you have any enemies, people can''t have made no progress for more than 70 years. Isn''t it death to go back now? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. It''s not too late for seventy years. I''ll go with you later, okay? "


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Xu Bo couldn''t help laughing and said, "you boy, you look down on me too much. If it weren''t for Shouyuan, I would have left as early as the year when I created the limitless skill. Even if I''ve been poor for 70 years, how can I compare with the limitless skill?"


    Then Xu Berton said for a moment and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. This is my own business. I''ll finish it and give myself an explanation."


    "Alas."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew that since Xu Bo said so, he couldn''t persuade him. This may be what Xu Bo has been thinking all the time for 70 years.


    "Well, I can only wish you a pleasant journey."


    Chu Yun scratched his hair, looked at Uncle Xu and asked, "how long can you live now? Would you like some more Yanling fruit? I''ll pick some more for you, and you can eat on the road. "


    When Xu Bo heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think that yanlingguo is dry food on the way out? I''m not afraid of being laughed to death... Don''t worry, I can live a long, long time. After the source is supplemented, I don''t need to worry about my life. After all, I''m not really close to my life, but I''m hurt. "


    After that, Uncle Xu patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "wait here. When I finish what I should do, I''ll come back to you. In the past, my old man didn''t live long and didn''t dare to say anything to you, but now, your apprentice can''t run. When I come back, I''ll bring you popular and spicy."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    He found that since Xu Bo left the customs, the whole person''s energy and spirit has changed, and he has been smiling when talking. Although he still looks old, he has a aura spontaneously.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Chu Yun nodded, touched his chin and said, "in the past, my biggest dream was to have a big backer who could make me a dandy, lead dogs and birds all day, bully men and women. I didn''t expect such a beautiful life to be realized. It''s really exciting to think about it..."


    Uncle Xu listened to what he said, smiled and shook his head. Then he took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Chu Yun.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun took it and looked at it.


    Xu Bo said: "take it, I can always determine your position. If there is any danger, crush it, and I will come as soon as possible."


    Chu Yun immediately put away the jade pendant as a treasure. It''s a good thing. He can save his life at the critical moment.


    Chu Yun has no doubt about Xu Bo''s strength. Li daoran was so rampant before. As a result, Xu Bo died with one finger in the state of residual blood.


    Now, Uncle Xu''s injury has healed, and he is more refined. His strength will only be more terrible than before. Looking at the whole spiritual sea area, there should be no invincible opponent. As long as Chu Yun remains in the spiritual sea area, there will be no danger.

 Chapter 58

    Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing when he left the library.


    There is no feast that never ends. He understands this truth, and the reason why he sighs is actually worried that Uncle Xu may not come back.


    Xu Bo never told him what he had done before, even if he passed on the two major skills of Wuji Gong and Tianchen Xinghe Jue to Chu Yun.


    According to the normal routine, a strong man with a life of nearly yuan has some gratitude and resentment. Before he dies, he finds a successor. After passing on all his magic skills, he will also tell his gratitude and resentment to the successor and let him avenge himself.


    However, Uncle Xu didn''t do so. Even when Chu Yun asked him several times before, Uncle Xu didn''t tell him what he meant, just didn''t want chu Yun involved.


    The reason why Xu Bo did this, of course, is that he is noble and clean, but the strength of his opponent is definitely one of the most important reasons.


    Based on this, Chu Yun is naturally very worried about Xu Bo''s departure.


    "An individual has his own fortune, and I should believe him. After all, Xu Bo can meet my son of destiny, that is, his fortune..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and let himself not think about it.


    Back to xiaoqingfeng, before Chu Yun''s ass was warm, immortal Shangyuan had already come.


    "Chu Yun, elder Xu, are you serious about leaving?"


    Immortal Shangyuan asked directly.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and didn''t say the reason, because he didn''t know very well and couldn''t say it if he wanted to.


    Immortal Shangyuan couldn''t help sighing and said, "if elder Xu could stay at zongmen, it wouldn''t be a problem for Yuanhe Zong to sweep the Linghai sea in the future. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    Then he paused again and asked, "did elder Xu say anything else? Well... You can say what''s convenient, and I won''t ask what''s inconvenient. "


    He just wanted to know more about the situation, not to spy on Uncle Xu from Chu Yun, for fear of causing his dissatisfaction.


    "He just said that he would come back after completing what he should have done."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "OK, OK."


    Immortal Shangyuan nodded and was quite satisfied with the answer.


    After Shangyuan immortal left, Chu Yun came to the back mountain and took out the fishing rod and the task reward just obtained, one ground bait and five ordinary bait.


    Before, Chu Yun was afraid of wasting time when he was at zhengshenzong ruins, so he didn''t even go fishing, just to win more opportunities for Xu Bo. Now that Xu Bo''s affairs have been solved, he finally had time to go fishing and put this reward in his pocket.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of local martial arts Tianhan Xingjian flash (DA Yuanman)"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first fishing, Chu Yun suddenly understood a great perfection sword technique at the local level.


    When Chu Yun opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprises. This time he was very lucky. He caught a local level sword technique, which was very destructive and lethal. With this sword technique, Chu Yun, with his current strength, may not be impossible to cross the level to kill mountains and seas.


    Although Chu Yun had never used a sword before, there were several swords lying in his system space, of which four were all products and two were spirit products. Naturally, there was no need to consider the quality of all products. Among the two spirit products, one was the fire system Yanliu sword and the other was the ice system ice crystal sword. The latter was also very consistent with the cold star sword.


    Chu Yun takes out the ice crystal sword and moves it.


    When he laid his sword in front of him and accumulated the sword power, the aura around him suddenly froze, the air became cold and icy, the ground condensed frost, and the cold spread around.


    Whew!


    When the sword potential accumulated to a certain extent, Chu Yunting stabbed forward with his sword, but his body shape crossed the distance of 100 meters in a flash. The sword edge broke through the air and came to a boulder 100 meters away.


    At that moment, the sword light flashed. With the cold breath, it crossed a perfect straight line in mid air, just like a meteor flashed quickly.


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    The sword tip stopped at a distance in front of the boulder, but the sword Qi had penetrated the boulder. A transparent sword hole appeared from the hardest position in the center of the boulder. The incision was extremely sharp and frozen into frost by the cold air.


    Not only that, behind the boulder, those trees, which are connected in a straight line, are all penetrated by the sword Qi, and do not stop until 100 meters later.


    "What a strong penetration. It''s just a little concentration to reach the peak!"


    Chu Yun sighed.


    He didn''t even use the martial spirit "wild ape" to increase his power just now, otherwise the power would only be more terrible. However, even so, the power of the cold star sword flash on that day was enough to pose a fatal threat to the martial artists in the mountains and seas. If a sword hits the key, it will almost die.


    Moreover, this perfect sky cold star sword flash can also form a forest cold field coverage within 100 meters of the whole body. The martial arts in it will be affected by the cold and slow down. Even the speed of absorbing spiritual power will slow down, which can greatly expand their advantages in actual combat.


    "Good sword technique can be used as the bottom card of my pressing box in the future."


    Chu Yun nodded, very satisfied.


    Then he began fishing for the five spirit bait.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the experience of the lingpin martial arts'' step on the snow without trace (Da Yuan man)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten pieces of Huolie grass spirit"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a bag of quicksand gold with special materials"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you''ve got a spirit weapon chopping sword"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained 80 years of martial arts cultivation"


    ¡­¡­


    The last reward turned into a light mass and entered Chu Yun''s body.


    Immediately, Chu Yun''s accomplishments began to soar all the way, rising all the way from the middle of the sixth grade of wanshijing.


    There are seven, eight and nine products in wanshijing


    Finally, Chu Yun''s accomplishments stayed at the top of the nine grades in the ten thousand stone realm, only one step away from crossing into the mountain and sea realm.


    "Hoo, another breakthrough, cool!"


    Chu Yun laughs. He can''t help but be very happy every time he gets a reward for martial arts cultivation. Just like playing games, no matter how much equipment he gets, it''s not as happy as his experience.


    After fishing, Chu Yun returned to his residence. He didn''t forget what he had promised Xiao Li. As soon as he came back, he took out the blue stone gate and put it in his bedroom. After taking out the fire fierce grass seed just caught, he pushed the door and entered it.


    It''s still a sea of flowers.


    However, what is obviously different from half a day ago is that there are many kinds of spirit flowers and different grasses in the sea of flowers, but they are growing vigorously.


    It is hard to imagine that they were just seeds not long ago, but here they can grow savagely at an unreasonable speed.


    "Oh, you''re back!"


    Xiao Li''s surprised voice came from the depths of the garden. There, the dog was circling around Xiao Li''s skirt. He didn''t respond when he saw his master coming, but still followed Xiao Li''s ass.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes, then showed a smile on his face, walked forward and said, "I''m back. Thank you very much for your Yanling fruit. It has a good effect and saved the life of my elder. This is the spirit seed I just obtained. Take it quickly."


    With that, Chu Yun handed over the prepared spirit seed of Huolie grass to Xiao Li.


    "It''s a new kind of spirit. It''s good!"


    Xiao Li took over the spiritual seed, and her eyes began to shine again. For her, it is undoubtedly the happiest thing for her to harvest some new spiritual seeds and cultivate them to grow up.


    Chu Yun looked at the nearly mature spirit flowers and grass in the garden and said, "in those years, Bai Shiyun could create such a big sect door as Zhengshen sect with his own strength. You also made a lot of efforts in it. At least in terms of the supply of miraculous medicine, it is absolutely indispensable."


    "Yes, sister Bai often praises me like that."


    Xiao Li nodded, looked at Chu Yun and said, "do you also want to create a Zong door? I can help you. "


    "This..."


    Chu Yun was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. After a bitter smile, he touched his nose and said, "I didn''t think much about it, but there are too many things to manage when creating a zongmen. I shouldn''t do it. It''s a bit troublesome."


    "You are so lazy."


    Xiao Li pointed it out mercilessly, then smiled and said, "but it''s better not to get any zongmen. Sister Bai has become very busy since she told me to create zongmen. She often doesn''t come to see me for many days. If you''re busy, it''s not fun."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and nodded. If he didn''t hide his mind like this, only a pure person like Xiao Li could speak out recklessly. It can be seen that Bai Shiyun protected Xiao Li''s mind very well, and should not let other zhengshenzong disciples have too much contact with her.


    "Well, besides sister Bai, has anyone else come here? For example, the disciples of zhengshenzong. "


    When Chu Yun asked this question, Xiao Li also gave a positive answer and said, "yes! In the past, sister Bai would let some disciples of zhengshenzong come in and chat with me. However, once, a disciple told me that he wanted me to secretly send some miraculous medicine to her and asked me to keep it secret. After I gave it to her, sister Bai knew for some reason, and then she would never let those disciples come in again. "


    "Sure enough."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. Bai Shiyun was really afraid that the disciples would damage Xiao Li, so he didn''t let those disciples enter the Qingshi gate at all.


    After chatting with Xiao Li for a while, Chu Yun left. When he returned to his bedroom, he looked at the lines on the bluestone gate, but he was thoughtful.


    He remembered that Xiao Li said that Bai Shiyun, the leader of Zhengshen sect, had just observed the Tao patterns on the blue stone gate before he understood the land product skill Zhengshen Qingyuan decision and opened the gate.


    This means that the gate itself contains some mysteries. Perhaps Xiao Li in it belongs to the existence of an instrument spirit.


    "If I can fully see through the mystery of the bluestone gate, I may be able to fully control the gate. If it is used as a magic weapon, the grade of the gate is definitely higher than that of heaven, and it may even be a higher grade. Its function must be more than that?"


    Chu Yun thought.


    So he extended his sleep time, sat cross legged on the ground and began to observe the Tao patterns.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "You have unused martial arts understanding. Do you want to use it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the system prompts the sound, Chu Yun naturally chooses to use it. Now he still has 50 or 60 years of understanding. It is undoubtedly worth it to understand the mystery in this door.


    However, Chu Yun''s exploration surprised him. Even if the flow speed of martial arts comprehension flowed rapidly in ten years, his understanding was very general.


    It''s not that Chu Yun''s understanding is too poor, but because he has learned the local product skill Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, and has a sufficient understanding of the Tao patterns that are easy to understand. Now it will be more difficult to chew those Tao patterns that are higher than the local product.


    However, fortunately, Chu Yun did not get nothing.


    After 50 or 60 years of understanding, Chu Yun''s understanding of the decision of the righteous God has reached a higher level.


    Originally, Zhengshen Qingyuan Jue was just a local product skill, but now, after Chu Yun''s deep understanding, it is already moving towards Tianpin. Although it is not a real Tianpin skill, there is always a half step Tianpin, and the power of the skill is higher.


    Correspondingly, Chu Yun''s mastery of the bluestone gate is a step closer.


    Because of the restriction of the bluestone gate, only those who have learned the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision can enter it. Now, Chu Yun has a deeper control over the gate and can grant the permission to enter the gate to others without letting others learn the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision first.


    This is undoubtedly a very good progress.


    Because the defense of the bluestone gate is very strong, and the attack of mountains and seas can''t shake it. If Chu Yun wants to protect some people, he can let people enter the bluestone gate to achieve the effect of shelter.

 Chapter 59

    Early the next morning, Chu Yun woke up naturally. Then, as usual, he left xiaoqingfeng and went to the library.


    When he opened the door of the library, the familiar system prompt didn''t ring in his mind.


    Chu Yun looked around and didn''t see Uncle Xu.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing. He stepped into Xu Bo''s cabin and found that the room was cleaned up very neatly, but it was empty.


    Obviously, Uncle Xu has left.


    Chu Yun was not surprised that he had said goodbye yesterday, but there was a faint melancholy.


    He turned around, left the library and walked around the door.


    Today, Chu Yun''s status in Yuanhe sect is obviously extraordinary. Compared with his just rebirth, he is not treated as a person at all. No matter where he goes, he can see a group of disciples and look at him with respect and curiosity.


    Of course, this won''t make Chu Yun feel floating. He only cares about one thing, that is, he hasn''t triggered the task in Yuanhe sect for a long time.


    Even the task of sweeping the library floor, which must be refreshed once a day, ended because of Uncle Xu''s departure.


    "It seems that it''s time to leave."


    Chu Yun exhaled.


    Then he went to Mingzhao peak, went straight to the main hall at the top of the peak and found the patriarch immortal Shangyuan.


    "Did elder Xu leave?"


    Seeing Chu Yun, immortal Shangyuan asked directly. Now in his opinion, Uncle Xu is undoubtedly a very important person and needs constant attention.


    Chu Yun nodded. Then he came straight to the point and said, "it''s boring to stay in this door for a long time. I want to go out and practice."


    "Yes, where are you going?"


    Asked immortal Shangyuan.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to Linghai giant city first. It should be fun there."


    Linghai giant city is the core of Linghai sea area and the capital of Linghai sea area appointed by the Tianji Dynasty. The domain master of Linghai sea area sits in this Linghai giant city.


    According to the law summarized by Chu Yun, the more important the place is, the easier it is to trigger some high-quality tasks. Then Linghai giant city is undoubtedly a broader place, which can enable Chu Yun to trigger higher-grade tasks.


    Immortal Shangyuan seemed relieved when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said, "I thought you wanted to go wild outside like your heartless master. Why can''t you find anyone."


    "Heartless master..."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and said strangely, "even if martial uncle Yuling says so, you are not afraid of being misunderstood..."


    Immortal Shangyuan stared at him and said, "there''s nothing to misunderstand. Your unruly, upright and heartless master, even if I say that to his face!"


    "Good, good..."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, didn''t say this to him, and said, "in short, I''m going to Linghai giant city. I hope the patriarch can approve."


    "Yes."


    Immortal Shangyuan soon restrained his anger, recovered a smiling Mimi and said, "just in time, after Li daoran''s fall, there was still some trouble in Linghai giant city. I just received the news and had a headache for it. Now you''re just in time. Since you volunteered, I''ll give you everything over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chu Yun had a bad feeling and said, "what''s wrong? How do I feel like I''ve got a mess? "


    Immortal Shangyuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "how could it be? It''s just some simple tests. I believe it''s not a trouble for a young man full of potential like you. It can also let you experience more training and grow more calm. What a good thing?"


    With that, immortal Shangyuan seemed to be unable to deceive. Hehe stood up with a smile and said¡° Come on, when are you going to leave? If there''s nothing important, why don''t you start now? The situation there is very urgent. There is an urgent need for someone who can take the lead. "


    "Hey, wait..."


    What else does Chu Yun want to say? Immortal Shangyuan has pulled him out of the door and directly came to Zhengyang square.


    At the moment, on the square, there was a dusty, haggard looking middle-aged man with a goatee, waiting for this. Seeing immortal Shangyuan and Chu Yun coming, he immediately welcomed him.


    "Shopkeeper Yang, you''re just in time."


    Seeing the goatee, immortal Shangyuan immediately smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is Chu Yun, the eldest martial brother of Yuanhe sect. I will give him full responsibility for the affairs of Linghai giant city. You will concentrate on helping him in the future. I believe we will get through the difficulties."


    With that, he took Chu Yun to the goatee, patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, then pointed to the flying monster on one side and said, "you go now, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "This..."


    Chu Yun took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but saw that immortal Shangyuan had already turned and left after finishing his words.


    "Cough, Yang, I''ve seen the big shopkeeper."


    Aside, the middle-aged man with a goatee looked at Chu Yun and arched his hand at him.


    "Big shopkeeper..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and couldn''t help but be surprised. He said, "Lord, did he give me the position of the big shopkeeper of Linghai giant city?"


    "That''s right."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and said, "I''ll return to the sect this time because the original shopkeeper Li Feng of Linghai giant city escaped, so I came to ask the sect leader to appoint a new shopkeeper to manage the affairs of Linghai giant city."


    Linghai giant city, as the center of Linghai sea area, Yuanhe sect naturally cannot give up. Many years ago, it sent people to the city and established a Yuanhe Pavilion.


    This pavilion directly belongs to Yuanhe sect, and the leader of the pavilion is concurrently held by the real person Shangyuan. The actual supreme commander is the big shopkeeper, who is responsible for selling and operating some items in Linghai City, including cultivating resources, skills and martial arts. At the same time, he is also responsible for organizing hunting, relic exploration and other matters.


    Before that, the big elder Li daoran was always responsible for the affairs of Linghai giant city. The big shopkeepers of all dynasties were also the disciples of the Li family.


    This time, Li daoran joined forces with the evil heart sect and betrayed the sect. As a result, he was broken into the sect. The Li family''s forces in the Yuanhe sect were liquidated one after another. There was no escape from the huge city of Linghai.


    However, because the two places are far apart, Li Feng, the eldest shopkeeper of the Li family in Linghai giant city, learned the news of the failure in advance and was unwilling to be liquidated, so he defected directly with many Li family disciples and confidants in Yuanhe Pavilion. Now shopkeeper Yang came to Yuanhe Zong to invite the new shopkeeper to preside over the overall situation.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. After listening to shopkeeper Yang, he felt that the job was not bad.


    Although it will be a mess to take over, now Yuanhe Pavilion, without the cancer of the Li family, is equivalent to a transparent white paper. With his strength and means, he can do whatever he wants. He can knead as much as he wants. The degree of freedom is quite high.


    Moreover, in the face of such a troublesome situation, Chu Yun doesn''t believe that the system doesn''t release some tasks. Maybe when he arrives at Linghai giant city, a valuable task will be triggered immediately?


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, affectionately took shopkeeper Yang''s shoulder and walked to the flying monster.


    "Big shopkeeper, slow down, oh, what a formality..."


    Shopkeeper Yang was walking with Chu Yun, his face flustered. As he walked, he couldn''t help looking left and right for fear of being seen by others.


    Chu Yun didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I''m a big shopkeeper, but I''m young after all. I don''t understand many things. When I arrive at Linghai giant city, I still have to rely on shopkeeper Yang. You have rich experience. Alas, it''s impolite. I haven''t asked shopkeeper Yang''s name after seeing him for so long?"


    "Alas."


    Shopkeeper Yang was pulled to sit on the back of the flying monster. At this moment, he finally accepted the fact that his new boss was a very unreliable guy and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Then he arched his hands and said, "your name is not enough. My name is Yang Yuan. The big shopkeeper can call me shopkeeper Yang."


    "OK, Lao Yang, no problem, Lao Yang."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    The flying monster took off slowly. Chu Yun looked at shopkeeper Yang with a pessimistic face and kept looking down. He seemed to want to go back and talk to real Shangyuan to make real Shangyuan look like a big shopkeeper. He couldn''t help laughing, patted shopkeeper Yang on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad, isn''t it Li Feng who took people away? If we are short of people, we can recruit again. There is a shortage of everything in the world, that is, there is no shortage of talents! "


    "Not only people, but also goods..."


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed.


    "... what do you mean?"


    Chu Yun jumped in his heart and had a very bad hunch.


    Shopkeeper Yang stared at him with tired eyes and said, "the big shopkeeper thought that Li Feng and they would simply leave? At that time, the whole Yuanhe pavilion was under Li Feng''s control. Before leaving, Li Feng couldn''t help taking away all the people and all the goods in the warehouse. Today''s Yuanhe Pavilion is an empty shell. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech, the whole man was stunned for several seconds, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "what goods... Are there?"


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded heavily.


    "What did the patriarch say?"


    Chu Yun hurriedly asked, "did the Lord promise to replenish us?"


    Shopkeeper Yang shook his head and said, "the patriarch said that Yuanhe sect has just experienced a big war, and the material consumption is extremely serious. For the time being, there is no spare power to support Linghai giant city. You can only let the new shopkeeper find a way to solve the problem... You are the new shopkeeper."


    "... shit!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were black, and the flying monster had taken off. At the moment, mingzhaofeng looked like a small black spot to him, but he had the impulse to jump down, patted his thigh and said, "don''t go, labor and capital don''t go. Isn''t this a trap? You shouldn''t be a person, immortal Shangyuan..."

 Chapter 60

    Chu Yun finally didn''t go.


    Not because he was afraid of heights, nor because of shopkeeper Yang''s advice, but because the system prompt sounded.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Stage task: become the chief shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion"


    "Mission objective: to help Yuanhe Pavilion overcome difficulties and make Yuanhe Pavilion operate normally. The time limit is 60 days."


    "Task reward: one heaven bait and three earth bait"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I figured it out."


    Chu Yun was forcibly interrupted by the system task before he started to make trouble. He soon fell into the general state of sage. He calmed down and began to think about how to solve the current dilemma of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    However, his move, in the eyes of shopkeeper Yang, was even more strange, which made the old shopkeeper with increasingly sparse hair more heavy in his heart.


    The current situation of Yuanhe Pavilion is so tragic that it can no longer be described as a mess. Because there is a mess, at least there is a stall, and now Yuanhe pavilion has nothing.


    No one, no goods.


    What business is this?


    "I''m afraid the reason why this real dog Shangyuan asked me to be the big shopkeeper in Linghai Jucheng is that I have a deep relationship with Uncle Xu. I think my family is thick. Can I help Yuanhe Pavilion solve the problem out of my own pocket?"


    Chu yunqi''s teeth are itching, and he has to admit that the immortal Shangyuan didn''t choose the wrong hand, because his family background is really not generally thick.


    It''s a showdown. Actually, I''m a billionaire.


    But in fact, Shangyuan immortal is not a pure trap, because in Linghai giant city, the big shopkeeper is full of words. During the period when the Li family was in power, he maintained a very high degree of independence. Basically, he exists in parallel with the Yuan River sect, and can be regarded as the personal potential of the Li family.


    Originally, the Yuan River sect''s control over the Yuan River pavilion was very weak. It neither invested too much resources in the Yuan River Pavilion nor received any benefits from the Yuan River Pavilion.


    Now Yuanhe pavilion has encountered difficulties. If Shangyuan real person has money, of course, he can inject resources to take over the stall and manage it himself in the future.


    But the problem now is that real Shangyuan himself has no money.


    Just after a four wars, the home is still yuanhezong. Shangyuan real people consume too much and are unable to accept the stall of yuanhege again.


    In that case, whoever has the ability and family background will support this stall. When Yuanhe Pavilion is developed, it can continue to be independent as when the Li family came to power. Isn''t this a good deal?


    Because of this, Chu Yun didn''t scold too hard now. Otherwise, the graves of Shangyuan Zhen family would have to smoke today


    On the way, shopkeeper Yang has been silent and sighed from time to time. Looking at him, I''m afraid he''s already thinking about where to go as shopkeeper after the collapse of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughed twice and said, "Lao Yang, what''s the actual situation of Yuanhe Pavilion now? Now that the goods are gone, how much is left? "


    Shopkeeper Yang was silent for a moment. In the spirit of dedicated professionalism, he still opened his mouth and replied: "back to the big shopkeeper, now in Yuanhe Pavilion, the senior staff are basically ten rooms and nine empty. There are nine shopkeepers in Yuanhe Pavilion, who are in charge of different things. Now, there are only two shopkeepers left, shopkeeper song and me, and the remaining seven people, or the Li family, Or have a close relationship with the Li family, have left. "


    Chu Yun took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and scolded the Li family. It''s really cronyism, but it''s also good. That is, capable people will basically be excluded by the Li family''s cronies. In this way, maybe he will meet many talented people in Yuanhe Pavilion, and he can be promoted as his team at that time.


    Then he paused and asked, "what about grass-roots personnel?"


    "There is little loss in this regard."


    Shopkeeper Yang spoke slowly and finally gave a pleasant answer.


    The location of Linghai giant city is not the center of Linghai sea area, but the northern edge of Linghai sea area, close to the evil spirit mountain range.


    As mentioned earlier, the mansion where Linghai sea area is located is called Zhenbei mansion. The implication of this name is that it is the evil spirit mountain in the north of Tianji Dynasty.


    In this world, not all demon families hate humans.


    However, some demons stand firmly on the opposite of human beings, because their cultivation methods need to absorb human essence, especially the essence of human warriors.


    Within the human race, the demon clan is usually divided into two kinds, one is an ordinary demon clan, the other is a demon.


    The demon clan in the evil spirit mountain belongs to the latter.


    Why can we often hear the news that the animal tide destroys the sect and slaughters humans in the spirit sea area? It is because the demon families in the evil spirit mountain are all demons who suck human essence.


    Those demon families, like ordinary demon families, can choose to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and practice steadily, but they prefer to take the edge of the sword, absorb the essence of human beings and break through quickly.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that human beings and demons are mortal enemies. This extreme opposition is even deeper than the hatred between the orthodox sect and the demon sect.


    Because this is racial hatred and natural enemy.


    Therefore, the Tianji Dynasty set up Zhenbei mansion outside the evil spirit mountain range. Many large areas in the mansion, such as the spirit sea area, put the capital on the border. The purpose is to resist the pressure of the evil spirit mountain range and prevent demons from entering the hinterland of the Tianji Dynasty to harm the human race.


    After three days and nights of flying, Chu Yun and shopkeeper Yang finally came to the outside of Linghai giant city.


    When people were in the sky, Chu Yun looked in the forward direction. Although they were close to the huge city of Linghai, Chu Yun saw the huge evil spirit mountain at the first sight.


    Sometimes, an environment is really affected by the creatures living on it. This is the truth that if the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit.


    The evil spirit mountain in front of us, because of the rampant demons, is particularly gloomy and cold, full of killing and bloody cruelty.


    "It''s not safe here. People eating demons are everywhere in the mountains. Some people not only like to suck essence, but also like to eat human flesh raw. If it''s not necessary, the big shopkeeper had better not go out of the city."


    Shopkeeper Yang''s voice sounded beside Chu Yun, not to frighten Chu Yun, but a kind reminder.


    Chu Yun grinned and showed a strange smile.


    Cannibalism


    If he really wants to meet, he wants to see who eats who?


    "Then when I go out, I have to take some pepper and chili noodles with me. I don''t know if they taste good."


    Chu Yun muttered.


    Shopkeeper Yang shook his head and saw that Chu Yun didn''t care. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. His heart was even heavier. He didn''t know that Yuanhe Pavilion could last for a few days in the young master''s hand.


    The flying monster slowly landed on a wide platform outside the Linghai giant city. Because this is a border city with high defensive nature, the procedures for entering the city are relatively cumbersome. It is not only necessary to confirm the identity of the person entering the city, but also the airspace of Linghai giant city is explicitly prohibited.


    Any strong person in the mountain and sea can''t fly in the city. Otherwise, the guard force of the city master''s residence has the right to shoot you down. The same is true for flying monsters. If outsiders fly over, they can only stop outside the city. After completing the formalities, they can walk into the city. The management is very strict.


    The flying monster stopped in the square.


    Chu Yun stepped down and shopkeeper Yang followed. Although the square was large, the number of people was not large, because flying monsters were luxury goods only available to large forces when they went out, and it was difficult for ordinary people to take them.


    At this time, the guards under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s residence greeted him. Chu Yun didn''t move, but saw shopkeeper Yang walking by with a faint smile on his face.


    "It turned out to be shopkeeper Yang of Yuanhe Pavilion. Is this business back?"


    The guard was obviously familiar with shopkeeper Yang, and there was a flattering smile in his words.


    Although the current situation of Yuanhe Pavilion is very bad, in the view of outsiders, Yuanhe Pavilion is still a major force in Linghai giant city.


    After all, Yuanhe sect is one of the three main gates on the top floor in the Linghai sea area. It is juxtaposed with Lingyuan sect and Yuheng sect, which is second only to the existence of the city master''s office of Linghai giant city.


    But of course


    This is second only to, talking about the gap between the first layer and the second layer. It sounds not far away, but in fact, it is very different.


    First of all, Qin Wuji, the owner of the city Lord''s house and the city Lord of Linghai giant city, also holds the post of the Lord of Linghai sea area, and commands all matters in Linghai sea area. He is the Zhenjiang Ambassador appointed by the Tianji Dynasty, backed by a huge Dynasty.


    Qin Wuji''s strength is far beyond the three major gates, reaching nirvana, which is higher than the mountain and sea realm. This alone has crushed the three major gates.


    "Therefore, if the chief shopkeeper usually meets people from the city master''s residence, he might as well keep a low profile. They are officials. Our family background sounds majestic, but in fact, they are just civilians..."


    After completing the formalities for entering the city, shopkeeper Yang led Chu Yun into the city. While walking, he patiently introduced the forces in Linghai giant city.


    Although he believes that under the leadership of Chu Yun, Yuanhe Pavilion is no longer saved, Linghai giant city is not so free after all. There are many places to pay attention to, and the city Lord''s house is undoubtedly the most noteworthy existence. If Chu Yun accidentally offends the city Lord''s house, it will be a big trouble.


    It will bring trouble not only to yourself, but also to the sect.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chu Yun nodded and then asked, "is there any powerful force in Linghai giant city besides the city master''s house?"


    "Of course."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and replied, "like our Yuanhe Pavilion, lingyuanzong and yuhengzong have set up their own lingyuange and yuhengge in Linghai sea area respectively. Their business model is basically the same as ours. In addition, there is the power of Linghai giant city itself.


    For example, the sun family, the Qi family, the Zuo family and the Xiao family are all local forces of Linghai giant city. The inheritance time is no shorter than that of Yuanhe sect. Although they are families, their scale and volume are extraordinary and cannot be underestimated.


    After that, there are neutral forces like Tianji bank, which is the largest bank in Tianji Dynasty. It is distributed in any huge city belonging to Tianji Dynasty. It also belongs to the official force¡°


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. He understood what shopkeeper Yang said in front of him, but he didn''t quite understand the Tianxia bank behind him. Of course, a national chain bank like this should be an official force of state-owned assets. How did it become an official force in shopkeeper Yang''s mouth?


    He said this question. Shopkeeper Yang explained: "yes, it is because the founder of Tianji bank is empress Zhou of the founding emperor of Tianji Dynasty. Since then, the manager of Tianji bank has always been the Zhou family. Every emperor of Tianji Dynasty will marry a woman of the Zhou family as the queen, so this world bank is not an official force in name, But in fact, it is similar to the official power. "

 Chapter 61

    Chu Yun thought, it''s much worse.


    Perhaps in the early days of the Tianji Dynasty, the founding emperor and empress Zhou were one, and the difference between the ownership of the world''s banks was not great.


    However, over time, the world bank has been controlled by the Zhou family. At this time, the Zhou family is no longer an accessory of the queen, but has become an independent and powerful individual.


    Strong enough, the royal family can not forcibly annex it. It can only maintain the close cooperation between the two sides by marriage, but this cooperation is only interest cooperation after all.


    Just imagine, which emperor would want to hand over the financial power of the bank to the existence outside the royal family?


    "Presumably, at the beginning, the empress Zhou must have strong strength, so she can take the financial power of the whole dynasty into her own hands..."


    Chu Yun thought to himself.


    In the fantasy world, everyone can become a powerful person who moves mountains and seas. If the female queen is very strong, she must not be as affiliated to the emperor as in ancient China. Perhaps when the Tianji Dynasty was founded, the Queen''s strength was comparable to that of the emperor, so she could win the financial power for the Zhou family.


    But


    Chu Yun doesn''t know the truth of these things. He just guesses.


    Shaking his head, Chu Yun stopped thinking about these. Now, it''s urgent to think about how to continue the empty shell of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    The system task requires 60 days of normal operation. It sounds very simple, but it is not so easy to make such an empty shell "operate normally".


    "Here we are."


    Shopkeeper Yang took Chu Yun to a prosperous area in Xicheng District and pointed to the building complex in the middle.


    Chu Yun looked around and saw a large-scale eight storey attic in front of him. Each floor was as wide as a square. Behind the high-rise, there were layers of courtyards, which looked very magnificent. On the top of the high-rise, there was a hot gold medal plaque.


    There are three big characters on it -- Yuanhe Pavilion.


    "Style."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked at the buildings and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled bitterly and said, "fortunately, when they left, Li Feng was eager to run for his life and was afraid to disturb others, so they didn''t do any damage to Yuanhe Pavilion. Otherwise, I think if there is enough time, what you see now, big shopkeeper, may be a piece of ruins."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, because he found that shopkeeper Yang still had a sense of humor, which was very good and satisfied him.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Chu Yun said and walked into the first floor of the eight story attic.


    Because of the existence of the Tianji Dynasty, there are also problems of regulation among the people. For example, people are not allowed to wear clothes embroidered with dragons, and people are not allowed to wear official and imperial clothes without permission.


    There are also clear requirements for buildings, that is, they can''t exceed nine floors.


    No matter how high a building is, it can''t exceed nine floors.


    Because the number of nine is extremely high, and the emperor is also known as the statue of the ninth five. Only royal buildings can be built to the ninth floor. People, let alone ordinary people, even officials, are not allowed to build nine storey buildings without permission. If you dare to offend, you will be charged with a great disrespect.


    Therefore, although the high-rise building of Yuanhe Pavilion is magnificent, it has only eight floors. If it covers the ninth floor, it will lose its head.


    Chu Yun walked into the first floor of Yuanhe Pavilion, and shopkeeper Yang followed him. In the past, people came and went in an endless stream in Yuanhe Pavilion, but now it seems deserted.


    After all


    People with some information channels basically know what has happened to Yuanhe Pavilion recently. They even have no goods. Who else comes here to do business?


    There were no guests in the pavilion. Naturally, the clerks and guys in Yuanhe Pavilion were lazy. Even the people standing at the door ran to have a rest. Shopkeeper Yang frowned.


    "What about people? Where are all the people dead? "


    Shopkeeper Yang shouted.


    The voice fell. On the bench in the reception area on the first floor, several figures suddenly collapsed. Originally, they had an angry look on their face and thought that someone would come to look for something, but when they saw that the speaker was shopkeeper Yang, they suddenly changed their face and quickly gathered together with a sorry smile.


    "Ah, shopkeeper, you''re back so soon..."


    The guys laughed.


    "Don''t laugh with me. I don''t care about you today. I''ll settle with you another day!"


    Shopkeeper Yang said fiercely, then gave the work a wink and said, "go right away and call everyone here. The new shopkeeper has come. Don''t lose etiquette!"


    When the voice fell, the guys glanced at Chu Yun, who was looking around. Suddenly, they quickly changed into a more respectful attitude. First they bowed to Chu Yun, and then they left one after another and went to the pavilion to call people.


    Yuanhe pavilion has a large scale. There are hundreds of clerks and clerks in the pavilion. Basically, they all live in the building complex behind. This eight story attic is only used for office and reception. Usually, when they are free, the people in the pavilion basically rest in the back.


    Chu Yun made several rounds in the attic on the first floor, and all parties looked very dignified, which made him very satisfied. It can be seen that the Li family spared no effort in building their own territory. At first glance, they paid the cost. Now he takes over, Chu Yun is naturally beautiful.


    Soon, all the people in Yuanhe Pavilion gathered together.


    "I''ve seen the big shopkeeper!"


    Hundreds of people stood in the hall on the first floor, arranged very neatly, bowing to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded. He was calm on his face, but he had a strange feeling in his heart, because the scene looked too serious. It was like a gangster ordering people in his own gang before he was ready to chop people.


    "This is Chu Yun, the elder martial brother of Yuanhe sect, and the new shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion appointed by immortal Shangyuan. Show me some tricks in the future!"


    Shopkeeper Yang said in a deep voice, and then came to Chu Yun and said, "big shopkeeper, let me introduce you. This is shopkeeper Song Lin Song, who is in charge of the accounting room."


    Shopkeeper Yang said, pointing to the old man standing in the front of the crowd. He had white hair, but his eyes were bright and looked very smart.


    Then, shopkeeper Yang pointed to the middle-aged people behind shopkeeper song and said, "these are the deacons in Yuanhe Pavilion, who are in charge of everything. For example, this is deacon Zhang Changlin, who is in charge of the business of elixir sales, this is deacon Xu GUI, who is in charge of monster hunting, this..."


    Chu Yun listened patiently and remembered the Deacon''s face and the things they were in charge of. Every deacon who was asked would come forward, nod to Chu Yun calmly and say that he had seen the big shopkeeper.


    In the process, Chu Yun just nodded and didn''t talk much. After shopkeeper Yang introduced the identities of all the deacons, he took a step forward.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, cleared his throat, looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, shopkeeper Yang has introduced me just now. My name is Chu Yun, the eldest martial brother of Yuanhe sect. Some people in public are from the sect, and some are local to Linghai giant city, but these are not important. I only look at my skills in employing people.


    You should have stayed in Yuanhe Pavilion for a long time. You know what kind of environment it is. From my first observation here, it seems that this is a place where "rules" are very important.


    The ''rules'' I said is not a good word. Although I haven''t asked shopkeeper Yang about this, I guess when the Li family controlled Yuanhe Pavilion in the past, they should like to make rules for you? "


    Chu Yun said here, paused for a moment, did not continue to say, but observed the reaction of the crowd.


    When his voice fell, it was obvious that the members of Yuanhe Pavilion showed the same emotion, a kind of memory and a kind of boredom.


    "It seems that I''m right."


    Chu Yun nodded and continued: "the Li family is in the Yuanhe sect, led by the elder Li daoran, colluding with the devil heart sect and harming their fellow disciples. I don''t need to repeat how bad their conduct is. In the Yuanhe Pavilion, the Li family is also cronyist. Nine shopkeepers and seven are their own people. Such behavior is heinous, I believe, Many people of insight in the cabinet should have been dissatisfied with this for a long time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When these words fell, there was a burst of whispering and whispering in the crowd. Chu Yun''s words aroused their resonance, because it was indeed the case in the past Yuanhe Pavilion.


    When Li Feng was in power, he only promoted his confidants, and even suppressed those who did not want to bow to him, pushing them to the edge. There were quite a few people who were suppressed by Li Feng because they refused to grovel.


    Because of this, the overall strength of Yuanhe pavilion has a huge gap with other Lingyuan Pavilion and Yuheng Pavilion in the three pavilions of Linghai giant city.


    "Today, all this will become different."


    Chu Yun and others began to talk in a deep voice, saying, "today''s Yuanhe Pavilion is in a dangerous period. I don''t need to say this, and you all understand it. As I said before, I only look at my skills and never appoint people by favoritism. I don''t have any relatives. In Yuanhe sect, I came from the most remote xiaoqingfeng, None of you are xiaoqingfeng''s disciples, and even most of you have never seen me. You don''t have to worry. I will take personal emotions to favor who. I only look at your strength.


    Now, I hope you can take the initiative and introduce yourself. If someone feels that their skills can be competent for a better position, you can stand up.


    I''ll ask the two shopkeepers to arrange some tasks for you. If you can complete them, you can get this position. I''ll leave my words here today! "


    The voice fell, and there was an uproar in the crowd.


    Shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song looked at each other, and they were surprised. They expressed their full surprise at Chu Yun''s bold move.


    But


    This is a stone that stirs thousands of waves.


    Li Feng''s defection took away all the people close to the Li family, and those left were either ordinary marginal people or the possible talents who had been suppressed by the Li family.


    Now, Chu Yun asked these people to introduce themselves, hoping to quickly select some available talents as the team to manage Yuanhe Pavilion.


    As long as the other party has the ability, it can be used. It''s natural. What''s there to say?


    Others can''t do such things. Only when he is a new official with three fires can he do it, otherwise it will be too late.


    In the sound of discussion, hundreds of people present, look at me and you. What they said to Chu Yun seems to be hesitating and hesitating.


    And at this time


    A figure took the initiative to walk out of the crowd, stepped forward, took a deep breath and said, "big shopkeeper, my name is Liu Chuang. I think I can be the Deacon responsible for the domestication of monsters."


    Chu Yun heard the speech, his eyes lit up, looked at shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song, and asked, "do the two shopkeepers have any impression of brother Liu Chuang?"


    Shopkeeper song thought silently for a moment and shook his head.


    Shopkeeper Yang thought for a moment and said, "Liu Chuang has worked in the branch of monster domestication for five or six years. When I went to get monsters in the past, I often saw him. He works very seriously. Logically, he should always be promoted after so many years. I just don''t know why he has always been a common man."


    Liu Chuang blushed and replied loudly, "if I returned to shopkeeper Yang, I should have been promoted, but once when I was drinking, I fought with deacon Li''s brother-in-law, and then I worked until today."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yun waved his big hand and said, "later, let''s see your means of domesticating monsters. If you can pass the magic eye of shopkeeper Yang, the position of the Deacon is yours!"

 Chapter 62

    The voice fell and there was an uproar at the scene.


    Liu Chuang''s face turned red and his body trembled when he heard the speech.


    Obviously, for him who has been on the bench for many years, the opportunity to be promoted directly to the Deacon is extremely important. Normally, he can''t even get along with the head of the class, but now he is going to become a formal deacon step by step.


    In the division of Yuanhe Pavilion, the top layer is naturally the big shopkeeper, and down there are nine shopkeepers, who are in charge of different things and have multiple deacons.


    In the hands of the deacon, he is divided into several classes, and there are class heads in their respective teams.


    Liu Chuang, who has worked in Yuanhe Pavilion for so many years, is just a small ordinary man, not even the head of the class. He stood up this time to bargain with Chu Yun.


    After all, he understands the truth that a big plan wins a small one. In fact, he will be very satisfied as long as he can win a position at the head of the class.


    But who knows


    Chu Yun didn''t even bargain. He directly determined that he could get the position of deacon. For Liu Chuang, it was no different, so he ascended to the sky step by step.


    Subsequently, shopkeeper Yang asked several people to fetch some untamed monsters and send them to Liu Chuang.


    "Big shopkeeper, two shopkeepers, Liu Chuang made a fool of himself!"


    Liu Chuang took a deep breath, and then came to the cages of the first-order monsters, which contained a gray Lin young horse and a silver white young dog.


    Among the demons that have been domesticated by human beings, in addition to flying demons, there are some other kinds of demons. For example, the grey Lin horse is the most common land demons. After domestication, it is as fast as flying, extremely docile and excellent horsepower.


    This silver white puppy, named snow wolf dog, has a very high appearance value because of its fluffy and white hair. It is kept as a pet by many well-off ladies and ladies. It has a sensitive sense of smell and can also be used as a sled dog. Although its combat effectiveness and practicability are not high, it is more valuable than the grey Lin horse.


    "These two monsters are only young animals, but it takes some time to domesticate them. Veterans usually complete them in three teas. If you can domesticate all the two monsters in two teas, you will pass our level."


    Shopkeeper Yang said to Liu Chuang. Shopkeeper song nodded when he heard the speech.


    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and opened the iron cage.


    After all, the monster is a monster, more ferocious than ordinary beasts. As soon as the cage door was opened, the grey Lin horse rushed out. Although it was a young horse, it was also as tall as someone''s chest. When it rushed out, it was very powerful.


    However, Liu Chuang stood opposite, but he was not in a hurry. Instead of carrying it directly, he wound around the side of the grey Lin young horse, hugged the young horse''s neck and tripped with his legs.


    The young horse fell to the ground with a loud groan, but Liu Chuang''s body was very strong. Like a monkey, he climbed up the young horse''s neck and pressed the young horse against it to stand up.


    At the same time, Liu Chuang ran the animal training skill, held the head of the young horse and introduced his spiritual power into its mind, forming a brand.


    "Well done."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded beside him, looking quite satisfied.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s silence, shopkeeper Yang stepped forward and quietly explained: "the big shopkeeper looked carefully. When Liu Chuang engraved the mark, his technique was not rough, but relaxed and rhythmic. It''s not that you are better than it. If you beat it, you will be able to domesticate it successfully.


    If you don''t know how to master the monster''s emotions and the power of resistance when you engrave the brand, you will only fail and even destroy the spirit sea of the monster. Liu Chuang''s manipulation seems very old-fashioned. In my opinion, ordinary work for ten years may not have such ability. "


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech.


    He really didn''t know enough about animal training, but after only half a cup of tea, Liu Chuang had stood up from the ground, and the grumpy young horse stood by Liu Chuang''s side now and didn''t run away. It was obvious that it had been domesticated.


    Then, Liu Chuang didn''t dare to delay for a moment and came directly to the cage of the snow wolf dog.


    This snow wolf dog is obviously more irritable and aggressive than the grey Lin young horse. When Liu Chuang reached out to unlock the cage door, it rushed up to bite Liu Chuang''s hand.


    However, Liu Chuang''s reaction speed was faster. When the other party opened his mouth and bit it, Liu Chuang held the snow wolf dog''s mouth with his backhand. When his big hand was closed, it was like a pair of pliers, so that the snow wolf dog couldn''t break free. His four claws pushed hard on the ground to retreat, but he couldn''t pull out his mouth at all.


    Liu Chuang put one hand into the cage and held the snow wolf dog''s mouth. With one hand, he slowly opened the lock and opened the door of the cage.


    Chu Yun obviously saw that the snow wolf dog flashed a look of fear in his eyes at the moment when the cage door was opened. He struggled more violently, but he still couldn''t break away.


    Liu Chuang changed his hand. With the hand that unlocked the lock, he continued to hold the snow wolf dog''s mouth, and then grabbed the snow wolf dog out of the cage. Throughout the process, the snow wolf dog''s mouth was always tightly held, and his four claws kicked disorderly, but there was no room for resistance. He could only watch Liu Chuang plant a brand on it.


    Soon


    The struggle of the snow wolf dog stopped. Liu Chuang also put the high-value snow wolf dog on the ground and stood with the gray Lin young horse, looking very clever.


    "Just a cup of tea."


    Shopkeeper song smiled, nodded and said.


    Liu Chuang could not hide his excitement when he heard the speech, clenched his fist, and then looked at Chu Yun with nervous eyes.


    Chu Yun smiled, stepped forward, patted Liu Chuang on the shoulder, then faced the crowd and said, "let''s congratulate deacon Liu on proving himself!"


    After that, he took the lead in clapping. Although the guys present didn''t understand what this action meant, after a pause, the two shopkeepers clapped.


    Then, the applause thundered.


    Liu Chuang stood beside Chu Yun and trembled excitedly. After bowing to Chu Yun, he said loudly, "thank you for the promotion of the big shopkeeper. I Liu Chuang must be devastated and die!"


    "Don''t be so fierce. Let''s be gentle."


    Chu Yun winked at Liu Chuang, and then exhaled happily. Fortunately, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song clapped in time just now, saving his face. Otherwise, he would clap here alone like a fool... There is no habit of clapping and celebrating in this world.


    Herding is like this. If one stands up, there will be a second and a third.


    After Liu Chuang, there were many jobs and felt that he could go further, so he volunteered. Most of them were really capable. After passing the test, they were promoted accordingly.


    And those who fail have poor professional skills. Although those who lose can''t be convinced, they always recognize this truth. They are inferior to others. No matter what, they are much better than the previous channels that only rely on flattering and networking to promote.


    In such a warm atmosphere, most of the day passed quickly. When the deacons and even the positions of the head of the class had been occupied, Chu Yun glanced at the people present.


    Different from the way everyone was depressed and unsmiling at the beginning, most people in Yuanhe pavilion are emotionally inspired at the moment.


    This incentive is not entirely because many people have been promoted. More importantly, everyone present realized that Yuanhe pavilion has changed.


    Today''s Yuanhe Pavilion and the Yuanhe pavilion under the shadow of the Li family have undergone qualitative changes, and are changing in a very good direction.


    This makes everyone happy and look forward to it.


    Now, the only thing that worries everyone is that Li Feng swept away the materials of Yuanhe Pavilion before, resulting in the problem that there is no goods to sell in Yuanhe Pavilion.


    However, with the arrival of Chu Yun, they were all relieved.


    After all


    Chu Yun is the elder martial brother of Yuanhe sect. They lean against Yuanhe sect. What difficulties do they have? Open their mouth to the sect door. Can the sect door not take a hand?


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the masses, shopkeeper Yang sighed in his heart. His mind was cold, and he thought of the cold reality. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly... Zongmen is really powerless this time and can''t help it


    However, when shopkeeper Yang looked at Chu Yun, a look of hope still appeared in his eyes.


    According to Chu Yun''s performance and decision-making on this day, Chu Yun has no problem taking on the position of the big shopkeeper. It can even be said that he has done very well.


    The first time he came here, he immediately inspired everyone''s morale and gave full play to the subjective initiative of the guys in Yuanhe Pavilion. Especially those who have just been promoted, led by Liu Chuang, will work hard to show their abilities in the next period of time.


    These people are like a group of fireflies hiding in the dark. After hiding for so many years, they finally have the opportunity to burn. At that moment, it will start a prairie fire.


    "You may have found..."


    Chu Yun raised his hand and made a downward gesture. The voice of the discussion immediately calmed down. He looked around and said, "I just appointed the Deacon and the head of the class. There are still seven vacant positions among the nine shopkeepers. In the next two months, I will set different indicators according to different divisions, If one of you deacons can achieve the target excellently, he will be awarded the position of shopkeeper. "


    The voice fell and the crowd was quiet for a long time.


    Then a burst of cheers broke out.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Burn, it''s really burning!

 Chapter 63

    In the evening, under the arrangement of shopkeeper Yang, Chu Yun came to the most magnificent house in Yuanhe Pavilion.


    There is no doubt that it must be the residence of the former shopkeeper Li Feng.


    Chu Yun stepped into it. He saw the pavilions, singing birds and fragrant flowers, unique and elegant everywhere. Every visible place was carefully arranged.


    "Rich people, they really enjoy it."


    Chu Yun was amazed.


    As the descendant of Li daoran''s brother, Li Feng obviously won Li daoran''s trust and controlled the financial power of the Li family. Therefore, it is surprising that Li Feng can be so extravagant in Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Chu Yun walked around, feeling that everything was novel. Every layout here was very consistent with his understanding of the word "luxury house" in his mind.


    "Chief shopkeeper, please stay here. Although some of the maidservants who used to serve Li Feng didn''t escape with Li Feng, we dismissed everyone for safety. Now there are no maids in the residence. Please make do with it for one day first. We''ll hire people tomorrow."


    Shopkeeper Yang led Chu Yun to the location of the main house and said with great regret.


    "No harm."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I''m used to living alone. It doesn''t matter if I don''t need a maid. You just need to let the guys clean it from time to time. You don''t need to recruit a maid."


    Shopkeeper Yang thought Chu Yun was polite and returned a few words, but Chu Yun insisted very much. Shopkeeper Yang knew that Chu Yun really didn''t need a maid, so he nodded.


    After shopkeeper Yang left, Chu Yun walked into the mansion, found a bedroom near the lake and bamboo forest on the first floor, and lived in comfortably.


    His requirements for residence are not high, and there is nothing too demanding. It is very good to have a place convenient for fishing. At least the conditions here are much better than xiaoqingfeng.


    That night, Chu Yun entered the bluestone gate again and chatted with Xiao Li casually for a while. When a trace of fatigue surged up, he went back to his bedroom and went to sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Shopkeeper Yang''s knock on the door woke Chu Yun up.


    "Big shopkeeper, it''s not good!"


    With the knock on the door, shopkeeper Yang sounded from the door with a flustered voice.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, frowned slightly, got up from the bed, put on his coat, opened the door and asked, "Lao Yang, what happened?"


    "Let''s talk while walking!"


    Shopkeeper Yang said and took Chu Yun to the eighth floor attic of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    On the way, shopkeeper Yang talked about it.


    In short, the creditor came to the door.


    Yuanhe Pavilion does business in Linghai giant city. Many of them are large transactions. The buyer paid a deposit to Yuanhe Pavilion and specified a sum of goods. Now it is approaching the date of delivery, and people come to ask for goods.


    "However, the goods in Yuanhe Pavilion were swept away by the bastard Li Feng. Where can we give the goods to others? This is the list of the city Lord''s residence... "


    Shopkeeper Yang said in embarrassment.


    Chu Yun frowned quickly when he heard this. He thought that Yuanhe pavilion was just an empty shell. Unexpectedly, it was still a pit and owed others'' goods.


    "What will happen if we don''t deliver the goods?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed and said, "according to the list signed at that time, if you can''t deliver the goods and delay others'' affairs, you have to pay ten times the deposit, which has completely exceeded the total amount of goods in this transaction, or even more than three times, and we certainly can''t get the money.


    If you don''t pay back the money you owe, especially the money you signed with the city Lord''s house, the problem will be even greater. First, Yuanhe Pavilion will be sealed up by the government, and then it will naturally pay off the debt with assets. The assets under Yuanhe Pavilion and this land will be sold out to compensate others for their arrears¡°


    "... that looks pretty bad."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and asked, "how long is it from the date of delivery?"


    "Six days."


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed.


    Chu Yun nodded and said with relief, "since there is still time, don''t worry. Think of a way to raise this batch of goods during this time?"


    "Alas, big shopkeeper, you don''t know. What this batch of goods requires is the fur cloak of 100 second-class monster Firefox. We should not only hunt enough Firefox, but also make them into cloak. This production cycle alone has far exceeded six days. How can we raise it?"


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed.


    Chu Yun frowned more tightly when he heard the speech. It was really bad


    Not long after, he and shopkeeper Yang came to the reception room on the second floor of Yuanhe Pavilion. In front of the door outside, there were four guards of the city Lord''s residence in armor. Even on other people''s territory, they stood upright and vigorous. From their posture, we can see the usual style of the city Lord''s residence.


    Chu Yun walked into the reception room and pushed the door. He saw a middle-aged man with a long beard sitting tasting tea. He saw Chu Yun coming and showed a faint smile on his face.


    "This should be the elder disciple of Yuanhe sect, brother Chu Yun, who just came to Linghai giant city yesterday?"


    The middle-aged man drank tea and asked with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    Chu Yun nodded, hugged and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    "My surname is Qi. I''m the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence."


    Housekeeper Qi said lightly, "if you come here this time, I think shopkeeper Yang must have told brother Chu what happened. Then I won''t beat around the bush."


    "If housekeeper Qi has any advice, please say it."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Qi Guanjia said, "I know Yuanhe pavilion has encountered some problems recently. I''m afraid the previous order is unable to deliver. I won''t embarrass you. If brother Chu agrees to let Yuanhe Zong do something for our city Lord''s residence, it''s better than the order. What do you think?"


    "Do one thing?"


    Chu Yun said, "I don''t know what it is?"


    "I don''t know yet. We only need a promise from yuanhezong. If we need anything in the future, we will speak again."


    Housekeeper Qi put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "six days is enough for brother Chu to communicate back and forth with the leader of your sect? I know you can''t decide this. Why don''t you send a letter back and let those who can decide speak? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "housekeeper Qi, this is taking me as a child."


    Housekeeper Qi squinted, smiled and said, "brother Chu misunderstood. Don''t think about it."


    Chu Yun didn''t speak.


    He knew that he had no misunderstanding. Housekeeper Qi just asked him to send a message this time. Yuanhe Zong refused to agree to this condition. In housekeeper Qi''s opinion, he had no decision right at all and could only act as a microphone.

 Chapter 64

    In fact, it is understandable that housekeeper Qi would think so.


    After all


    Chu Yun is too young.


    In his early twenties, even the guys among the disciples of Yuanhe sect bowed their hands and said.


    "Sun Jiasun Zhang?"


    Chu Yun looked at shopkeeper Yang. Shopkeeper Yang explained, "the sun family is one of the major family forces in the body of Linghai giant city. Its power is very strong, almost no weaker than that of Yuanhe sect."


    Chu Yun nodded, hehe said with a smile, "they all crowded to visit on this day. It seems that they all got the news that TIMA, the big shopkeeper, took office."


    Then he nodded to the man, "please come in, right here."


    "Yes!"


    Man, take your orders and turn away.


    Not long after, a group of figures came outside the reception hall. The leader, a handsome man in his twenties and sixes, was tall and straight. He was wearing a golden robe and distinguished. He was the young master of the sun family, sun Zhang.


    "This is brother Chu, the new boss of Yuanhe pavilion?"


    With a faint smile on Sun Zhang''s face, he walked into the reception hall and saw Chu Yun sitting on the main seat. He arched his hand and said politely, "I''ve heard that Yuanhe Pavilion is in crisis this time. Your Pope will send a heavyweight to turn the tide. It''s a great honor to see brother Chu today."


    "Brother sun, it''s very kind."


    Chu Yun got up and saluted back. He asked the sun family to sit down. After pouring a cup of tea, he asked bluntly, "I don''t know if brother sun is here. What advice do you have?"


    "Hehe, brother Chu, since you are so direct, I won''t beat around the bush with you."


    Sun Zhang smiled with a flash in his eyes and said, "I know that Yuanhe Pavilion is in a difficult situation recently and owes the city Lord''s house a big list. Brother Chu is facing such difficulties when he first arrived. It''s really unbearable for him. So I''m here to share my worries and solve problems for brother Chu."


    "... oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at shopkeeper Yang calmly, waiting for sun Zhang''s following.


    "With regard to the list of the city Lord''s residence, our Sun family can provide corresponding goods for Yuanhe Pavilion and let Yuanhe Pavilion resolve the crisis!"


    Sun Zhang said in a deep voice.


    "Brother sun''s kindness is really flattering, but I don''t know what the sun family wants from Yuanhe pavilion?"


    Chu Yun smiled. He didn''t believe that the sun family was so kind and came to solve the problems of Yuanhe Pavilion. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    "Talking to smart people is simple."


    Sun Zhang smiled. After a pause, he said, "we Sun family are very interested in a mineral vein of Yuanhe Pavilion outside Linghai giant city. I hope brother Chu can give up his love."


    Chu Yun heard the speech, suddenly nodded, and then looked at shopkeeper Yang. He found that the latter''s face had sunk, so he asked, "the value of that vein is several times higher than the goods this time?"


    "More than twice!"


    Shopkeeper Yang said with his teeth clenched.


    Chu Yun nodded and looked at Sun Zhang, who was drinking tea, and said, "so brother sun came this time to take advantage of the fire?"


    "Hehe, brother Chu, it''s too ugly to say so."


    Sun Zhang''s face changed slightly, and then said with a smile, "if Yuanhe Pavilion can''t complete this order, it will pay ten times the deposit to the city Lord''s house. This money is more than three times the total amount of this order, and I''m just here to reduce the loss of Yuanhe Pavilion, two times the loss and three times the loss, What do you think is that it''s more cost-effective to promise the requirements of our Sun family? Brother Chu, what do you say? "


    "I said, see off."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Sun Zhang raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Chu, don''t be so impatient. We can talk slowly."


    "No, Lao Yang, please ask brother sun to leave them."


    Chu Yun picked up a teacup.


    "Please, young master sun."


    Shopkeeper Yang also had a black face and stood in front of sun Zhang with a look that could not be said again.


    "Oh."


    Seeing this, sun Zhang couldn''t help sneering. He stood up, brushed his sleeve and said, "brother Chu is so hard now. I hope you can do so in six days. The production process of Firefox cloak takes a long time and can''t be completed in six days. I''ll see how you want to complete the order.


    Before long, you will regret today''s decision. At that time, I will wait for you at the sun''s house to come and beg me. "


    With that, he waved his sleeve and walked away with big steps.


    Chu Yun looked at Sun Zhang''s back. When shopkeeper Yang came back with a sad face, he said, "can''t you buy Firefox cloak and its materials outside?"


    "Yes."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and sighed: "I''ve just sent someone to ask. All the relevant materials of the major commercial firms in Linghai giant city have been purchased by the sun family. Even some sporadic retail investors can''t add up to 100. The big shopkeeper, I''m afraid we''re going to suffer a big loss this time. The sun family knows that we''re going to take advantage of the fire and eat us!"


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "don''t worry. You can''t buy it, but we have other places to get these goods."


    "... where?"


    Shopkeeper Yang was stunned and his brain couldn''t turn for a moment.


    "Li Feng, of course!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "all the goods in Yuanhe pavilion have been swept away by Li Feng. As long as we find him, we can naturally resolve all the current troubles."


    "This..."


    When shopkeeper Yang heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "big shopkeeper, it''s easy for you to say, but it''s too difficult to catch it back. Li Feng and his gang have escaped for five or six days. Such a long time is enough for them to stay away from the huge city of Linghai. If we could catch it, we would have caught it long ago."


    "No, it''s not that simple."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "if Li Feng absconded alone, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack to chase him back, but the problem is that Li Feng didn''t go alone. He took his family with him, not only the disciples of the Li family, but also those close friends of the Li family and their families.


    It''s too difficult for so many people to completely evacuate from Linghai city in five or six days without leaving any trace. As long as we can catch the trace, we can find them! "


    "Alas!"


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed and said with a bitter smile, "there''s no other way anyway. If the big shopkeeper wants to try, just try. We''ll cooperate fully."


    This is what Chu Yun wanted. Even if he got up and walked out of the reception hall, he said, "list all the Li family and Li family confidants who escaped this time and give them to me. I want the details of each core person. You have worked together for so many years. Even if you are not close, you have heard something, But you can always do it? "


    "... yes."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and began to remember in his mind.


    Chu Yun interrupted him and said, "don''t just think about it alone. Call on all members of Yuanhe pavilion to think together. You should immediately send orders to all members of Yuanhe pavilion to sort out and collect the information they have about the Li family, especially the core personnel, to me. I don''t want the information to be absolutely true, Even if it''s just some rumors they heard, don''t let go. Sort them out for me. "


    "OK."


    Shopkeeper Yang was infected by Chu Yun''s vigorous and resolute way of doing things. For a moment, he nodded positively and quickly ordered the order, which immediately made the whole Yuanhe Pavilion busy.


    If what Chu Yun asks is that every member should hand in the real information, they may have to consider and distinguish it when they write, but what Chu Yun asks now is that there is no need to ensure the authenticity, even the rumors they hear can be handed in, and it will be recorded if it turns out to be true in the end.


    At this point, the enthusiasm of the masses has been fully mobilized. Who doesn''t have the heart of gossip? After working together for so many years, no one has listened less and said less about the gossip of those people surnamed Li. Now there is a channel for display, and everyone''s enthusiasm is very terrible.


    Only half an hour later, Chu Yun''s desk was full of books like a hill, which recorded some gossip and information about the core members of the Li family.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, then threw himself into the ocean of gossip and read it heartily.

 Chapter 65

    There is a lot of information on the desk, but there is little useful information.


    With Chu Yun''s current eyesight, he never forgets. Although he can''t do it, he can see clearly at a glance. In less than half an hour, he read all the information in it.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun took a long breath, sorted out the information he got from these gossip, then pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song were waiting here. Seeing Chu Yun coming out, they asked, "what did you find, big shopkeeper?"


    Chu Yun nodded.


    He looked at the two shopkeepers and said, "the Li family and their trusted family members have left, haven''t they?"


    "Yes..."


    The two shopkeepers nodded and said, "as early as the day after they fled, we had sent someone. Basically, all the family members had evacuated and disappeared with Li Feng and them."


    Chu Yun nodded with a hint of ponder in his eyes and said, "even if all the things on the bright side are gone, what about... Those in the dark? The Li family has been in Linghai city for so many years. How can those core figures only have family members in the open? Can secret concubines, even illegitimate children, be easily evacuated? "


    "This..."


    The two shopkeepers looked at each other and were acutely aware of something.


    Chu Yun handed them a few notes and said, "the above may exist. I want you to keep an eye on the outer rooms of the core members of the Li family and the list of illegitimate children. If they are gone, go around and inquire about their movements. If they are still there, keep a close watch. Once someone wants to go, no matter what price they pay, they must follow up, Never lose it, okay? "


    "I see!"


    The two shopkeepers blushed and looked excited.


    Because, after Chu Yun''s point, they all realized that the escape of Li Feng and others actually left huge flaws.


    After all, they left in a hurry. In just five or six days, although people can go, the network associated with them can not be separated so easily.


    Such as the outer room and illegitimate children are not only an extremely huge loophole, but also an existence that is easy to be ignored.


    Just imagine, if they were members of the Li family, when they first heard the news of the collapse of the Li family, they must have run away with their family members and Li Feng at the first time.


    At that time, they were extremely nervous and in a hurry. For fear of slowing down, they were chased and killed by the people of Yuanhe sect.


    Now, after five or six days, when they are in a safe place and have no urgent worries about their lives, they will naturally care about other things, such as their concubines, such as their illegitimate children.


    At this time, Yuanhe pavilion was besieged on all sides and was in a mess. They had no ability to hunt them down. People of the Li family did not feel the danger, so they would naturally dare to reach out to the huge city of Linghai to catch people.


    The calculation time, five or six days, seems to be just enough for them to realize this.


    Only three quarters of an hour passed.


    Chu Yun sat in Yuanhe Pavilion and received the news.


    "Chief shopkeeper, five of the eight people on your note have left now, while the remaining three were outside for a while. They have just returned to Linghai giant city recently. Now we have set up open and secret sentries around their houses to monitor them closely."


    Shopkeeper Yang said excitedly.


    "Three people..."


    Chu Yun grinned and asked, "did the five people who left before leave on the same day?"


    "According to the observation of their neighbors, it should be two or three days ago, which can be regarded as the same day."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded.


    "Very good."


    Chu Yun lay on the master''s chair, stretched himself comfortably and said, "then wait. These three people will also be picked up. Once the Li family comes, don''t disturb them and follow them quietly. If they disturb them, they will catch life at the first time. They must stay alive, okay?"


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded, then came forward and sent the positions of the three outer rooms to Chu Yun. He said, "two of the three families have illegitimate children, one man and one woman. If they are just outer rooms, it may not be worth the tossing back and forth of those surnamed Li, but now there are children, they can''t run!"


    "That''s the truth."


    Chu Yun nodded and waited for the good news.


    Half a day later, towards evening.


    "Just received the news that all the three families have gone out."


    Shopkeeper Yang reported.


    Chu Yun, who was closing his eyes to recuperate, opened his eyes and said, "take me right away. I want to sit down in person."


    With that, Chu Yun got up and left Yuanhe Pavilion. Together with shopkeeper Yang and the messenger, he chased the three families in the direction of departure.


    This time, the direction of the three families, without exception, is outside the Nancheng gate.


    Chu Yun and shopkeeper Yang followed the marks left by the guys and soon joined the tracking secret sentry in a bamboo forest outside the city gate.


    "Where are the people?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    The tracking man pointed to a forest not far away and said, "right there, two have come, and one will arrive soon. Someone will pick them up here."


    Chu Yun nodded and rubbed his hands. Looking into the forest, he saw two carriages stopping in the forest. In addition, there were several people in black talking with the people in the carriage.


    Obviously, these people in black are the core members of the Lee family at large.


    Soon a third carriage followed.


    All the three families came. The people in black didn''t delay any longer. They drove their cars and horses and left outside the city.


    "Keep up!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately followed up. At the same time, he turned back to shopkeeper Yang and said, "go back immediately and inform the guys in Yuanhe pavilion that the opportunity to make meritorious service has come. All follow up!"


    "Yes!"


    Shopkeeper Yang trembled with excitement, and his face turned a little red. The original mood of despair and sadness was swept away at the moment. He was very excited when he looked at the back of Chu Yun who took people away.


    At present, the core reason for all the difficulties faced by Yuanhe Pavilion is that Li Feng swept away all the valuable goods in the pavilion. Now, as long as we can recover these goods, all the problems will be solved.


    He was so desperate when he welcomed Chu Yun as a young hairy boy to become a big shopkeeper. Now he looked at Chu Yun and was so excited and excited.


    What a surprise!


    Too strong!


    On the other side, Chu Yun took several guys from Yuanhe Pavilion and followed the cars and horses all the way. Although the other party''s speed was very fast, it was a hurry after all. How could he compare the speed of a warrior?


    Along the way, they keep an equal distance with each other. They will not be found by the people in front of them, nor will they fall too far behind to lose them.


    After more than an hour''s journey, they finally came to a villa far from Linghai city.


    "It seems that this is the hiding place for Li Feng and others!"


    Everyone looked excited.


    Chu Yun took a look at the villa and said to the guys, "wait here and be ready to meet shopkeeper Yang at any time. I''ll go up and observe the situation."


    When they heard the speech, they hurriedly said, "chief shopkeeper, the villa is full of people from the Li family. It''s too dangerous for you to go up alone. We''d better attack together when shopkeeper Yang brings people!"


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "execute the order."


    With that, he left alone and sneaked into the villa with several cars and horses going up the mountain.


    For Chu Yun, it''s not the most important thing whether he can take down the villa. It''s the most important thing whether he can take down the goods. If he can''t find out the location of the goods in advance, once a large-scale attack starts, the Li family will jump over the wall and probably choose to destroy the goods.


    In that case, their action this time can be said to be a total failure.


    Therefore, it is necessary to step on the site in advance.


    At the entrance to the mountain, several layers of guards and sentries were set up. When the motorcade went up the mountain, it was stopped on the spot and released after confirming the identity of the visitor.


    Obviously, the mountain villa is heavily guarded.


    After Chu Yun observed it, he climbed over the mountain from the side of the entrance and found some secret sentries all the way.


    However, with Chu Yun''s current strength, when he sensed the existence of those secret outposts, he had already killed them without waiting for the other party to give warning.


    They want to rely on a group of secret outposts in the critical area to guard against a peak in the 10000 stone area. Their actual combat power has reached the strong in the mountain and sea area. These people are afraid they are not thinking of farting. When the "blazing sun Tianlong" is launched, those secret outposts are shaking like chaff and have no resistance at all.


    In this way, Chu Yun smoothly sneaked into the villa and reached the top of the villa. There is also an extremely luxurious building complex, in which there are plenty of people.


    The three carriages that had just climbed the mountain were driven to the location of the residential area by people in black. Chu Yun followed one of them and came to the residence with him.


    "Master, I knew you would come back to pick me up..."


    As soon as the woman in the carriage got out of the car, she threw herself into the arms of the man in black and kissed as she went into the house.


    The two were still warm, but the man in black suddenly found that the warm woman in his arms suddenly fainted and collapsed in his arms.


    "You little wave hoof, what tricks are you playing with me..."


    The man in black smiled, but soon he couldn''t laugh, because he suddenly had a big hand on his neck, holding his neck tightly, as if he could break his neck with one force. The man in black himself was very clear about this.


    "You, who are you..."


    The man in black asked tremblingly.


    "From now on, I ask and you answer."


    Chu Yun''s voice sounded from behind him, with a hint of ponder and said, "if you don''t say it or say it wrong, you will... Click, okay?"

 Chapter 66

    "You... Who are you..."


    The man in black asked tremblingly. His eyes turned around and his throat stirred several times. He seemed to be trying to shout and call people over.


    "It seems that you don''t know the situation yet."


    Chu Yun sneered.


    As he spoke, he held the big hand of the man in black''s neck and increased his strength. On the spot, he could hear the click sound of the tight friction between bones.


    The man in black immediately trembled, and it became very difficult to breathe. If his body trembled like chaff, he would turn his eyes and faint.


    "Stop, stop... Please, stop..."


    The man in black begged for mercy.


    His name is Li Heng. Although he is a direct descendant of the Li family and a core member, he is actually a straw bag. He only got a high position by virtue of his good origin. At present, he was tortured a little and counselled everything.


    "Now, let me ask you and answer. How many people have the Li family fled to the villa?"


    Chu Yun asked in a low voice.


    "More than 60 core members..."


    Li Heng trembled.


    Chu Yun nodded. The data was not much different from what he got from shopkeeper Yang, so he then asked, "who else is in charge except Li Feng? What is the strongest combat power in the villa? "


    Li Heng hesitated for a moment and replied, "it''s entirely up to Li Feng. His accomplishments are also his highest. He is the peak of 10000 stone territory. In addition, there are two strong people in 10000 stone territory, one of whom is Li Qing and the other is Bai Guihong, the guest we solicited."


    "Where is your warehouse? Where are all the things stolen from Yuanhe pavilion? Who is guarding? " Chu Yun asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Heng turned his eyes, opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he paused for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yun saw that he didn''t answer at the first time, so he sneered and said, "do you know what I''ll do later?"


    "... ah?"


    Li Heng was stunned and felt the chill in Chu Yun''s words. His body couldn''t help shaking.


    Chu Yun approached his back ear and said, "I followed your team and sneaked into the villa. You are the first person I started. Of course, I won''t believe what you said is true. Therefore, I''ll go to find two other people who came back from Linghai city with you later, and then press them one by one.


    If I find that what any of you three say is not right with others, I will kill all three of you, no matter which one of you says is true and which one says is false.


    So


    Now, think about it and tell me the answer. Tonight is still a long night. Don''t close your eyes and you can''t open them. "


    "I, i... I said..."


    Li Heng closed his eyes in despair. Even if he was stupid, he knew that he must tell the truth at this time, because the three of them had never colluded before. If they lied, they would certainly reveal their secrets. The only solution is that all three of them tell the truth, so as to win the trust of the evil star behind them.


    "The warehouse is under the three-story attic in the north of the villa. The entrance is located inside the attic. You can enter from the secret door of the kitchen. The specific position is the second cabinet for meat, close to the wall. At the same time, turn the two handles above to open the secret door and enter... What I said is true!"


    After Li Heng finished in detail, he quickly added, "that three storey attic is Li Feng''s residence! The storehouse is also under his control. If everyone wants to take goods from it, he must get his consent. "


    "If I want to get something, I don''t need his consent?"


    Chu Yun asked with a faint smile.


    Li Heng didn''t dare to say no at the moment. He could only nod fiercely, and then said, "great Xia, when you go to find Li Gui and Li Yong later, you must tell them that I have told the truth and asked them not to lie, so as to save the lives of the three of us..."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I''ll say it."


    As Chu Yun said this, he exerted himself in his hands and listened to the sound of "click". Li Heng''s body fell soft to the ground and lost his breath.


    "I smelled that disgusting smell of blood on you. I thought only Li daoran of Yuanhe sect could cultivate magic skills. Unexpectedly, the same is true here in Linghai giant city."


    Chu Yun shook his head and threw the body on the ground. He took a look at the woman who was knocked unconscious by him. He didn''t kill again. For the moment he knocked people unconscious just now, he couldn''t wake up for three days and nights. Since he wouldn''t get in the way, Chu Yun naturally wouldn''t kill anyone.


    After leaving the house, Chu Yun did the same thing again. After touching Li Yong and threatening him as usual, he got exactly the same answer as Li Heng.


    In this prisoner''s dilemma, if there is no prior collusion and communication, the only solution is to tell the truth.


    After the mutual confirmation of Li Heng and Li Yong, Chu Yun can be sure that the information they said is true.


    "One is at the peak of Wanshi territory, and two are in the middle of Wanshi territory..."


    Chu Yun''s face showed a faint smile. He didn''t have enough hands to fill his teeth.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    A human shadow approached the three-story attic on the villa quickly. Its speed was extremely amazing. The dynamic vision of ordinary martial artists could not catch it at all and keep up with his moving speed.


    A moment later, Chu Yun came to the outside of the small building, took a look at the dark first and second floors, and then set his eyes on the third floor with lights on. If not expected, Li Feng should live here.


    Chu Yun remained calm, suppressed his own breath, and walked into the attic. When he used his body method, Chu Yun didn''t make a sound, so he went into the kitchen.


    Found the second cabinet for meat. Chu Yun twisted the two handles on the cabinet at the same time, and a secret door to the basement appeared in front of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun stepped into it. After walking through a section of stairs, he found that the space in the basement was very large. There were rows of cabinets filled with all kinds of goods.


    Chu Yun glanced around, and then found dozens of hundreds of Firefox cloaks on a cabinet. The bright hair was also flowing with a faint red fluorescence in the dark night.


    "It''s all here, so I''m not polite."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    Then, he put all the rows of goods and cabinets into the system space without leaving a hair.


    After all this, Chu Yunyuan returned and looked at the dark attic, but he didn''t leave in a hurry, but walked directly to the third floor of the attic.


    On his way upstairs, he heard a cry of killing outside the villa.


    Obviously, shopkeeper Yang and others have rushed from Linghai city. Hearing that Chu Yun went to the villa alone, he rushed up impatiently and fought with the children of the Li family in the villa.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    A loud cry came from the third floor attic, and then an angry figure burst out of the window of the pavilion and was about to kill outside the villa.


    However, before he left, he felt a terrible pressure coming from behind.


    Li Feng suddenly turned around and saw a pair of black eyes staring at him at the window on the second floor.


    "Shopkeeper Li, nice to meet you."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    "... who are you?!"


    Li Feng''s pupils are tiny. From Chu Yun''s body, he feels an extraordinary sense of threat. That sense of threat is different from that when he faces the general strong mountain and sea. The strong mountain and sea gives him a strong and thick feeling, while Chu Yun gives him a sharper and more dangerous feeling.


    "My name is Chu Yun. I must be familiar with shopkeeper Li. After all, your Li family and I are also old friends. Now I come to Linghai Jucheng to take over the position of shopkeeper Li, but I didn''t expect that shopkeeper Li gave me a move to draw a salary before he left. I can''t help it. I can only come to shopkeeper Li to complete the handover in person."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said in a helpless tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Feng didn''t speak, and the shouting and killing outside continued. If he couldn''t guess what happened, he would be too stupid. For a moment, Li Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, stared at Chu Yun and said, "who did you ask for help? Lord''s mansion? The sun family? Wang family? Or the other two? "


    "Why do you ask?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "does shopkeeper Li think that the strength of Yuanhe Pavilion alone is not enough to deal with you?"


    "Ha ha ha, you didn''t find anyone. What a fool!"


    Li Feng heard the meaning of Chu Yun''s words and couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Chu Yun and said, "it''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Even if you find us, what can you do? With the strength of the headquarters of Yuanhe Pavilion, how can we deal with us without strong mountains and seas? "


    At present, he has relaxed a lot, because the combat power of the Li family is not inferior to those in the headquarters of Yuanhe Pavilion, and even stronger in terms of high-end combat power.


    After all, there are only two old shopkeepers in Yuanhe Pavilion who are in the ten thousand stone realm. The remaining deacons are just the cultivation of the thousand stone realm. Their Li family has the peak of the ten thousand stone realm, Li Feng, and there are two other ten thousand stone realms. It is still unknown who will live and who will die.


    "Killing you today is a tribute to my uncle and Yuan Feng''s spirit in heaven. I will make you regret it before you die. I regret that you dare to offend our Li family!"


    Li Feng roared.


    When the voice fell, Li Feng''s body shook, and the soul of a wolf emerged and merged with Li Feng''s body.


    For a moment, Li Feng''s body and the wolf shadow were combined. The whole man was like a huge wolf, killing Chu Yun. His momentum was very fierce.


    And then


    The soul light of Chu Yun''s whole body also surged up.


    One left and one right, two martial spirits.


    The Dragon shadow on the left soared in the sky and bathed in fire, emitting a terrible dragon power, which directly suppressed Li Feng''s wolf spirit, just like a sand castle in the strong wind, and the fragments of soul power were flying with the wind.


    The terrible giant ape on the right was as big as a mountain. As soon as Chu Yun stretched out his hand, the terrible giant ape grabbed it at Li Feng with his big hand.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Li Feng''s martial spirit fell into the hands of the giant ape and was crushed on the spot.


    "... poop!"


    Li Feng vomited blood. His eyes were full of amazement. He couldn''t believe it and stared at Chu Yun.


    They are also the peak accomplishments of Wanshi territory. Why can there be such a big gap? His five grade martial spirit "Shadow Black Wolf" could not even play a role in front of the two terrible martial spirits of Chu Yun, and was directly crushed.


    "You actually think that I need help to solve you disabled and defeated generals. I don''t know whether you should say that you despise me too much or you despise yourself too much."


    Chu Yun shook his head, stepped forward and punched out.


    Li Feng raised his hands in despair and blocked Chu Yun. He was already thinking about how to escape.


    Boom!


    This punch hit the intersection of Li Feng''s arms heavily.


    Just listening to the "click", Li Feng''s arms bent inward at the same time and pressed close to his chest at a very unnatural angle.


    "Ah --"


    Li tuyere screamed and was in great pain. He couldn''t even think of running away at this moment, and was directly strangled out.


    Chu Yun saw this and was not moved. He punched out again.


    Boom!


    Li Feng''s head was shocked, his body fell back, hit the ground heavily, blood gushed out, dyed the floor red, the whole person''s breath disappeared for a moment, and he never got up again.


    Chu Yun glanced at his corpse, then turned and left and moved towards the main battlefield. There, many disciples of Yuanhe Pavilion were fighting with the children of the Li family in the villa. The faster he arrived, the greater the advantage of Yuanhe pavilion over the Li family and the smaller his own loss.


    At the moment, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song have already made contact with two strong people in wanshijing of the Li family.

 Chapter 67

    "You people alone dare to kill. I don''t know whether it''s courage or ignorance!"


    The shrill cry sounded like thunder in the chaotic war situation.


    The people of Yuanhe Pavilion suddenly killed Li''s disciples in the villa. At the first time, they naturally caused great pressure on Li''s disciples in the villa. However, when they calmed down and found that only the people of Yuanhe Pavilion headquarters killed the villa, Li''s disciples present were relieved one after another.


    For a long time, the Li family has been in charge of Yuanhe Pavilion, and their own combat power basically accounts for more than 50% of the combat power of the whole Yuanhe Pavilion. They escaped from Linghai giant city, not afraid of the people at the headquarters of Yuanhe Pavilion, but afraid that Yuanhe Zong would send someone to clean up the portal.


    Now, the people who come here are not the people of Yuanhe sect, but only the people of Yuanhe Pavilion. They don''t even have half of foreign aid. What are they afraid of? In a real fight, the winner is still unknown.


    Shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song, one left and one right, were in a stalemate against the two martial artists in Wanshi territory on the mountain villa for a time.


    In fact, few of the nine shopkeepers in Yuanhe pavilion have high accomplishments. Among the close friends of the Li family, there are only two. In fact, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song can get the position of shopkeeper because their accomplishments are high enough. Otherwise, Li Feng would not give such an important position to people other than the close friends of the Li family.


    However, for a long time, Li Feng has been in charge of Yuanhe Pavilion. No matter what dirty work and tiring work, he has left it to shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song. When he can cultivate resources, he will invest a lot of resources in his confidants.


    In this way, over time, the strength of shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song will naturally fall into the disadvantage among shopkeepers of the same level, and the same is reflected in the war situation at the moment.


    "Hey, you two are so old that you can''t use them. You didn''t weigh your weight before going up the mountain. Now you can''t even deal with us. How can you have good fruit when the owner arrives¡°


    Li Qing, a master of the Li family''s Wanshi realm, sneered. Together with guest Qing Bai Guihong, he fought against shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song. When he took the shot, he was always in the upper hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song looked at each other, their complexion was calm, and there was a trace of determined madness in the bottom of their eyes.


    In fact, they also know that it is difficult to annihilate the Li clan in the villa with the existing strength of Yuanhe Pavilion alone. The best way is to find foreign aid and kill the villa together.


    However, the idea is good, but I can''t.


    After all


    Who can they go to?


    The forces in Linghai giant city are definitely not good. Once these people know the location of the villa, they will kill like a group of sharks smelling blood. As long as they go up the mountain, they will also be interested in the goods of Yuanhe Pavilion. At that time, they will be designated to lead wolves into the house.


    It''s too late to invite the people of Yuanhe sect. It must take more than six days to come again. At that time, the city Lord''s house will be in trouble.


    Therefore, they were forced to fight until they came to a dead end. Only by removing all the Li family in the villa can they win a glimmer of vitality for Yuanhe Pavilion.


    So this time, the two shopkeepers roared and made fierce moves when they shot, but they ran away with them desperately.


    Because they also know that when Li Feng comes, they will have no chance of winning by two against three. Now if they can hit one of Li Qing or Bai Guihong hard, they will have a chance.


    "Gather around and wait for the owner to come."


    Li Qing laughed.


    Bai Guihong also nodded. It''s natural not to work hard at this moment. It''s mainly to delay.


    However, they would never have thought that they would drag on and wait for an unexpected candidate instead of Li Feng.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I just handled a little trouble."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Big shopkeeper!"


    When shopkeeper song and shopkeeper Yang saw Chu Yun, their eyes burst into a surprise.


    Chu Yun had already gone up the mountain, which they knew. They thought the big shopkeeper was trapped in the enemy camp and couldn''t extricate himself. Now it''s a good thing to see him come out unharmed.


    On the other side, Li Qing and Bai Guihong frowned, stared at Chu Yun and said, "are you the new shopkeeper of Yuanhe pavilion?! What did you do in our villa? "


    "Kill."


    Chu Yun answered casually, like saying a simple thing, and then said, "don''t you find that your Master Li Feng hasn''t been moving?"


    "... it''s impossible!"


    Li Qing roared, and with Bai Guihong on the other side, his face became very ugly for a moment.


    Chu Yun didn''t need them to believe it and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. A long sword was pulled out from his waist. It was the ice crystal sword.


    For a moment, the mountain villa was full of cold.


    Bai Guihong and Li Qing were within 100 meters of Chu Yun''s body. In an instant, they felt the extreme sense of forest cold. They trembled on the spot. Even the shock in their hearts was forced down, but instead, it was a kind of incredible terror.


    "This, this sword... Why is it so cold..."


    Bai Guihong trembled.


    Li Qing narrowed her eyes and stared at Chu Yun''s ice crystal sword. The alarm bell rang in her heart. It seemed that if he didn''t do something, he would die without a place to bury.


    So Li Qing roared loudly. While emboldening himself, he mentioned the spiritual power and soul power around him. Instead of taking care of shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song, he directly killed Chu Yun.


    "Don''t go!"


    Shopkeeper Yang saw this and wanted to go after it.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "let him come."


    When the voice fell, shopkeeper Yang stopped and saw that the closer Li Qing ran to Chu Yun, the colder it was. He had a thick layer of white frost on his body and his movements were fast and slow. In the field of sword Qi, he could not think fast. Not only his body, but also the surrounding spiritual and soul forces were frozen by the forest cold sword Qi.


    In an instant, shopkeeper Yang''s heart was shaking. As a core member of the Li family and Li Feng''s brother, Li Qing''s strength was much better than him. However, in front of Chu Yun''s sword Qi field, it was so difficult to even move forward, just like a mechanical puppet.


    After that, I only heard the clang of a sword.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun waved his sword, and the light of the sword came out in a flash. He crossed a hundred steps and passed through Li Qing directly. A bright wound was left in Li Qing''s heart, which was a penetrating wound.


    The sword light flashed, and the cold sword air cleaned the wound, and no blood gushed out. So that when Li Qing lowered his head and looked at his wound, he could clearly see the blood hole and see his back from the front chest. He had never had such a wonderful experience in his life.


    This is the first and last time.


    Poop!


    Li Qing closed her eyes in despair and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Bai Guihong just opened his eyes. Just when Chu Yun came out of the sword, the dazzling sword light made him unconsciously close his eyes and didn''t dare to look at it. When he opened his eyes now, he saw that Li Qing had fallen to the ground. He was immediately frightened and begged for mercy.


    "Big shopkeeper, spare my life. I was blinded by Li Feng and was not willing to be with him. My family is in his hands and I dare not leave with him. Big shopkeeper, please spare my life..."


    Bai Guihong begged for mercy and said two words. He saw that Chu Yun gave him a faint look, and then took the ice crystal sword back into the scabbard around his waist.


    "Can you believe it so easily? Although the strength of this hairy boy is terrible, he is a fool without a brain! Ha ha... "


    As like as two peas in the heart, he soon laughed, because he found that his chest had a dull pain. When he looked at it with a frown, he suddenly found that there was a wound like his body, which was exactly like the one on Li Qing.


    "... ER!"


    Bai Guihong stared at Chu Yun in disbelief. His eyes were full of amazement and surprise.


    Until then, he was shocked to realize


    It turned out that Chu Yun''s sword was not only shot at Li Qing. He was also in the target. One sword ran through, and both of them were hit by the sword.


    Soon, Bai Guihong also fell to the ground with a "puff". His eyes didn''t close until he died. He always stared round. It can be said that he didn''t close his eyes.


    He only thought Chu Yun was very strong, but unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so strong that he could kill Li Qing and his two strong men in Wanshi territory at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song looked at each other in shock, and then looked at Chu Yun with respect and amazement.


    To be honest, they didn''t expect such a fierce fighting force.


    The name of the eldest martial brother of yuanhezong really carries a lot of weight among the disciples, but they are all equivalent to the level of external elders. In fact, they don''t have much hope for Chu Yun''s own strength, but now, this scene scared them silly at that time.


    The disciples of Yuanhe Pavilion who were fighting on the mountain, as well as the disciples of the Li family, were also stunned.


    Naturally, the morale of Yuanhe pavilion was greatly boosted. It was like beating chicken blood. It killed all the disciples of the Li family bravely.


    The people of the Li family were killed and dared not fight against it. Everyone was thinking of running away as soon as possible. There was no chance of winning the war here.


    Soon, the situation began to fall on one side and ended with the collapse of the Li family. In order to reduce casualties, the two shopkeepers and Chu Yun joined the war and formed a dimensionality reduction blow to the Li disciples present.


    The final victory came, and the casualties of the disciples of Yuanhe Pavilion were almost negligible.


    "The power of the big shopkeeper!"


    In the crowd, some sensible man shouted, and then the villa was like thunder, and waves of cheers rang out.


    Chu Yun saw it and stood there calmly. He was dressed in white, with a straight temperament and a friendly smile on his face, but he was a little floating in his heart.


    Chu Yun didn''t draw his sword when dealing with the stronger Li Feng just now. He used the sky cold star sword flash. Now he uses it when dealing with the two miscellaneous fish Li Qing and Bai Guihong. Naturally, his purpose is to stand in front of the guys in Yuanhe Pavilion and show the strength of his new big shopkeeper.


    Now it seems that Chu Yun has successfully achieved this goal and installed a big wave in front of everyone.


    It can be expected that after these achievements, Chu Yun will definitely be able to say one thing in Yuanhe Pavilion in the future, and no one will be unconvinced.

 Chapter 68

    At this moment, the war situation and peace rest. Shopkeeper song led some of the martial artists of Yuanhe pavilion to pursue the defeated soldiers of the Li family who narrowly escaped, while the rest have begun to clean the battlefield.


    "You guys, come with me and look for the goods hidden in the villa."


    Chu Yun appointed some people and said.


    When the voice fell, everyone looked excited and hurriedly followed Chu Yun towards the depths of the villa.


    It is obviously more important to recover the stolen goods than to hunt down the Li family. They have not forgotten their main responsibilities.


    But I don''t know that Chu Yun, who is walking in the front, is smiling bitterly in his heart.


    He had collected all the goods in the villa before he landed in the villa, but now he has to go back the same way and put the goods in the system space back to the basement of the third floor attic.


    If the people of Yuanhe Pavilion didn''t see the goods found with their own eyes, the victory would be meaningless, so Chu Yun still had to satisfy them.


    Immediately, Chu Yun asked the guys to spread out and look for it. Don''t leave out every suspicious place. Then he returned to the third floor attic and released the goods in the basement.


    Then Chu Yun left the basement, called the nearest man over and said, "inform everyone to come here. I found the goods."


    When the voice fell, the man immediately looked happy, nodded excitedly and said, "the big shopkeeper is really great!"


    After that, the man went to inform the others.


    After a while, outside the three storey Pavilion, the people who came to the villa basically rushed over. Then, with Chu Yun''s greeting, they poured into the basement together. When they saw the stolen goods for a long time, they all looked excited and overjoyed.


    "What are you doing? Box it up and take it all away! "


    Shopkeeper Yang blushed with excitement. After checking the goods, he quickly waved his hand and greeted him.


    All the guys woke up and moved quickly. The people who carried the boxes and the people who drove the carriages drove the carriages. After a while, they transported all the goods in the basement.


    Chu Yun looked at the crowd. There is no so-called storage ring in the world. Maybe there is, but he hasn''t touched it yet. In terms of handling goods, he can only use human and animal resources, which is far less convenient than his system space.


    But


    Looking at the excited faces of those guys, Chu Yun felt that even if these goods were several times heavier, they would laugh like chrysanthemums when they pulled them up.


    Because with the return of these goods, all the difficulties in Yuanhe pavilion have been solved. Whether it is the order of the city Lord''s house or other subsequent transactions, they have the capital to deal with them.


    In the view of shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song, the Li family rebellion is no longer a disaster for Yuanhe Pavilion, even like a new life.


    Those dirty moths in the pavilion have been clearly understood, and those who really have strength and ability have been reused. Facing the opportunity of promotion, the whole Yuanhe pavilion has undergone a great change of blood and injected fresh vitality. It can be predicted that Yuanhe Pavilion will be booming in the near future.


    Taking advantage of the night, the people of Yuanhe Pavilion drove the carriage on the villa and transported all the goods back to Linghai giant city. When the goods were stacked in the warehouse of Yuanhe Pavilion, everyone''s heart finally landed slowly.


    "If you want to go back and have a rest, go and have a rest. I''ll sleep in this warehouse tonight."


    Shopkeeper Yang said with a red face.


    "Sleep together..."


    Shopkeeper song quickly agreed. His old face, which was originally a fairy, was smiling and wrinkled. His eyes, which were not big, narrowed and became more invisible.


    Chu Yun smiled and shook his head without stopping. Maybe for the two shopkeepers, they can''t sleep well without these goods?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the huge city of Linghai.


    When the motorcade of Yuanhe Pavilion passed through the gate, there was a lot of movement, and they did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. Therefore, all forces in Linghai giant city basically noticed their changes.


    Especially in the convoy, each force naturally knows what the goods represent.


    For a time, there were different opinions in Linghai giant city.


    Some people say that these goods were sent by Yuanhe Zong to support Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Others said that there were no goods at all. Yuanhe Pavilion directed and performed by itself and used some empty boxes to bluff and cajole other forces in the city.


    In short, there are all kinds of things to say, but few people have guessed the truth, and even if they have guessed it, it is difficult to confirm.


    Until the next morning.


    Shopkeeper Yang took a motorcade and went directly to the city master''s house. It was loaded with 100 Firefox cloaks.


    When housekeeper Qi came out to receive the goods, he was greatly surprised.


    "There are four days left. Will you get the goods together?"


    "Ha ha."


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled faintly and said, "we have already prepared this list of the city Lord''s residence. But the goods were stolen by the rebels of the Li family. Now, under the leadership of our big shopkeeper, Yuanhe pavilion has recaptured the goods. Naturally, we have to send it to the city Lord''s residence at the first time."


    When the voice fell, housekeeper Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "so you took these goods from the escaped Li family?"


    "That''s right."


    Shopkeeper Yang still smiled and nodded.


    Housekeeper Qi then asked, "did you get it back under the leadership of your new boss Chu Yun?"


    "That''s right!"


    Shopkeeper Yang continued to nod, but there was a trace of pride in his face, as if the honor was his own. But I have to say that there is light on his face when working under a great shopkeeper. Like the previous shopkeeper Li Feng, he is completely a dandy without fart ability. Compared with shopkeeper Chu, he is not even a slag.


    When housekeeper Qi heard the speech and pondered for a long time, he finally smiled, arched his hands to shopkeeper Yang and said, "heroes are young. It seems that it is true. The day after tomorrow is the centenary birthday of the city Lord. I hope shopkeeper Chu of Yuanhe Pavilion will not be late."


    "Be sure to convey it."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    After shopkeeper Yang left the city master''s house, the real situation of Yuanhe Pavilion soon passed through the mouth of the city master''s house and spread throughout the Linghai city.


    Those who guessed that the goods were given by Yuanhe Zong and those who had no goods at all were naturally surprised. Unexpectedly, these goods were chased back by Yuanhe Pavilion.


    After all


    When Li Feng ran away before, Yuanhe Pavilion didn''t chase him, but got nothing. Now, nearly a week has passed, but he has chased things back. It''s unrealistic to think about it.


    In this whole event, the most important person can not be ignored is Chu Yun, the new shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the person who played a major role in this matter must be the young manager of Chu. Otherwise, why didn''t he catch up early or late? It happened that the goods were caught up the day after Chu Yun took office?


    For a time, Chu Yun''s name was completely launched in the top circle of Linghai giant city, and the major forces also put Yuanhe Pavilion, which is about to close down, back in a position worthy of key attention.


    Moreover, the investigation of Chu Yun also began from this moment. Each family used their own intelligence ability to inquire about Chu Yun''s life, character and so on.


    Know yourself and the enemy and win every battle.


    Although these people who investigate Chu Yun don''t necessarily want to be enemies with Chu Yun, and some people want to cooperate, they have to understand Chu Yun anyway.


    After all, the top-level influence circle of Linghai giant city is so large that there are only three pavilions represented by the three main gates except the city master''s house and several native Tujia ethnic groups. Yuanhe Pavilion is also one of them. They will have to deal with the future power holders of Yuanhe Pavilion sooner or later.


    Under this inquiry, the forces in Linghai giant city knew how tortuous Chu Yun''s experience was and how fierce he was.


    As the eldest martial brother of yuanhezong, he was accompanied by the six grade martial spirit "earth demon ape", but he was robbed and fell for several months. Just when everyone thought that Chu Yun, a genius, had fallen, he suddenly rose up and revealed another terrible seven grade martial spirit. People knew that Chu Yun was actually a twin martial spirit.


    According to the information received by Ling yuange and Yu Hengge from their respective sects, Chu Yun killed Ding Chen, the scorpion elder of the demon heart sect, in the ruins of Zhengshen sect, in the three recent wars of encircling and suppressing the demon heart sect. Although some means were used, the record itself was shocking.


    You know, in the whole spiritual sea area, the name of scorpion elder Ding Chen is very loud. Everyone who has dealt with him is afraid of him. How can people accept such a cruel old devil in the hands of a young adult?


    Now, the curiosity and expectation of all forces towards Chu Yun has reached the peak. They all want to see with their own eyes how this young man exists.


    However, no one took initiative to visit, and no one went to pay homage to Chu Yun in Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Because just two days later, the city hall will hold a birthday banquet to celebrate the centenary of Qin Wuji, the city leader of Linghai giant city. In this extremely important celebration, all forces in Linghai giant city will come to celebrate their birthday. At that time, they will naturally have the opportunity to see the true face of Lushan Mountain of Chu Yun.


    What people don''t know is that at the beginning of the city master''s birthday, Chu Yun, the new boss of Yuanhe Pavilion, who has attracted much attention, is now wandering around the city.

 Chapter 69

    Although Chu Yun''s attention was distracted when he came to Linghai giant city, Chu Yun didn''t forget the main purpose of his trip.


    He didn''t come to Linghai city to be a big shopkeeper. It was just a task - at most, it was a very important task that must be completed.


    Chu Yun''s real goal is actually to take a chance in this Linghai giant city and find some higher-level tasks that can be completed immediately.


    It''s not hard.


    Because Linghai giant city is broader and more important than yuanhezong. Its strength is complex and tangled vertically and horizontally. Chu Yun believes that as long as you stroll around, you can trigger some important tasks.


    This mentality lasted until the afternoon of that day. Chu Yun''s smiling face finally became a little stiff. He found that there was something wrong with his idea.


    There are many important forces in Linghai City, but the problem is that Chu Yun can''t go there at will.


    Different from his time in Yuanhe sect, Chu Yun is also a great senior brother even if he is in a bad situation. No matter where he goes, at least no one will stop him, but he can''t do it in this Linghai giant city.


    If Chu Yun wants to go to some important places, he can''t get in easily. Unless he goes as the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion and has a legitimate reason, it will easily cause a lot of unnecessary misunderstandings and bring trouble to himself and the whole Yuanhe Pavilion. Chu Yun can''t do this reckless behavior.


    So


    After a long time, Chu Yun just wandered around the streets. There were many busy streets. There were enthusiastic women in many places, even in the window on the second floor, waving handkerchiefs at him, which made Chu Yun feel the hospitality of the people in Linghai city.


    However, Chu Yun certainly didn''t go. The big shopkeeper of Tangtang Yuanhe pavilion would be disgraceful if he ran to visit the brothel in the daytime. He is still shameful.


    The leisurely and boring time lasted until the afternoon, and the sun was setting.


    Just as Chu Yun was about to return to Yuanhe Pavilion and end this failed day, Qian conveniently found some abnormalities. Many people gathered there and seemed to be watching.


    "Sure enough, people everywhere like to watch the excitement. Tut Tut, what''s good to see..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and squeezed into the crowd, opening his eyes to see what was going on inside.


    I saw that two groups were holding each other.


    On one side were several fat and strong men, headed by a bald head, with an extremely ferocious scar on his face, which spread from the edge of his left eye to the celestial cover. It looked very frightening.


    On the other side, there are a pair of thin father and daughter. Looking at the surrounding furnishings, the father and daughter seem to be street performers. The little girl looks beautiful and handsome. At the moment, she shrinks in the arms of her old father and looks pitiful.


    "Old man Zhang, I''m not unreasonable when so many people look at me today. It''s natural to repay the debt. It''s really difficult for me to do if you don''t repay the money now..."


    Scar''s bald head picked up a juggling flower gun on the ground and played it in his hand. The size of the flower gun used by the little girl was small. It fell in the palm of scar''s bald head Pu fan, which looked like chopsticks.


    As he stared at old man Zhang, his tone increased at the end, revealing a kind of ferocious ferocity. As soon as he exerted his force in his hand, the flower gun was forcibly broken by him, fell in two and fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Black, Mr. Black Tiger, I don''t want to pay back the money... Didn''t we agree that I will take the money to cure the disease and return the money to you with interest within a month? Now I''ve only been ill for two days and my business hasn''t been open for long. Where can I return the silver to you... "


    Old man Zhang was bent, his lips and face were a little white. It could be seen that he had just recovered from a serious illness and was still very short of blood. At the moment, standing in front of the black tiger, he seemed as if a gust of wind could blow to the ground.


    "Fart!"


    The black tiger''s eyes stared, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed and said, "my black tiger doesn''t lend once or twice. How can I make such a note with you? What do you say? Pay back the money one month after you get well. Who borrows money like this? In case your illness doesn''t get better for a few years, do I have to wait a year or two for you to ask for money? What I said at that time was to lend you one month and then pay back the money. Now one month has arrived, don''t take the money quickly! "


    "No, no


    When the voice fell, old man Zhang was in a hurry. He quickly took out a cloth strip from his body and said, "it''s clearly written on the cloth strip. I''ll pay back the money after I''ve been ill for a month. We asked boss sun of the teahouse to do justice. I don''t know the words on it. Who can help me..."


    With that, old man Zhang held up the note and nervously showed it to the surrounding crowd. He was out of breath and looked like an old disease recurred at any time.


    Chu Yun frowned and took a closer look at the cloth. It said that it was indeed may 19. He borrowed twenty liang of money for a month and returned thirty liang when it expired.


    For a month''s loan period, the interest rate is 50%. It is said that usury is light, but this exaggerated interest is not the key to the problem at this time.


    The key is that old man Zhang said he would pay back the money one month after his illness, but the note said he would pay back the money one month after the loan.


    "Hum!"


    The black tiger sneered and laughed without saying anything.


    In the crowd, there were onlookers who could read and shouted, "old man Zhang, what you wrote on this note is to repay the money after a month!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The crowd echoed.


    When old man Zhang heard the speech, he seemed to be covered. His brain hummed and his body trembled and sat on the ground. Then he picked up the cloth and stared at it. Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of the words above, he saw two words from inside¡ª¡ª


    Trap.


    Old man Zhang dropped the cloth, raised his hand tremblingly, pointed to the black tiger and said, "you frame me, you frame me with boss sun!"


    The black tiger still sneered, but didn''t admit it. He said, "if you can''t afford the money, just say it. Don''t pour dirty water on me. Be careful of my big fist like a casserole!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s clear what''s going on.


    The old man was ill and needed money to save his life. He was desperate to find the black tiger. Even if he knew it was usury, he had to borrow money, but he thought he was able to pay it back, because it seemed impossible to collect thirty liang of silver to pay back the money after he recovered from his illness for another month.


    However, black tiger and boss sun of the teahouse set up a trap for him, saying that he would pay back the money one month after he was well, but in fact, he wrote that he would pay back the money one month after borrowing, which was bullying old man Zhang and being illiterate.


    Now, old man Zhang clearly owes others money. It is clearly written in black and white. Even if he sues to the government, old man Zhang will not pay attention, because the evidence is conclusive.


    Among the onlookers, many people also saw the truth of the matter, but they could only shake their heads. They knew that old man Zhang was wronged, but when they were fooled, they had to admit that they had suffered a loss. There was no other way.


    Old man Zhang has nothing on him. The only thing of value is his tender and lovely little daughter. If you sue the government, the greatest possibility is to sell old man Zhang''s daughter and replace it with silver to compensate the black tiger.


    Or sell old man Zhang''s daughter directly to the black tiger - and there is no doubt that this is the purpose of the black tiger''s trap.


    "How annoying..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and took thirty Liang out of his pocket. He looked at the black tiger and died with a murderous flash in his eyes, so he was about to get out of the crowd.


    Since Chu Yun met this kind of injustice, he naturally had to take care of it. Otherwise, it would be difficult to calm his mind.


    However, you can''t make a fool of yourself.


    At the moment, old man Zhang owes others money. The evidence is conclusive. If he doesn''t pay back the money, old man Zhang will finally have to sell his daughter.


    Therefore, Chu Yun''s idea is to come forward first and help old man Zhang pay back the money, and then look back and find an opportunity to get rid of the scum of the black tiger.


    Not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. If the culprit black tiger is not solved, as long as he still stares at old man Zhang''s daughter, old man Zhang''s tragedy will not stop.


    And now¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun took the money and was ready to walk out of the crowd.


    A hand rested gently on his shoulder.


    Then, Chu Yun''s ear heard a cold sneer: "save your money."


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    A gust of fragrant wind passed by Chu Yun. When Chu Yun saw a flower in front of him, he saw a figure wearing a burning red cloak floating away from the crowd and directly came to the field.


    The black tiger was staring at the beautiful little daughter behind old man Zhang with unbridled eyes. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "however, there is no way out of heaven. Old man Zhang''s body has just been raised, and I won''t force you to a dead end. As long as you let Xiulan recognize me as my brother, I will..."


    Before he finished, he heard a scream behind him.


    "Ah --"


    The black tiger frowned and turned his head. He saw that several of his men were covering the blood splashing wound on his neck and falling to the ground in pain.


    In front of him, I don''t know when a figure with a red cloak and a veil appeared. Although I can''t see the woman''s face and the figure under the cloak through the veil, I don''t know how, the temperament and beauty revealed by the delicate eyebrows and eyes on the veil are the only thing that the black tiger has seen in his life.


    It''s the first time and the last time.


    As soon as the woman waved her hand, her cloak raised a curtain of shock, and the sword light flashed.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    The black tiger''s eyes widened, and the gushing blood flew out of his neck and splashed on the ground, but it was just right. It stopped at the woman''s feet and didn''t stain her cloak. Maybe it had already been stained, but the blood on the cloak was like a drop of water falling on the sea.


    It all happened so fast that it was quiet for a long time.


    Then the uproar broke out.


    "... killed!!!"


    Screams came and went. At this moment, the crowd, who were still bustling around, suddenly exploded a pot of porridge. The crowd ran around like headless flies.


    Just two breaths, the crowd has disappeared. Chu Yun is the only one standing in place.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Yun sighed, still holding the prepared silver in his hand. Looking at the woman in red who didn''t agree to kill, he couldn''t help saying, "girl, why are you doing this?"


    The woman in red held the blade with her cloak, wiped the blood on the long sword, then silently put the sword into the sheath, glanced at Chu Yun and said, "no matter how much money you have, you can''t feed these villains."


    With that, the woman in red walked up to Li Xiulan, who was stunned, gently rubbed her hair and said in a thin voice, "it''s all right. Go home."


    In Linghai giant city, the guard of the city master''s house responsible for maintaining public security has always been fast. When Chu Yun noticed that someone was approaching the street quickly, he turned around and found that the woman in red had disappeared, and Li Laohan''s father and daughter had only their back, and soon turned into the corner and disappeared.


    "Not..."


    Chu Yun drew a little from the corner of his mouth, looked at the direction in which the woman in red disappeared, touched his nose and said, "did she just take me as an unjust head willing to pay for nothing?"


    It''s true. It''s a bit of a misunderstanding.


    Chu Yun''s original intention is not just to pay for old man Li. He has the same idea as the woman in red. He is going to solve the black tiger and other villains.


    However, the difference is that Chu Yun won''t directly kill in front of so many people in the street. It doesn''t make sense in the open. After all, he is a person with identity. If he does, he will be caught by the competitors of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Therefore, Chu Yun plans to give the money to the black tiger first and finish the matter at present, and then go to solve the black tiger and his party. However, the woman in red seems to have misunderstood and thinks that Chu Yun is only going to give the money.


    In this way, Chu Yun''s image in the eyes of the woman in red is too stupid


    Chu Yun resents this.

 Chapter 70

    When the guard of the city Lord''s residence arrived, there was nothing else on the scene except the bodies of black tigers and others, as well as some shoes, socks and even trousers squeezed out in the chaos.


    "It''s totally lawless!"


    The captain of the guard looked at the chaos at the scene and couldn''t help roaring.


    Some of the guards of the city Lord''s residence under his command were familiar with this area. As soon as they saw the face of the body, they said, "Captain, the dead man is called black tiger. He is a famous naughty scoundrel in these two streets. There were so many people around here just now. I''m afraid it was black tiger provoking right and wrong again. As a result, he met a hard stubble and was cut off by a sword."


    Hearing that it was a naughty scoundrel who was killed, the captain of the guard frowned a little, and then angrily said, "that''s also outrageous!"


    "Yes..."


    The guard nodded repeatedly and dared not touch his boss''s eyebrows at this juncture.


    "At present, the city Lord''s centenary is coming. We must maintain public security in the city. We must not let similar murders of Jianghu reckless men happen again, or you will be careful of your head!"


    The captain of the guard knocked on the ground with his scabbard and said loudly and forcefully, "now, search for me immediately and be sure to arrest this lawless beast!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards answered one after another, and then spread out to pursue a murderer who could not be caught at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Chu Yun returned to the pavilion and saw that the guys in Yuanhe Pavilion were doing things in an orderly manner under the leadership of two old shopkeepers. He nodded with satisfaction and went back to his room.


    For Yuanhe Pavilion, Chu Yun has no other requirements. As long as it can smoothly open for two months and let Chu Yun complete the Tianpin task, everything will be fine.


    During this period, if anyone dares to come to Yuanhe Pavilion for trouble, it is to break ground on his Chu Yun''s head, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Lying in bed, Chu Yun remembered what he had just experienced and muttered to himself: "sure enough, there is a Jianghu where there are people. There is a huge Dynasty in the world. Naturally, there are Jianghu wandering outside the dynasty order. With the dress of the woman in red, she should be a Jianghu Ranger."


    What is chivalry? Those who violate the ban by force are also.


    He doesn''t care about official prestige or power. He only values the morality of the Jianghu. He sees injustice on the road and splashes blood five steps.


    Chu Yun is a dignified figure in the Linghai giant city. When the head of fangyuanhe Pavilion encounters a naughty rogue like a black tiger who wanders within the system rules, he can only comply with the rules first and then solve the black tiger, otherwise he will fall into the hands of others.


    But


    A Ranger like a woman in red is different.


    When she saw the injustice, her heart was hard to calm, so she did it without scruples and splashed blood five steps on the long street.


    It''s a little reckless, but it''s very consistent with the violence aesthetics in Chu Yun''s mind. It''s very happy.


    It is also in line with Chu Yun''s definition of chivalry.


    To be honest, Chu Yun appreciates her very much. What he appreciates is not her appearance or ability, but her way of life, a very romantic and ranger like way of life.


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation. If you want chu Yun to act like the woman in red, you''d better forget it... He has a big family and a big career. You can''t toss around casually. Hundreds of people in Yuanhe Pavilion eat with him.


    Chu Yun turned over to sleep.


    The next day, in the evening.


    Linghai giant city is decorated with lanterns and colorful, and it is very lively.


    Dozens of floats marched around the city, attracting countless people in the city to join the fun.


    This is not a festival, but the centenary birthday of Qin Wuji, the leader of Linghai giant city. Although it is not a festival, it is no different from the festival for the people of Linghai giant city. It needs to be celebrated by the whole people.


    Just at night, the major forces in Linghai giant city sent luxury motorcades one after another, pulling carts of gifts to the city master''s house in the center of Linghai giant city.


    Chu Yun sat on the carriage of Yuanhe Pavilion, looked at shopkeeper Yang who drove the car and said, "it''s such a big show for our birthday. We''re going to shed a lot of blood in Yuanhe Pavilion today?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the motorcade of Yuanhe Pavilion, and the carts of gifts wrapped in bright red silk and satin behind them, each of which was very valuable.


    "Ha ha."


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled bitterly and said, "no way, once in a hundred years, can you do without some blood?"


    Then shopkeeper Yang pointed to the exquisite box at Chu Yun''s feet and said, "big shopkeeper, you should put this thing away later. After the banquet starts, you should personally give it to the city Lord to show your sincerity."


    Chu Yun picked up the box and opened it. There was an egg sized spirit jade in it. As soon as it was opened, there was a strong spirit from it. At the same time, it attracted all the surrounding spirit to gather in the jade.


    "Is it a natural Juling gem?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. This treasure that can assist in cultivation is of great value. Just like the Juling jade pendant around his waist, it is a treasure that is of great benefit to the wearer.


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and said, "this Juling precious jade is different from the Juling jade pendant made by array. It is naturally made, so it is of high value. Our one has been aged for a hundred years and has been received only after wasting a lot of strength. This time, we will use it as a gift to the city master''s birthday from Yuanhe Pavilion."


    "Very good."


    Chu Yun nodded. Such a gift is really good. Although it is not necessarily the best one among the birthday gifts of many great forces, it does not belong to the poor one, which is enough.


    After all, giving gifts on your birthday is just a formality. If you really want to ask the city Lord''s house for help, you won''t give them on such an occasion.


    When everyone is sending a treasure to the city Lord, even if you choose a particularly good treasure and put it in an extremely wonderful treasure, it will not look so good here, and the city Lord may not be particularly grateful.


    Therefore, it''s enough to send something similar, which is obviously passable, so that people won''t be picky and say, ''look what junk he gave to the city Lord''.


    Not long after, the motorcade of Yuanhe Pavilion came to the outside of the city master''s house.


    When Chu Yun first came to the headquarters of Yuanhe Pavilion, he felt only two words, called style.


    When he came to the city master''s house at the moment, he couldn''t help adding two words on it, that is - very imposing.


    Magnificent, majestic, magnificent and brilliant.


    This is the intuitive impression of the city Lord''s mansion on Chu Yun. Even the Forbidden City Museum he visited before still seems a little smaller than the city Lord''s mansion.


    "After all, he is the most distinguished person in the whole spiritual sea area. It''s not surprising to have such a card."


    Shopkeeper Yang''s smiling voice sounded aside.


    "Indeed."


    Chu Yun nodded approvingly, and then stepped up the steps in front of the gate.


    When the motorcade arrives here, it can no longer move forward. The gifts on the car will drive into the city master''s house through the back door, while the important figures of Yuanhe Pavilion will walk into the city master''s house to attend the banquet.


    "It''s too far to welcome the presence of shopkeeper Chu."


    In front of the city master''s house, housekeeper Qi stood at the door. When he saw the motorcade of Yuanhe pavilion from a distance, he greeted with a smile.


    "Housekeeper Qi, you''re welcome."


    Chu Yun stepped forward with a smile on his face. Shopkeeper Yang, who was next to him, took a gift list with a red background and bronzed, handed it to housekeeper Qi at the door and said, "this is our little intention of Yuanhe pavilion to celebrate the city Lord''s birthday."


    "Have a heart, have a heart!"


    Housekeeper Qi kept that smile, took the gift list, just looked at it, and handed it to the maid behind him.


    Everyone knows that these things on the gift list are only the most basic. There are many kinds of things to say and it sounds good. However, in fact, the real gifts are carried by the big people present. They will be disclosed only at the birthday party. Before that, they should be kept confidential.


    More than a dozen soldiers with armour at the door shouted: "your guest is at the door! Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, came to congratulate the city Lord on his birthday! "


    "You are here! Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, came to congratulate the city Lord on his birthday! "


    "You are here! Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, came to congratulate the city Lord on his birthday! "


    "Distinguished guests come to the door..."


    The sound came from the door into the house.


    In such a large mansion, only one or two people shout at the door, and the people inside can''t hear anything. Therefore, hundreds of soldiers are set up from the door to the house to sing the names of visitors.


    Judging from the number of people, it is enough to see the size of the city Lord''s residence and the grandeur of the Qi field, which is amazing.


    "Shopkeeper Chu, please. The dinner is about to begin."


    Housekeeper Qi made an invitation gesture to Chu Yun. His attitude was very different from the last time he went to Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Before, he regarded Chu Yun as a young second-generation son who only depended on his origin and status to get the position of the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion. Naturally, he despised him.


    But two days ago, Chu Yun chased and killed the fleeing children of the Li family, recovered the stolen goods of Yuanhe Pavilion, and revitalized the whole Yuanhe Pavilion. There is no doubt that this move has proved himself to everyone in Linghai giant city, and housekeeper Qi will no longer despise him and respect him instead.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun arched his hands and stepped in. Stepping on the red carpet, he entered the city master''s house all the way.


    There is a saying. From the outside, I just think the city Lord''s mansion is too grand and covers a huge area, but there is less delicacy and delicacy in this massiness.


    However, as soon as I walked in, from the entrance of the gate to the front yard garden, I passed through a variety of different scenery, which can be described as competing for wonders and beauty, exquisite and beautiful. It makes people feel relaxed and happy just to walk through it.


    Obviously, the layout and scenery in the city master''s residence are all made by masters who specialize in this way. It took some time and painstaking efforts. Perhaps it is not just a master, but the efforts of several generations. An ancient and inherited charm can be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 71

    When I walked down this circle, I saw the most bamboo forests in the city master''s house.


    Green bamboo, purple bamboo and even rare black bamboo grow savagely in pieces. When bamboo leaves fall with the wind, they look quite artistic conception.


    "It seems that the city Lord likes bamboo very much. When he came to Linghai giant city before, he also saw some bamboo forests outside the city. Were they specially planted by the city Lord''s house?"


    Chu Yun looked as he walked and asked.


    "Yes."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded. The city Lord likes bamboo. It''s no secret in the city.


    He paused and joked: "however, if we don''t take Juling precious jade, but take some broken bamboo to celebrate the city Lord''s birthday, we will be kicked out by the guards."


    Chu Yun chuckled and looked at shopkeeper Yang. Long ago, he felt that shopkeeper Yang was a person with a lot of humor. The appearance of seriousness outside was just hypocrisy.


    At the banquet, in front of a bamboo forest in the center of the city hall, there is a wide square surrounded by bamboo forests and a small artificial lake. The scenery is very beautiful.


    It''s also because there are too many people coming to the city Lord''s residence to celebrate their birthday. A single hall can''t hold it at all. It''s too inappropriate if the guests can''t see the city Lord''s posture. So we just have a dinner outside.


    "Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, arrived!"


    With the singing, Chu Yun and shopkeeper Yang took several guys from Yuanhe Pavilion into the dinner scene.


    At that time, the people who were talking turned their heads and looked at Chu Yun.


    This is the first time Chu Yun, the new boss of Yuanhe Pavilion, has appeared in public since he came to Linghai giant city. It is naturally an opportunity that can not be missed for those who want to know him.


    The first person to come forward was a middle-aged man in a purple robe. He had a reserved smile on his face. Although he had been smiling, he could also clearly feel a sense of alienation and pride.


    This man is Qin Shuangyan, the son of the city master who is the host here.


    "General Qin, nice to meet you."


    Chu Yun heard that shopkeeper Yang introduced Qin Shuangyan''s identity in his ear. He immediately showed a smile and went forward.


    The reason why Qin Shuangyan is called general Qin is that the person in charge of military power and border defense duties in the city master''s house is the son of the city master, the general, and the official position granted to Qin Shuangyan by the Tianji Dynasty.


    "Shopkeeper Chu, it''s better to meet than to be famous. I didn''t expect to be so young. I''m really young and promising."


    Qin Shuangyan said politely, only looked at Chu Yun, took back his eyes, made a gesture of invitation, motioned to let Chu Yun enter, and then there was no too much expression.


    Although he is only the son of the city Lord, Qin Shuangyan is not a young second generation. He may be older than Chu Yun''s father. After all, the city Lord is already 100 years old. Qin Shuangyan''s own son should be about the same age as Chu Yun. Naturally, it is not necessary to put too much thought on such a young generation.


    Chu Yun also understood, nodded, and took shopkeeper Yang into the field. Under the guidance of the maid of the city Lord''s house, he came to a spacious seat reserved by the city Lord''s house for Yuanhe Pavilion.


    From this seat, we can see the attitude of the city Lord''s house towards all forces in Linghai giant city.


    The closer the seats are to the center of the venue, the more important the position they represent. There is no doubt that Yuanhe Pavilion is located in the first row. Although some are close to the edge, it is also the first row.


    There are very few seats that can be tied with it, only Yuheng Pavilion, Lingyuan Pavilion, as well as the sun family, Wang family, Liu family, Zuo family and other large local families.


    As soon as Chu Yun took his seat, a beautiful figure came up, accompanied by a gust of fragrance.


    "Little brother, I''ve seen you."


    The soft sound sounded from the ear. Chu Yun looked around and saw a beautiful woman standing on his side, looking forward to him.


    Shopkeeper Yang came forward quietly and was about to introduce the woman''s identity to Chu Yun, but she was interrupted with a smile.


    "No need for others to say, can my brother guess my identity?"


    The woman winked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun carefully observed the woman. The other party called him brother. He was indeed older than Chu Yun. Although it was difficult to see this from the other party''s young and gorgeous appearance, from the perspective of temperament, the other party was definitely a mature woman who had experienced the battlefield and mastered human sophistication.


    "Although I don''t know the elder martial sister''s name, I think she must have come from yuhengzong?"


    Chu Yun calmly replied.


    "Oh?"


    The woman gave a slight meal, smiled in her eyes and said, "how do you see it?"


    Chu Yun replied, "you can see a thing or two from your legs and footwork."


    The disciples of yuhengzong majored in leg technique and were famous for their shadow lost legs. The shape and muscles of the legs of those who practiced this kind of leg technique were significantly different from those of other martial arts. During the three sects'' war against the evil heart sect, Chu Yun also caught a glimpse of some disciples of yuhengzong and found their common characteristics.


    "The Kung Fu in the door has been neglected for so long. I didn''t expect to be seen at a glance. It can be seen how solid my basic skills were in those years..."


    The woman smiled and didn''t forget to boast. Then she blinked at Chu Yun and said, "is the little younger martial brother of yuanhezong staring at her sister''s leg all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was speechless for a moment, and it was difficult to parry. He had not experienced such a straightforward provocation for two generations.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyue, I''m still a fledgling teenager. I can''t afford to talk to you about this. You''d better restrain yourself." At this time, another figure came forward. It was a middle-aged man with a wine pot and a long beard. As he came over, he picked up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth.


    Shopkeeper Yang couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried forward and said to Chu Yun, "these two are Zhu Hongyue, the big shopkeeper of Yuheng Pavilion, and Zhang Shaoyuan, the big shopkeeper of Lingyuan Pavilion."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. When he talked with the shopkeeper of yuhengge, the only person who could naturally cut into it was the shopkeeper of lingyuange, who was born in the same three major sects.


    Before coming here, shopkeeper Yang and Chu Yun introduced the power pattern in Linghai giant city. Compared with local martial arts families such as the sun family and the Wang family, the three major sects are actually outsiders, and it is undoubtedly a very normal thing for local people to hold a group to the outside world.


    In order to compete for the right to speak with the family forces holding the group, the three major gates naturally have to maintain the same tacit understanding. As long as there has been no too fierce conflict, by default, the three major gates stand on a common position.


    Therefore, the two people in front of us, Zhu Hongyue of Yuheng Pavilion and Zhang Shaoyuan of Lingyuan Pavilion, are allies of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    "It''s a pity not to flirt with such a lovely younger martial brother?"


    Zhu Hongyue glanced at Zhang Shaoyuan and turned her eyes.


    "It''s because people like younger martial brother Chu are rare that they dare not scare you away..." Zhang Shaoyuan took another sip of wine, then burped the wine, arched his hands to Chu Yun and said: "younger martial brother Chu, meet me. My name is... Burp! What''s my name again... "


    Chu Yun twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Zhang Shaoyuan''s wine smell and his coat completely wet by the wine overflowing from the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Zhang, how much did you drink?"


    "As long as he is awake, he will drink all the time. When he falls asleep, he will drink all the time. Who knows how much he has drunk..."


    Zhu Hongyue looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said, "come on, younger martial brother, let''s ignore him and talk to my sister. Did you really find the Li clan who escaped two days ago? It''s been almost a week. How did you track them down? "


    "Just follow the vine."


    Chu Yun simply explained two sentences and said, "I''m sure the Li family won''t withdraw so easily in Linghai giant city for many years. They will certainly leave some traces. As long as they find these traces, they can catch their tails."


    It was easy to say, but it was difficult to do it. Zhu Hongyue nodded with a smile, as if relieved, and said: "the Yuanhe Pavilion in the past was not such a good place to deal with. Li Feng was greedy and stingy. Now he died by taking refuge in the demon sect, I believe that under the leadership of my younger martial brother, Yuanhe Pavilion in the future will certainly shine a different light. Sister, I''m looking forward to it. "


    "I also look forward to more close cooperation between Yuheng Pavilion and Lingyuan Pavilion. After all, our three pavilions were born from three major doors and share the same spirit."


    Chu Yun heard the implication that the other party wanted to form an alliance, so he gave a positive answer.


    "Very good."


    At this time, Zhang Shaoyuan hiccupped and inserted a sentence.


    In this regard, the overall tone has been set. After today, the three pavilions will carry out some limited cooperation. In the face of the family forces in Linghai giant city, they will stand in the same position and jointly pursue the maximization of each other''s interests.


    When Li Feng was the chief shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, there would be such a tacit understanding between the three pavilions, but listening to Zhu Hongyue''s words, there should not be much cooperation between them.


    Now, when we come to Chu Yun, Ling yuange and Yu Hengge both see an opportunity to make the three major doors closer to each other and think that Chu Yun will be a better partner than Li Feng.


    While the big shopkeeper of the three pavilions was talking here, on the other side, the representatives of the local forces of Linghai giant city, the families of the sun family, the Wang family, the Liu family and the Zuo family, also gathered together and looked at them.


    "In collusion."


    Wang Zhihong, the leader of the Wang family, shook his head and said.


    The other families also looked cold and took a clear stand.


    There was only one person, sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family. He looked at Chu Yun among the three, and a look of mockery flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 72

    In addition to the three main gates and four aristocratic families, there are also some local small forces in the second row. Generally speaking, they all exist attached to the big forces in the first row.


    Among them, there were some embarrassing situations, that is, several small forces didn''t dare to come up and say hello to Chu Yun, the new shopkeeper.


    Not because they had a bad relationship with Yuanhe Pavilion, but precisely because they used to be an affiliated force of Yuanhe Pavilion. During the period when Yuanhe pavilion was in trouble, they chose to leave and take refuge in other forces. Now, facing a new Yuanhe Pavilion, they naturally dare not come forward again.


    Chu Yun glanced at those people, but there was no other emotion. There were grass on the wall everywhere. It was not rare. Although he didn''t look up to such a force, he wouldn''t be hostile.


    Of course


    Not all the strength once attached to Yuanhe pavilion have betrayed other forces. Among them, there are a small part that has not been changed.


    These forces, of course, seemed very excited at the dinner. They ran to Chu Yun, the new shopkeeper, and made all kinds of loyal remarks. They looked like they could be killed by Yuanhe Pavilion at any time.


    But in fact, Chu Yun also knows that the reason why these people didn''t betray, perhaps just because they were hesitating, or maybe they just didn''t find a suitable home, doesn''t mean how loyal they are to Yuanhe Pavilion. In fact, Yuanhe pavilion under the leadership of Li family is not worthy of loyal treatment.


    However, even if he thought so, Chu Yun still responded kindly to the leaders of these forces. After all, things on the scene still need to be maintained.


    In this way, as time goes by, the sky is getting late, and all the forces that have changed to the scene have come at the moment. In addition to the local forces of Yuanhe Pavilion, there is a row of seats on the side of the chairman''s seat, which are specially prepared to entertain those distinguished guests from outside the great city of Linghai.


    Dong! Bang¡ª¡ª


    At quarter past eight, a melodious bell rang in the city Lord''s house.


    People who have been in Linghai city for a period of time will not be unfamiliar with this time. At this moment, they stand up one after another.


    Chu Yun slowed down, but also stood up with the people. Beside him, shopkeeper Yang whispered, "it''s three minutes before Xu, which is the time when the city Lord was born, so every birthday party, the city Lord will come out at this time, and the dinner party will officially begin at this time."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, then followed everyone''s eyes and saw a powerful figure walking slowly inside the city master''s house.


    The man didn''t wear any special clothes, but an ordinary blue dress, which was much simpler than the gorgeous clothes of many distinguished guests at the banquet.


    However, the old man''s magnanimity is extraordinary. An aura that those who have been in the upper position for a long time are not angry and self powerful, and can control the thunder and determine the lives of thousands of people has sprung up spontaneously.


    This person is the leader of the huge city of Linghai, the domain leader of Linghai, and the strong person of nirvana¡ª¡ª


    Qin Wuji.


    "Congratulations on your father''s 100th birthday. I congratulate my father!"


    Qin Shuangyan was the first to go forward. As the son of the city Lord, only he was qualified.


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuji nodded calmly, walked to the center of the banquet, met the eyes of the people, and said in a deep voice: "today, I''m lucky to have many heroes and talents in Linghai giant city to celebrate my bad old man''s birthday. Qin Wuji is very pleased."


    "Congratulations to the city Lord!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and shouted.


    In the cheers, Qin Wuji came to the Lord''s seat and sat down. At the same time, firecrackers exploded around the city master''s house, and bright fireworks rose into the sky, illuminating half the night sky. Around the garden, there were also teams of colorful maidens, like butterflies flying, entering the banquet scene.


    Dinner, officially started.


    The three maids headed by the head held a huge plate with a bowl of golden soup covered by a cover made of glass.


    They came to Qin Shuangyan. Qin Shuangyan immediately stood up, lifted the cover, carried the bowl of soup with his own hands and came to Qin Wuji.


    "Father, this soup is made by a child who went deep into the evil spirit mountain, hunted and killed an old turtle with a thousand years of life, and refined it with its blood essence. Although it is not a life prolonging treasure, it is also quite miraculous!"


    Qin Shuangyan knelt in front of Qin Wuji on one knee, holding the bowl of turtle soup in both hands, and said obediently.


    "Good boy."


    Qin Wuji nodded, took the bowl of turtle soup and drank it all in one gulp.


    There was a burst of admiration all around. They were saying that the city Lord was blessed. There was such a filial son, a millennium spirit turtle, whose grade was definitely comparable to more than four grades in the mountain and sea. Qin Shuangyan did not hesitate to take risks in order to make his father drink a mouthful of spirit soup. It was really heartfelt and filial.


    But


    People with a clear eye can see that Qin Shuangyan''s bowl of soup just gives them a head.


    Next, the birthday gift should be sent up.


    The first one to get up was Wang Zhihong, the leader of the Wang family of the four aristocratic families in Linghai Jucheng. He took out a gold silk robe from his suitcase. All the materials of the whole dress were made of gold silk, and it didn''t look like ordinary gold silk. The colors on it were specially combined, which happened to be a pattern of array pattern.


    "In order to celebrate the centenary of the city Lord, our Wang family paid a high price and collected such a bright gold silk robe from the North mansion of the town. The grade of this robe can be imported into the ground and high-grade¡°


    Holding such a treasure, Wang Zhihong came to Qin Wuji.


    There were shouts all around.


    Especially those who came from small forces are very jealous.


    A high-level treasure coat of local products can completely match a strong person in the mountain and sea. Although it may not play a great role in Qin Wuji, it can be regarded as a very good treasure if it is given to anyone under Qin Wuji.


    Because it seems that the physical realm corresponds to ordinary products, the critical realm corresponds to spiritual products, the ten thousand stone realm corresponds to local products, and the mountain and sea realm corresponds to heavenly products, but in fact, this is not the case.


    In this world, the resources of magic tools or foreign objects are not so abundant.


    Many strong people in the mountain and sea environment who have scattered cultivation don''t even have a treasure at the level of land products. They can only use the weapon of spiritual products to make a living. Those who can use land products and treasures in the 10000 stone environment are definitely from extraordinary backgrounds, while the high-level and leisure mountain and sea environment of land products are not worthy to have at all.


    Qin Wuji, as the domain master of Linghai sea area, his most famous weapon is just a dayangfeng magic sword of Tianpin level. In addition, there is no second Tianpin treasure.


    Thus, it is enough to show how high the value of this high-grade Ming gold silk robe presented by Wang Zhihong is. It can be said that it is out of blood.


    Sure enough


    As soon as the treasure was sent out, Qin Wuji''s face was much kinder on the spot. He nodded to Wang Zhihong and said, "the weight of this gift is not light."


    "No matter where, no matter how good the treasure is, it''s not a heavy gift on the centenary of the city Lord!"


    Wang Zhihong smiled and flattered.


    The host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    On the other hand, after Wang Zhihong went down, Zhu Hongyue didn''t want to fall behind. Holding a box, he came to the city master and looked at it. There was a carved jade bamboo inside. It didn''t look like it was newly carved. It''s been a long time.


    As soon as this item came out, many people raised their eyebrows, which seemed a little surprised, because according to their observation, although the jade bamboo is well carved, its material is not special, and it is not too precious jade. The city Lord likes bamboo, but the gift is too light?


    "My Lord, this jade carving looks ordinary, but in fact, the person who carved it is extraordinary. It was made by a national teacher. It was his work before he became an official in his early years. Please taste it!"


    Zhu Hongyue smiled and sent the jade carving to Qin Wuji.


    "... was it really done by the national master?"


    When Qin Wuji heard the word "National Teacher", he obviously looked solemn. When he looked at the jade carving, his eyes were a little different. After taking it over and observing it carefully, he couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, it''s really from the national teacher. It''s rare, rare!"


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at each other at the banquet, especially those who felt that Zhu Hongyue''s gift was too light, which was even more shocked and speechless.


    The object that can be related to the Zhenguo national teacher of the Tianji Dynasty, let alone a jade carving carved by himself, even a hair, is worthy of careful treatment by everyone. In particular, Qin Wuji likes bamboo. This jade carving can be said to have been sent to the heart of the city Lord.


    "Shuangyan, please go down and put this jade carving in my study. I want to watch it day and night."


    Qin Wuji said faintly.


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Shuangyan nodded, took the jade carving respectfully with both hands, and personally sent it to the study.


    The important thing is not the jade carving itself, nor the bamboo, but Qin Wuji''s attitude towards the outside world. Standing in a good team is more important than anything. Now, the coarsest thigh above the chaotang is undoubtedly the national teacher''s. Qin Wuji''s doing so is helpful for him to get close to the national teacher.


    "This woman can''t be underestimated..."


    The owner of the Zhang family couldn''t help shaking his head. He spent so much money. He thought he could crush the heroes on his birthday. Unexpectedly, he was compared with Zhu Hongyue''s jade carving.


    Seeing Zhu Hongyue''s satisfied wriggling back, Chu Yun was ready to get up and send out the Juling gem prepared by Yuanhe Pavilion.


    However, as soon as he got up, sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family opposite, had already stood up first and came to the city master with big steps.


    "Lord, in order to celebrate your centenary, our Sun family has specially prepared a precious treasure, which is a 300 year old Juling jade. Please taste it!"


    Sun Shaoyang said and opened the box. A fist sized Juling precious jade was lying quietly inside, emitting a strong aura, which made everyone look at it.


    In terms of value alone, this 300 year old Juling precious jade is not inferior to the Ming gold silk robe sent by Wang Zhihong, and even more practical.


    Seeing this, many people can''t help but scold secretly in their hearts. How come one or two people are so cruel, and the value of the things they send out is so high, doesn''t it hurt?


    Sun Shaoyang''s heart doesn''t hurt. Chu Yun doesn''t know.


    But what he knew was that shopkeeper Yang around him had a broken mind and his face was ugly.


    Because


    The gift crashed. The sun family gave Juling Baoyu, and Yuanhe Pavilion also gave Juling Baoyu.


    The embarrassing point is that the Juling jade sent by the sun family is 300 years old, while the Juling jade sent by Yuanhe Pavilion is only 100 years old.


    As the saying goes, you don''t have to be afraid of bumping clothes. Whoever is ugly is embarrassed. Now Yuanhe Pavilion is the clown, who is embarrassed to death.


    If it hadn''t been for the fault of the sun family, the Juling precious jade they sent out was not the best among all the treasures, but it was definitely not bad.


    But now, the sun family sent out a better Juling precious jade than Yuanhe Pavilion. This gift of Yuanhe Pavilion is not so easy to send out.


    Shame!


    "... the damn Sun family is trying to embarrass us!"


    Shopkeeper Yang tightened his cheek and whispered.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "just now, sun Shaoyang saw that I was going to give gifts, so he got up quickly and grabbed in front of me. This is intentional. And he must know what we''re going to give. That''s why he chose such a 300 year old Juling precious jade. We can''t give it. "


    Shopkeeper Yang''s face became more ugly and said, "the things we want to send are prepared by our men. Although they are not confidential, not many people know. Someone in Yuanhe Pavilion leaked the news. When I go back, I must find out the ghost. Damn it, damn it!"


    "Let''s talk about going back. First think about how to get through this level."


    Chu Yun shook his head.

 Chapter 73

    Now Chu Yun is undoubtedly facing a difficult problem.


    The city Lord congratulated his birthday. In such an important scene, sun Jiazhu jade was in front and sent a 300 year old Juling precious jade. If Yuanhe Pavilion followed and sent a 100 year old one, would you like this face?


    Even if you are shameless, other people attending the meeting will poke the backbone of Yuanhe Pavilion... What''s the matter? You look down on the city Lord? Just this?


    Gifts in different fields cannot be compared horizontally. Although there are good and bad, they can also be explained by their own strengths. Face is passable.


    But things are different now.


    What the two families want to send are Juling precious jade, one for 300 years and one for 100 years. In the eyes of the city Lord, it is a real gap.


    On the other hand, sun Shaoyang finished his birthday gift, got the strong praise of the city Lord Qin Wuji, and then returned to his seat with his head held high.


    As soon as he took his seat, sun Shaoyang slowly picked up a cup of tea and looked at Yuanhe pavilion with a smile. His eyes fell on Chu Yun and looked at shopkeeper Yang''s face. The meaning of ridicule in his eyes had jumped onto the paper and looked very happy about it.


    "This guy did it on purpose!"


    When shopkeeper Yang saw this expression, his face turned blue.


    Yuanhe pavilion has no grudges with sun Jiasu. If there is friction, only sun Zhang, the young master of the sun family, came to the door and wanted to take advantage of the fire and blackmail the vein of Yuanhe Pavilion. As a result, Chu Yun rejected it.


    Chu Yun never thought that these people of the sun family should report such defects. Just because of this small matter, Yuanhe Pavilion will be embarrassed in public.


    "Chief shopkeeper, what should we do? This Juling precious jade can''t be sent out now, and besides, we have nothing else to send out. "


    Shopkeeper Yang said tangled.


    This is not to say that Yuanhe Pavilion is poor and doesn''t have a second valuable gift, but it doesn''t take it with you at all. At this time, I can''t stand up and say sorry. I forgot to take my gift at home. Now go back and take it again? That would be even worse. It would be a laughing stock.


    Chu Yun was silent and thinking.


    There are many valuable babies on him. They are basically fishing from the system reward.


    However, the problem is that the treasures below the ground bait can''t be sent out at all, and the treasures above the ground bait should be sent out in vain by Chu Yun, who himself loves it.


    Watching the passage of time, the major forces sitting in the first row gave their own birthday gifts. Soon, there was only Yuanhe Pavilion.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes, as they should, gathered on Chu Yun.


    "Ha ha."


    Sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family, smiled twice and said in a coquettish tone, "shopkeeper Chu specially kept his birthday gift until the end. It must be very important. Can it be used as the last thing tonight? Come on, let''s see what we can see. Don''t ask the city Lord to wait. "


    After he said this, many people began to coax at the dinner party.


    Shopkeeper Yang''s face is even worse.


    Because sun Shaoyang''s words can be said to be the words of the heart.


    He specifically pointed out that Chu Yun finally gave gifts to bring together the expectations of the people, including the city Lord. If Chu Yun sent out this 100 year old Juling precious jade at this time, there would only be a greater sense of gap, making Yuanhe Pavilion even more vulnerable in this embarrassing situation.


    Shopkeeper Yang was nervous at the moment, his palms were sweating, his throat stirred a few times, but he couldn''t make any sound. At this time, he was really helpless.


    And at the same time


    Shopkeeper Yang saw that Chu Yun had stood up and stepped out of the seat.


    "Still want to send..."


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed in his heart, couldn''t help shaking his head and said in a secret way: "just, it''s a knife to stretch out his head and a knife to shrink his neck. It''s better to end early..."


    However, when he glanced at corner of the his eye, he found that box containing Juling jade had not been taken out by Chu Yun¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun walked out with bare hands!


    This scene was naturally seen by the forces present and couldn''t help being curious.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t forget the gift..."


    Zhu Hongyue couldn''t help reminding that Chu Yun left the gift in his seat and forgot to bring it.


    Most of the people of other forces also think so. Only sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family, couldn''t help laughing and looked at Chu Yun with interested eyes to see how this ignorant young man would make a fool of himself in front of everyone later.


    Chu Yun shook his head and didn''t go back to get anything. He stepped in front of the city Lord Qin Wuji. A faint smile appeared on his face and bowed.


    "Younger generation Chu Yun, in order to celebrate the centenary of the city Lord, I want to give the city Lord a big gift."


    Chu Yun arched his hand.


    "Big gift?"


    Qin Wuji glanced at Chu Yun. He was curious and said, "what kind of gift is it? Tell me."


    "Forever - I''ll send you to the city Lord, and your name will last forever."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and there was silence at the party. Many people looked at Chu Yun with stunned eyes and thought again, is this boy drinking too much and talking nonsense here?


    Send the city Lord to immortality? What''s this called? It''s inexplicable, isn''t it?


    "I''m curious now."


    Qin Wuji looked calm and stared at Chu Yun. It was obvious that he didn''t say the next sentence... It raised others'' appetite. If he couldn''t be satisfied, the consequences would obviously be very serious.


    Chu Yun didn''t explain much and said, "please, Lord, get me pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Go and get it."


    Qin Wuji still stared at Chu Yun and nodded without changing his face.


    To be honest, when Chu Yun said the word "Immortality", Qin Wuji''s state had been separated from the festive mood of the birthday banquet, because the young man in front of him obviously wanted to do something.


    It doesn''t matter if he is clever. He won''t get angry on his 100th birthday, but if something happens that makes him unhappy, Yuanhe Zong must think about who should be the next shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion - it''s not too much to dare to mess up at his birthday party and kill him.


    Soon, several maids returned to the birthday banquet with pen, ink, paper and inkstone and handed it to Chu Yun.


    Attracted many curious eyes, Chu Yun was not anxious and impatient. He slowly picked up his pen and wrote the first line of poetry on the large and flat rice paper.


    "Hold fast to the green mountain and don''t relax"


    "Is he... Writing poetry?"


    Wang Zhihong, the leader of the Wang family, raised his eyebrows and looked very strange.


    After all, it is the background of the Oriental world. Even in this fantasy world with martial arts as its reverence, poetry is also the mainstream, especially in the Imperial Hall. Those big people with the world in mind like to write poetry and lyrics very much. There are often some poor talents who step into the green clouds with a poem.


    Chu Yun wants to write a poem as a birthday gift to the city Lord. This idea itself is right, but you shouldn''t be so appetizing


    If the next poem can''t be amazing, the word Chu Yun will be smelly in Linghai city in the future.


    No one will appreciate a person who doesn''t have much ability and likes to talk big and boast, especially those who boast on such occasions, regardless of their importance, are extremely stupid.


    "Hehe, why don''t you insist on the castle peak? What is this called a broken word? It''s said that the level of limericks is too low. How dare you show off here and make a fool of yourself? "


    Sun Shaoyang shook his head with a sneer. He also knew some poems. When he was young, he was often artful. He had some foundation. He really couldn''t see the wisdom by relying on the first sentence of Chu Yun''s poem.


    In the crowd, many people who knew poetry shook their heads.


    "Alas..."


    Zhu Hongyue sighed gently and took her eyes back from Chu Yun. Originally, she thought that Chu Yun would be a different person from Li Feng and a partner of Yuheng Pavilion, but now it seems that she is really disappointed.


    Love to be in the limelight and boast in public. Her level is not high. Chu Yun''s performance is enough to disappoint her in just a cup of tea.


    However


    In the middle of the birthday party, Chu Yun''s face remained the same and continued to write.


    "Hold fast to the green mountain and don''t relax"


    "The root is in the broken rock"


    "It''s strong with thousands of strokes"


    "Ren''er East West north south wind"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    As the last word fell on the paper, all the people staring at Chu Yun suddenly made a buzzing sound in their heads.


    A feeling as if the soul had been hit appeared in their hearts. The whole person could not help shaking and felt a strong impact from the spiritual level.


    It''s strong with thousands of grinding and thousands of blows. Let the wind blow from east to west, north to south!


    What immortal poem is this?!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The broad table toppled. On the chair, Qin Wuji suddenly stood up, stared at the poem in front of Chu Yun, and his lips trembled twice. The whole person''s spirit became extremely excited.


    "Hold fast to the Castle Peak and stand rooted in the broken rock. A thousand grinding and ten thousand blows are still strong. Let''s be east, West, North and South... Let''s be east, West, North and South... Ha ha, good poetry, good poetry! "


    Qin Wuji laughed loudly. He didn''t even care if he knocked down the table when he got up and stuck the drinks and dishes on his body. He kept talking about this poem and exclaimed, "in this poem, there is no word ''bamboo'', but bamboo is written every sentence, which interprets its soul and spirit incisively and vividly. It''s a work of heaven and man, a work of heaven and man!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun showed a reserved smile on his face. First, he clicked on the title "bamboo and stone" at the top of the poem, and then continued to pick up his pen and write a sentence at the bottom of the poem¡ª¡ª


    On June 19, 37613, Chu Yun presented it to Qin Wuji, the leader of Linghai giant city.

 Chapter 74

    Qin Wuji felt his head buzzing and seemed to fly to the clouds.


    The other big people present, especially the leaders of the major forces, were breathing heavily at the moment. Looking at the poem and the city Lord who looked up to the sky and laughed, they were extremely envious and jealous.


    Even a reckless man who knows nothing about poetry will know that when he hears this poem "thousands of grinding and thousands of blows are still strong, let you wind east, West, North and South", it will be a famous poem that will shock the poetry world and spread through the ages.


    Such a poem directly points out that it is given to Qin Wuji, the leader of Linghai giant city, to celebrate his birthday, which is tantamount to binding this famous poem with Qin Wuji.


    In the future, no matter who reads this famous poem, he will naturally think of Qin Wuji. Chu Yun said that he wanted to send Qin Wuji to immortality, but what he said is true!


    For a time, the people present were all sore teeth. They wanted to punch Qin Wuji and replace him. Who didn''t want this immortal opportunity? Who is not greedy?


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Qin Wuji laughed and came forward. Zhen Yuzhi collected Chu Yun''s handwritten poems, called Qin Shuangyan and said, "go, mount this poem for me immediately and hang it in the study... No, hang it in front of the city gate! Go now and engrave it on the wall! "


    The voice fell, and the people present subconsciously curled their mouths, thinking that it was not a poem. As for such a big movement? But when I looked at the content of the poem, I was not only silent one after another.


    As for the.


    As for, this poem is worth it!


    "Nephew Chu, I never expected that you should have such amazing poetic talent. This is the best gift I have received in Qin Wuji''s hundred years!"


    After giving the poem to Qin Shuangyan, Qin Wuji came to Chu Yun and affectionately held his hand. The title in his mouth also became a virtuous nephew.


    This is undoubtedly a further proof of the relationship between the two. Qin Wuji is willing to call him that. He already regards Chu Yun as his own person and means to win over.


    Chu Yun nodded with a smile and said to each other, "just as the saying goes, a wonderful pen is made by nature. If the city Lord doesn''t love bamboo, how can the younger generation make this bamboo stone?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Qin Wuji couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, glanced at the ice crystal sword around Chu Yun''s waist, as if he thought of something, and said: "my good nephew gave me such a heavy gift. I should return the gift. Come on, get my Dragon ancient sword!"


    When the voice fell, the maids in the city Lord''s house immediately took out an ancient and simple long sword with a scabbard from the study and sent it to the city Lord.


    Qin Wuji grabbed the long sword in his hand and said, "this sword, named dragon ancient sword, was forged by a sword casting master of Tianji Dynasty more than 200 years ago. Its material is the teeth of an ancient dragon. Unfortunately, it is too old, and the spiritual power on the Dragon teeth has basically dissipated. Otherwise, once this sword is cast, it will be the power of heaven''s holy products... However, Even so, this ancient dragon sword is now the best of the local products. "


    With that, Qin Wuji sent the ancient dragon sword to Chu Yun and said, "nephew Chu Xian, I will give you this ancient dragon sword now!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At the dinner party, everyone was shocked and turned pale.


    Apart from the value of Chu Yun''s poem, all the treasures sent by the major forces present today are not as valuable as this ancient dragon sword. Now, Qin Wuji has given Chu Yun such a sword, which can be called the best of the local products.


    In the crowd, the eyes of envy and jealousy gathered again and shot at Chu Yun one after another. Among them, the eyes of sun Shaoyang, the owner of the sun family, had begun to turn red.


    He is really sour now. Half of his body is numb.


    He knows poetry and practices sword himself.


    When Chu Yun wrote this poem "bamboo and stone", he was already jealous of the separation of quality and wall. He was not only jealous that this poem was given to the city Lord, but also jealous of Chu Yun''s poetic talent. It was so terrible.


    Now, the city Lord returned a sword to Chu Yun. The quality of this ancient dragon sword is higher than that of sun Shaoyang''s own sword.


    You know, he is the master of the great sun family. He is comparable to the existence of immortal Shangyuan, the Lord of the Yuan River sect. His sword can''t compare with that of a younger generation. Where can I reason?


    "Thank you for the sword!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was naturally full of joy, and his eyes lit up in an instant.


    The ice crystal sword he uses now is only a weapon of the spirit level, and now, the Dragon ancient sword of the city Lord is the existence of the peak of the land product.


    Moreover, in the hands of others, it is the peak of local products. It is unknown what it is like in Chu Yun''s hands. After all, Chu Yun has a martial soul of "fiery sun Tianlong", which is very consistent with the ancient dragon sword. It is uncertain that it will burst out with different power. As long as Chu Yun warms up, the grade of the ancient dragon sword will go further and reach the Tianpin level!


    Sure enough


    When Chu Yun reached out to take over the ancient dragon sword, he felt the rhythm of life and the resonance of soul.


    This sword is only the teeth on the ancient dragon''s body. It has lost its aura because it has died for many years. But now, there is a powerful dragon martial soul on Chu Yun, which can give the soul to this ancient dragon sword.


    However, Chu Yun was not in a hurry. He went to warm up the ancient dragon sword in public. Otherwise, once something strange happened, he would inevitably be jealous. If he warm up the ancient dragon sword to Tianpin, he would be watched by others. The city Lord might be jealous and take back the sword.


    So Chu Yun nodded, and then, facing the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people, he stepped back to his seat to meet him, but it was like the return of a hero.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really good. I don''t know what to say to my sister."


    Zhu Hongyue looked around skillfully, smiled at Chu Yun, winked at him and said, "when you go back, you must come to Yuheng pavilion to find me. Isn''t it beautiful for your sister to recite poetry against you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun just smiled and didn''t speak, so he didn''t hear him.


    When he took his seat, he was facing the red face of shopkeeper Yang and his excited eyes.


    "Chief shopkeeper, you are so awesome! I''ve seen so many people in my life, and I''ve never seen them before. They exist like you. You''re really great! "


    Shopkeeper Yang expressed his praise in poor words. The language was a little confused. It was Chu Yun''s performance. Some of it was too scary, just like heaven and man, so he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Low key, low key."


    Chu Yun reached out and pressed, calmly drank a mouthful of tea, saying that this is the basic operation.


    I''m kidding. As a transgressor, if you don''t copy some poems when you come to a different world, don''t all the previous Chinese classes go in vain?


    The master of the sun family gave him a problem so that the gifts prepared by Yuanhe Pavilion could not be sent out, so he wouldn''t give them at all.


    Watching this scene, others may think that Chu Yun suffered too much when he sent such a famous poem as a birthday gift. However, in Chu Yun''s opinion, he did not lose at all. Even after he got the ancient dragon sword, he made a lot of money.


    After all


    Chu Yun has at least 300 famous poems like this in his mind.


    When he recited ancient poems in his previous life, he didn''t spare no effort.


    Put down the teacup, Chu Yun took a look at Sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family on the opposite seat. As soon as their eyes met, sun Shaoyang snorted coldly, and then lowered his head.


    Guilty, this is


    Chu Yun smiled without saying anything and continued to taste tea.

 Chapter 75

    The party continues.


    After Chu Yun, some small and medium-sized forces in the second row sent gifts to the city Lord.


    However, with Chu Yun''s amazing performance, no matter what he gives later, it seems very vulgar and makes people not interested in watching.


    After that, according to the usual practice, everyone will enjoy singing and dancing together, and then there will be several entertainment programs.


    Linghai giant city is close to the evil spirit mountain and has the duty of guarding. The martial spirit in the city is particularly strong. Even at this birthday banquet, you have to dance a knife and a gun.


    So next, the major forces sent out some people to catch each other and compete with each other. Half is a contest and half is a performance to help the people.


    On such occasions, the younger generation of all families are in the majority. Some young people in their early twenties are famous talents in Linghai giant city and compete with each other.


    But


    Chu Yun just saw that he defeated his opponent from Ling yuange. He was in high spirits and raised his head. He just looked at Chu Yun and saw the indifference in Chu Yun''s eyes, as if he didn''t see his battle at all.


    Suddenly, a nameless fire started.


    With a smile, sun Zhang arched his hand at Chu Yun and said, "shopkeeper Chu, why don''t you come down and compete with me to help the city Lord?"


    "No need."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Old Qiu Heng sighed and said, "you young people should play."


    As soon as he said this, the people present couldn''t help glancing at it, and their eyes looked very strange.


    Although in terms of status, Chu Yun, as the chief shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, is also the head of the generation of Yuanhe Pavilion. He is indeed on an equal footing with the owner of the sun family, and his seniority is higher than that of sun Zhang.


    But in fact, Chu Yun is only a young adult, and sun Zhang is already 25 or 26 years old, much older than Chu Yun. With such an age gap between the two, Chu Yun naturally looks extremely strange when he says "let''s play with your young people".


    Sure enough, sun Zhang was silent at that time, then couldn''t help laughing and said, "shopkeeper Chu, this is a joke. You''re younger than me. If you''re younger, you''re younger... Of course, if you''re afraid that I''ll bully you, I can suppress my accomplishments to the same level as you. We just have a competition to confirm our martial arts experience, It won''t be heavy. "


    Such words are very considerate. If Chu Yun doesn''t come out to fight again, outsiders will inevitably think that Chu Yun is afraid of his sun Zhang.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t hold it down..."


    Chu Yun touched his nose strangely, stood up with a smile and said, "well, since young master sun is interested, I''ll play with you."


    When the voice fell, sun Zhang''s face sank and his face became a little ugly. He said this as if an adult teased a child. He was already unhappy with Chu Yun. At this moment, he could hardly hold down his fire.


    "What is the cultivation of shopkeeper Chu? I want to know how I can''t hold it down?"


    Sun Zhang asked in a deep voice.


    Chu Yun smiled but didn''t speak. He stood still and waited for sun Zhang to make a move.


    All around, people cast their eyes and were very curious about the result of the battle.


    Chu Yun''s previous export of "bamboo and stone" can prove that he is amazing, but poetic talent is only poetic talent after all. In this martial world, it is the icing on the cake at most. Whether it can be appreciated or not depends on his personal strength and cultivation level.


    Chu Yun has not shown this to the public.


    Sun Zhang, the young leader of the sun family, is one of the best in the young generation of Linghai giant city. His cultivation in the early stage of ten thousand stone territory is enough to crush the opponents in the critical territory just by the realm. It should be very easy to use him as Chu Yun''s sharpening stone to try Chu Yun''s quality.


    Among the crowd, only shopkeeper Yang and the guys of Yuanhe Pavilion knew the answer long ago. Therefore, looking at Sun Zhang now is full of sympathy.


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    When the voice fell, sun Zhang snorted coldly and said, "since you don''t say what kind of cultivation you are, I won''t press it. If you hit hard later, don''t blame me!"


    After saying that, sun Zhang rushed towards Chu Yun and took a big step at his feet. His momentum was like thunder. As he walked out step by step, the soul light around him also surged and turned into a terrible thunder beast with thunder light flashing around him.


    This is sun Zhang''s martial spirit "thunder giant lizard", which is ranked as the fifth grade. Its natural ability is to control thunder. Regardless of attack and defense, it can be assisted by thunder, and its destructive power is very strong. Even some six grade martial spirits can''t be compared.


    With his move, many people present turned slightly and felt the terrible and destructive power flowing in the thunder. For a time, they inevitably worried about Chu Yun''s situation.


    After all


    In people''s opinion, Chu Yun is young and his accomplishments are no matter how high. It is estimated that he only looks like six products and seven products in the later stage of Qianjun territory. Compared with sun Zhang in the early stage of Wanshi territory, the gap is too big.


    For some reason, Chu Yun didn''t let Sun Zhang suppress his cultivation and duel with him. The battle was destined to be a duel with a wide gap in strength. I''m afraid he will lose very ugly later.


    Sun Zhang drank violently. When his body was covered by thunder, his body shape had come to Chu Yun. He jumped up high and hit Chu Yun with a fist by falling.


    He used more than 80% of his strength in this blow. Although he didn''t dare to do his best for fear of killing Chu Yun, for an opponent in a critical situation, this blow was enough to seriously hurt him. He couldn''t get down without lying in bed for a few months.


    "Let you know what a stupid decision it is to look down on my sun Zhang!"


    Sun Zhang sneered.


    Boom!


    The palms of the two people collided with each other. On one side, there was an iron fist flashing with thunder, and on the other side, they gently pushed with the back of their hands.


    These two movements seem to have a full sense of strength.


    One side hit hard, while the other seemed to drive away a mosquito. It didn''t take much effort at all.


    But


    Now something shocking happened.


    With a gentle move, Chu Yun dissolved all sun Zhang''s strength from the side, and with an extremely exquisite force unloading technique, he dissolved all sun Zhang''s attack power in the invisible and took it to the side.


    "What?!"


    Sun Zhang''s face changed, but he didn''t give up. Although he didn''t know what means Chu Yun used, his attack couldn''t end.


    As a result, sun Zhang landed quickly. As soon as he twisted his waist, his right leg had roared away, just like a giant lizard swinging its tail and smashed to the side of Chu Yun''s head.


    He used all his strength in this step, not only an ordinary attack, but also a local level martial art, called giant lizard wagging its tail. He has realized this martial art to a great extent. It is not far from Da Yuanman. His power is very terrible.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and felt the power of this foot. He couldn''t help smashing his mouth: "I''m dead..."


    With that, Chu Yun raised his hand and hit sun Zhang''s leg with an inch fist like lightning. It was Sun Zhang''s first step and hit back in advance.


    Boom!


    After this boxing, sun Zhang''s attack was instantly disintegrated. At the same time, his legs bent outward at an unhealthy angle.


    This is not only the strength of Chu Yun''s fist, but also the strength of his kick, stacked together.


    It''s like kicking on a stone. The greater the strength, the greater the strength of feedback.


    In other words, you deserve it.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Sun Zhang heard the sound of his fracture and immediately fell to the ground with a scream.

 Chapter 76

    "Ah --"


    Sun Zhang covered his legs and fell to the ground groaning.


    It was quiet all around. I couldn''t hear anything except sun Zhang''s painful voice.


    Many people looked at Chu Yun with a cautious face.


    At the beginning of this battle, many people suspected that Chu Yun''s strength might be very strong, but no one could think that Chu Yun should be so strong!


    The battle went on very fast from beginning to end, almost in an instant.


    Sun Zhang starts to attack. A falling fist from the sky is powerful and fierce, but it is gently pushed by Chu Yun and all its strength is removed. Then sun Zhang takes another shot, landing a whip leg and sweeping at Chu Yun''s head. This is a fierce attack with all his strength, but Chu Yun easily counteracts it.


    With a short and vigorous, but fast to the extreme inch fist, directly hit sun Zhang''s leg bend. You can break the move before sun Zhang''s attack comes.


    It''s easy to say, but if you want to do it, you need Chu Yun''s speed to completely crush sun Zhang at a large level, which is almost an impossible gap to catch up with.


    You know, sun Zhang''s accomplishments in the early stage of wanshijing are almost the top among the young generation of Linghai giant city, and his own combat ability is also first-class. Although it can''t be said that he is definitely the strongest among the young generation of Linghai giant city, he is definitely among the top three.


    With such strength, he suffered a crushing defeat in front of Chu Yun


    He is much older than Chu Yun!


    Such a comparison, Chu Yun''s strength and talent can be called terrible!


    "I didn''t use all my accomplishments. I just fought with you in the early state of Wanshi territory and accepted it."


    Chu Yun glanced at Sun Zhang, who fell to the ground, and with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he showed a calm smile. Then he returned to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    I believe that after this war, the younger generation of warriors in Linghai giant city will know that Chu Yun and them are not opponents at the same level, and no one will challenge like sun Zhang without eyes.


    "Don''t bring people back quickly!"


    Sun Shaoyang, the head of the sun family, has red eyes. He is not distressed about his son, but by Chu yunqi.


    Today, the sun family''s series of actions against Chu Yun ended in failure. Originally, after a loss in the gift giving link, sun Shaoyang wanted sun Zhang to fight to recover face, but now they finally realized that Chu Yun''s existence itself was ridiculously high.


    Literary works can be written into poems, and celebrities will live forever.


    The weapon can be used to designate heaven and earth and crush the young generation of Linghai giant city.


    The most important thing is that he is still very young, much younger than sun Zhang and other genius in Linghai city.


    At this age, but with such talent and martial arts


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    Many people have a huge sense of powerlessness in their minds, especially those young talents, both men and women, look at Chu Yun with a heavy face.


    At first, before the banquet, when they heard that the new chief shopkeeper of Yuanhe pavilion was a young man of only eighteen or nine years old, they were very unconvinced. They thought that Chu Yun could only occupy a high position at a young age because of his high status.


    But now


    After that poem and sun Zhang''s fiasco, they all had to admit a reality.


    That is, Chu Yun and them are not people in the same world at all.


    The gap is too big.


    "Maybe only those talented people who are famous in the world can compare with Chu Yun? He was born in the Linghai sea in the border area, which really wronged him... "


    Many big people looked at Chu Yun and sighed silently. They thought like this in their hearts. For a time, they couldn''t help being jealous of yuanhezong.


    Why was such an amazing genius born in yuanhezong?!


    Then the banquet continued.


    The martial arts competition is still going on, but the young talents who wanted to show their skills at the birthday banquet are silent and no longer take the stage to challenge.


    Because after the baptism of the bright moon of Chu Yun, they really don''t have the heart to let out this firefly, which will only make a fool of themselves.


    Therefore, the martial arts link of the birthday banquet became an opportunity for those talents of small and medium-sized forces to show. They thought that the gap between them and Chu Yun was too big to catch up, so they didn''t care at all. Several people showed themselves heartily without psychological pressure, but burst out many highlights, which were recorded by the big people present.


    When the birthday banquet is in the middle and later stage.


    North.


    In the distant sky, three wolf smoke burning red at night suddenly rose.


    Then, a group of soldiers with armour suddenly rushed into the city master''s house, came to Qin Wuji and knelt on one knee with fists.


    "Lord, the demon clan invades the border!"


    When the voice fell, the two geniuses who were fighting in the challenge arena suddenly stopped, and many big people present frowned one after another.


    When Chu Yun heard the news, his heart moved. Then he observed the expressions of other adults and objects, but found that these people just frowned and didn''t panic.


    "Don''t worry, big shopkeeper. It''s very common for the demon clan to invade the border and rob the human clan in Linghai giant city. It''s basically carried out several times a month. As long as it''s not the massive invasion led by the demon king, there''s no problem."


    Shopkeeper Yang saw Chu Yun''s doubts and quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    "How can we be sure it''s not a massive invasion?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Shopkeeper Yang pointed to the three wolf smoke in the sky and said, "according to the number of wolf smoke, there are nine wolf smoke above the border. The greater the danger, the more the number of wolf smoke. The animal tide attack of three wolf smoke is really not a threat."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded suddenly.


    While they were talking, the crowd was already excited at the birthday banquet.


    "These damn bastards are so brave that they dare to invade the border on the centenary of the city Lord. It''s a provocation!"


    Wang Zhihong, the leader of the Wang family, clapped the table angrily, got up angrily, arched his hand at the Lord of the city, and said, "Lord of the city, we''ll go to the border line now, fight back the demon family first, and then congratulate you on your birthday!"


    These words are undoubtedly taking advantage of the opportunity to show loyalty.


    According to the rules of Linghai giant city, whenever the animal tide strikes, all forces in the city, whether large or small, must follow the city master''s house to fight the animal tide. Therefore, Langyan and the Wang family are supposed to send troops, but he seems to send troops for the city master.


    "OK."


    Qin Wuji''s face is also full of gloom. Whoever makes such a fuss on his birthday will not be in a good mood, and so will he.


    While talking, the major forces present have already said that they want to follow the city Lord and fight back the animal tide first.


    Chu Yun naturally follows the crowd in this.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Qin Wuji, they left the city master''s house, ordered the troops and horses, and ran over in the direction of the rising smoke.


    As the saying goes, speed is important. The daily state of guarding the frontier cities must be different from that of ordinary places. All major forces have a team ready at all times. As long as the wolves and smoke together, they quickly gather and move directly towards the border without a moment''s delay.


    Chu Yun obviously felt the efficiency and the feeling of being ready to go to the battlefield in the crowd.


    "Demon clan, I finally want to see it today..."

 Chapter 77

    The evil spirit mountains are big.


    Chu Yun knew this when he first came to Linghai giant city.


    The boundary line between the evil spirit mountain range and the great city of the spirit sea is very long. If it is spread longitudinally, it will be more than 3000 miles long.


    With such a long boundary line, when the animal tide strikes, defense naturally becomes a very difficult thing.


    Fortunately, after years of construction, Linghai giant city has built a solid defense line more than 1000 miles long on the border line. The imperial court''s troops stationed on the border line of Linghai giant city are stationed there all the time.


    But


    Within three thousand miles, there is only a defense line of more than one thousand miles. Naturally, more than half of the area is outside the defense line, which exists in the form of loose fortresses or sentries.


    This scattered defense area is the area that the city Lord''s house and the major families in Linghai giant city need to focus on. When fighting together, the city Lord''s house will divide an area for all families and forces participating in the war to garrison.


    This time, the demon clan invaded the border. The major forces of he Shou followed Qin Wuji to leave the city master''s house and directly went to the Great Wall defense line outside Linghai city.


    Here, the troops stationed in the city Lord''s residence were ready to resist. When Qin Wuji led the people to come, the military order had been issued.


    "According to the report from the horse scout, the threat of the animal tide is not large. The total number of monster animals should be more than 20000. It belongs to the third level invasion. The invading demon clan, led by the evil shadow soul wolf clan, enters from the northeast. Now it is approaching quickly outside the border line. It is expected to reach the border line in a quarter of an hour."


    After Qin Wuji learned about the situation at the scene, he began to dispatch troops and generals, saying: "our main defense area in the fight against the animal tide is in the northeast. Listen to my orders, Master Wang, you lead your subordinates to guard the area of Hu Songling, Master Sun, you lead your subordinates to guard the area of Yueyang pass, Master Liu..."


    When the city Lord dispatched troops, Chu Yun also looked left and right on the military deployment map and found that the areas the city Lord arranged for the guarding of major families were basically located on the main roads. It was expected that when the animal tide attacked, these main roads would naturally encounter the most violent impact.


    The so-called is that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This arrangement is also very appropriate.


    "Nephew Chu Xian, you can''t lead and guard the Yangpo area."


    Qin Wuji looked at Chu Yun and said.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, then looked at the map and found that Guan Yangpo was located in the back section of the main road. It was very different from the sun family, the Wang family, and even the places guarded by Yu Heng Pavilion and Ling Yuan Pavilion. In fact, it was no longer the main road, and the degree of danger was not as good as others.


    Seeing this, many people couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun with strange eyes. They all knew that the city Lord was deliberately favoring Chu Yun and asked him to stay in a less dangerous place.


    It seems that Chu Yun''s bamboo and stone is indeed written in Qin Wuji''s heart. It''s not enough to send a dragon ancient sword. We should be more partial in this kind of daily arrangement.


    But


    Even if I saw it, no one said anything. In this event of guarding against the invasion of the demon clan, the city Lord has absolute authority. The so-called military orders are like a mountain, and when they are sent out, they are indisputable.


    "The military order has been issued. Set out immediately. Once you lose, light the wolf smoke immediately. You must not let the demon family enter the hinterland of our spirit sea area, resulting in the death of life."


    Qin Wuji said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    All the forces answered one after another, and then immediately left the barracks and rushed to their stations.


    Guanyangpo station is not far from the Great Wall. Chu Yun and hundreds of martial artists gathered in Yuanhe Pavilion quickly rushed to the area and entered the station. There are also dozens of soldiers subordinate to the city master''s residence who are preparing for the fortification. It is obviously relieved to see Chu Yun and others coming.


    "We are reinforcements of Yuanhe Pavilion. At the order of Fengcheng Lord, we came to guanyangpo area to station."


    Shopkeeper Yang stood outside the city gate and said.


    When the voice fell, the soldiers stationed at the city gate immediately opened the gate, opened the city gate and said, "it''s waiting for you. Please come in quickly!"


    When defending the city gate, the main force is the family forces who come to support them. These soldiers are not very powerful. They are only responsible for the maintenance of fortifications. If they really fight, it depends on the reinforcements.


    Chu Yun entered the fortification of guanyangpo, looked at the steep mountains and rocks on both sides of the pass and nodded. The terrain choice here is indeed quite good. If groups of monsters want to pass here and reach the hinterland of Linghai sea, they have to take the road of the city wall, but it is impossible for him to let them pass today.


    Before entering the city gate and skillfully climbing various fortifications, the party also activated some Dharma arrays on the city wall, in which the monster crystal core as energy was sent to recharge the defense array.


    These are at the expense of Yuanhe Pavilion, and no one will reimburse them, because fighting against monsters is the responsibility of all human races. In the face of the major right and wrong of this racial conflict, no one will care about your interests. If you lose your life in order to leave this resource, you will suffer a lot.


    "The big shopkeeper will relax and nothing will happen. For the invasion of three wolf smoke, it is a problem whether there can be monsters rushing through the first wave to Guanyang slope. When it''s our turn, at most, some monsters of three melons and two dates do the finishing work."


    When shopkeeper Yang saw Chu Yun standing on the wall, he was silent, so he smiled and said.


    "You are experienced."


    Chu Yun smiled and shook his head. Shopkeeper Yang has worked in the Linghai giant city for decades. He has experienced animal tide invasion hundreds of times, large and small. Naturally, it is common.


    After a pause, Chu Yun asked, "did you experience any particularly fierce animal tide during your garrison?"


    "Well..."


    Shopkeeper Yang touched his chin, thought carefully, and said, "in the first few years when I came to Linghai giant city, there were often large-scale invasions of more than seven wolf smoke. At that time, it was often ten days and a half months to resist the animal tide. It was really dark every time, so I could beat back the animal tide.


    However, in the past ten or twenty years, the situation has been much better. There are few animal tides with more than five wolf smoke. It is also very easy to guard. It usually ends soon. Sometimes it takes one day, sometimes two days, and rarely more than three days, and the animal tide will subside soon. "


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the situation? Have the beasts become more gentle in recent years? Or do they stop taking human essence? "


    "How could..."


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled bitterly, then changed his eyes, seemed afraid, and whispered, "it''s the demon family. There are some abnormal situations."


    "What happened?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Shopkeeper Yang spoke cautiously and said: "recently, there seem to be some very powerful and strange demon families in the evil spirit mountain. They have extremely special means to catch all the people in the whole station without being aware of them, and there are almost no signs of war on the scene!"


    "Mysterious disappearance?"


    Chu Yun looked strange and said, "talk carefully."


    Shopkeeper Yang said: "I remember that two years ago, I just withdrew from a station and saw the smoke rising from Shaoyang mountain station in the northwest. I immediately took people and horses to support. When I arrived, I found that there was no one in Shaoyang mountain station, not only no one, not even monsters, but there was no trace of battle at the scene, As if everyone in the station had disappeared out of thin air. "


    "The wolf smoke rises, but when I get there, I find no one..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and said, "is it because the people on Shaoyang mountain left without permission and left by themselves after lighting the wolf smoke?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s a capital crime. No one dares to commit it.


    Moreover, since that day, the people stationed in Shaoyang mountain have never returned. Later, according to the investigation of the city Lord''s house, the people stationed in Shaoyang mountain were robbed by the demon clan with a special kind of magic, similar to hypnosis, so that the martial artists in the camp had almost no resistance and were arrested. "


    Shopkeeper Yang said calmly.


    Chu Yun frowned at the speech and fell into meditation.


    The main purpose of the evil clan invasion is to capture humans and suck the cream of human life.


    The demon clan wants to break through the defense line and enter the hinterland of the spirit sea area, but also in order to reach out to the ordinary people who have no resistance.


    However, for the demon families with higher grades, the real tonic is not the ordinary human race, but the martial artists with strong Qi and blood.


    Those who are responsible for stationed in an area, without exception, are all martial artists with vigorous Qi and blood.


    However, there is a very serious problem that puzzles the demon clan.


    That is, the warrior knows that if he falls into the hands of the demon family, he will be sucked and die. Therefore, when the demon family invades, the warrior will resist and fight to the end. As long as there is one breath, he will never surrender. If he knows that he will lose, he will even end himself.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for the demon family to catch a living human warrior and suck the essence. Unless they can capture the human warrior with an absolute rolling attitude, they should be careful that the warrior will kill himself. Therefore, for thousands of years, the demon family has few opportunities to capture the human Warrior.


    But now


    In the demon clan, there is a kind of magic, which can take away all the martial artists in the whole station, catch them back and suck their essence at will, which is too terrible.


    If things go on like this, they can only take the ordinary people who are not able to resist. Now they can suck up the warriors. The warrior of a thousand seas is worth one hundred ordinary people. If the demons can suck up the human warriors for a long time, what will their strength be?


    Can the evil spirit mountain still be defended?

 Chapter 78

    Chu Yun''s worry is not groundless.


    What can be called the demon clan is all intelligent and can be called the existence of race.


    They are not stupid and know how to choose.


    According to the information Chu Yun got from shopkeeper Yang, since the demons in the evil spirit mountain have the means to stably abduct all the fighters in an area, they rarely launch large-scale attacks to invade the border.


    This means that in doing so, those demons will gain more benefits and there is no need to fight again. In the long run, the demons in the evil spirit mountain will only become stronger and stronger.


    If the Terran has no effective means to prevent it for a long time, it will only change and gradually be in a weak position.


    Facts have proved that shopkeeper Yang''s guess about the border defense is correct.


    When the first batch of monsters came outside Guanyang slope, Chu Yun stood on the wall and observed. The number was indeed very rare, and the individual strength was not high.


    There are two or three kittens, most of which are second-order monsters, among which there are many first-order monsters. With this degree of combat power, it can only be said that they are the fish that have slipped through the net under the front line of defense.


    Chu Yun didn''t even need to fight. Shopkeeper Yang took the warriors of Yuanhe Pavilion and stood on the wall to output safely. After a while, he killed all the monsters.


    "Chief shopkeeper, please have a rest."


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled and said, "I''ll just stare here. In fact, it''s enough for me to come here for this level of animal tide. If I didn''t just catch up with the city master''s birthday banquet, I wouldn''t have so many big people from Wuyang at once. They are all loyal to the city master!"


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded with a smile. Naturally, he understood this truth.


    At the same time, after seeing the scale of the beast tide, his worries soon disappeared. The small scale of the beast tide is still the second. Most importantly, the big people in Linghai city are all sitting on the border. Even if those monsters attack on a large scale, there will be no problem here.


    So Chu Yun went down the wall and entered a barracks.


    I don''t want to rest.


    As soon as he entered, Chu Yun closed the door and took out the Dragon ancient sword given to him by the city Lord.


    Chu Yun sat cross legged on the bed and put the ancient dragon sword between his knees.


    As soon as he grasped the handle of the sword, he immediately felt the rhythm of his own martial soul, pulling the ancient dragon sword in his hand, which was only an empty shell, and reached a certain resonance.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath, slowly released his soul power, summoned the martial soul "blazing sun Tianlong", and tightened his soul power to suppress the power of "blazing sun Tianlong".


    If he doesn''t do so, within 300 meters, the fighters of Yuanhe Pavilion and the soldiers of guanyangpo are afraid that it is difficult to maintain their own martial spirit. You know, with Chu Yun''s current strength, Long Wei is not kidding. That oppressive force is really terrible.


    The fiery martial spirit emerged from Chu Yun''s body. As soon as it showed its breath, the ancient dragon sword couldn''t help but emit a slight sword sound.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also clearly felt that his martial soul "blazing sun Tianlong" was also having a deep desire to inject his soul power into this ancient dragon sword.


    Chu Yun agreed.


    At the next moment, the soul power of the "blazing sun Tianlong" poured into the sword body of the ancient dragon sword.


    In an instant, the sound of swords suddenly rose in the barracks.


    The sound was like the sound of a sword.


    But it''s more like dragon singing!


    The primitive sword body was ignited by the hot dragon fire in an instant. It floated slowly in front of Chu Yun, but it burned and turned into a terrible flame.


    The flame was more rapid and surging than the dragon fire on the soul of the "blazing sun Tianlong".


    Because the dragon fire of "blazing sun Tianlong" is only soul fire. Now, when soul fire is injected into the ancient dragon sword, it can be regarded as an entity and become a real dragon fire. It can''t help but have soul fire and real fire.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun raised his head, but his eyes closed, because he felt the change of "blazing sun Tianlong".


    The second talent, awakening!


    Its name is Longyan!


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. The fire around the fiery sun Tianlong burned violently, covering his whole body. The terrible flame evaporated the air in the barracks instantly, emitting bursts of white gas. In an instant, the bed Chu Yun was sitting on was burned to ashes by the terrible dragon inflammation, and the whole barracks turned into a sea of fire.


    In the past, the dragon fire of Chu Yun''s "blazing sun sky dragon" was aimed at the soul body, so it would not burn foreign objects.


    But now, the soul fire has transformed into a real dragon fire, and has an extremely terrible ability to attack everything in the physical world. Even the blue stone brick on the ground is burned through and melted at the moment Chu Yun''s feet touch it, so that Chu Yun''s body is constantly sinking to the ground, and everything the body touches is crushed by dragon fire.


    "The power of dragon and fire is too terrible!"


    Chu Yun pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth.


    Then, he heard bursts of exclamations from the outside. Under the burning of Longyan, the whole barracks soon turned into ashes, and only Xu Fei ash was left. Because all this went on so fast, the martial artists outside didn''t even notice the process. When they felt that they suddenly became extremely hot, they found that the barracks had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun quickly put away the Dragon inflammation around him and extinguished the flame on the ancient dragon sword. But when he looked carefully, he found that there was always a flame burning at the end of the sword handle and at the position of a longan, which was originally extinguished.


    Just like the finishing touch, the bright light in the position of the longan drives the momentum and charm of the whole sword, which become very different.


    In the past, the Dragon ancient sword was a dead thing. Only by virtue of the sharpness and firmness of the Dragon teeth can it have the highest quality.


    But now


    Through the injection and integration of "blazing sun dragon", this ancient dragon sword has come back to life.


    Today, although it doesn''t know what grade it is, it is definitely not a local product. It has successfully entered the ranks of Tianpin spiritual soldiers, and it is estimated to be a very strong one in Tianpin weapons.


    "Big shopkeeper, what happened!"


    Shopkeeper Yang''s figure flew from the city wall and asked in a hurry.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughed twice. Seeing that all the people in Guan Yangpo''s urban defense were staring at him in shock, he murmured, "it''s nothing. I just practiced martial arts and confiscated my strength, so I destroyed the barracks. It''s just a small thing. You continue to defend."


    When the voice fell, shopkeeper Yang raised his eyebrows and took a look at the ruins of the barracks and the big burned hole on the ground. The blue stone bricks melted into glass like materials. Such terrible destructive power, but he didn''t have the ability to stop when practicing martial arts? What kind of monster is this?


    "Yes."


    However, shopkeeper Yang certainly won''t ask these questions. He honestly nodded and will continue to take care of the wall.

 Chapter 79

    Guan Yangpo''s defense lasted only one day and one night.


    The next afternoon, the herald from the Great Wall defense line arrived at guanyangpo and announced that the animal tide had receded.


    During this period, Guan Yangpo''s defense line has only experienced five or six shocks of scale, and the number of each time is very small. There are three or two big cats and kittens. When Chu Yun is in charge, there are not even one casualty.


    There are two main reasons why there is no pressure. The first is that the scale of animal tide is really small. The second is that Guanyang slope is well located and located in the rear, so it bears little pressure.


    But


    Chu Yun observed carefully, but found that the herald''s face was not good-looking.


    "Why, is there a heavy loss ahead?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    The herald smiled bitterly and shook his head: "how can the animal tide with only three wolf smoke suffer heavy losses..."


    When Chu Yun heard the speech, he knew there was something hidden inside. His mind moved, so he couldn''t help asking, "are those demons who can abduct a whole camp again? Is it near us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The herald officer was stunned for a moment, then looked a little low, nodded, sighed and said, "yes, it''s in the guanlinfeng area not far from here. When I went to the herald, I found that all the martial artists in the whole area had disappeared and didn''t even stay alive."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and looked at shopkeeper Yang next to him.


    He has seen the strategic military deployment map. There are only three defense areas between guanlinfeng area and guanyangpo area, which is very close.


    In other words, they are almost one step away from those mysterious threats.


    "No more."


    The herald obviously didn''t want to mention it. After shaking his head, he said, "the news has arrived. Please help yourself."


    With that, the herald rode a fast horse and went to the next defense area.


    "Big shopkeeper, let''s go."


    When shopkeeper Yang saw that Chu Yun was stunned, he whispered and urged.


    According to the Convention, after the beast tide recedes, the garrison forces can take whatever monster they hunt. All the booty belongs to the garrison forces themselves, and there is no need to hand it over to the city Lord''s house. So now the warriors of Yuanhe Pavilion can go back to the house after collecting the booty.


    "No..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh and said, "go back first. I''m going to guanlinfeng to have a look."


    He would make such a decision for no other reason, just because after the herald told the news, a system prompt sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Phase task trigger, phase 1"


    "Mission objective: To explore the truth of the disappearance of martial artists in guanlinfeng area"


    "Task time limit: None"


    "Task reward: three local bait"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a special stage task, which means that there will be more tasks in the follow-up of this task. With the progress of the stage, the task difficulty will be higher and higher, and the task reward will be more and more.


    Although Chu Yun knows that behind the disappearance of martial artists in guanlinfeng area, there is a direct connection with the demons in the evil spirit mountain, which can be said to be very dangerous, it is the so-called wealth risk. Relying on the rewards released by the system alone, Chu Yun must fight with them.


    "OK, big shopkeeper, you should be more careful."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and didn''t put forward any opinions on Chu Yun''s decision.


    Although it was only a few days'' contact, shopkeeper Yang was fully aware of one thing, that is, Chu Yun''s existence, whether force, intelligence or even talent, should be far above him.


    For such an amazing person, as long as it is Chu Yun''s order, he can obey it unconditionally. With his level, he is not qualified to influence Chu Yun.


    Then, under the leadership of shopkeeper Yang, the martial artists of Yuanhe Pavilion left guanyangpo and returned to Linghai giant city.


    Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper, started West to guanlinfeng area.


    According to the military deployment map on the Great Wall defense line, Chu Yun soon came to this area. At this moment, the people of the city Lord''s house have arrived here, led by Qin Shuangyan, the son of the city Lord, are exploring in the area.


    "Come so fast."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart that people had walked past.


    "Shopkeeper Chu?"


    Qin Shuangyan raised his eyes and saw Chu Yun coming. He looked surprised, but he still said hello.


    Chu Yun arched his hand and said with a smile, "general Qin, meet again."


    "Did you hear about it here?"


    Qin Shuangyan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. At the moment, he seemed to have just come down from the battlefield, wearing armor and his cloak covered with blood.


    "Yes, the herald told me what happened here when he passed guanyangpo area."


    Chu Yun nodded, glanced around and said, "this is the first time I''ve experienced this kind of thing. Naturally, I want to come and have a look."


    Qin Shuangyan nodded to show understanding.


    Then he glanced at Chu Yun and said faintly: "the mood is understandable, but you don''t have to worry. Those demons will only pick soft persimmons. There are not many hard stubbles among the martial artists who have always been kidnapped. With the strength of Chu shopkeeper, you don''t need to worry about them coming to the door."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "are those small forces kidnapped every time?"


    "Every time." Qin Shuangyan nodded, then took a look at the intact City pass and the empty barracks. A trace of gloomy anger flashed in his eyes and said, "what was taken away this time is Hengyuan firm in Linghai giant city, including the president''s family."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and thought it over carefully. At the birthday party of the city Lord''s house yesterday, he heard the name of Hengyuan firm, which basically belongs to a low-class force. When giving birthday gifts to the city Lord, he ranked very late.


    "If those demons can choose some weak warriors to plunder every time, does it mean that they know our internal situation very well?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and muttered.


    Qin Shuangyan glanced at him, shook his head and said, "the characteristic of military defense is that the strong forces are in front and the weak ones are in the back. Guan Linfeng is in the rear. Naturally, he is weak."


    Chu Yun nodded, which is indeed the same truth.


    Qin Shuangyan seemed unwilling to talk more about it and said, "if manager Chu has nothing else to do, go back to Linghai giant city first. I have something else to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    With that, he arched his hand at Chu Yun, turned and continued to track down the clues in the camp.


    Chu Yun naturally didn''t go.


    The mission has been released. He is asked to investigate the disappearance of the fighters here. How can he not look at anything?


    So Chu Yun sneaked into the city master''s house and followed them to investigate around the camp.


    He first went into the barracks. Although it was empty, the kitchen was still on fire and the dishes were in the pot. All these proved that there were people active here not long ago, but now I don''t know where they all went.


    In the city, there was no fresh trace of battle. The city gate was wide open, and the defense array was not even activated.


    This strange scene gave Chu Yun a strange sense of vision.


    It was as if, at a certain moment, the Hengyuan merchants who entered the guanlinfeng defense line suddenly lost their resistance, or even lost their consciousness directly, and then were packed and taken away by demons from the outside world. The process was extremely peaceful and there was no resistance at all.


    But how did this happen?


    How can terrible magic do this? How terrible is the strength of the demon who performs this magic?


    Can a fourth order monster comparable to mountains and seas do it? Is it a fifth order?


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    At this time, a special light reflection attracted Chu Yun''s eyes. He looked around and saw that a piece of light purple spar powder appeared in the corner under the sun.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, twisted the crystal powder, came up to his eyes, looked carefully, and found that this is a special spiritual power ore, in which there is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. It seems that its efficiency is related to spiritual power.


    "This should not be something owned by guanlinfeng area?"


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    At this time, Qin Shuangyan, who came out of the barracks, saw Chu Yun still standing under the city wall and couldn''t help frowning. A deputy official under his opponent said, "go, please leave the shopkeeper Chu. This is not a place to visit at will."


    "Yes."


    The adjutant took the order, bowed with his fist and came to Chu Yun to explain his intention.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun had to smile bitterly and nod to leave.


    The responsibility for investigating the truth of the disappearance lies in the city master''s house. He is not an outsider of official origin. Naturally, he has no name to put his foot in it.


    Fortunately, the lavender spar powder found under the wall has given Chu Yun a clue to investigate.


    Moreover, the system does not have a very accurate time card for this stage task, which requires him to complete it in a few days, but generously without time limit, which means that Chu Yun can have enough time to carry out all aspects of investigation, and there is no need to be in a hurry.

 Chapter 80

    After returning to Linghai giant city, Chu Yun called shopkeeper Yang who was distributing booty.


    "This is what I found after investigating the guanlinfeng defense line. It seems to be a special mineral spar containing spiritual power. Do you recognize it?"


    Chu Yun put the lavender crystal powder on the table for shopkeeper yang to see.


    "This is..."


    Shopkeeper Yang looked carefully. His eyebrows moved slightly. It seemed that he had found something, but he couldn''t be sure. After hesitating for a while, he arched his hands and said, "big shopkeeper, it looks quite similar to an ore called Xi soul stone produced by our own vein."


    "Xi soul stone? From our own vein? Are you sure? "


    Chu Yun was surprised to hear the answer.


    "Not sure..."


    Shopkeeper Yang shook his head and hurriedly said, "I can let the deacon in charge of vein development come now."


    Chu Yun nodded. Shopkeeper Yang immediately turned and left. After a while, he found a deacon.


    "I''ve seen the big shopkeeper under Liu Chen."


    Deacon Liu bowed his hands.


    Chu Yun didn''t say much. He sent the lavender ore powder to deacon Liu and asked, "look carefully. Is this the Xi soul stone produced by our own vein?"


    Shopkeeper Liu was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Chu Yun summoned him for this. However, after a careful look, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s Xi soul stone. I don''t know what the big shopkeeper asked?"


    Chu Yun did not answer, but continued to ask, "are you sure it was produced by our own vein?"


    "Well, I can''t be sure..."


    Deacon Liu smiled bitterly and said, "Xi soul stone is a special ore that can affect spiritual power. After refining, all finished products look the same and have no characteristics. Therefore, there is no way to distinguish which ore vein these powders are mined from.


    However, there are not many xihun stone veins in Linghai giant city. A considerable part of the xihun stone minerals sold on the market were once provided by Yuanhe Pavilion. Perhaps these powders are produced from the veins of Yuanhe Pavilion. "


    "What did a considerable part mean?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "has our output decreased recently?"


    "Not..."


    Deacon Liu shook his head and explained, "it''s because a big customer came to our vein a few months ago and ordered all our xihun stone production capacity. The price is also very kind. In the past, the xihun stone we mined was sent to the market for circulation, but since then, it has only been supplied to that one."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and his eyes flashed.


    This Xi soul stone is related to the fact that Guan Linfeng''s warrior was robbed by demons. Now, there is a big customer who ordered all the Xi soul stone production capacity of Yuanhe Pavilion. Chu Yun doesn''t believe it.


    "Who is that client? From where? Why order so many soul stones? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    Deacon Liu seemed to be stopped by him, smiled bitterly and said, "well, I don''t know much. Please wait a moment and I''ll ask the waiter to send the specific account book."


    With that, Deacon Liu went out, called a man and sent the account book. Then he unfolded the account book in front of Chu Yun and explained it one by one.


    The reason for doing this is also because deacon Liu was worried that Chu Yun was checking the accounts, so he asked these insinuations. In order to prove his innocence, he simply brought the account book to show his magnanimity.


    But in fact, Chu Yun is not checking accounts. All he cares about is the identity of the big customer and why they buy so many xihun stone veins.


    "Found it."


    Deacon Liu turned the account book page by page, then pointed to one of the pages and said, "the ordering party is a small chamber of Commerce in Zhenyao mansion. Its main business is to trade in many huge cities in Zhenyao mansion, but it has always been a small fight. This acquisition of all our xihunshi production capacity is a very big business for them. For specific purposes, It seems that it is necessary to use Xi soul stone to refine mass-produced magic tools... "


    Chu Yun looked at the information on that page and counted a name in his mind... Guigen chamber of Commerce.


    "All right, you go down."


    Chu Yun nodded and asked deacon Liu to leave. Then he looked at shopkeeper Yang and said, "is this guigen chamber of Commerce impressed?"


    Deacon Liu shook his head and said, "it''s a small chamber of Commerce. Apart from some real giants, most of these chambers of commerce that span many major regions and main cities are empty shell chambers secretly created by some forces to privately buy and sell some items that are inconvenient to be placed in the open. "


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. If so, the guigen chamber of commerce is likely to be related to demons, but Chu Yun doesn''t know whether those Xi soul stone powders are really related to the demon family.


    I''m afraid he had to go to guigen chamber of Commerce to investigate it.


    ¡­¡­


    Guigen chamber of commerce is located in the south of Linghai giant city.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, Chu Yun''s body quickly shuttled through the city. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to a manor. There was a three-story building at the front door with the sign of the chamber of Commerce on it. From the window of the building, there should be no one inside, all the lights were off, and there were scattered lights in the whole courtyard behind.


    Chu Yun felt into the yard and naturally approached the most prosperous house. The area there was the largest and the lights were the brightest. The head of guigen chamber of commerce must live there.


    As soon as we got close to the past, there were bursts of whispers and women''s laughter coming out of the house.


    "Good guy, there is more than one person. Many people exercise..."


    Chu Yun smashed his mouth.


    Just as he hesitated, whether to go in and directly arrest people for torture or go around the chamber of Commerce, he found a man in black, surrounded by several bodyguards of guigen chamber of Commerce, approaching slowly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately hid himself and observed quietly.


    But found that


    When the man in black came into the room, he took off his hood. Chu Yun''s eyes swept each other''s face and shocked his body.


    He met this man at the mayor''s birthday banquet. Although he didn''t know his name, Chu Yun knew his origin very well - this man is an elder of the sun family!


    It has something to do with the sun family!


    For a moment, Chu Yun suddenly realized that there were some things connected in his mind.


    "No wonder when the sun family came to take advantage of the fire, they didn''t want anything else. They wanted the vein of Yuanhe Pavilion. It turned out that they went for the production capacity of Xi soul stone. They had been spending a lot of money before!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled and stared at the figure of the man in black.


    The other party walked into the room, and soon there was a cry of surprise. Then he saw three or four beautiful women who were red and naked. Before he could wear clothes, they covered the key parts with clothes and hurried out of the room. It was expected that they were driven out by the man in black.


    After a while, the man in black came out of the house with a middle-aged man with a big belly, and then left the chamber of commerce all the way towards the east city.


    Chu Yun followed, and soon came to a magnificent building complex.


    Sun Fu!


    They came to the sun''s house!


    They didn''t go to the front door. They both wore hoods and entered from the side door. Chu Yun observed the deployment of the sun house''s open and secret sentry, and quietly followed in with his body method.


    Unexpectedly, behind this incident, it was related to the sun family, but I don''t know what role the sun family played in the whole incident.


    At the moment, the master of the sun family is in his study.


    Sun Shaoyang smiled and was receiving a special guest in his study.


    This man... Is not so much a man as a demon.


    The appearance is not much different from that of the Terran, but there is a strong evil spirit around the body. There are no normal human ears, but there are two wolf ears on the top of the head, many inch long gray wolf hair on the face, and a very long tail behind.


    This is a wolf demon that has entered the stage of transformation.


    In the demon family, only demon animals above the third level can give birth to intelligence, break away from demon animals and enter the ranks of the demon family.


    When the third-order monster is promoted to the fourth order, that is, when it is equivalent to the warrior of human mountain and sea, it can turn into a form, separate from the form of monster and have the appearance of human beings.


    However, the stronger the evil spirit is, the more difficult it is to become a normal human when it turns into a form. Basically, most of them will retain some demon family characteristics on the human image, such as ears, tails, eyes, scales and so on.


    At the moment, the wolf demon sitting in front of sun Shaoyang already has a human type. There is no doubt that he is a fourth-order demon, comparable to the warrior of human mountain and sea. So many demon family characteristics on his body represent his extremely strong evil spirit. Obviously, he belongs to the list of Demons and absorbs human blood essence for cultivation.


    "This time, your Sun family did a very good job. It didn''t waste our king''s trust in you. This is the agreed reward. Please order it yourself."


    The wolf demon easily crushed the armrest of the chair he was sitting on with his sharp nails, like scratching a piece of tofu, and rubbed it into fine sawdust in his palm. He said in a strange way.


    Sun Shaoyang glanced at the bag of crystal nuclei on the table. None of them was lower than the third level. A bag was full, I''m afraid there were more than hundreds.


    "No, this is our first cooperation. I believe your king will be happy to see our win-win cooperation in the future."


    Sun Shaoyang said faintly and took the bag away without looking at how many crystal nuclei there were in it.


    "Hey, sun is forthright."


    The wolf demon smiled and immediately asked, "but I don''t know when we can start our next cooperation?"


    Sun Shaoyang paused and said, "I''ve asked the elders of the clan to call the person in charge of the array. It should be almost here now."


    The voice fell. Before long, there was a knock on the door outside the study. It was the elder of the sun family who came with the president of guigeng chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 81

    Just as the elder of the sun family took the president of guigen chamber of commerce into the study, a figure quietly followed him and came outside the study.


    This person, no doubt, is Chu Yun.


    He bypassed the numerous secret outposts and patrols of sun''s house, followed them all the way, and finally stopped behind the garden rockery outside his study. He didn''t dare to continue to approach.


    Standing at this distance, he could barely hear the movement in the study by using his ear skill "hundred steps smell", but if he continued to get close, he would be found by the people inside. The master of the sun family is a martial artist in the mountain and sea, so he had to guard against it.


    Seeing the elder of the sun family with people, he had entered the study. Chu Yun hid behind the rockery, so he didn''t move any more and even relaxed his breathing.


    "I''ve seen my Lord!"


    The voice of the president of guigen chamber of Commerce sounded flatteringly in the study.


    After a pause, the president of guigeng chamber of Commerce looked at the fourth order demon king and said, "I''ve seen Lord wolf venom..."


    "Oh, don''t be polite to me. Our demon family doesn''t like your hypocritical manners."


    The wolf demon sneered twice and stared playfully at the fat body of the president of guigen chamber of Commerce. The color of greed surged in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to rush over the next moment and suck up the blood essence of the president of guigeng chamber of Commerce.


    "... what?!"


    After the rockery outside the study, Chu Yun was shocked, "what''s in the study is the demon family!"


    Not good¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun quickly lowered his heart beat. When he heard the wolf demon''s words just now, his heart shook and his heart beat faster. Although the sound was not big, it might be enough for a wolf demon whose ear power and smell exceeded a large part of human beings to find Chu Yun''s existence.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, a terrible smell exploded from the study.


    "Who is it, get out!"


    The wolf demon''s body was like a terrible hurricane. He rushed out of the study and directly broke the window. In a burst of sawdust, his eyes locked on the rockery where Chu Yun was hiding, and took a picture with one claw.


    Shua!


    Chu Yun''s body flashed and his steps came out of the rockery in a flash, avoiding the dangerous blow.


    Just listen to the crack of "boom", the wolf demon tore the rockery with one claw, and the broken mountain turned into gravel and flew all over the sky. The power of sputtering hit the wall and was directly embedded in it. It is enough to see how terrible the wolf demon''s claw is.


    "Escape!"


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate. He immediately fled to sun''s house.


    This is the base camp of the sun family. There are several strong people in the mountains and seas. Coupled with this terrible wolf demon, if Chu Yun doesn''t go, he will fall here today.


    "Want to run? Jie Jie, leave it for me! "


    The wolf demon immediately caught up and made another fierce attack.


    At the same time, several people in the study suddenly rushed out. They didn''t have the sensitivity of the wolf demon and couldn''t find Chu Yun at the first time, but now Chu Yun has been exposed. Naturally, they won''t miss it and come out to encircle, chase and intercept.


    "Chu Yun?! It''s you! "


    Sun Shaoyang rushed out of the study, his eyes fell on Chu Yun, and a sharp light burst out in his eyes, and then laughed: "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in, I haven''t had time to find your trouble, but you sent it to the door yourself? How sensible! "


    After that, he jumped up, swept the air, surrounded and intercepted Chu Yun from the side, and soon came to the left front of Chu Yun. He and wolf poison attacked Chu Yun one left and one right, one front and one back.


    In an instant, Chu Yun was under great pressure.


    A famous person who is strong in mountain and sea, and a terrible wolf demon in the territory of the fourth level demon king.


    Thanks to Chu Yun''s realm, he has now reached the peak of Wanshi realm, only one step away from the mountain and sea realm. He has not opened a big gap in hard strength, otherwise he doesn''t even have the power to fight back!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, a system prompt sound sounded in my mind.


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: kill sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family, and the wolf demon wolf poison"


    "Task time limit: within three days"


    "Task reward: three ground bait and ten spirit bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Gan, what mission is this? It''s really harmful!


    Chu Yun was preparing to escape with all his strength, but such a system prompt sounded in his mind, and suddenly he looked like a question mark.


    Boss, did you find out the situation? I am now in a weak position!


    This is the existence of two mountains and seas, two!


    I can successfully escape from sun''s house this wave. Even if I''m lucky, you still want me to kill


    you must be dreaming!


    Chu Yun was mad in his heart, and then did not make complaints about himself. He fled to the right front.


    The task doesn''t have to be completed. Now the most important thing is his life. If he really wants to stay and work hard with sun Shaoyang and wolf venom, he will have life to receive rewards and die to spend them.


    However, there are two mountains and seas that can fly in the sky. It''s natural to pinch a martial artist who goes to encircle and intercept him.


    After the return of the "savage ape", Chu Yun''s power has reached the level of mountain and sea, but his speed has not been improved, and the most important thing is that he can''t fly.


    The air units are not affected by the terrain, but Chu Yun has to move around among the various buildings in sun''s house to catch one with two. If Chu Yun can run away, there will be a ghost.


    Soon, sun Shaoyang''s body shape had completely come to the front of Chu Yun. With a cold hum, he suddenly punched out. The soul of his whole body was stirred, but he fought together with his own martial spirit.


    I saw that the soul light around Sun Shaoyang spewed out black soul power and turned into a huge iron colored squid. With sun Shaoyang''s hand, the squid stretched out several tentacles and wrapped around Chu Yun like an iron lock.


    "Brother wolf poison, just hold the battle for me. Keep this boy first. I have something to ask him!"


    Sun Shaoyang said faintly as he made a move. He looked like he was walking around in a leisurely manner. It seemed that catching Chu Yun was only a simple thing.


    On the other hand, wolf venom has no objection, because the fact is true. Can a boy at the peak of Wanshi territory be run away with them?


    The tentacles all over the sky are like layers of chains, like a snare of heaven and earth, covering Chu clouds.


    Chu Yun saw this without any reservation. The ancient dragon sword had been held in his hand, and the soul of the whole body was overflowing. The terrible "blazing sun Tianlong" martial soul had launched all its own power.


    Longwei!


    For a moment, the huge iron lock squid body was shocked, and all the tentacles stretched out were stiff, even a little retracted. Even the ink spiritual power spewing all over the sky was much thinner at the moment, and the breath of the whole soul was much weaker at once.


    When sun Shaoyang hit, he never expected that his martial soul would fluctuate like this. For a time, he was greatly surprised, but his body didn''t stop. He attacked Chu Yun on the roof all the way along his strength.


    "Ho --"


    Chu Yun gave a big drink, and the soul light around him reappeared a terrible light, turned into a terrible ape, and increased Chu Yun''s power to a very terrible situation.


    With a sword, he attacked sun Shaoyang''s meat palm with the power of Tianpin lingbing.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword stabbed sun Shaoyang, and the spirit power in the palm of his hand was punctured in an instant. Then the light on the blade was burning, and the terrible dragon Yan devoured the soul and burned his heart, all the way up the current.


    Hearing the sound of a sharp blade entering the flesh, sun Shaoyang widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Chu Yun''s sword pierced his palm directly and inserted it directly into his forearm along his wrist. If he hadn''t bent his elbow in time and let the blade stab out from the end of his elbow, his whole arm would have been wasted!


    But


    Even so, sun Shaoyang''s whole arm can no longer be used.


    Although Chu Yun''s sword came out in a hurry and did not launch any sword technique, the ancient dragon sword itself is a heavenly spirit soldier, and there is a dragon inflammation attached to it.


    This Sword Pierced sun Shaoyang''s arm. The laceration and penetrating injury are not the most important. The most destructive force is actually the Dragon inflammation on the sword body.


    Just for a moment, Longyan was burning. When Chu Yun pulled out the ancient dragon sword, sun Shaoyang''s whole forearm had burned from the inside. A large amount of blood was evaporated by the extremely high temperature of Longyan and turned into bloody steam.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Sun Shaoyang screamed bitterly. As the owner of the sun family, he has not started with anyone for many years, and has long forgotten what is the taste of pain. Chu Yun''s sword not only awakened sun Shaoyang''s memory of pain, but also directly brought a super double. Who can stand it?


    The shape of wolf venom came from the side. Seeing that sun Shaoyang''s forearm had been burned into coke by Longyan, and the fire of Longyan was still spreading towards the big arm, he directly waved it with one claw and cut off sun Shaoyang''s whole arm.


    In an instant, blood gushed like a fountain from sun Shaoyang''s right shoulder. This time, sun Shaoyang''s painful forehead was covered with cold sweat and roared again.


    He stared at wolf venom and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?!"


    "Save you!"


    Wolf venom sneered twice and said, "the boy''s flame is extraordinary and has an attachment injury. If you keep losing your arm, your whole body will burn. Thank you for saving my life?"


    Then wolf venom greedily set his eyes on the arm he cut from sun Shaoyang. In such a short time, the Dragon inflammation on the forearm has spread to one end of the forearm.


    When he saw this, he immediately waved out his claw, cut off the burned part, then held the broken arm that had not been cut off, swallowed it directly with a big mouth, chewed it a few times, like eating a pig''s elbow, and sent it into his stomach in three bites and two.


    The wolf poison is a demon clan, and is the monster of cannibalism, which is naturally not so good. He cuts off Sun Shaoyang''s arm. Besides keeping the partner''s little life, it is more important for himself to absorb some of the flesh and blood essence of a strong man in the mountains and seas.


    And now, wolf venom has achieved its wish.


    Although the small part of the broken arm is not big, it contains a lot of blood essence. In just a moment, wolf venom feels that his strength has improved.


    Suddenly, he looked at Sun Shaoyang and became more greedy. His eyes turned. It seemed that he was thinking how good it would be if he could eat the whole sun Shaoyang?


    "You beast! I will remember this account! "


    Sun Shaoyang roared angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Wolf venom is still sneering. He doesn''t care about sun Shaoyang''s threat. There is a huge interest relationship between them. He won''t tear his face because of this "small matter", and his idea is just thinking. He won''t attack sun Shaoyang until the sun family loses all its use value.


    On the other hand, after Chu Yun''s sword abandoned sun Shaoyang''s arm, he raided the vacant part surrounded by the two people again. However, although they didn''t catch up this time, Chu Yun was stopped.


    Because


    Many elders of the sun family have also been disturbed by the news and rushed over.


    As one of the four families in Linghai giant city, such a big sun family is not the only strong person in the mountain and sea environment.


    At the moment, there are at least three people coming from all directions!


    Together with sun Shaoyang and wolf venom present, a total of five people in the mountain and sea have laid an inescapable net over Chu Yun in this sun''s house!

 Chapter 82

    "Good, good, good


    That''s very kind of you. That''s great! With the cultivation of ten thousand stone territory, I can waste my arm, and you are younger than my son sun Zhang. I have never heard of or seen such talents, not to mention in Linghai giant city, even in the demon house!


    But what about that... Today, you were planted in the hands of my sun family. I don''t know why you came, but you can''t go out alive! "


    Sun Shaoyang''s eyes were red and stared at Chu Yun. The murderous spirit in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    I thought it was not easy for him and wolf venom to catch Chu Yun, but who thought that he turned over the boat in the gutter and was abandoned by Chu Yun.


    Disabled!


    He is the master of the great sun family. He was crippled by a boy!


    Although in such a vast world, the flesh and bones of the living dead emerge one after another, those who can make people reborn without exception are of high grade. Even if he runs out of family wealth, sun Shaoyang may not be able to find such natural materials and earth treasures. It is not allowed that he will always be one armed in the future.


    How does this make sun Shaoyang endure!


    Chu Yun''s galloping body was soon stopped by an elder of the sun family. Then sun Shaoyang and wolf venom rushed over and blocked the back roads on both sides of Chu Yun.


    Farther away, there are two elders from the sun family''s mountain and sea. They rush to the rescue at top speed. Under such a lineup, Chu Yun alone can''t escape.


    At the moment, Chu Yun also clearly realized this.


    So¡ª¡ª


    He took a deep breath, blushed, and uttered a deafening roar: "the sun family united with the devil, which is a traitor of the human race!"


    "The sun family''s alliance with demons is a traitor of the human race!"


    "The sun family''s alliance with demons is a traitor of the human race!"


    "The sun family''s alliance with demons is a traitor of the human race!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar came and went. It was very abrupt in the dark night. The roar was vaguely mixed with thunder, which made the sun family around Chu Yun and wolf venom unconsciously retreat.


    Great martial skill of spirit level - wind roaring and thunder!


    This martial art has no other characteristics, that is, it can make an extremely loud roar to frighten the enemy.


    After the cultivation reaches the perfect state, its own characteristics will shock the soul and paralyze the body for a short time. It feels like being hit by lightning.


    However, in today''s encirclement of many powerful mountain and sea, the effect of wind roaring and thunder is minimal. Chu Yun''s real goal is not to frighten them, but to send a signal to the outside world for help.


    Although sun''s house covers a huge area, it is still in Linghai giant city. Chu Yun roared in the silent night. People thousands of meters around can hear it clearly as long as they have ears.


    As long as the patrol of the Lord''s residence in the city can hear Chu Yun''s roar and pass the news to the Lord''s residence, they will at least send someone to sun''s residence to investigate whether they believe it or not.


    And this is Chu Yun''s life!


    "Vertical son, dare you! Shut up! "


    Sun Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly stared round. At the beginning, he was shocked and was a little speechless. When he reacted, his heart was full of cold sweat.


    Who would have thought that this young childe, who looks gentle and reasonable, roars so loudly that anyone in the east of the city can hear it clearly in the west of the city.


    With this cry, he immediately exposed the most dark card of the sun family. He couldn''t even think about the consequences at that time.


    For a moment, sun Shaoyang and several elders of the sun family had rushed towards Chu Yun and wanted to tear Chu Yun''s big mouth alive.


    However, while Chu Yun resisted, he was still "shouting from the whole city".


    "I''m the chief shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion. I tracked the demon to sun''s house and was ambushed by sun''s family. Please hurry to come and support me!"


    "The old man of the sun family doesn''t want his face. He works with demons to entrap the Terran. Several martial artists in the mountain and sea beat me a young man. It''s shameless!"


    "Still want me to shut up? impossible! Chu Yun, I want to stand on the commanding height of morality today and order grass for the shameless, dirty and dirty people of your Sun family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To be honest, these elders of the sun family have been wandering the Jianghu for decades, some of them are even over a hundred years old, and live longer than the city Lord Qin Wuji. They have had ups and downs in their life. What scenes have they never seen?


    But they have never seen this scene today!


    Under the siege of several powerful people in the mountain and sea, a young boy in Wanshi territory can hide like a loach without leaving his hands. While dealing with their attack, he can also cry loudly. He is called a happy and dripping one, which is known to everyone.


    In an instant, they had clearly felt that their ears and brain seeds were buzzing. They didn''t know anything else. It was estimated that it would be difficult for them to hear the sound again in a short time.


    "Sun Shaoyang, an old thief, has the audacity to gather people to besiege and bully an 18-year-old comrade of mine. Is that all right? That''s not good! I advise you to reflect on the mouse tail juice and don''t make such a smart, smart again in the future! Otherwise, be careful that you will have pus on your head, sores on the soles of your feet, infertility and full of children and grandchildren tomorrow! "


    Chu Yun''s violent output heard that sun Shaoyang''s eyes were red and angry.


    "Little beast, you scold again!"


    Chu Yun naturally didn''t give advice. He opened his mouth and continued to scold. There were 360 sentences, not half of them.


    I''m kidding. As an aboriginal in the Internet age, Chu Yun once killed a keyboard from Nantianmen to Xizhimen. After the baptism of various bar elites and keyboard men, there is no doubt that these stupid fantasy world aborigines can''t compare in spraying people. In a few words, he smoked the seven tricks scolded by everyone present.


    Even the wolf demon wolf poison did not escape Chu Yun''s punishment.


    Originally, he thought that Chu Yun had alerted other people in Linghai giant city, so he should sneak away quickly to avoid the sun family''s bad luck and implicate him again.


    However, after listening to Chu Yun''s "dundun teachings," Stellera chamaejasme has now lost her mother and all her relatives with more than 10 pages of genealogy.


    Now, wolf venom just wants to say, although I''m not human, you''re a real fucking dog. Today, if you don''t chop Chu Yun into pieces and chew them into your stomach, what else can he be a wolf? Just be a dog!


    ¡­¡­


    This day is undoubtedly an unforgettable day for the residents living in the east city of Linghai giant city.


    Basically, most of the residents of the east city were awakened by the roar of thunder on this silent night.


    "The sun family''s alliance with demons is a traitor of the human race!"


    This roar repeated several times. Gradually, Chu Yun stopped scolding.


    Not because he can''t think of words, but because he can''t scold.


    He was injured and had no spare power. He divided another part of his spiritual power to run the wind roaring thunder sound. He could only spare all his energy to deal with the fatal threat around him.

 Chapter 83

    As time goes on, Chu Yun feels more and more pressure.


    But in contrast, the pressure of sun Shaoyang and the elders of the sun family is not smaller or even greater than Chu Yun!


    After all


    Now, the sun family is in danger!


    Chu Yun publicized their collusion with the demon family. If the sun family doesn''t want to be destroyed by the city master''s house, they must immediately solve all future problems, which takes time to arrange.


    However, the boy in the stone territory didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He didn''t look like a person at all. Suddenly, it was fucking outrageous!


    Among the five strongmen in the mountain and sea realm, two of them were in the late stage of the mountain and sea realm. They besieged him together. Under a rage, they couldn''t get Chu Yun at all!


    At the beginning, sun Shaoyang was worried about taking action, because he didn''t know who else was involved in this matter except Chu Yun. He had to catch Chu Yun and torture him. After asking the context of the matter, he could kill people, so he didn''t move the killer.


    However, later, with Chu Yun''s endless Yao moths, he first cut off his arm and shouted loudly all over the city. After that, sun Shaoyang had to kill Chu Yun and put Chu Yun in the right place.


    But


    His determination is of no use at all!


    Even if he moved to kill, he couldn''t kill Chu Yun in a short time!


    The boy''s means are endless. There are several unique skills in body method, palm method, leg method, sword method, pupil technique, perception and so on.


    You know, the means that can be called unique skills by the strong in the mountain and sea are either the martial arts at the local level, or the spiritual martial arts are cultivated to a great level, otherwise the lower level martial arts are almost useless in the battle at this level.


    What Chu Yun has is such a unique skill


    Moreover, one after another!


    Sun Shaoyang roughly estimated that Chu Yun had used no less than 20 unique skills from the beginning of the battle to now!


    Twenty! It''s fucking ridiculous!


    Let alone where you can find so many high-quality martial arts. Even if you put these 20 kinds of martial arts in front of you and let you cultivate them casually, or even with the personal guidance of a famous teacher, it can''t happen!


    After all, every kind of martial arts takes time to cultivate. No matter how talented and savvy you are, you don''t even practice martial arts. If you want to cultivate a spiritual martial arts to the beginning, it will take less than half a month?


    From the beginning to the great fullness, not to mention whether the talent is enough or not. Even if it can be done, how can it take more than a few months to half a year?


    Now, Chu Yun, an 18-year-old young martial artist, can casually take out more than 20 kinds of spiritual martial arts from his crotch, and each of them has reached a great level of cultivation and has the power of local martial arts. Is this the world crazy or are you crazy?


    Even if Chu Yun started to practice martial arts in his womb, you can''t do this! Time! You are so young. Where did you get so much time!


    Sun Shaoyang was abusing wildly in his heart, accusing the dog world of being unfair. Then he saw that Chu Yun''s ancient dragon sword was picked up and fell on the ground not far away.


    "Good chance, come on! He''s unarmed. Kill him! Kill him! "


    Sun Shaoyang screamed excitedly. The degree of joy on his face was no less than the moment he became the master of the sun family. When he said that, he had rushed past.


    The reason why they didn''t win Chu Yun for such a long time is that Chu Yun has too many means and endless patterns. This ancient dragon sword is also an extremely important factor.


    When the city Lord Qin Wuji presented this sword to Chu Yun at the birthday banquet, he said that it was only a local sword, but the power felt by sun Shaoyang and others was not a local sword at all, and even vaguely felt that the power of this sword was stronger than the city Lord''s Tianpin lingbing Da RiFeng magic sword.


    In particular, the terrible dragon inflammation on the sword body is extremely troublesome. It can''t be extinguished with water and wind. It can only be wrapped with spiritual power, and then removed with great concentration and effort.


    Basically, as long as he is met by the Dragon Yan, even if there is a lack of combat effectiveness, if the person doesn''t want to directly lose the burned part like sun Shaoyang, he can only spend a period of time to extinguish the Dragon Yan with spiritual power, which directly leads to the frequent absence of the five strong mountains and seas.


    And now


    Chu Yun''s ancient dragon sword was finally picked up. After losing his weapon, he couldn''t even use his sword moves. Sun Shaoyang wanted to see what new tricks he could come up with.


    At this time, Chu Yun, who had lost his weapon, took out two weapons from nowhere. One was a bloody sword and the other was a cold spear.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Hearing only two roars, Chu Yun held a gun in his right hand and a knife in his left hand. Unexpectedly, he showed two different martial arts at the same time!


    Hanlin windbreaker! Soul hunting Sabre!


    All are spiritual martial arts, all are spiritual power!


    "... Gan!!!"


    Sun Shaoyang almost vomited blood. He was not beaten, but angry.


    Is there any justice?! Is there any law?!


    Even if you are so good at swordsmanship, why do you master both shooting and swordsmanship at the same time? And use both at the same time?


    There is no doubt that this battle is the most desperate battle sun Shaoyang has encountered in his life. Every second of fighting with Chu Yun seems to remind himself that your strength and talent you have always been proud of are actually a pile of garbage. A lot of years have lived to the dog.


    In sun Shaoyang''s opinion, the most terrible thing about Chu Yun is that he has no weakness at all. In every aspect, Chu Yun has to be stable and stronger than the horizontal line, which is not as good as his due level.


    Especially strength. I don''t know what the boy grew up eating. His strength can be comparable to his later stage of mountain and sea!


    You are just a ten thousand stone territory! Will you wake up? There''s a whole world missing!


    Sun Shaoyang was well-informed and guessed that behind Chu Yun''s terrible power was the special talent of Wu soul to play a role again. When it comes to Wu soul, it makes people even more desperate.


    This boy has twin martial spirits, and the grade of each martial soul is extremely terrible. All of them belong to the kind he has never seen, high and scary!


    The most important thing is that Chu Yun''s martial spirits are not only high-grade, but also affect their martial spirits. They can''t lift their heads, and their power is even less than a quarter of the usual. This strange effect doesn''t know how Chu Yun did it.


    "But in short, he must be killed! Once we let him run away, even if we don''t break into the hands of the city Lord''s house, we will be killed by him one day! "


    Sun Shaoyang bit his teeth and took the lead in continuing the attack.


    This talent is really terrible. Sun Shaoyang doesn''t dare to think about Chu Yun''s age at all. When he thinks of such a terrible boy, he is only eighteen or nine years old. If Chu Yun is given another two or three years, when Chu Yun reaches the mountain and sea, will they still have a way to live against Chu Yun?


    It''s impossible!


    So now, Chu Yun must die!


    Including Stellera chamaejasme, the five mountains and seas rushed at Chu Yun at the same time without any reservation.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A group of people besieged Chu Yun, but Chu Yun''s body twinkled for a moment. He suddenly appeared outside the encirclement circle, picked up the Dragon ancient sword, and then grabbed the door all the way.


    ... ran away?!


    Sun Shaoyang and others looked shocked. They didn''t see how Chu Yun disappeared. But Chu Yun did indeed disappear from the center of the encirclement. When they heard the news again, Chu Yun rushed out of the small courtyard with a dragon ancient sword and fled outside sun''s house.


    Star instant!


    Chu Yun finally waited for the right opportunity.


    This opportunity, although it can not be said that Chu Yun created it, but he also took advantage of it.


    From the beginning of the battle, Chu Yun has hidden a card, that is, his own blinking skill. This ability can only be used once in a short time, so it must be used in the most critical place.


    Just now, Chu Yun''s long sword was picked up. Sun Shaoyang and others thought that Chu Yun''s loss of weapons and a sharp decline in combat effectiveness was the best time to kill, so they no longer reserved and no longer let people press outside. Everyone rushed over together. Although it was dangerous, it was also the best opportunity.


    Because before, if it was a star instant, no matter where it was transmitted, it would be immediately caught up by the strong mountain and sea who swept the array outside. Now, everyone is attacking him, and Chu Yun can flash out of the group.


    The distance is not far. The place where the ancient dragon sword is picked up is only one or two hundred meters away from the encirclement circle, but Chu Yun immediately began to run at full speed after transmitting it.


    "Stop!"


    Sun Shaoyang returned to his senses with a loud roar, and then rushed up with a crowd.


    The speed of the strong in mountain and sea is really terrible. The distance between them and Chu Yun is rapidly shortened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and they are about to catch up again.


    However, just then, a cold hum came from the distant horizon.


    Hum!


    The short sound was not as loud as Chu Yun''s wind roaring thunder. It was known all over the city. In fact, it didn''t sound very loud, but it fell in the ears of sun Shaoyang and others, but it was like a thunder.


    Immediately, the figure of two elders, like being struck by a lightning bolt, fell directly from the air and hit the ground, smashing a big hole in the garden of sun''s house.


    The remaining few people, including wolf demon and wolf poison, were all turned pale for it.


    "... here comes the city Lord!"


    After all, they dragged on for too long, so that the news of the east city finally reached the city master''s house, allowing the terrorist existence of nirvana to catch up.


    As soon as the wolf venom''s face changed, he turned and fled to sun''s house. He couldn''t care to chase Chu Yun anymore. As a demon family, his bloodthirsty nature seemed to disappear at this moment. His ferocity disappeared in an instant, like a frightened kitten, and ran outside sun''s house.


    However, the city Lord has arrived. Where is the reason for him to escape?


    I saw that a big hand came across the air.


    At the moment that the hand stretched out, it turned into an illusory light and condensed into a big hand that blocks out the sky and the sun. The palmprint seems to contain deep tunnel patterns and is full of supreme power.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The city master stretched out his palm and directly caught the wolf demon in his hand, just like the Buddha''s Five Finger Mountain caught the monkey king, which made him completely in trouble.


    "Qin Wuji, you can''t touch me! You are... "


    The wolf demon roared and was about to say something, but he heard the city master''s cold hum.


    "Noisy!"


    When the voice fell, the city LORD reached out and pinched the wolf demon directly. In an instant, countless blood colors broke out in the city Lord''s big hands. The wolf demon''s body became flesh and blood blurred in an instant, and the internal organs and bones were disorderly twisted together. The death was extremely miserable.


    Qin Wuji left the wolf demon''s body, then looked at the sun family with cold and ruthless eyes and said: "everyone has to kill the ogre in the evil spirit mountain. You are even with the ogre and betray the human race. It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    As the voice fell, several elders of the sun family turned pale one after another. Regardless of whether they were hurt or not, they fled in all directions, but they couldn''t care about others in the family at all.


    This kind of thing has been exposed. The sun family has a dead end. One can run out, but no one cares. It''s true to run first.


    However


    With the city Lord''s move, one blood flower after another exploded around sun''s house. None of the escaped Sun family elders could escape the city Lord''s attack and almost died instantly.


    Chu Yun was shocked when he saw this. Unexpectedly, there was such a big gap between Nirvana and mountain and sea. His hand was a second kill.


    However, seeing that only sun Shaoyang was left in the sun family, Chu Yun couldn''t see it anymore. He hurriedly said, "city Lord, wait a minute, stay alive!"

 Chapter 84

    The voice fell, and the figure in the sky, as if dominated by all things, paused, turned around, and glanced over calmly and indifferently.


    On the other side, sun Shaoyang, who had been frightened out of his courage, had only one arm. Looking at the seventy-eight and seventy-eight parents who died around him, he naturally didn''t dare to regenerate his heart of resistance. He didn''t even dare to run. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Lord, spare your life..."


    "Hum."


    Qin Wuji gave a cold hum and gave directions, which turned into a streamer and penetrated sun Shaoyang''s Dantian.


    Outside sun''s house, soldiers from the city Lord''s house had gathered and rushed into sun''s house, which was almost turned into ruins, and directly detained sun Shaoyang who was struggling to fall to the ground.


    Chu Yun was relieved when he saw this. As the strongest fighting force of Linghai giant city, everything was settled as soon as Qin Wuji arrived. Now, the thief leader Sun Shaoyang was caught, and the core members of the sun family were either killed or caught. Their collusion with the demon family behind them must also be found out.


    "Nephew Chu Xian, why did you appear here and fight with the people of the sun family?"


    Qin Wuji flew down in front of Chu Yun and asked.


    "Lord, it''s a long story..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly.


    Qin Wuji nodded. Knowing that Chu Yun could investigate such a big inside story, he must have gone through some twists and turns, so he looked around and said, "come back to the city master''s house with me and talk about it carefully."


    Chu Yun nodded. Seeing that the guard of the city Lord''s residence was escorting a group of prisoners of the sun family and chasing other personnel in the sun''s residence, he followed the city Lord Qin Wuji and returned to the city Lord''s residence.


    Chengzhu mansion, study.


    Qin Wuji sat in the master''s chair and asked bluntly, "now you can say what''s going on."


    "Report back to the city leader. I tracked down the sun family through the traces of the abduction of martial artists in guanlinfeng area."


    Chu Yun considered his words, and then said in detail: "after guanyangpo''s urban defense, I learned from the herald that guanlinfeng area, not far from guanyangpo area, was attacked by demons, and everyone disappeared without resistance.


    I was curious for a moment, so I went to guanlinfeng to explore. As a result, I found a little purple crystal powder at the foot of the city wall of guanlinfeng city defense. After taking it back to Yuanhe Pavilion, I learned that it was a special crystal stone containing spiritual power, named Xi soul stone, and there was production in the vein of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Therefore, the younger generation investigated where yuanhege''s own vein was sold, and found a small chamber of Commerce called guigen chamber of Commerce. They took over all our Xi soul stones not long ago.


    The younger generation thought that the guigen chamber of Commerce might be related to this incident, so he took advantage of the night to explore. As a result, that night, an elder of the sun family, hiding his head and covering his face, came to the guigen chamber of Commerce, took the president of the guigen chamber of Commerce, and secretly went to sun''s house to meet sun Shaoyang.


    After that, the city Lord will know everything. I won''t repeat it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wuji put down his tea cup, his breath was heavy, and his anger also appeared in his eyes. He said, "it''s shameless for the sun family to collude with the demons in the evil spirit mountain. It''s lucky that you tracked down the trace and caught their fox tail in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of disaster they will make in this huge city of Linghai."


    "Lord, I''m flattered."


    Chu Yun was polite, but it was only polite. Everyone could understand that Chu Yunju made great contributions to the discovery of the sun family. It was not too much to say that he made great contributions to Linghai city.


    Qin Wuji smiled, looked at Chu Yun and said, "Chu xiannephew is not only amazing in poetry, but also careful and sharp in mind. It''s really a rare talent to find out the traitors of the sun family from clues. Don''t worry, I''ll report this matter to the court and ask for credit for you!"


    "This..."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and he understood the content of this sentence very well.


    The collusion of the sun family with demons in Linghai giant city is indeed a great event, and all forces will be greatly affected, especially those close to the sun family


    However, if you jump out of the huge city of Linghai and put it in the vision of the whole Tianji Dynasty, it is just a small matter like sesame and mung bean.


    What kind of onion is a mere Sun family placed in front of such a big Tianji dynasty? Is it worth writing to Qin Wuji, the domain leader?


    The main function of Qin Wuji''s writing this time is to let the upper class of the Tianji Dynasty know that Chu Yun is such a person, and more importantly, know Chu Yun''s poetic talent.


    In terms of the talent revealed in Chu Yun''s bamboo and stone exhibition, his personal talent, strength and achievements are nothing. Those big people who live high in the temple don''t care about these. They only care about Chu Yun''s poetic talent. This alone is enough for Chu Yun to fly and Huang Tengda.


    After trying to figure out these joints, Chu Yun paused a little, then shook his head and said to the city Lord, "I''m very grateful for the kindness of the city Lord. However, I asked the city Lord to take back his life. I don''t want to live like that for the time being."


    It is really good to be famous for poetry, which can be sought after by thousands of people.


    But


    In the eyes of those big people, a person who can write good poetry is not much different from those prostitutes who sing and dance to entertain people in the brothel, but it''s just an alternative plaything.


    I''m in a good mood. I''ll ask you to write two poems to please myself. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll come and go at once. I''m not sure I''ll be in danger of my life.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to live by people''s will. If the city Lord really wrote a letter, and then the big people in the court invited him to the capital, Chu Yun may be going to seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    "You don''t want to?"


    As soon as Qin Wuji said this, he was quite surprised. He paused with a smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect this answer. In his opinion, Chu Yun, a young man, had the opportunity to become famous all over the world. In the most prosperous and dazzling whirlpool field of this Dynasty, it should be the opportunity that young people dream of, but Chu Yun refused?


    "You have to think about it. There are not many such opportunities. Maybe I won''t have a chance to help you next time you change your mind."


    Qin Wuji frowned and reminded.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Before his strength did not match it, his high reputation would only put him in a high position and could not control his life. That was not what he wanted.


    Maybe one day, he will go to the capital, but not now, because in the past, he was like a little ant, which could be run over by a giant hand at any time.


    "All right."


    Qin Wuji took back his eyes somewhat disappointed. With a faint interest, he picked up the tea cup and took another sip, which was the meaning of seeing off the guests.


    He put forward this proposal not only to help Chu Yun become famous, but also to help himself. After all, Chu Yun''s "bamboo and stone" is bound with him. The more famous the bamboo and stone is, Qin Wuji will rise with the tide, but now Chu Yun firmly refused, which naturally disappoints him.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun also felt that the atmosphere in the air seemed a little awkward, so he coughed twice and said, "Lord, let''s get back to business. I think there are still many doubts about the sun family."


    "What doubt?"


    Qin Wuji raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said, "the biggest doubt is what the sun family wants to do in collusion with demons. What does the Xi soul stone powder under the wall of Guan Linfeng represent, and what other attempts do demons have against the huge city of Linghai? "


    Qin Wuji narrowed his eyes, took a deep look at Chu Yun and said, "you''re right. If you can realize these, your brain can be said to be very clear."


    "The city Lord flattered me."


    Chu Yun arched his hand.


    Qin Wuji paused and said, "at present, sun Shaoyang, the head of the sun family, has been arrested. The answers to these questions can be pressed out of his mouth. Nephew Chu Xian can rest assured."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded when he heard the speech, because it was the responsibility of the city Lord''s residence after all. He couldn''t say anything more, otherwise he would inevitably have the feeling of instructing others in front of Qin Wuji.


    Then Chu Yun got up and said goodbye.


    However


    Not long after Chu Yun left the city Lord''s residence, a system prompt sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task rewards (three ground bait and ten spirit bait) have been distributed to your system space, please pay attention to check"


    ¡­¡­


    Has the task been completed? What task has been completed?


    Chu Yun was stunned.


    There are only three tasks for him now. The first is the stage task, which is also the largest task. He has been the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion for 60 days. The reward is one heaven bait and three earth bait.


    The second task is to investigate the truth of Guan Linfeng''s disappearance. The reward is three local bait.


    The third task is to kill sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family, and the wolf demon wolf poison. The reward is three ground bait and ten spirit bait.


    Now, through the system prompt sound, Chu Yun soon learned that he had completed the third task.


    So, doesn''t that mean


    Sun Shaoyang is dead?!


    Among the two objectives of this task, wolf venom died early in the hands of the city Lord. Now, the completion of the task prompt undoubtedly means that sun Shaoyang is also dead.


    Isn''t he caught and imprisoned in the city master''s house? Why did you die? Moreover, if sun Shaoyang dies, the reasons behind the sun family''s collusion with demons and the truth of the disappearance of martial artists in guanlinfeng area will lose all clues?


    Immediately, Chu Yun turned back to the city master''s house.


    As soon as he entered the study, he heard that Qin Wuji was furious.


    "What do you eat! Sun Shaoyang''s accomplishments have been abolished by me. Now he is a mortal with no strength to bind chickens. How can you let him commit suicide under your eyes?! "


    "Don''t be angry, sir... We didn''t find that sun Shaoyang hid poison on him. When we didn''t pay attention, he took poison and killed himself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun stood outside the door and heard the conversation. He couldn''t help but breathe out deeply. It was really... Too deadly

 Chapter 85

    "Nephew Chu Xian? Why are you back? "


    In the study, Qin Wuji angrily went out of the door. As a result, he saw Chu Yun go and return, so he asked.


    "This..."


    Chu Yun paused for a while and had to make up a reason and said, "I want to see sun Shaoyang and listen to what can be asked from him, so I came back to apply to the city Lord and let me listen to the interrogation. Who knows..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped talking.


    This is certainly an excuse, but it is a reasonable excuse.


    Chu Yun knew that sun Shaoyang was dead because of the prompt of the system message, and he could not tell Qin Wuji about it, so he had to make up an excuse.


    "Oh."


    Qin Wuji shook his head and sneered, "now, no one has this chance."


    With that, Qin Wuji turned his head again, glared at the back housekeeper Qi, then waved his sleeve and left with a big step.


    The person who reported the situation with Qin Wuji in the study just now is housekeeper Qi. It seems that housekeeper Qi is also responsible for interrogating sun Shaoyang. Now that sun Shaoyang has died of poisoning, housekeeper Qi is naturally at a disadvantage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun sighed, and his heart was very complicated.


    Unexpectedly, sun Shaoyang would die like this. Although Chu Yun completed a task, the clue to investigate the truth of Guan Linfeng''s disappearance was interrupted.


    The most important question is why the sun family colludes with demons, what their purpose is and what they want to do.


    "Shopkeeper Chu, I''m laughing."


    Housekeeper Qi smiled bitterly, arched his hands at Chu Yun and said, "I''ll send shopkeeper Chu away."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun nodded. It was no use for him to stay.


    Under the guidance of housekeeper Qi, Chu Yun left the city Lord''s house. All the way, he was thinking about these problems. Occasionally, he looked back at the direction of the city Lord''s house and felt that things should not be simple.


    First of all, the most incomprehensible point is that sun Shaoyang was arrested only after he surrendered and begged Qin Wuji for mercy. If he really had the determination to commit suicide, why did he surrender?


    Did he commit suicide or was he killed by someone else?


    If it is suicide, Chu Yun can''t think of a reasonable reason for it. If it is killed by others, who will kill?


    The only one with this motive should be the demon side, right? In order to prevent sun Shaoyang from revealing more secrets, they chose to kill people. However, do they really have the ability to reach out to the city master''s house?


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun took a long breath and looked up at the dawn sky. The long night was finally over.


    When he returned to Yuanhe Pavilion, he saw that the people in Yuanhe Pavilion were ready to go, equipped with weapons, and seemed to be preparing to attack. He was stunned when he saw Chu Yun coming back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Chief shopkeeper, we have just received a message that you were ambushed by demons in the sun''s house in Dongcheng and are preparing to take people to support!"


    When shopkeeper Yang saw Chu Yun coming back, he was overjoyed and said.


    When Chu Yun heard the speech, he knew that it was the news of the east city. Now it came to Yuanhe Pavilion, so he smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. The matter of the sun family is over. The city Lord''s house took action to suppress the sun family and the demons."


    The voice fell, and there was an uproar in Yuanhe Pavilion, all digesting the news.


    "Big shopkeeper, what''s going on?"


    Shopkeeper Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Yun paused and said what happened tonight in a brief way.


    When the voice fell, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song looked at each other. They both had a cold sweat on their foreheads and their backs were soaked. Just listening to Chu Yun''s words, they could know what dangerous things Chu Yun had just experienced. If they were themselves, they might have died thousands of times.


    For more people, what shocked them most was the fact that the sun family colluded with demons.


    At first, when they heard the news, the people in Yuanhe Pavilion basically didn''t believe it and didn''t intend to fight for it. However, the news mentioned Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, which was different. Whether it was true or false, they had to go out to support their own big shopkeeper.


    "So, did the sun family really collude with the demons?"


    A deacon took a breath and said, "what are they trying to do? Isn''t it good to be a man? Do you have to get mixed up with those monsters? "


    The news brought back by Chu Yun can basically be hammered. The sun family does collude with demons, but even so, it is still difficult for everyone to accept.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, but he didn''t want to say more. He said, "let''s go. Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow is really lively."


    When the voice fell, shopkeeper Yang''s face was very strange, which was expected. After tonight, the news that the sun family colluded with demons, was exposed by Chu Yun, and then was destroyed by the city master''s house will inevitably fall on everyone''s head in Linghai city like nine days of thunder.


    After this night, when the dawn sun rises, I don''t know how many people in Linghai giant city stand in the wrong line, and their families will be destroyed and killed.


    I don''t know how many people will seize the opportunity to seize the territory and interests of the sun family in Linghai giant city, so as to make a leap in their own power.


    The death of a giant whale is bound to cause a bloody feast on the sea, and the sooner people get the news, the more benefits they can reap.


    Therefore, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song didn''t want to sleep at all. They directly discussed how to attack and seek benefits for Yuanhe Pavilion in the collapse of the sun family.


    When they brought the plan to Chu Yun, Chu Yun didn''t look at it. He just said, "look at it and send the two old shopkeepers away in a hurry.".


    It''s not that Chu Yun doesn''t care, but about the separation of forces in Linghai giant city. The two old shopkeepers have more say than him. It''s best to give professional things to professional people. Although he is a big shopkeeper, he doesn''t have to intervene in everything by himself.


    At the moment, Chu Yun returned to his residence, but he came to the small lake, took out the fishing rod, tied a freshly baked ground bait, and began fishing.


    Although he has experienced many things, in fact, today is only the fourth day that Chu Yun came to Linghai giant city. In just four days, he got three ground bait and ten spirit bait. Such a harvest undoubtedly proves that Chu Yun''s choice is ten points correct.


    A big city like Linghai giant city is much better than yuanhezong, and it is easier to trigger some high-grade tasks.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a pair of Liuyun wind boots"


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, the light fell into Chu Yun''s hands and turned into a pair of exquisite white boots.


    Chu Yun took it in his hand, and his eyes lit up soon, because these clouds have a strong ability to step on the wind boots, which can greatly increase the flight speed of the strong in mountain and sea.


    For the martial arts under the mountain and sea, it also has the effect of increasing speed, and like Yan linggong, it can let the martial arts fly for a short time.


    "The Yanling function allows me to fly for a short time, and the Liuyun wind boots can also make me fly for a short time. The effects of the two are superimposed, and my flying ability is basically stable? Although it can''t be like the real mountain and sea, it''s not much worse. In the future, when I really break through the mountain and sea, with this pair of Liuyun wind boots, my flight speed will be faster than ordinary mountain and sea warriors! "


    Chu Yun was so complacent that he even changed this pair of Liuyun wind boots.


    Every local treasure is unusual. Even a real martial artist, such as sun Shaoyang, the owner of the sun family, doesn''t have many local treasure. It''s not that they can''t find it, but very few are easy and practical.


    When you reach the ground level or above, the use of spirit soldiers is consumable, just like the Liuyun wind boots. When you don''t use them, they are just a pair of ordinary boots. If you use them, you should inject spirit power into them.


    The same is true of the ancient dragon sword. However, the consumption of the ancient dragon sword is not the spiritual power, but the soul power of the "blazing sun Tianlong". Chu Yun''s own martial soul level is too terrible and the soul power can hardly be used up, so you don''t need to care about the consumption of the ancient dragon sword, but if it is the consumption of spiritual power, you should pay more attention.


    Therefore, even those who do not lack land and spirit soldiers, such as the master of the sun family, should be carefully screened to leave some of the most desirable treasures, and control the consumption within their acceptable range. At the same time, when the effect is good, it is the best.


    However, it would be too difficult to complete a set in that way.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the local product skill, the eternal rejuvenation skill and a complete martial arts experience"


    ¡­¡­


    The reward of the second local bait also brightened Chu Yun''s eyes.


    The eternal rejuvenation skill is a skill at the local level. Its effect is very simple and rough, which can improve the cultivator''s recovery ability to a very abnormal level.


    This skill can''t increase attack power or defense power. It has no effect on speed, spiritual power and various attributes. It can only enhance recovery ability.


    In this way, it can be rated as a local level skill. From this, we can know how abnormal the recovery ability of this eternal rejuvenation skill will be.


    Let''s say


    If sun Shaoyang''s arm was cut off, if he was placed in front of a martial artist who had practiced the eternal rejuvenation skill and reached the great perfect state, it would only take a few breaths, his arm could grow again, and he could grow out without foreign objects or miraculous drugs.


    Because this skill can only be restored and can''t do anything else, on the road of restoration, it almost reached the peak that the earth product skill can reach, and even approached the existence of heaven product.


    If others get this skill, they may have to hesitate whether to practice it or not, because others can only use one skill, and they have difficulty in choosing.


    But


    Chu Yun is different. He has the limitless skill in his hand. He wants all the skills!


    Moreover, it can be expected that after absorbing this eternal rejuvenation skill, Chu Yun''s skill system will be greatly enhanced.


    Today, during the battle, the sun family were always surprised. Why can Chu Yun learn so many martial arts, and everything is perfect. It''s terrible and unlike people.


    But what they don''t know is that the inner body skills that Chu Yun didn''t reveal are also all inclusive and terrible. The Tianchen Xinghe formula with blinking talent, the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision with defense talent, and many miscellaneous spiritual and ordinary skills, which provide various characteristics of Tianfu.


    In this case, the superposition of Chu Yun''s various characteristics and talents has made any single talent abnormal again. It seems weak in front of Chu Yun''s family bucket of talents.


    Now, Chu Yun''s whole family has added an ancient rejuvenation skill that can restore the ability against the sky. Its own skill system can be said to be abnormal at several levels.


    If all the talents are added together and counted as a complete skill, then the grade of this skill, Tianpin and even holy product can not be defeated.

 Chapter 86

    Then, and now, what kind of genius is this? This is a monster!


    In the past, the attitude of various forces towards Yuanhe pavilion was very contemptuous, because as far as the forces in Linghai giant city are concerned, Yuanhe Pavilion doesn''t even have a person in charge of mountains and seas. How can it compare with other forces? The reason why all parties still regard Yuanhe Pavilion as a top-level force is entirely for the sake of Yuanhe sect. The reason why they don''t attack Yuanhe Pavilion is that they are afraid that Yuanhe sect will retaliate in the city. The strength of single unit River Pavilion itself can''t be on the table at all.


    But after today, things have changed.


    Chu Yun, a monster, has raised the overall level of Yuanhe pavilion with his own strength. From now on, Yuanhe Pavilion itself is also an existence that needs to be paid attention to.


    This is reflected in the territory competition last night, especially obvious.


    In the latter half of the night, the city Lord''s house wiped out the headquarters of the sun family in the east city, and the sun family scattered in other areas in various urban areas, which were watched by all forces.


    For a time, the Wang family, the Liu family, the Zuo family, the yuhengge and the lingyuange sent out one after another, nominally to help the city Lord eliminate the sun family, but actually to rob the territory.


    The city Lord''s residence usually acquiesces to this practice. They only account for the majority, and the remaining small part is the one who contributes. This can not only reduce the loss of the city Lord''s residence, but also attract other forces to participate in it, so as not to envy the interests but not get resentment.


    Therefore, in the second half of the night, the forces of all parties beat the water dogs and encroached on the territory of the sun family one after another.


    In the past, Yuanhe Zong was speechless in it. He often had to drink some soup and pick up some territory that others didn''t want to occupy. If others hit back and wanted this territory, Yuanhe Pavilion usually had to let it out. After all, Yuanhe pavilion has no mountains and seas, so it can''t beat others.


    But tonight, it''s different.


    Yuanhe pavilion was the first to get the confirmed news. Under the leadership of two old shopkeepers, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song, they sent troops, and then occupied a large part of the territory first.


    When other forces arrived, the better sites had been occupied by Yuanhe Pavilion. Usually at this time, they would go up and rob Yuanhe Pavilion, but today they didn''t dare to do so. They just looked at it and left in a hurry to rob other sites of the sun family.


    The people of Yuanhe Pavilion stayed on the site all night and didn''t see anyone dare to rob. Everyone was full of joy and excited all night.


    For them, this is not only the happiness brought by seizing the territory, but also the pleasure of a loser''s counter attack and elation.


    Finally, their Yuanhe pavilion has this day, and their waist can finally stand up. If they grab the territory first, others will no longer dare to intervene!


    It''s like a serf turning over to be the master!


    Of course


    The people in Yuanhe Pavilion will never forget who brought this change.


    Without Chu Yun, there would be no such today. Without Chu Yun, they would not even leave the cabinet tonight. They would only sleep in Yuanhe Pavilion, so as not to rob their territory and be robbed by others, which would only increase their cowardice.


    When the people in Yuanhe Pavilion returned to Yuanhe Pavilion, it was noon the next day. As soon as the sky was bright, everything had settled. They held their heads high. Although they didn''t sleep all night, they were full of energy and relaxed.


    "Back?"


    Chu Yun stretched out, stood in front of the window of the eighth floor attic, looked at the big army led by shopkeeper Yang and said, "come on, I have something to arrange for you to do."


    "Yes, big shopkeeper!"


    Shopkeeper Yang blushed and obeyed. He seemed afraid that Chu Yun would not have time. He jumped directly and didn''t walk from the attic. He clicked on the eaves of the attic, jumped in from the window, and knelt directly on one knee after arriving at Chu Yun''s study.


    "All right, all right, do everything you can to fix these useless things."


    Chu Yun waved his hand and asked shopkeeper yang to get up. Then he poured Lao Yang a cup of tea and said, "you go to guigen chamber of Commerce later and pack all the personal belongings belonging to the president of guigen chamber of Commerce, especially documents, skills and so on, and don''t leave any of them."


    "Guigen chamber of Commerce..."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and immediately replied, "no problem, big shopkeeper. When we went to clean up the sun family last night, we specially went to guigen chamber of Commerce. Now it is our territory of Yuanhe Pavilion."


    "Oh, Ho, I didn''t expect you to have such foresight. It''s good."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded.


    "It''s not foresight..."


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled awkwardly and said, "two days ago, guigen chamber of commerce also imported a large number of minerals from us, which are very valuable. I mainly want to return these things to their original owners first."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech and said, "is it so useful to return the things to their original owners? Forget it. Go and bring everything. Don''t forget to search the darkroom, cellar and other places where secrets may be hidden. If you find anything, take it back. "


    "Yes."


    Shopkeeper Yang immediately took orders and turned away.

 Chapter 87

    The reason why he wanted to collect the data of guigen chamber of Commerce was that Chu Yun found a crucial figure that he ignored when he was making a reply.


    That is, the president of guigen chamber of Commerce.


    The cause of all these things began with Chu Yun''s discovery of Xi soul stone powder in guanlinfeng area. He found the president of guigen chamber of Commerce and the sun family behind the scenes.


    So


    Imagine what role the president of guigen chamber of Commerce, or the Xi soul stone he represents, has played in this matter?


    It is by no means an insignificant small role, because even when sun Shaoyang meets the devil, he has to specially ask an elder to bring the president of guigen chamber of Commerce, which must mean that the Xi soul stone represented by the president of guigeng chamber of commerce is a very important factor in the sun family''s plan with the devil.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know what this factor is, but fortunately Yuanhe pavilion has occupied guigen chamber of Commerce. He can pack all the items of the president of guigen chamber of Commerce. Chu Yun feels that he can find some clues here.


    Shopkeeper Yang is very efficient. After a while, he has driven several big carriages back to Yuanhe Pavilion and sent them directly to Chu Yun''s residence.


    "The big shopkeeper, what is loaded on this car is the personal belongings of the president of guigen chamber of Commerce. We also emptied his cellar and darkroom and brought everything back."


    Shopkeeper Yang replied.


    Chu Yun took a look at the carts, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I asked you to bring important things such as documents. You just moved him home."


    Shopkeeper Yang also smiled bitterly and said, "my subordinates are stupid. Why they think things are important and what is not important is judged by the big shopkeeper, not by their subordinates. If they miss something important because of their lack of eyesight, they should never."


    "All right."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s hard to avoid a headache looking at this car..."


    He asked people to unload things and put them in a hall of his residence, and then sent shopkeeper Yang and others to leave first.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath. Looking at the mountains of objects, he twisted his neck and said to himself, "start working. Whether you can find out the truth of Guan Linfeng''s disappearance and complete the task depends on whether you can find any useful clues."


    Chu Yun threw himself into it and began to search among those documents, skills and martial arts. This kind of thing that records information is most likely related to the use of Xi soul stone.


    Before that, Chu Yun also learned from deacon Liu about the use of Xi soul stone in the market. Generally speaking, this special crystal stone containing spiritual power is used to make bedding, such as pillows and beds, which can calm the mind.


    And some people use this crystal stone as energy to practice some spiritual martial arts or skills.


    However, Chu Yun thinks that the xihun stone powder found in guanlinfeng area must not be in these functions. The sun family spent a lot of money to monopolize the production capacity of xihun stone in Yuanhe Pavilion, which must have other functions.


    However, after a search, Chu Yun did not find any useful clues in those documents, martial arts and skills, or even anything related to Xi soul stone, which made him very disappointed.


    Then Chu Yun paid attention to the daily sundries, including the clothes, weapons and other personal items of the president of guigen chamber of Commerce, which he often contacted.


    Some of them are more important objects, which were found in the secret room of guigen chamber of Commerce.


    Chu Yun glanced at it and found that there were many gold and silver objects, as well as a large number of monster crystal nuclei and silver notes of the world bank. If he guessed correctly, shopkeeper Yang should have planed the small treasury of guigen chamber of Commerce.


    "Oh... The total is not small."


    Chu Yun sighed while turning over those vulgar objects full of copper smell.


    I don''t know if shopkeeper Yang had any thoughts or hands when he found these gold and silver objects. However, from the perspective of this huge quantity, it should not have been moved, because the value of these wealth is ridiculously high due to the size of the chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, Chu Yun still believes in Lao Yang and should not dare to stretch out his hand on such a thing.


    "What is this?"


    After picking up the belongings, Chu Yun looked at a small box with lines on it, which looked like a password lock.


    Chu Yun curiously picked it up and took a closer look. He found that the small box could rotate like a magic cube. It was hollow and seemed to hide something.


    Because he had never seen such a thing before, Chu Yun did not act rashly, so he went to shopkeeper Yang and asked, "look, what is this, you know?"


    "Back to the big shopkeeper..."


    Shopkeeper Yang took it over and looked carefully. Then he thought deeply and said, "this should be a mechanism lock to keep important things. Only when the mechanism is opened in the prescribed way can the mechanism lock be opened and the things inside be taken out. If you want to crack it violently, the mechanism hidden in the mechanism lock will destroy the things inside."


    "Tut."


    Chu Yun smacked his mouth. He didn''t immediately crack it with violence. He was also worried about it. He didn''t expect it to be such a routine.


    He picked up the thing, turned it around a few times, looked at the familiar magic cube, and thought that he was not very good at it. He used to play the magic cube on the earth and couldn''t screw it back. After he could not screw it back, he directly broke the magic cube and then put it back. He didn''t understand what formula was messy.


    "Otherwise, I''ll invite some masters who can make this mechanism lock to have a look?"


    Shopkeeper Yang suggested.


    Chu Yun''s spirit was shocked and said, "OK, if you can unlock the lock, I''ll remember you!"


    Shopkeeper Yang immediately smiled and hurriedly turned around.


    However, Chu Yun did not put his hope on shopkeeper Yang. He played with the mechanism lock and felt that it was sunny and the rain had stopped. He could do it again.


    So Chu Yun sat cross legged on the ground and began to twist up. After turning for a long time, he became more and more annoyed. He found that his talent in this field was really not high.


    "But I can open it!"


    Chu yunya is itching. He has directly used his understanding for a year. Sitting there is locked with this mechanism.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can''t he open this broken lock in a year?


    Under the blessing of understanding, Chu Yun spent only a quarter of an hour on his understanding for a whole year. Sitting there was equivalent to screwing the mechanism lock for a whole year.


    Finally, with a "click", the pattern on the mechanism lock completely changed into a complete cube, and the same patterns appeared on the surface.


    The lock is open!


    Chu Yun''s spirit was shocked and he unscrewed the cover. Then he found that there were two things hidden in the mechanism lock. One of them was a sketch of an array, and the other was actually a skill.


    Chu Yun took out the skill and unfolded it. The skill is called soul power refining. It''s not high grade. It''s just a soul power. Its only function is to refine the soul power and spiritual power of any object and condense it into a solid. You can use it yourself to enhance soul power or use it elsewhere.


    "So, what does this matrix represent..."


    Chu Yun exhaled deeply and took out the array. His eyes fell down, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Ecstasy hypnosis array!


    This array has only one effect, that is, it can exist as a trap and directly hypnotize the people who enter the array with the dual influence of powerful soul power and spiritual power.


    The Xi soul stone and the soul power crystal condensed from the soul power refining skill are the necessary materials for arranging this enchanting hypnosis array.


    Seeing this array, Chu Yun understood everything.


    "So it is..."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist, flushed his eyes and said, "originally, there is no demon that can directly take away the warrior! Those missing warriors, those who were robbed by demons, were all killed by their own people!


    The sun family arranged this enchanting hypnosis array in guanlinfeng in advance. When the martial artists of Hengyuan chamber of Commerce entered it, the array was launched, and all martial artists in guanlinfeng were stunned. When the demon arrived, they easily packed the martial artists of Hengyuan chamber of Commerce and took them away. This is the truth of the matter! "


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (three ground bait) has been distributed to your system space, please check it"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, but Chu Yun''s body was still shaking.


    He never thought that the sun family colluded with the demons and did such a crazy thing. He even sold his fellow people to the demons in the evil spirit mountain like selling pigs, sheep and beef.


    This kind of thing is heinous. It''s too light to say that people commit adultery. It''s not human, nor is it better than pigs and dogs!


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun took a long breath.


    Fortunately, he found the scourge of the sun family from the clues in time, and contacted the city master''s house to eliminate it. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people like the martial arts of Hengyuan chamber of Commerce will be sold to demons at the price of clearly marked price for their bloodthirsty eating meat and eating.


    It''s all over.

 Chapter 88

    The turmoil caused by the collapse of the sun family lasted for a long time in Linghai city.


    Because not all the main members of the sun family are in the sun house, those who heard the news and fled the Linghai giant city also have to search and arrest.


    Many of the forces attached to the sun family were liquidated. Some begged grandpa and grandma to find a relationship, and some simply took refuge in other forces for shelter. In short, the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic powers, and most of those who failed to find a way were punished by the city Lord''s house for complicity.


    Of course, there will be some forces who are innocent and have nothing to do with the demons colluding with the sun family, but the popular aspiration of Linghai giant city is to kill the demons rather than let them go.


    In this panic day, Chu Yun''s life in Yuanhe Pavilion is quite moist.


    There is neither foresight nor near worry.


    Yuanhe pavilion has developed steadily. Under his leadership, its power is booming and growing.


    As long as this momentum is maintained, it is completely easy for Chu Yun to complete the task of the 60 day old shopkeeper. He just needs to wait for the time to pass safely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    Early in the morning, Chu Yun left Yuanhe Pavilion and strolled leisurely in the city.


    In this half month, he went out almost every day to look for some opportunities to trigger the task. Although there were a few every day, the grade of the task was not high.


    The reward of a few holy bait and even ordinary bait is really not interesting.


    But Chu Yun knows that this is the norm.


    It would be unreasonable to give him some bait all day.


    Touch the task, just go with it.


    Walking to a suburb, Chu Yun came to a small bridge and looked at the gurgling water under the bridge. He was in a good mood. Although he didn''t trigger any tasks today, he was very happy with the feeling of walking around.


    At an occasional glance, Chu Yun saw a girl in a practice dress, with two ball heads, practicing martial arts at a wooden man stake.


    It was just a casual look, but when Chu Yun saw the girl clearly, he couldn''t help moving in his heart. A faint smile appeared on his face and walked forward.


    "I practiced well, and I played very solid basic skills."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    The girl was sweating. When she heard the sound, her small eyebrows frowned. It seemed that she thought it was a disciple from somewhere who was teasing her. She raised her head and stared at Chu Yun. She was about to speak, but she was suddenly stunned.


    "... ah! You, you... You are... "


    The girl pointed to Chu Yun and looked surprised with some surprises. She hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen Chu Yun, but she was very impressed. As soon as she saw Chu Yun''s face, she immediately remembered: "you are the big brother who came out that day!"


    "The big brother who came out..."


    Chu Yun touched his nose with a strange smile and said, "what''s this strange title?"


    The girl in front of her, if Chu Yun remembered correctly, was called Li Xiulan. Chu Yun had just come to Linghai city. When wandering in the city, he ran into a group of local ruffians bullying their father and daughter.


    At that time, the local ruffians set up a trap for Li Xiulan''s father, old man Li, with an IOU note to force him to sell his daughter to pay back the money. Chu Yun originally planned to help people pay back the money first and then deal with the hooligans. As a result, a woman in red robbed him first, which left a deep impression on Chu Yun.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence. How''s your father and daughter doing recently? Did the government bother you for the death of those hooligans? "


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    I remember at that time, after the woman in red killed those hooligans, the father and daughter ran away. He didn''t know how they were going. However, since it was fate, if there was any trouble, he wouldn''t be stingy to help.


    "There''s no trouble... Black tigers do many evil things, and those officials won''t fight for some hooligans..."


    The little girl shook her head, but she looked a little depressed.


    "Or what happened?"


    Chu Yun asked softly.


    The little girl hesitated, lowered her head and said, "... Daddy is dead."


    Chu Yun frowned and looked back carefully on the situation of the day. Old man Li seemed to say that the IOU was a trap jointly set by a boss of the black tiger and the teahouse. Was it that after the black tiger died, the boss of the teahouse came to trouble again and even killed old man Li?


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong. Dad died of illness..."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s frown and murderous look in her eyes, the little girl knew that he was wrong, so she quickly explained: "Dad''s body has become ill from overwork. He was seriously ill before and hasn''t recovered, so she went to perform to pay back the money. As a result, he was shocked by the black tiger pit and couldn''t afford to get sick..."


    With that, a trace of sadness appeared between the little girl''s eyebrows. She tightened her little face and didn''t cry.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Chu Yun sighed softly and asked, "how do you live now? Follow a relative? "


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help thinking that if old man Li had any reliable relatives, he probably wouldn''t have to borrow usury to cure his illness.


    However, when Chu Yun looked at the little girl carefully again, she found that she looked good, and there was not much sadness between her eyebrows. Obviously, she should have had a good life recently, and the pain of losing her father has been reduced a lot. Without a good return, she would not have such a mental state.


    "I follow master now."


    The little girl wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and soon her face burst into a smile.


    "Master?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and guessed, "is that the girl in red?"


    "Big brother is so clever."


    The little girl patted Bai Nen''s little hand, and then whispered, "master told me you weren''t very smart at that time. Now it seems that master was wrong."


    Chu Yun twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that after that day, the woman in red still had contact with Li Laohan''s father and daughter. After Li Laohan died of illness, the woman in red took care of Li Xiulan.


    Just


    What do you mean by saying he''s not very smart?


    Chu Yun turned the silver and said, "how did your master speak ill of me?"


    "... well!"


    The little girl immediately covered her mouth. Then she realized that she had slipped her tongue. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no... master didn''t speak ill of you... It was when I asked that day that master told me that big brother, you took out the money and were going to pay back for us... Master said, although you are... Stupid, you are also a rare kind-hearted man. You are a great man!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he had known that the woman in red would think so, he was still unhappy to be regarded as a fool.


    After shaking his head, Chu Yun decided to pass the embarrassing question.


    He looked at the little girl who practiced hard and said, "I saw you on the bridge for a while before I came. How can I practice with a sad face? Is there anything I can''t figure out?"


    "Yes..."


    The little girl was embarrassed to scratch her head and said, "I have finished practicing the second level of the skill master gave me, but I can''t figure out how to do the third level. I don''t know the steps of crossing Qi into the pulse and what to do..."


    "It''s very simple. When you breathe, you send the absorbed heaven and earth aura into the meridians by breathing, master the rhythm, and start from the Ren pulse in the eight meridians of the strange meridians..."


    Chu Yun explained in detail. The little girl followed. Listening to Chu Yun''s guidance, she quickly entered a calm state. Her small eyebrows wrinkled slightly and seriously guided the aura absorbed in her body.


    After a long time, the little girl''s body was shocked, and the stagnant aura of heaven and earth soon flowed into her body and was absorbed by the newly developed meridians.


    "Ah! Yes, I did! "


    The little girl opened her eyes with joy and jumped with excitement.


    Chu Yun looked at her, nodded slightly and said, "your martial arts talent is very good. It''s easy to understand at a glance. But why not ask your master for this simple truth? Did she just throw you a skill and let you grope for it? "


    "No..."


    The little girl shook her head and explained, "master, she has been out recently. I can''t find her..."


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech.


    The little girl looked at him, hesitated and asked in a low voice, "big brother, are you very good?"


    "Hum..."


    Chu Yun groaned twice. Without answering, he asked, "what do you think?"


    "I can''t see... But big brother, you should be very rich..."


    The little girl said weakly.


    In her opinion, thirty liang of silver was already a sky high price. Chu Yun was able to help their father and daughter at that time. In addition to being kind-hearted, Chu Yun must also be very rich.


    Chu Yun wanted to be modest, but just then, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task objective: complete Li Xiulan''s entrustment"


    "Task reward: three local bait"


    "Task time limit: within two days"


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt sound fell, Chu Yun couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at the little girl with surprised eyes.


    What happened? Her Commission is so valuable, worth three pieces of ground bait? You know, it''s almost like killing sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family, and the fourth order demon.


    "It should be related to her master..."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart and looked very calm. He said, "you have a good eye. I''m very powerful."


    "How powerful?"


    The little girl''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s a little embarrassing to say..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. According to his estimation of his own strength, in this Linghai giant city, in addition to Qin Wuji, the city master of Nirvana, he can''t fight. The rest is one. He can compete one-on-one, no matter which owner or the big shopkeeper of any friend business.


    However, this kind of words was a little crazy. After converging for a while, Chu Yun said seriously, "it should be similar to your master."


    The little girl thought about the image of the woman in red in her mind, and then took another look at Chu Yun. The light in her eyes became brighter, as if she had found a life-saving straw.


    "Big brother, i... can I ask you something?"

 Chapter 89

    "Big brother, i... can I ask you something?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Yun''s eyes lit up and thought that he would wait for you to say so!


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I''m afraid there aren''t many things I can''t do in this Linghai huge city."


    The little girl was more happy, but she paused and said, "but I want to ask you to do something outside the city..."


    "All the same!"


    Chu Yun nodded seriously.


    The little girl was relieved and said, "I want you to help me find Shifu... Because she hasn''t come back for a long time. Before, she would come back the next day every time she went out, but this time she has been there for three or four days and there is no news. I... I''m a little worried about her..."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and said in secret that if so, only the little girl''s master can be related to the reward at the level of local bait.


    In addition, while the system releases the task, it also proves that the little girl''s master does encounter some problems and needs external help, otherwise he won''t give Chu Yunfa the task.


    "Where did your master go?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Evil spirit mountain."


    The little girl thought for a moment and said, "master and her friends often go to the evil spirit mountain. I listen to them and seem to be looking for something, but I haven''t found it yet..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and looked up to the north. There was a cloud over the majestic mountains. The little girl''s master didn''t come back for several days. No wonder she was worried.


    "I can help you find her."


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment and said, "but do you know where she went? The evil spirit mountain range is very large. If you don''t have a specific target and look for the past indiscriminately, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. You can''t get anything. "


    "Well... I don''t know..."


    The little girl was distressed, but after thinking carefully, she soon remembered something and said, "ah, by the way, I saw a map in master''s room with many forks on it. It is where master has been. She always goes to places where she hasn''t crossed yet!"


    Chu Yun smiled, nodded and said, "good. Can you take out that map for me to see? If you can, bring me one of your master''s personal belongings. "


    "Ah?"


    The little girl blushed: "stickers, personal items..."


    Chu Yunyi said, "I have a dog. I have a very sensitive sense of smell. If I have your master''s personal belongings, it will be easier for me to find her according to the smell."


    "Ah, so it is..."


    The little girl nodded at once, and the chicken pecked the rice. Then she hopped to the back alley and said, "big brother, wait for me here for a while!"


    Chu Yun nodded and thought that the little girl was really a little naive. If he was a bad man, the little girl had leaked out the bottom of her master.


    Jianghu Xiake like the woman in red must keep a high degree of concealment about their whereabouts, because once they are discovered by the government, they will be surrounded and suppressed.


    It''s the same everywhere. Xiake, Xiake, you have a good reputation, but who doesn''t carry a few lives? Whether the person killed is a good person or a bad person, the government doesn''t look at this. If you kill someone, you have no king''s law. If you catch it, you will get rid of you.


    But the good thing is


    Chu Yun is still a good man, and he has no plan to tell the story of the woman in red.


    After a while, the little girl came out with a map and a plain white dress, and came to Chu Yun like a guilty thief.


    Chu Yun took the map, took a look, and then took the clothes. He felt very soft and silky, with a gentle fragrance


    "This is the dress that master wore when he came back last time. It hasn''t been washed yet. Should it be ok?"


    The little girl is a little embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and then said, "OK, I''ll start now. Wait here for the news. In two days, whether I find anything or not, I''ll come back to you."


    "Big brother, please, you are a good man!"


    The little girl clasped her hands with her fingers and looked at Chu Yun with bright eyes. The adoring eyes made people unavoidably floating.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of the city, Chu Yun unfolded the map, looked carefully, and analyzed where the woman in red might go.


    The area of this map is very large, covering most of the south central part of the evil spirit mountains. I''m afraid the actual area is much larger than the whole Linghai giant city.


    The map is densely marked with thousands of locations, of which 60% to 70% have been marked with a fork, representing that the woman in red has been there.


    "With so many places and so much work, I''m afraid the woman in red has been looking for at least several years in the evil spirit mountain. What is she looking for?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin. This question is not easy to answer for the time being.


    According to the ink marks of the crosses on the map, Chu Yun can observe that the forks and forks in several places have only been hit recently, which means that the place where the woman in red explored earlier is here, and if there is no accident, her exploration should also go all the way along this line.


    Out of the gate, Chu Yun came to a remote and uninhabited forest, took out the bluestone gate from the system space, and then walked into it.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Rhubarb, the spirit digger, was running freely in the medicine garden, playing with a beautiful figure. He didn''t notice that its real owner had come in.


    "Ah, here you are!"


    Xiao Li was the first to find Chu Yun. Her body turned into a streamer and came to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "good morning."


    After coming to Linghai giant city, Chu Yun often enters the Qingshi gate to chat with Xiao Li and talk about things that are inconvenient to talk to people outside. When he enters the Qingshi gate, he can talk to Xiao Li without worrying about being known by others. Even if Xiao Li doesn''t understand, he will listen patiently. It''s really a perfect tree hole.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Rhubarb came to Chu Yun''s feet, jumped up, jumped into Chu Yun''s arms, stretched out his tongue and licked it. After a while, he licked Chu Yun''s saliva on his face.


    "All right, all right, do you remember me as the master?"


    Chu Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I have something to do to find you. Go out and find someone with me."


    "Wang?"


    Rhubarb tilted his head, and the dog''s face showed a puzzled expression. It seemed to say that I was just a little dog who could find babies, and finding people was not in my business scope.


    "If you can find a baby, you can find someone. Anyway, your nose is more sensitive than mine. You don''t think about being lazy and go out to work!"


    At Chu Yun''s command, rhubarb had no choice but to sob, and could only succumb to obscenity.


    "Will you be away for a long time?"


    Xiao Li asked softly.


    "No."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "two days at most. I''ll let it come back when I have a rest."


    "Oh, OK, then you go."


    Xiao Li nodded.


    Chu Yun touched his nose and felt more and more strange in his heart. It seemed that he was the owner of rhubarb. It seemed that Guan Xiaoli came to borrow a dog


    "By the way, the two spirit seeds you sent last time have all grown into fruit trees and have produced several fruits. Do you want to bring some to eat?"


    Xiao Li added that his body turned into a streamer and flew to the center of the medicine garden. On the periphery of Yanling fruit tree, there were two newly grown small trees. They were not big, only as tall as people''s shoulders, but the whole body was very exquisite, with several shiny fruits hanging on them.


    These two fruit trees are the rewards that Chu Yun received from the system after he completed the task of "investigating the disappearance of martial artists in Guan Linfeng".


    One of them is called Liuguang fruit tree. The Liuguang fruit planted by it can remove the negative state of the martial artist after taking it. If it is bleeding, it will stop bleeding. If it is injured internally, it can recover. If it is cursed, it can remove the curse. In short, the effect is very comprehensive.


    As long as it is debuff, there is basically nothing that it cannot be cleared.


    And another fruit tree, called burning spirit fruit tree.


    The spirit burning fruit planted by this fruit tree can quickly improve the warrior''s combat power after taking it. It is like burning the spirit power in the body. It will burst out terrible combat power in a short time.


    However, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, after the outbreak, it will fall into a weak period for a long time, and in the process of outbreak, it will cause certain reverse bite damage to the warrior himself. Therefore, it basically belongs to the special medicine that should not be taken easily unless it is a last resort.


    But


    Chu Yun imagined that if you eat the burning spirit fruit first, and then eat the streamer fruit after the reverse phagocytosis, can you use the effect of the streamer fruit to offset the reverse phagocytosis of the burning spirit fruit?


    This idea is reasonably possible, but Chu Yun has never had a chance to test it. If he can, the value of these two fruit trees will be greatly improved.


    The last of the previous three ground food baits, the reward for fishing, is a martial skill in the great and complete realm of ground food, playing star flash.


    This is a concealed weapon means that can be used for long-range attack. When it is used, there is no need to have any concealed weapons in your hand. There is no need for darts, silver needles and so on. Just bend your fingers and flick, you can shoot a powerful spiritual power, which is very difficult to prevent.


    Chu Yun''s impression of it is the magic power of snapping fingers like a mysterious world, or the magic sword of one Yang pointing to six veins. In short, it is also very easy to use. It complements Chu Yun''s short board, that is, the long-range attack ability is not very good.


    However, this remote attack is not good. Compared with those martial artists who specialize in long-range attack means, Chu Yun''s concealed weapons, crossbows, symbols and seal characters emerge one after another. The remote means can be said to be very terrible.

 Chapter 90

    Chu Yun left the bluestone gate and drove rhubarb all the way to the evil spirit mountain.


    After passing the great wall and some surrounding defense lines, Chu Yun walked out of the safe range of human forces and completely entered the dangerous wilderness.


    Overcast thunder clouds shrouded the mountains and forests in front, frenzied electric snakes flying in the clouds, heavy rain pouring from time to time, and the strong wind roared in the whole mountain, like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Woof woof..."


    The dog ran in front. As soon as it was close to the boundary of the evil spirit mountain, the speed slowed down a lot. The tail that had been cocked up and swaying back and forth was also low-key clamped up now. From time to time, he looked left and again. He felt like a weasel entering the village and looked at the eyes of thieves.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Chu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "just go ahead. I''m here."


    The dog just barked twice. He didn''t know how much confidence Chu Yun gave him.


    Animals are different from animals.


    Some are monsters, some are spirit beasts, some are demon families, and some are demons.


    The difference lies in their different ways of practice. Like the demons in the evil spirit mountain, the power in their bodies is the power of demons, that is, the commonly known evil spirit.


    There are a small number of monsters in other places. They have no spirit power in their bodies, but the same spirit power as humans. This kind of beast has a mild temperament and can be friendly to humans. It is not as cruel and bloodthirsty as monsters, so it is called spirit beast.


    Like rhubarb, it belongs to a kind of spirit beast. Now it comes to the evil spirit mountain and feels the strong Demon power in the whole mountain. Naturally, it will feel out of place.


    In fact, if a monster encounters a spirit beast in the wild, it will probably fight, just like a cat catching a mouse and a snake eating a frog.


    Chu Yun took the map of the woman in red and looked at it carefully. The cross position on it has other meanings besides representing that the area has been explored.


    The fork has three colors: red, yellow, and black.


    Among them, the black fork is the most common and has no special meaning. It only means that the area has been explored.


    The red fork indicates that this place is very dangerous. There are signs of powerful monster activities that need to be avoided. As for the Yellow fork, it means that there are treasures in this place, but there are also powerful monster activities, so only make marks and explore again when you have a chance in the future.


    I have to say that the value of such a map can be said to be very huge. People in the wild are very strange to everything around them, and it is easy to capsize in the gutter. The information provided by this map can be said to be of great value.


    Chu Yun glanced at the positions of those yellow forks and red forks in order to determine his route. Those places marked with treasures will be seen if he has a chance in the future. But now he still takes completing the task as the first goal and finds the trace of the woman in red first.


    "This way."


    Chu Yun said, taking rhubarb to the depths of the evil spirit mountain.


    After a long time, Chu Yun reached the position where the woman in red went out to explore last time. During this period, he also suffered many attacks from monsters.


    However, this is not the core area of the evil spirit mountain after all. Most of the monsters wandering here are weak and can''t pose any threat to Chu Yun at all.


    Chu Yun flashed several bullet stars and arranged them plainly, even without sweating.


    "Come on, smell."


    Chu Yun took out the prepared clothes and sent them to rhubarb to track the taste.


    Rhubarb hesitated a few steps forward. It seemed to be in conflict with this behavior, but due to Chu Yun''s obscenity, it could only compromise.


    After sniffing twice, rhubarb turned his head and inhaled hard towards the open space around, looking for the position of the upper air outlet. After a while, it found something in the wind.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Rhubarb called twice, attracted Chu Yun''s attention, and ran in one direction.


    Chu Yun saw this and nodded secretly, because the direction rhubarb ran was the place that the woman in red had never been on the map, and if it was inferred according to common sense, the woman in red would probably go in this direction.


    A man and a dog moved forward quickly, and soon ran into a forest. Chu Yun watched carefully as he ran, and slowly found some clues.


    Some of the branches in the forest have been hung up. From the broken part, it is what has happened in recent days, and the direction of breaking is enough to explain some problems.


    "The route is right!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and saw the dawn of hope to complete the task, so he hurried to speed up.


    Gradually, they passed through the woods and came to a slope. When they stood high and looked around, they found a huge cliff in front of them.


    Rhubarb sniffed and walked straight down the cliff. After passing through the gap of the cliff, it suddenly opened up and a mirror like Lake appeared.


    "There is a lake in the mountain?"


    Chu Yun took a look and didn''t know where the source of the lake came from. After observing the water quality, it wasn''t very good.


    "Woof, woof... Woof, woof?"


    Rhubarb came to the lake and sniffed it twice, but the dog''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    "Is the smell gone?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    The rhubarb Committee squatted on the ground and lowered the dog''s head.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing. It''s also very normal. It''s not easy to keep the smell when it comes to the water. If the woman in red enters the water, it''s even harder to find it.


    However, if so, it would be too difficult to track. It''s a problem where you get into the water and get ashore. After all, the scale of the lake is not small.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a faint sound came from the rear.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at the mountain behind him. The suppressed roar just now seemed to come from the side of the cliff.


    Just in doubt, there was another dull sound, which sounded in the moving cliff and rumbled together.


    Chu Yun was completely determined. He hurried towards the cliff and stuck his body on the cliff wall, looking for the nearest direction of the sound.


    "Did they enter the mountain? Can it be said that the woman in red has found something for many years, and it is hidden in the mountain? "


    Chu Yun thought like electricity and soon had such a guess.


    Immediately, he took out the bluestone gate from the system space and asked Gouzi to go first. If there was any danger after finding someone, it would not help much to use Gouzi''s combat effectiveness, but also increase his concern.


    After looking around the mountain wall one after another, Chu Yun finally found a crack, and the sound came from the crack was the loudest.


    Boom!


    Chu Yun punched out and smashed the edge of the gap. Only then did he find that the gap was a mechanism stone gate, but it was not completely closed.


    When he smashed the stone gate with one punch and led to the path inside the mountain, he suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yun. The roar from the inside should be more clear.


    Chu Yun stepped into the passage. He felt that the mountains were shaking and the gravel at the top of the passage rustled down. It seemed that an earthquake would happen at any time.


    "It''s so lively inside. Who are they fighting with?"


    Chu Yun was confused and couldn''t help speeding up. Along the way, he could see all kinds of gravel and some mechanism traps, but they were all broken through safely. Not to mention the body, there was no blood at the scene.


    It can be seen that there seems to be some relics in the mountain, and the goal of the woman in red and others is here, so they go deep all the way.


    However, they have been here for a long time. They haven''t been back for several days. I think they should have encountered some trouble in the mountain.


    Chu Yun walked in all the way, but he often encountered some small traps, such as falling stones and flying spikes. However, the big ones were passed by the women in red first, so there was no danger.


    In this way, Chu Yun came to the interior of the mountain. With his progress, the vibration from the front was getting louder and louder, and he gradually felt a little harsh.


    Finally, Chu Yun came to the source of the sound, and saw that there was a very strange boulder array ahead. There were stone statues on the ground, like soldiers, moving constantly, waving the stone knife and sword in his hand, attacking the six figures in the center of the array.


    The six men, without exception, were tall and beautiful women. Five were wearing white skirts and one was wearing a red cloak.


    Needless to say, the woman wearing a red cloak is naturally Chu Yun''s goal this time. Unlike when she met last time, this time, she didn''t wear a white veil on her face, revealing a delicate and heroic beautiful face.


    This is not the Linghai giant city. The five women in white around are close friends of the woman in red. Naturally, she will not wear the veil of obstruction.


    At the moment, the six women in the center of the stone statue array are constantly resisting the attacks around them. Their cultivation is not weak. Those solid stone statues in front of them do not pose much threat. Basically, they will be directly smashed by them and smashed into stone slag.


    But the hard part is


    Those stone dregs scattered on the ground will be absorbed by the array before long, and then quickly condense into a new stone statue, endless, like a perpetual motion machine.


    The sound Chu Yun heard from outside the mountain was the sound made by these women when they smashed the giant stone statue, which continued uninterrupted.


    "This array is quite troublesome..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and couldn''t help frowning. From his observation, the power of this array itself is not particularly strong.


    Among the stone statues, the strength and speed of five stone statues are particularly strong, which is equivalent to the level of mountain and sea, while the remaining stone statues are only the level of 10000 stone territory. From the perspective of overall strength, it is not enough to crush six women in red.


    However, although they can''t be crushed, they can trap them.


    Among the six people, only the woman in red who has cultivated in Shanhaijing can get away from the array directly, and others don''t have this ability.


    Once the woman in red chooses to escape herself, her five sisters will soon be cut into mud by the stone statue array, so she doesn''t dare to go at all. She can only try her best to resist the five powerful stone statues and create a chance to escape for her sisters, but she hasn''t had such a chance.


    Chu Yun''s figure appeared in the channel and attracted the attention of the woman in red in the array at the first time. A trace of surprise appeared on her beautiful face, but she was soon filled with surprises.


    "It''s you!"


    The woman in red recognized Chu Yun. In her impression, she was a little stupid but kind-hearted good man. Although she didn''t know why Chu Yun appeared here, at the moment, as long as there were variables, she and her five sisters could have a chance to get out of trouble. Otherwise, if this continues, they will be trapped and die sooner or later.


    It has been two days and one night since they first came here to fight with the stone statue array. The stone statue array has been besieging them, and they have never stopped, and they have never had a chance to rest. Even if the martial arts don''t need sleep, their physical strength will eventually decline.


    Chu Yun also saw this. Without much nonsense, he said directly, "I cooperate with you to smash the stone statues in the five mountains and seas first, and let your people withdraw first when they come back to life!"


    "... OK!"


    The woman in red didn''t say much and didn''t say anything. How can I believe your stupid words, because the situation can''t get any worse. When the situation is dead, any variables are good.


    Chu Yun took out the ancient dragon sword. In order to kill all the stone statues in Wudao mountain and sea at the first time, he deliberately accumulated strength and brewing the flash of cold star sword.


    This is Chu Yun''s strongest sword move at present, but the attribute is not very consistent with the inflammatory attribute of the ancient dragon sword itself, or even completely opposite. Therefore, Chu Yun will not urge Long Yan when he takes the shot. He only uses the sharp edge of the ancient dragon sword to cooperate with the exertion of the sword move, and the power is also extremely considerable.


    In an instant, it was freezing inside the mountain space. Chu Yun accumulated sword Qi for a long time. At this moment, he suddenly broke out and killed him in the stone statue array.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sword light flashed away. When the five stone statues were basically in a straight line, a sword flashed out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Five violent explosions broke out one after another. In a moment, the five stone statues collapsed one after another.

 Chapter 91

    The sword light fell, and Chu Yun dodged into the array.


    Within the stone statue array, huge stone statues of Wudao mountain and sea burst open one after another, turned into rubble and scattered on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in red opened, and there was a surprised look in her eyes. Beside her, the five women in white who had achieved 10000 stone realm cultivation were even more surprised and speechless.


    Although the stone statues in the boulder array are only powerful in the air, not real martial artists in the mountain and sea, their individual strength is also extremely terrible, which is by no means comparable to the peak of the general ten thousand stones.


    There were five such stone statues, which were killed by Chu Yun''s sword. The terrible sword was so sharp that they felt frightened just looking back.


    "That''s too strong..."


    The women in white were surprised and turned their heads to their leader, the woman in red, but they didn''t know when sister Yue made such a powerful friend.


    Chu Yun stepped into the array and looked at the broken stone statues. The position of the tiger''s mouth in his hand was still trembling and numb. He had just accumulated a lot of power, and the time to accumulate power was long enough, and he found a good time, so he could burst out such power. If it was in actual combat, he would not have such terrible destructive power.


    However, it''s good to break the array.


    "Everybody, you can go out."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    The voice fell, and the women trapped in the array showed their happy faces one after another.


    They have been trapped for too long, and now they can''t believe it. This pestering array has been broken.


    However¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the roar of the boulder array rose again on the earth, and the five broken boulders in the mountain and sea came back to life again at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, there are five giant stone statues again outside the array, all of which are the accomplishments of mountains and seas. If you add up, the number of giant stone statues in this array has reached ten!


    "What..."


    Everyone was shocked, the surprise in their eyes faded, and a look of despair reappeared.


    Chu Yun also frowned. Unexpectedly, this strange giant stone statue array will change the difficulty according to the strength of those who enter the array. A person who enters the array in the mountain and sea area corresponds to five times the stone statue, and his combat performance is also in the mountain and sea area. At the moment, there are five more giant stone statues.


    "Rush out!"


    The woman in red yelled and rushed to the periphery of the array. The five women in white behind formed a sword array to cover each other and follow her all the way forward.


    However, the newly born stone statues of wudaoshan and Haijing are located at the edge of the array, and the five stone statues defeated by Chu Yun are revived faster than usual, so that they are only halfway through and are stopped by the sea of people tactics of the stone statues.


    Moreover, because the number of giant stone statues in the mountains and seas increased, they faced greater pressure than usual. The two sides only had a frontal confrontation for a moment, and the women in red and five women in white could not help but retreat.


    "This thing is too difficult..."


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the exhausted women and the huge stone statues. He was also very unhappy. He entered so handsome and failed to break through. Now it has increased the difficulty. Isn''t it a sincere shame for him?


    Although it is not difficult to kill the stone statue array with his strength, just like the woman in red, if the five women in white are not rescued, this decision is tantamount to abandoning the soldiers and protecting the car. It is too cold-blooded.


    "Sister Yue, you go..."


    At this time, a woman in White said sadly, her voice trembling slightly.


    They have decided to give up. The array of five giant stone statues is enough to trap them and they can''t escape. Now they have become ten giant stone statues. The difficulty is not as simple as doubling. When the number reaches a certain level, qualitative change will occur. At that time, it''s impossible to say that even Su Baiyue, who is in the mountains and seas, will die in the array.


    "No."


    Su Baiyue clenched her silver teeth and said firmly on her pretty face, "if you want to go together, I won''t give up on you."


    "But..."


    The woman in white who spoke earlier was about to persuade again. A huge stone statue in the mountain and sea came across her side, and a huge stone sword swept at her waist. The terrible oppression burst out and brought desperate death.


    But the next moment, the head of the giant stone statue exploded, and a flame surged out, cutting a stunning sword light from it, directly cutting the head of the giant stone statue. Long Yan burned on the stone surface, and the exploded stone was soon burned to ashes.


    After receiving the fatal wound, the giant stone statue broke to the ground together with the whole body, disappeared into the array on the ground, and then resurrected elsewhere.


    The woman in white opened her cherry mouth and looked at the back of the stone statue in surprise. She saw Chu Yun holding the sword with one hand, the Dragon shadow roaring around her body, and the terrible dragon inflammation covering the sword body, with a natural and unrestrained bearing.


    "Don''t give up in a hurry. This array may not be unbreakable, but we haven''t found a suitable method yet."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Su Baiyue turned to Chu Yun, who replied, "it''s being verified."


    The voice fell, and a huge stone statue slowly resurrected from the ground. It was the huge stone statue in the mountain and sea just defeated by Chu Yun. Chu Yun observed each other''s body and soon brightened his eyes.


    "Yes, there are flaws in this array!"


    Chu Yun laughed.


    Beside her, the woman in white looked away from Chu Yun, and then looked at the huge stone statue defeated by Chu Yun. After careful observation, she couldn''t help but say with joy: "the volume of this huge stone statue has become smaller! It''s a circle smaller than other boulders. What''s going on? "


    "Because when I defeated it just now, I burned all its head with Longyan. That part of the boulders did not fall on the ground and belong to the array. Therefore, when the array revived it, it lacked some materials and its body shape and strength were weakened a lot."


    Chu Yun explained.


    The voice fell, and everyone was pleasantly surprised, but soon cooled down: "however, we don''t have the skill or martial arts to control the fire. We can''t burn the giant stone like you. Can you really burn all these giant stone statues by yourself?"


    "Of course I can''t do it alone. Manpower will eventually be exhausted, but who says you''re useless without fire?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "as long as you don''t let the body of the stone statue return to the ground after defeating it, it''s not much different from burning it with fire. You can try to dismember the body of the stone statue and throw it outside the array. In this way, I see how it can revive!"


    "Good idea!"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in white brightened and looked at Chu Yun with adoring eyes. Her eyes were full of shining stars.


    On the other side, Su Baiyue had tried. Her long sword flew up and down, and several sword lights flashed, so she cut off the hands and legs of a giant stone statue.


    Before these body parts fell into the ground and the array disappeared, Su Baiyue jumped up, flew a few feet and kicked these stones out of the array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant stone statue that has lost most of its body dies and belongs to the array. When it is resurrected, its body shape has become extremely small, and even has lost its strength in the mountain and sea realm, and has become like a stone statue in the ten thousand stone realm.


    "Really useful!"


    Seeing this, the girls were overjoyed in their hearts, and then they learned something like a model.


    After a while, huge stones and fragments piled up around the array. They were all removed from the stone statue. After they were thrown outside the array, those body parts would not disappear, but lost their spirit and vitality like ordinary boulders.


    In contrast, within the boulder array, the power of those boulders has been continuously weakened. There are fewer and fewer boulders in the mountain and sea area. The only remaining ones are constantly falling, and gradually become the same as the ordinary wanshijing statues, losing their threat to everyone.


    "There is such a solution. It''s really fun..."


    There was a great feeling in the hearts of all the women. They were trapped here before. They only thought about how to bypass the boulders in the five mountains and seas. They always thought about how to run, not how to break through.


    During the war, even if the bodies of some giant stone statues were occasionally knocked out of the array, no one had the leisure to notice the details of the change, so they couldn''t get out of trouble.


    Gradually, in this array, there was no stone statue in the mountains and seas. Not to mention Chu Yun and Su Baiyue, even the five women in white could leave at any time.


    But


    No one wants to go. They still stay in this array and kill the giant stone statue wantonly.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. He saw that these female heroes were taking revenge. They would not leave unless they defeated all the boulders in this array.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yun guessed, when there were fewer and fewer boulders in the array and there was only one left in the end, Su Baiyue took a sword to break them, and then kicked all the broken stones out of the array while they didn''t fall into the ground.


    At this moment, even one stone statue in the stone statue array can''t be revived. All the stones have been thrown outside the array. It''s really difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    "Hoo..."


    After solving the last stone statue, everyone present was finally relieved.


    Su Baiyue''s cultivation is high and there is still room for strength, but those women in white can''t hold it at all. They sit on the ground one by two, sweating, and some even lie down.


    They were too tired. After two days and two nights, they had no chance to rest. Now the array was broken, and they were like tight tendons finally loosened. They collapsed on the ground and didn''t want to move a finger.


    Among the five women in white, there is only one exception, that is, the woman saved by Chu Yun. At the moment, she still strongly supports her tired body, takes a deep breath, and comes to Chu Yun with a red face.


    "Childe, thank you for saving your life, little girl..."


    Before she finished speaking, the woman in white gave a cry of ''Oh'', and was pulled back by Su Baiyue with her dress. She couldn''t help protesting: "sister Yue, what are you doing, release..."


    Su Baiyue reluctantly turned her eyes and said, "the origin of this guy is not clear. You have to accept the little woman''s promise first."


    "Nonsense, nonsense..."


    The woman in white blushed more and hesitated: "who, who wants to promise each other by example..."

 Chapter 92

    Su Baiyue hummed twice, didn''t speak, and had an expression of ''I don''t know you''re thinking carefully''.


    Pushing the woman in white into the crowd behind, the four women in white who were sitting or lying on the ground immediately pulled her and pressed her on the ground for a while.


    "You little smelly girl, you started too fast!"


    "Yes, yes, such a handsome childe, we also want to fight, but you beat us first..."


    "Eat my move, don''t beg for mercy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five women in white fought together, and four people bullied one together. They soon begged for mercy to the ravaged woman with a red face. The scene was orange in orange.


    Chu Yun secretly glanced at the scenery over there, but suddenly a red dress appeared in front of him. He quickly took back his eyes and coughed twice. He looked like he didn''t look at anything.


    "Tell me, young master, why are you here?"


    Su Baiyue narrowed her peach eyes and asked with a smile. Although her expression was smiling, it looked like a hidden threat.


    "Aha, isn''t it good to look at me like this? I''m your Savior. "


    Chu Yun warned.


    Su Baiyue nodded and said, "I know that Jianghu children will repay you for your kindness, but you have to tell me why you are here."


    As a person in the Jianghu, concealing his whereabouts is a compulsory course. Su Baiyue knows very well what two consecutive "encounters" mean. Chu Yun must be looking for her on his own initiative.


    "I came to you because I was entrusted by someone."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    "Who?"


    The cold light in Su Baiyue''s eyes flashed and faintly retreated half a step, with a trace of vigilance and ready to start at any time.


    Chuyun smiled and waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to be so nervous. If someone asked me to come to you, must they come to kill you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Baiyue didn''t put down her guard.


    Chu Yun said helplessly, "it''s Li Xiulan. I met her when I was wandering in the city. She said you haven''t been back for several days. She was worried about you, so she asked me to come to you."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun took out the evidence from his arms. First, Li Xiulan took out the map from Su Baiyue''s room, and second, Su Baiyue''s personal clothes.


    When he took out the second thing, Chu Yun coughed twice and said, "this dress is taken out so that my dog can find you according to the smell. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Baiyue''s look became very strange. She took the map and the dress, and her tooth tip itched and said, "Li Xiulan, that stupid girl, really dares to say anything..."


    Chu Yun stalled and said, "she''s worried about you, too. After all, you haven''t been back for a few days. Maybe you''re in danger. It''s normal for her to be anxious to let someone see. Don''t blame her too much."


    "I don''t bother you, but it''s the childe... I really don''t know what to say about you... Xiulan and you are just strangers who met by chance. For the entrustment of a little girl, you came to the depths of the evil spirit mountain alone to find me..."


    Su Baiyue looked at Chu Yun with strange eyes and couldn''t understand it. "What''s your picture?"


    "Well..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. He couldn''t say it was for the reward of the system task. He said, "it''s all my damn sense of justice."


    Su Baiyue''s look became more strange, and she didn''t know whether she believed it or not.


    But


    Chu Yun''s explanation also made Su Baiyue put down her guard, because at least Chu Yun didn''t come with a bad idea, but wanted to help Li Xiulan find her master.


    "Ah, is this childe the big brother Xiulan said? I didn''t believe there was such a kind man in Linghai giant city. I didn''t expect to meet him today. Childe, my name is song Ruoxi. I really want to know you. I......"


    Before the woman in white finished, she was pressed back by other sisters. While ravaging, she sternly scolded her for wanting to steal and eat alone.


    At this time, a roar came from outside the mountain, accompanied by the surging sound of water waves.


    The faces of the people changed slightly.


    "The sound of water? It''s the lake outside that has changed. "


    Chu Yun said.


    The voice fell, and Su Baiyue immediately made a decision: "go, let''s go out."


    Although I don''t know what the specific situation is, they must not stay here for a long time. Once the flood pours into the cave, it''s not a good thing for them to be submerged.


    Several people ran all the way. Along the way they came, they soon walked out of the cave and came under the cliff. When they raised their eyes, they saw that there was a huge building with spiritual light in the lake not far away. It was slowly rising from the bottom of the lake and soon turned into a huge ancient palace.


    "That''s..."


    Chu Yun''s heart jumped. The strong pressure from the palace was frightening, and the aura array shrouded in the periphery of the palace was also extremely frightening when it was running. It seemed that even those with strong mountains and seas would be hanged by the power of the array. It was so frightening.


    Beside him, Su Baiyue and five women in white became excited one after another, with a look of joy and a touch of bitterness.


    "I finally found it. After looking for so many years, I finally found it!"


    The women in white happily hugged each other.


    Su Baiyue frowned, bit a silver tooth and said, "not very good. The grade of this protective array is too high. I''m afraid we can''t enter it with our strength."


    The voice fell, as if pouring a basin of cold water, calmed several women in white, frowned one after another, and carefully felt the power of the array


    "Ah, what powerful energy..."


    "How can it be so strong? We can''t enter such a grade relic at all. How can we complete the task now?"


    Women suddenly become sad. How happy they were before, how lost they are now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aside, Chu Yun also heard something from their conversation.


    Over the years, the woman in red and her five sisters have been looking for something in the evil spirit mountains, and what they are looking for is undoubtedly the ruins of the palace in front of them, and their "task" should be to enter the ruins and find something.


    But now, the situation has changed subtly.


    This relic is so powerful!


    The power of its protective array, not to mention the strong mountain and sea, may not be shaken even by nirvana.


    Under the support of this powerful array, all women can''t even enter it, let alone complete any tasks. After years of hard work, I''m afraid they have to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "Sister Yue, what should I do?"


    Song Ruoxi broke down with a pretty face and asked Qu Baba to look at Su Baiyue, looking like she would cry at any time.


    Su Baiyue also frowned and didn''t say a word for a long time. In front of this absolute power gap, she had no way. The terror of the array even made her have no courage to try. Her intuition told her very clearly that if she dared to try, she would die on the spot.


    "Why don''t we go back and ask for help?"


    A woman in white suggested, but was immediately rejected by another, saying, "you''re stupid. If you ask for help, don''t you automatically give up the task?"


    "But we can''t get in. How can we complete the task..."


    The woman in White said with a sad face.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Chu Yun coughed and said, "ladies, I think we''d better leave now. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The movement of this relic is too large, and the spiritual power of the array fluctuates. It will be captured by the spirit detection array in Linghai giant city. Before long, the city Lord''s house will send someone to investigate. I''m not sure. Qin Wuji himself will come in person, Although I don''t know what connection you have with this relic, you certainly don''t want to be blocked here by the city Lord? "


    Although I don''t know what Su Baiyue''s task is, Chu Yun''s task is to let Su Baiyue safely return to Linghai giant city and Li Xiulan.


    Now, regardless of whether Su Baiyue''s task can be completed or not, Chu Yun''s task is always to be completed, and it''s very urgent. After all, it''s not far from the task time limit of two days. We have to hurry back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, the women looked at each other and looked at Su Baiyue one after another.


    Su Baiyue was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "he''s right. We can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to Linghai giant city first."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and smiled. He nodded and put down his heart.


    He was really afraid that these girls would rush into the palace as soon as their minds were hot. With the powerful protective array of the palace, I''m afraid none of the six beauties would survive and die. At that time, his task would not be completed.


    The party hurried back to Linghai city in silence. Chu Yun didn''t say it for the time being. The six women certainly didn''t expect such a result after discovering the ruins.


    "Don''t worry too much. The birth of this relic will certainly attract the attention of many people. At that time, not only the forces in Linghai giant city will come to join the fun, but also the strong in other regions will come. When the array is broken, you still have a chance to enter it. Although the situation is a little more complicated, there is still a chance."


    Chu Yun comforted.


    The voice fell, and Su Baiyue and the five women in white stretched their eyebrows a little. They all knew this truth.


    However, in that way, the forces of all parties in the ruins are mixed, and there are too many unstable factors. If they want to fish in troubled waters, it will be much more difficult.

 Chapter 93

    After a long time, they returned to Linghai city.


    Before entering the city, the six women took out a veil and covered their faces, even in the wild. When they were in Linghai giant city, they didn''t want their faces to be seen. If they were recognized on some key occasions, the consequences would be very serious.


    But


    The six women, regardless of their figure and appearance, belong to one top one. Chu Yun, a man walking with them, attracted an overwhelming amount of hate when he entered the city.


    But every man who passed by couldn''t help but cast envy, jealousy and hatred at him. In this way, Chu Yun returned to the small bridge under the pressure of all the way.


    By the stream, little girl Li Xiulan was sitting on a pony, holding her cheeks in her hands and looking at the stream in front of her. When she heard someone coming towards her, she slowly turned her head and looked surprised.


    "Ah! Master, you are back... "


    The little girl jumped up excitedly, ran to Su Baiyue and hugged each other.


    "Stupid girl!"


    Su Bai''s crescent moon was itching with a violent chestnut, knocked on Li Xiulan''s small skull and said, "it''s so easy to sell master''s information. What if you find a bad person?"


    The little girl covered her head and whined wrongly. Then she took a careful look and found that Chu Yun behind the crowd was looking at her with an embarrassed but polite smile.


    "Wuwu... Big brother, he''s not a bad man..."


    The little girl whispered her excuse.


    For her, the most impressive thing in her life was that she and her father were asked for debt by bullies some time ago.


    In this event, the person who helped her the most was undoubtedly Su Baiyue, but in addition to the good master, another person also showed kindness to her, Chu Yun, who was ready to help them pay back the money.


    Therefore, in the little girl''s simple thinking, she just wants one person who is good to her to help another person who is good to her, that''s all.


    As for whether Su Baiyue''s identity information should be leaked to outsiders, she has no ability to think so deeply, and she has not experienced enough.


    "Alas!"


    Su Baiyue sighed, rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "don''t do this in the future. Whoever asks you, you are not allowed to tell me about master. This may not only bring me trouble, but also bring danger to yourself, you know?"


    The little girl gave a soft and weak ''Oh'', lowered her head, then carefully lifted it up, looked at Su Baiyue and said, "master, I''m so happy to see you back..."


    "Silly girl."


    Su Baiyue shook her head, turned her head to Chu Yun and said, "young master, you might as well come in and sit down."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded. When Su Baiyue talked to the little girl just now, his attention was not there, because Chu Yun''s task had been completed when the two women met.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (three ground bait) has been distributed to your system space, please pay attention to check"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun accepted the reward and was satisfied. Facing Su Baiyue''s invitation, he could probably guess what the other party wanted to say, so he stepped into it.


    The residence of Su Baiyue and several women in white in Linghai city is a spacious but remote yard, which is located next to the stream and surrounded by a bamboo forest.


    Chu Yun observed the terrain here, and the comfort of living came second. The main reason is that the location is very good. If there is any danger of hitting the door, it is easy to evacuate everywhere. The bamboo forest is convenient and hidden, which can provide a large number of shelters, and the stream is directly connected to the moat, so you can swim out directly.


    "Experience is old."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "This position is indeed carefully selected by us, but it should be used for the last time."


    Su Baiyue smiled faintly.


    What she meant was that after today, they would leave here and move to another position.


    The reason is also very simple. Their nest has been known.


    "It''s not necessary..."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and said, "I won''t tell others where you are hiding."


    "Take precautions. We have more than a dozen safe houses in the city that can be transferred at any time." Su Baiyue said in a casual tone.


    "All right."


    Chu Yun nodded. This was just the second meeting. It was impossible for Su Baiyue, such a cunning and cautious person, to believe him.


    Su Baiyue led Chu Yun to the house. In the open yard, she found a stone table and sat down. Song Ruoxi poured Chu Yun a cup of tea. When she handed it over, she winked at Chu Yun.


    "I asked you to come here mainly for two things."


    Su Baiyue came straight to the point and said, "first, of course, I want to thank you for your help. We people in the Jianghu will repay you for your kindness."


    With that, Su Baiyue waved, and a woman in white behind came forward with a thing from the house and placed it on the stone table.


    Chu Yun took a look. What was on the table was a drawing that looked quite old. It was rolled together and tied up with a red ribbon.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a sword picture with high grade."


    Su Baiyue took a sip of tea.


    "How high is it?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Su Baiyue paused and said, "higher than Tianpin."


    Holy sword painting


    Chu Yun''s heart moved, untied the red ribbon on the sword picture, and then unfolded it to have a closer look. He saw that on the sword picture, there were all kinds of mysterious and profound lines, detailed and close, containing a very deep mystery.


    The sword drawing is naturally the drawing for casting the sword. With this drawing, find the corresponding materials and invite a powerful sword casting master to forge the sword on the sword drawing.


    "This sword picture was handed down to me by my master. It was also handed down to her by the master''s ancestors at that time. It can be regarded as a family heirloom of our family. However, after so many generations, we have no chance to cast this holy sword. Maybe it will be the same if it is handed down again. We might as well give it to you this time."


    Su Bai Yuelao said honestly, quite upright in his words.


    "This is really a big thank-you gift."


    Chu Yun exhaled slowly.


    The holy sword map is not worthless because it is difficult to cast.


    In fact, no matter what it is, the important thing about the existence of Tianpin is the idea. Compared with the idea from scratch, collecting materials should be simpler.


    Besides, if Su Baiyue is willing to put this holy sword map out for auction, it can be said that it is effortless to buy a building in Yuanhe Pavilion. Its value is far from being comparable to a local treasure. All forces that have confidence in their own strength will want to collect it. If they really create a holy sword, they will jump over the dragon''s gate.


    "Master''s ancestors passed on to master''s master, and master''s master passed on to master. Should master pass this baby to me..."


    Next to her, the little girl whispered with a broken mouth.


    "I was going to give it to you, but who told you to sell master''s information?"


    Su Baiyue glanced at her.


    "Wuwu... Shifu bullies people..."


    The little girl could not help protesting, but she was soon carried away by a woman in white. The weak, poor and helpless, but the thief could eat, looked like a soft and cute little rabbit.


    Su Baiyue took back her eyes, looked at Chu Yun and said, "since you like it, I''m relieved. As for the second thing, I want to ask you to keep our affairs confidential. "


    Chu Yun nodded and didn''t speak, waiting for Su Baiyue to say it in detail.


    Su Baiyue said, "we''ve been looking for that palace for a long time. Now that the palace is opened, Linghai giant city and all forces around will certainly look for it. Who opened the relic? I hope you can keep it secret for us, just as you''ve never seen us and don''t know what happened in the cave."


    "I understand and I agree."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded. Su Baiyue would ask this, just to cut off the future trouble, so as not to let others find them from the ruins. For Chu Yun, this is not an excessive request, or even just a little effort.


    "Very well, thank you very much."


    Su Baiyue stood up and said, "well, please leave now. From today on, please take it as if you have never met us. We are not the same people. Jianghu people like us are not allowed by the Tianji Dynasty. If you are involved with us, you will also bring trouble to yourself. "


    "It''s a pity, but it seems so."


    Chu Yun sighed helplessly.


    In this world, there are two distinct lines between official forces and Jianghu forces.


    Unofficial forces, such as Yuanhe sect, Yuheng sect, and even the major families in Linghai giant city, are essentially dependent on the existence of the Tianji Dynasty. In many cases, they can be regarded as vassals of official forces. Once the city Lord''s house has an order, they must comply unconditionally.


    All forces that don''t obey the orders of the government can be classified into the Jianghu in essence. Some of them are chivalrous men who help the poor and rob the rich. Some are dark forces like the demon sect. They do all kinds of bad things.


    The traditional propaganda method of the government is to confuse the people in the Jianghu with the people in the devil''s way. After all, they are forces that do not obey the king''s law and discipline. They treat them in the same way. If they meet them, they will be caught, and if they catch them, they will basically be dealt with.


    Therefore, people like Su Baiyue are really not suitable to mix with Chu Yun. Once the relationship between the two sides is discovered, it will be a trouble for anyone.


    Soon, Su Baiyue sent Chu Yun away.


    In the yard, song Ruoxi pulled the gate, looked at Chu Yun''s back and sighed.


    "It''s a pity to meet such a handsome man..."


    As he spoke, his mouth shriveled.

 Chapter 94

    When they returned to Yuanhe Pavilion, several shopkeepers gathered together and were waiting for the news. When they saw Chu Yun coming back, they came forward one after another.


    "Big shopkeeper, you are back..."


    Shopkeeper Yang came forward and said, "just now, the soul detection array in the city has changed. A strong energy pulse has been detected in the evil spirit mountain. There must be a relic!"


    "And such a thing?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes, we are discussing whether to send someone to have a look. I heard that other forces are ready to move. Now you, the big shopkeeper, are back. You can make an idea."


    Shopkeeper song smiled as if relieved.


    Such relic birth events, but all forces with some energy will not miss, but it is not so safe to explore the relic, which is very likely to cause large-scale casualties and even the total annihilation of the army.


    Now Chu Yun is not in the pavilion. Several shopkeepers have their own opinions. Some want to go and some are conservative, so they lack a sound that can be decided. Now Chu Yun is back, so there is no need to tangle.


    "Go, why not."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "other families will go to join the fun. Why don''t we go to Yuanhe pavilion?"


    When the voice fell, several shopkeepers looked at each other, and there was no objection. Among them, Liu Chuang, a new shopkeeper, volunteered and said, "big shopkeeper, I''d like to take some brothers to explore the reality first."


    Yuanhe pavilion has been expanding recently. The original management was understaffed. Chu Yun promoted some people, including Liu Chuang.


    After Liu Chuang became the shopkeeper, he was naturally grateful to Chu Yun for promoting him. He couldn''t wait to find some opportunities to make some achievements and prove to others that Chu Yun didn''t see him wrong. As for whether there is any danger in exploring the ruins, he has long ignored it.


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded with a smile to show his agreement and said, "then go and explore the way first. If you encounter any difficulties, don''t resist hard and bring the news back."


    He knew about the ruins. These people who went there at the beginning must have got nothing.


    The defense array outside the palace can''t be broken with brute force even if it is shot by the strong in Nirvana. It will take some time to find a way to break the array.


    The reason why Chu Yunming knew this and asked Liu Chuang to take people there was nothing more than a passing ceremony. If the relic was born, other forces sent people, but Yuanhe Pavilion did not send people, it would inevitably attract the attention of others, which was really unnecessary.


    "Good!"


    Liu Chuang clasped his fists and saluted Chu Yun deeply. Then he took people out in a rage.


    Shopkeeper Yang looked at Liu Chuang''s back and gently sighed: "young people are good, energetic and energetic..."


    He said, but he couldn''t go on.


    Because he suddenly found that the big shopkeeper beside him seemed to be younger, even younger than the young man Liu Chuang in his mouth


    When he returned to his residence, it was already dark. Chu Yun comfortably ate a rich dinner and returned to his bedroom to rest.


    In fact, many people don''t understand the way of life like Chu Yun in Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Because when a martial artist reaches this level of cultivation, in theory, he can not eat or sleep. He can fill his stomach only by sucking the aura of heaven and earth. When he spends his time in the state of cultivation, he doesn''t need sleep, so he is energetic.


    But


    Chu Yun goes to bed every day and wakes up naturally every day. He seldom doesn''t eat in the morning, lunch and dinner. He has to eat all kinds of delicacies every meal.


    This kind of behavior is quite different from the life style of martial artists understood by others. Several shopkeepers can''t understand it. In the end, they can only blame it on the special practice of genius.


    But in fact


    What is the special way of practice? But Chu Yun is enjoying life.


    He really doesn''t need to eat or sleep, but if he saves all his time, doesn''t do these things, but focuses on practice, life will lack too much fun.


    If you can''t eat well and sleep well, what''s the use of practicing again?


    Besides


    Chu Yun doesn''t need to practice at all.


    What is cultivation? Is there a systematic direct reward for martial arts accomplishments and martial arts savvy incense?


    I get stronger when I fish!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the local martial arts skill yuan Ling Zhen soul Tong (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a picture of Tianshui Flowing Clouds array"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a soul locking gun of the local spirit soldier overlord"


    ¡­¡­


    Three fishing, three rewards.


    After completing the entrusted task of the little girl, Chu Yun gained a lot again.


    Among them, the last reward is the soul locking gun of the overlord of the local spirit soldier. Because Chu Yun has not used the gun several times, he is not very interested in it. The other two rewards are a kind of pupil skill and an array.


    The local martial art yuan spirit shock soul pupil has a wide range of uses and strong effects. Its greatest effect is to launch the pupil technique to look directly into the other party''s eyes when facing the enemy, so as to frighten the other party''s divine soul sea with soul power.


    If the opponent''s soul power is not strong enough, under this earthquake, he is likely to become an unconscious idiot. If the effect is lighter, he will also be temporarily dull, and the time varies from person to person.


    Even opponents with strong soul power, if they have not specialized in pupil technique or secret techniques of divine soul defense, will be affected by this pupil technique and suffer from short-term dizziness.


    In addition, since this yuan spirit vibrates the soul pupil, since it is aimed at the divine soul, it can naturally see the original appearance of a person''s divine soul, just like looking through a demon mirror. When looking at ordinary people, you see the person''s own divine soul, but if you look at a demon family, even if the other party has completely transformed his body into an adult, its divine soul essence is still the prototype of a demon family, Thus, Chu Yun can see through each other''s real body.


    "In general, the effect is a flash bomb and a magic mirror..."


    In his own words, Chu Yun made a summary and induction for the soul pupil of Yuan Ling, a local martial arts skill.


    It should work well.


    The other reward is an array called Tianshui Liuyun array.


    This array is different from the sword. It is a one-time array scroll. After throwing it out, the array will directly run into a terrible array.


    Generally speaking, the real power of this disposable item should exceed the current level by half or even one level, so the power of Tianshui Liuyun array can also be regarded as a half step Tianpin or simply a Tianpin level array.


    If it is a half step Tianpin, it can trap or even strangle the enemies in the mountain and sea. If it is a Tianpin level array, even Nirvana will fall into it and cannot be broken in a short time.


    Such a powerful array undoubtedly adds a new protective card to Chu Yun, and a new means will be added to protect his life in the future.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Chu Yun nodded again and again.


    Then he took out the picture of the holy sword given to him by Su Baiyue from his arms. This was an unexpected harvest of his trip. Its real value was higher than a local bait.


    Chu Yun''s eyes fell on it. He was about to look carefully, but he heard a system prompt sound in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "External sword image detected, fusion or not"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was stunned and nodded.


    At the next moment, the sword in his hand turned into a light and disappeared into Chu Yun''s hand. At the same time, there was a system prompt sound in Chu Yun''s ear again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Sword map merged"


    "New sword map - cut empty (Holy product)"


    "Materials required for casting: one Tianpin sword, one void stone, six liang of Taiyi Jinsha and one crystal core of the sixth order monster"


    "At present, we have materials: one Tianpin sword (ancient dragon sword), void stone (none), Taiyi Jinsha (none), crystal core of sixth order monster (none)"


    "Unable to forge"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun looked at the panel that suddenly popped up in front of him and was slightly stunned.


    Then he suddenly said, "so, the system also has forging function. Just find these materials, and the system itself can help me forge this holy sword without looking for any sword casting master?"


    This is undoubtedly good news, because for Chu Yun, it is equivalent to missing a step. He doesn''t have to try his best to ask a sword casting master to do it.


    The sword casting master who can cast the holy sword is definitely a big man of the Tianji Dynasty. If such a person wants to help cast the holy sword, it will cost a lot. In addition, he has to worry about whether the other party can succeed in casting and whether it will be greedy.


    Now, the system can be cast, just find the materials, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Chu Yun.


    It''s just


    The cost of the casting material of this holy sword is amazing!


    Even if you need a Tianpin sword as the main material, Chu Yun has never heard of the materials of void stone and Taiyi Jinsha, but judging from the name, you know it must be an object of high quality, and the last material is even more outrageous


    Sixth order monster crystal core!


    Six steps!


    What''s that concept? The fourth level corresponds to the mountain and sea, and the fifth level corresponds to nirvana. However, it takes a sixth level monster crystal core to taste the sword this day


    Chu Yun pulled straight from the corner of his mouth, and then couldn''t help shouting to disturb him. This kind of grade thing is not something he can care about now. He suddenly felt that the Dragon ancient sword is also good and can be used for the time being.


    However


    His idea, if known by others, must be to make others angry.


    Listen, is this all human talk?


    What do you mean that you suddenly feel that the ancient dragon sword is good and can still be used for the time being? It''s very good that you can normally mix a local sword with your cultivation in Wanshi territory. It''s the treatment of talents inherited by great forces. But now, you have a sword with the peak of Tianpin. Isn''t it enough?


    You know, there is only one Tianpin sword in the whole Linghai giant city, that is, the darifeng magic sword of the city master Qin Wuji, and this Tianpin sword was almost killed by Qin Wuji at that time.


    Chu Yun''s cultivation in the ten thousand stone realm has better weapons than others in the nirvana realm. It''s not enough. He also wants to forge a holy sword. This idea can''t be described boldly. There are simply no batches!

 Chapter 95

    The next morning, Chu Yun woke up naturally after sleeping. After washing, he heard a burst of excitement outside and went out to have a look. It turned out that Liu Chuang led the team back.


    "How''s it going? What is the scale of the ruins? "


    Shopkeeper song and shopkeeper Yang asked questions quickly.


    Liu Chuang came back from a long journey. He didn''t even have time to drink water. Seeing Chu Yun coming slowly, he immediately came forward, hugged his fist and saluted: "big shopkeeper, my subordinates are back!"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and saw several shopkeepers looking eager and curious. He said, "if you find out what''s going on, just say it."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Chuang nodded in response and said, "the relic is located in the middle of the evil spirit mountain. It rises from the bottom of a lake. The whole relic looks like a complete palace, but I don''t know if there are other parts under the lake. Outside the palace, there is a huge protective array, which is extremely powerful and can''t be touched easily. Some Jianghu scattered practitioners rushed up to take a chance. They died on the spot because of their accomplishments in the 10000 stone realm. They couldn''t even shake the slightest bit of the array. "


    When the voice fell, several old shopkeepers looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shopkeeper Yang said, "if so, the danger degree of this relic is too terrible. I''m afraid even the strong in the mountain and sea will encounter a fatal threat."


    Several shopkeepers nodded when they heard the speech.


    Judging from the common sense, since this relic can effortlessly wipe out the martial arts in Wanshi territory, it must also pose a great threat to the stronger mountains and seas, and this is only a conservative estimate.


    Chu Yun only smiled and didn''t speak. Judging from the situation he observed at that time, if judged by the strength of the protective array, even in the mountains and seas, he would only be killed by the second. However, those who can have this kind of cultivation will not go straight ahead like those poor and crazy Jianghu individual tourists.


    "Other forces have basically gone?"


    Chu Yun asked casually and said, "has the city Lord arrived? What did he say?"


    "The city Lord didn''t come at first. Qin Shuangyan, the son of the city Lord, led the team to arrive. He tried it together with the leaders of the Wang family, the Liu family, the Zuo family and the Yuheng Pavilion and Lingyuan Pavilion, but he couldn''t break the array. He had to send someone back. He invited the city Lord to come in the latter half of the night..."


    Liu Chuang paused for a moment and said, "after the city Lord arrived at the scene, he only observed for a while and said that this relic is of high grade and very dangerous. Even he can''t break its protective array."


    "Hiss -"


    Several shopkeepers took a breath on the spot.


    Even the Lord of Nirvana can''t break the array. We can imagine the value of the ruins.


    "How did the city Lord plan?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    Liu Chuang replied, "the city master means to let everyone in the city come and have a look, brainstorm and strive to break this array as soon as possible."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded. What this means is... I can''t help it. Just wait. If someone comes to break the array, we''ll go in and eat meat and soup at that time.


    "I see."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, looked at shopkeeper Yang and said, "the news of the birth of this relic will come from the Linghai sea. Before long, several large areas around, and even the strong in other places, will come and try to break the array. The Linghai city will not be too calm these days."


    "Don''t worry, big shopkeeper. My subordinates know what to do. I''ll order the people in Yuanhe pavilion to be honest recently and won''t make trouble."


    Shopkeeper Yang was experienced. He understood Chu Yun''s meaning at the first time and said quickly.


    "Very good."


    Chu Yun nodded, then looked at the other shopkeepers and said, "continue to pay attention to the news of this relic. If the array is broken, no matter what I''m doing, you should inform me at the first time, okay?"


    "I see!"


    All the people were ordered to answer and were very concerned about it.


    A relic with such a powerful protective array represents the treasure in the relic. The value must be very high. Perhaps it contains the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Martial arts cultivation is a natural danger every step after the mountain and sea. There are a large number of martial arts in the mountain and sea area in the spirit sea area. Nearly 100 people are absolutely there, but there is only Qin Wuji in the nirvana area.


    Why?


    Because at the pass of Nirvana, cultivation is not only the matter of the warrior himself, but must be assisted by foreign objects.


    That is... Nirvana.


    Without Nirvana pill, even if the accumulation of accomplishments is deep and the years of cultivation are long, it will have no effect.


    For example, a martial artist''s cultivation before nirvana is like blowing a balloon. Every time he breaks through a realm, the balloon needs to be bigger. However, no matter how he blows, the balloon always has a limit, and the peak of mountain and sea is the limit.


    Next, if you don''t take Nirvana pill and break and then stand, no matter how much you blow, the balloon can''t become bigger, which involves the dimension of the transformation of life form.


    Nirvana pill is the key to change the life form of martial arts in mountain and sea. Only after taking Nirvana pill can martial arts break through nirvana.


    But


    Nirvana is so important that its quantity is naturally very rare.


    The materials needed to refine this pill are very precious and rare. It can be said that there is no market for it. Several of the main materials need to be bred for decades or even centuries to blossom and bear fruit. There is no doubt that the forces capable of refining Nirvana pill are real giants and will never easily leak Nirvana pill.


    It''s like being in the Tianji Dynasty.


    Only the royal family has the ability to refine nirvana, and every Nirvana produced from it is strictly limited and will only be given to those who have made meritorious contributions to the Tianji Dynasty.


    Those who can take a Nirvana pill in the system of the Tianji Dynasty are usually granted a domain guard like Qin Wuji.


    At this time, anyone who wants to get a Nirvana pill has only two ways to go, either join the system of Tianji Dynasty, strive to fight, make great contributions, get promoted and get rich.


    Or, you can only try your luck in various ancient relics.


    Because the Tianji Dynasty monopolized nirvana, which happened only in the last two hundred years. Before that, many major forces and even some casual practitioners had the opportunity to master the refining method of nirvana. Therefore, the more ancient the relics, the more likely Nirvana existed.


    It can be said that no matter who is in the Tianji Dynasty, it is difficult to resist the temptation of Nirvana pill. Even Qin Wuji, who has become a strong person in Nirvana, is not qualified to ask for another Nirvana pill from the Tianji Dynasty unless he makes some indelible great contributions.


    At this time, if Qin Wuji wants his son Qin Shuangyan to break through nirvana, he can only make more efforts on such relics.


    It is also for this reason that Chu Yun is so interested in this relic.


    Although he can obtain martial arts accomplishments by fishing without cultivation, he also needs Nirvana pill to change his life form if he breaks through the level of nirvana in the mountain and sea. Otherwise, even if he is given 10000 years of accomplishments, he can''t break through nirvana.


    ¡­¡­


    As Chu Yun expected, the news of the ruins in the evil spirit mountain had spread all over the spirit sea area in a short time and began to spread to several large areas around.


    During this time, the situation in Linghai giant city has become no longer calm. Almost every day, a large number of martial artists flock into the city.


    Inns and restaurants are full every night, and all walks of life that used to be quiet are full of new vitality because of the arrival of these new people.


    But of course


    The influx of a large number of warriors brings more than benefits.


    Correspondingly, fights and killings in Linghai giant city are increasing exponentially, almost all the time.


    Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. Where there are many people in the Jianghu, if you don''t beat people''s brains into dog brains, it''s not called wandering in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, the city Lord''s House issued a strict order, but anyone who fights in the city will directly break his hands and feet and throw them out of the city as long as he is caught in the street.


    After several cruel lessons and bloody examples, the Jianghu individual tourists who came to the city finally stopped making trouble all day.


    On this day, Chu Yun was having dinner in Yuanhe Pavilion. At noon, he asked people to cook some refreshing dishes with a bowl of thick soup. It was light without losing taste. Every chopstick entrance was a different kind of enjoyment.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock came from outside the door. Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "come in, what''s up?"


    Generally speaking, if the shopkeepers didn''t have anything important, they wouldn''t bother Chu Yun when he was eating. Now, as soon as the knock on the door rang, Chu Yun''s chopsticks were put down.


    Shopkeeper Yang came in, arched his hand at Chu Yun and said, "big shopkeeper, I''m in trouble..."


    "Tell me more."


    Chu Yun stood up, took the handkerchief on the table, wiped his hands, and walked out the door.


    Shopkeeper Yang immediately followed him and said, "just now a little girl came to the pavilion and said she wanted to buy poetry. The guys brought her some poetry collections, but the little girl threw them on the ground. She said she came to buy your poetry..."


    "Buy my poem?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, which surprised him.


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled bitterly and said, "yes, that''s what the little girl said. When the guys heard it, they thought she was coming to make trouble, so they wanted to invite people out, but who knows... The little girl was young and her means were very clever. Several guys didn''t even see how she did it, so they were thrown out of the door."


    "What about the man now?"


    Chu Yun nodded. When shopkeeper Yang said so, he knew what was going on.


    "Still in the shop, shopkeeper Liu is watching. I think the little girl seems to have a big background and doesn''t dare to make suggestions. She comes to ask the big shopkeeper for her decision..."


    Shopkeeper Yang said that they had left the yard of the back house and came to the eight storey attic of Yuanhe Pavilion.

 Chapter 96

    "With your crooked melons and split dates, it''s good to dance guns and stick in front of your aunt and grandmother. It''s shameless. Come on, come on, aunt, I''ll give you one hand..."


    The delicate voice was clear and gentle. Before entering the lobby, Chu Yun naturally appeared the image of a pretty girl in his mind.


    When I walked in, I saw that in the lobby, Liu Chuang was surrounded by more than a dozen guys, eyeing a girl in a yellow skirt.


    The young girl was slim and slim. She was only 17 or 18 years old. She tied a long knife with a scabbard around her waist. The blade was red and showed its edge without exposing the blade.


    "Grandma''s, little Niang pi..."


    Liu Chuang''s teeth were itching. Beside him, several Yuanhe Pavilion workers had injuries on their faces and bodies. Although they were not heavy, they all looked blue and blue. Obviously, the girl was very particular about her hands. She didn''t lay heavy hands. The purpose of her moves was to blow other people''s faces.


    A group of people held each other until Chu Yun and shopkeeper Yang came in.


    "Stop it all."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and stopped Liu Chuang and the guys of Yuanhe Pavilion who were preparing to do it again.


    "Big shopkeeper, why are you here..."


    Liu Chuang''s heart sank when he saw Chu Yun coming, and then his face changed slightly. He had just become a shopkeeper, but something had not been settled for Chu Yun to see.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, took a look at those black and blue jobs, and then took another look at the girl with big eyes open, looked at his yellow skirt curiously, and said, "what''s going on here? Why did you start? "


    "Big shopkeeper, the girl came to the door and said she wanted to buy your poem. The man at the bottom thought she was fooling around, so he wanted to invite someone out, and then the smelly girl started!"


    Liu Chuang grinds his teeth.


    The girl in yellow skirt stared at her big eyes and said in a charming voice, "you''re the one who''s fooling around!"


    Liu Chuang smelled the speech and was about to scold back, but Chu Yun raised his hand to stop him.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "shopkeeper Liu, take these guys down. I''ll deal with things here."


    "It''s... From the big shopkeeper."


    Liu Chuang took a deep breath and left with a fist. Before leaving, he looked at the girl in yellow skirt angrily, but the latter made a face at him without stinginess.


    It''s also very simple. When the girl came to Chu Yun to buy poetry, the clerk in the store naturally wouldn''t agree to such a request. Instead, he said he wanted to "invite" people out. In fact, he was kicking people out, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble and be easily solved by the girl in yellow dress.


    Chu Yun wants to deal with this matter. To tell the truth, there is nothing to deal with. Harmony is the most important thing in business. The girl in yellow skirt doesn''t have a heavy hand. The guys in the store don''t have that eyesight. They can only suffer losses and learn a lesson.


    So Chu Yun looked at the girl in yellow dress. After considering her words, she was ready to let the other party leave by herself. Even if this matter was over today, unexpectedly, the girl spoke first.


    "Are you the Chu Yun who wrote ''thousands of grinding and thousands of blows are still strong, and let you wind east, West, North and South''?"


    The girl in yellow skirt looked at Chu Yun, raised her snow-white neck, conveniently picked up the long knife at her waist, held it flat in front of Chu Yun, and said proudly, "my name is Lin yu''er. I like your poem very much. I hope you can write one for me and take my knife as the title. If it suits my heart, I will forgive you today."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    "You came to Yuanhe Pavilion and hurt the guys in my Pavilion. Although they kicked out the talent first, you still have some responsibility. I haven''t investigated you yet. You even want me to write a poem to ask for your forgiveness?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Lin yu''er tilted her head and asked in a reasonable tone.


    Chu Yun shook his head, but he didn''t want to say more to this little stupid girl who was too self. He said, "thank you for liking my poetry. Bye."


    With that, Chu Yun turned and left.


    Lin yu''er snorted and stepped forward, but with a mysterious step, he crossed Chu Yun''s body and came to him.


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and saw Lin yu''er holding her arms and looking like a cow hide. He posed in front of him in a natural and unrestrained posture, raised his head and narrowed his eyes, as if waiting for his exclamation of this body method.


    "You''re going in the wrong direction."


    Chu Yun naturally won''t be surprised. The spiritual step of cultivating to a great and complete state is rare in the eyes of ordinary people, but he can''t rank at all.


    So Chu Yun stretched out a finger and touched the shoulder of the girl in yellow skirt. Immediately, he pushed the girl out gently towards the gate of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    "... huh?!"


    Lin yu''er opened her eyes in surprise. She didn''t see how Chu Yun did it, so she felt something happened to her shoulder. Then half of her body was numb, and then Chu Yun pushed her to the door.


    When she recovered, Chu Yun was about to go out of the lobby.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lin yu''er was in a hurry, but he was also unconvinced. He rushed towards Chu Yun with a big step. At the same time, he pulled out the long knife at his waist, chided and cut in the direction of Chu Yun.


    Shua!


    The fiery red blade crossed a bright arc in the air, and the hot blade set off a rolling heat wave, in which the sharp meaning of the knife also followed.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. From the power of the knife, he saw that the girl''s cultivation was not shallow. She was a beginner in the mountain and sea, which surprised him.


    You know, even the youngest mountain and sea strongman of the Yuan River sect, young martial uncle song Daotian, didn''t cross the threshold of the mountain and sea realm until she was 20, but the girl in front of her was only 17 or 18 years old. This talent is enough to refresh the history of the yuan River sect.


    Looking at the whole Linghai giant city, it is estimated that there will be no such genius.


    This knife cut at the door in front of Chu Yun''s body. If Chu Yun took another step forward, he would be cut by the light of the knife. As long as he didn''t move, he wouldn''t be hurt.


    But Chu Yun will not stop.


    I''m kidding. Are the things in the pavilion smashed without money? Let the crazy girl cut it off. How many intact objects can be left in the building of Yuanhe pavilion?


    Chu Yun whirled around. A golden light flashed in his eyes and looked at Lin yu''er''s eyes. In an instant, the yuan spirit of the martial arts in the perfect state of Di pin shocked the soul pupil and directly shook in Lin yu''er''s sea of spirits.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Lin yu''er''s body trembled, and it could be seen that her own soul strength was not high. In the face of Chu Yun''s soul shaking technique, she didn''t have much defense. However, a string of gem necklace worn around her neck played an unexpected role and dispelled a large part of Chu Yun''s soul shaking attack.


    The grade of protective treasure with this effect must not be low. From this point, it can be seen that Lin Yuer''s origin is absolutely extraordinary.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, but did not hesitate. Although the effect of Yuan Ling shaking the soul pupil was dispelled, it still made Lin yu''er''s attack slow.


    Seizing this opportunity, Chu Yun flexed his fingers and fired a bullet, which was also a martial art bullet in the great and complete state of the land. A streamer like a meteor shot out of Chu Yun''s hand.


    Hearing the "clang" sound, the light from the bullet star touched Lin yu''er''s knife light, and then both collapsed.

 Chapter 97

    "Little girl, enough is enough."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    After Lin yu''er returned to her senses, her eyes to Chu Yun were full of caution and surprise. It seemed that she had never thought that someone would have such ability in such a remote place as Zhenyao mansion.


    However, Chu Yun''s performance not only did not scare her, but stimulated the fighting spirit in the girl''s heart. She took a deep breath and her whole look was excited.


    "I''m out of my sight. I didn''t expect that in addition to your good poetry, your Kung Fu is also alive. Come on, let''s fight. If you lose, just write me a poem!"


    Lin yu''er laughed on her hips, and then crossed the knife again in front of her. In the fiery light of the knife, the aura turned by itself, as if there was some terrible power condensing.


    Dipin martial arts! Big round!


    Chu Yun''s face moved slightly. This was the first time he had seen anyone other than him. He had a great level of local martial arts.


    If others want to cultivate the martial arts above spiritual products to the great perfection of local products, it is extremely difficult. They not only have rigid requirements for time, but also have savvy and resources supporting martial arts.


    Just like Chu Yun''s first local martial art, the sky cold star sword flashes. When this sword move is practiced to a perfect state, it can form a cold field around, freeze all enemies in the field, freeze aura, and slow down the movement speed of the enemy at the same time.


    This use of cold Qi naturally requires the martial arts to be assisted by the corresponding treasures of cold ice attribute during cultivation, otherwise it is impossible to succeed in cultivation.


    The same is true of the girl in yellow dress. The Blazing Sword idea has a burst of the burning sun incinerator. Without the assistance of extremely precious fire treasures, it is impossible to cultivate this Sabre technique to the level of great perfection of local products.


    "This..."


    Around, the guys in Yuanhe Pavilion look extremely ugly. After feeling the power of Lin Yuer''s knife, they don''t worry about Chu Yun. They worry about whether they will die in the residual power of the knife.


    Immortals fight and mortals suffer. A strong man in the mountain and sea territory tries his best. For those people in the critical territory, it is no different from immortals fighting.


    "Stubborn."


    Chu Yun shook his head and his figure flashed. He had disappeared from his place. The speed was amazing.


    Lin yu''er glanced around and looked for Chu Yun''s moving track, but was surprised to find that she didn''t see how Chu Yun went or where Chu Yun went.


    She immediately changed her knife posture and turned from attack to defense. At this time, she didn''t even know where the enemy was. Naturally, this knife can only be empty.


    The next moment, a strong wind came from behind Lin yu''er''s side.


    Shua!


    Lin yu''er couldn''t dodge, but a bright light burst out all over her body. The jade pendant on her waist was broken and turned into a colorful glass barrier to block her.


    "I''m not old, I''m not capable, but I have a lot of babies."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    He just used the instant star power to directly move behind Lin yu''er and launch an attack. It was originally a foolproof means, but unexpectedly, there were too many treasures on Lin yu''er. The jade pendant on his waist automatically set up a protective cover to block Chu Yun''s attack.


    The next moment, Chu Yun''s fist hit the colorful glass cover. With one punch, the colorful glass cover broke.


    "Ah --"


    Lin yu''er exclaimed. He didn''t dare to get close to Chu Yun again. He quickly withdrew and cut back. At the same time, the blade swung round in front of him and cut a half circle to force Chu Yun back.


    However, Chu Yun is already close, how can he easily give up his hard won advantage?


    He was short and leaned back. The blade almost wiped the tip of his nose. Then Chu Yun supported him on the ground with his hand. His body immediately bounced up and rushed towards Lin yu''er.


    Boom!


    Then Chu Yun kicked Lin yu''er''s chest with a kick.


    The next moment, he saw Lin Yuer''s body, flew out of the gate with a beautiful parabola, and fell directly on the street outside Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Lin yu''er uttered a scream. It was really painful to fall.


    Chu Yun walked slowly out of the gate of Yuanhe Pavilion, stood at the door, looked at the pale and pretty girl outside and said, "just now you said that if you win me, you want me to write a poem. Now, you lose, but my adult can still write a poem for you without remembering the villain."


    "Damn guy!"


    Lin yu''er clenched her teeth angrily, thinking that Chu Yun must want to make a poem to satirize her. When he was about to attack, he heard Chu Yun clear his throat and read the first sentence.


    "I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky..."


    As soon as these seven words were exported, a magnificent momentum came into being, which shocked Lin Yuer''s heart.


    Suddenly, Lin yu''er''s face turned red, both shocked and ashamed. He blamed himself for his ideas. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so generous that he was such a good poem.


    Then she heard the second sentence.


    "... go home and sleep after laughing!"


    Chu Yun pondered and said, "goodbye."


    Then he turned and left.


    "... I smiled from the horizontal knife to the sky and went home to sleep?"


    Lin yu''er''s expression suddenly solidified there. After listening to it, she only felt that there was no comfortable place all over her. What is a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail? This guy is an asshole! Thanks to her, she thought Chu Yun was broad-minded and broad-minded!


    Immediately, Lin yu''er got up from the ground angrily and was about to rush in and fight with Chu Yun. Unexpectedly, a thin big hand pressed on her shoulder.


    "Where''s the thing without eyes? Put your claws... Ah!"


    Lin yu''er was anxious and angry. He was about to turn around and cut the owner of the claw in half, but he saw a thin old man. Suddenly, the expression on her face was stunned and said, "master, master... When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while."


    The thin old man looked at Lin yu''er calmly and said, "do you want to find the boy''s trouble?"


    "Of course!"


    Lin yu''er was angry and said, "he threw me out and made crooked poems to tease me!"


    "Hehe, that''s why you made trouble on other people''s territory first. You''re not allowed to fight back?"


    The thin old man shook his head and said, "come on, come in with me and apologize to others."


    "I''m not going!"


    Lin yu''er stared, but after seeing the old man, he quickly shrunk his neck and had to put away his temper. He honestly followed the master and walked into the Yuanhe Pavilion again.

 Chapter 98

    Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s three or two moves, the guys beat the unruly girl out of the door, looked at each other one by one, saw each other''s excitement, and almost cheered in situ.


    Seeing Chu Yun walking back to the lobby, the guys rushed forward, and the words of praise and praise were blowing. They saw two figures walking into the door again.


    One of them was a thin old man they had never seen, wearing a black robe, while the other was naturally the unruly girl Lin yu''er in yellow skirt.


    "Hey, why are you back!"


    Guys, with Chu Yun''s support, they will go up and drive people out.


    "No."


    Chu Yun raised his hand to stop them. His eyes always fell on the old man in black, with a trace of prudence in his eyes.


    From the old man, Chu Yun felt the boundless breath, deep and peaceful, just like a majestic mountain. With his current strength, he could have this feeling. In the whole Linghai huge city, there was only Qin Wuji, a strong man in Nirvana. Then the old man''s cultivation was obvious.


    "Elder, what advice do you have?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward and arched the old man in black.


    "Ha ha."


    The black robed old man smiled faintly and said, "I''m an unworthy disciple. I''ve just come to trouble you. Naturally, I''ve come to take her to make an apology for you... Yu''er, don''t go soon."


    "Hum!"


    Lin yu''er''s cheeks were bulging and stared at Chu Yun angrily, but she had to come forward with hard eyes and gnashing her teeth: "I''m so sorry! I know I''m wrong! "


    "What do you know? You''re not sincere at all!"


    The old man in black stared.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Chu Yun waved his hand, smiled calmly and said, "a little thing is nothing."


    Lin yu''er snorted and turned his head.


    "Alas..."


    The old man in black sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "you should start heavier just now, so that the girl who doesn''t obey discipline knows what it means to be outside people and there will be days outside the world."


    "The elder is joking. Come on, please sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Chu Yun smiled and gave a welcome.


    When the guys went to serve tea, the three took their seats in the reception area of the lobby. From beginning to end, Lin Yuer stood beside the old man in black robe, stared at Chu Yun, and his teeth itched when he thought of the song "I laugh from the horizontal knife to the sky and go home to sleep after laughing".


    "You must have come to Linghai giant city for the ruins in the evil spirit mountain outside the city."


    Chu Yun poured a cup of tea and asked.


    "Of course."


    The old man in black robe nodded, took a sip of tea and said, "there have been no relics of this scale in this town demon house for many years. Not only me, but also other large areas in the town demon house and all town demon army generals in the city will come and compete with each other in the ruins."


    "Dare you ask the elder?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows moved.


    The black robed old man smiled faintly and said, "my husband Yan Congtian is the commander of the Yaoguang army in the demon house."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and didn''t have any reaction. The guys serving tea nearby looked surprised one after another, and even their breathing slowed down for half a beat.


    In Zhenyao mansion, there are twelve Zhenyao armies. Each army will have a leader of Nirvana, who holds military power and high power. Yaoguang army is one of the twelve Zhenyao armies.


    "It''s Yan Tongling. It''s disrespectful."


    Chu Yun arched his hand.


    Yan Congtian, as one of the leaders of the demon army in the twelve Road Town, is no less powerful and powerful than the Lord of the domain. In this Linghai giant city, only the city Lord Qin Wuji is qualified to talk to Yan Congping and other people.


    "I came to the huge city of Linghai yesterday and heard some news in the city. It is said that not long ago, you risked your life and exposed an aristocratic family colluding with the demon family. Is it true?"


    Yan looked at Chu Yun with a smile from the sky.


    "Indeed."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Yan Congtian said: "yes, young talents are brave and resourceful. Are you interested in joining our Yaoguang army?"


    The voice fell, but Chu Yun couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He was very surprised at Yan Congtian''s invitation.


    "You are from a religious family. With your existing resources, you will come to an end when you cultivate in the mountain and sea. If you don''t have Nirvana pill, you can''t step into Nirvana all your life. In this Tianji Dynasty, only the royal family can get Nirvana pill. With your ability, as long as you work in the army for a few years, you can accumulate military skills and get the opportunity to ascend to heaven."


    Yan Congtian slowly opened his mouth, poured tea and said, "think about it. This is a good way out. Normally, even if you want to join the army, you have to enter the army of the Lord''s mansion in the Linghai sea first. Now, you can cross the Linghai sea and directly join the shining army of the demon mansion in our town. The starting point is much higher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun hears the speech and thinks for a long time. On the other side, Lin yu''er has bright eyes and stares at Chu Yun. It seems that he hopes very much that he can promise.


    As a disciple of Yan Congtian, the leader of Yaoguang army, Lin yu''er has a very high position in Yaoguang army, just like a little princess. If Chu Yun dares to join Yaoguang army, how can she knead it if she doesn''t want to knead it?


    "I''m flattered by your kindness."


    Chu Yun thought for a moment, then arched his hands and said, "this matter is very important. I need to think about it."


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Congtian smiled and said, "do you want to see if you can get Nirvana from the ruins of the evil spirit mountain?"


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Nirvana pill is very important to any martial artist, but Chu Yun is not in a hurry now, because he hasn''t even arrived at the mountain and sea, but he is just the peak of Wanshi territory. Although it''s important to obtain Nirvana pill, it''s still early.


    The olive branch thrown by Yan Congtian to him is indeed very attractive. The efficiency of joining the Yaoguang army to accumulate military industry must be much better than that of Chu Yun joining Qin Wuji.


    But


    Chu Yun is lazy. He is not a soldier. He may not be able to accept all kinds of rules and regulations in the army.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is too difficult for people in the army to trigger tasks. How many opportunities can they have to trigger tasks when they live in the barracks step by step every day?


    Therefore, Chu Yun will not easily enter the military camp unless he is stuck at the peak of the mountain and sea, which is really boring.


    At present, the relics in the evil spirit mountain have a protective array that can threaten the strong in Nirvana. The level of treasures in it must have reached above nirvana. It is uncertain that there will be Nirvana pill. If Chu Yun can obtain it, he naturally doesn''t need to enter any system.


    "All right."


    Yan Congtian nodded and said, "it''s normal for young people to have a floating mind and don''t want to be disciplined in the military camp. Since there is such a chance, it''s human nature for you to fight. I can understand, but whether you can get Nirvana pill depends on your own chance."


    After a pause, he looked at Chu Yun and said, "however, for young talents like you, the door of our shining army is always open. When did you change your mind, you can come to Zhenyao mansion to find me with this order."


    With that, Yan Congtian took a black iron token from his body, which was written in three big characters - yaoguangjun with blood red cinnabar.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Yun arched his hand and took the token of the Yaoguang army and thanked him again.


    In any case, this is an optional path. At any time, some choices are much better than none. If there is one more way, there will be more future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, more and more powerful people poured into Linghai city from all over the demon house.


    On the fifth day, a banquet was held in the city Lord''s residence to invite these foreign strongmen to participate in the grand event in the city Lord''s residence. In fact, it is about how to cooperate to break the array.


    Because in these days, the strong from all sides will personally go to the evil spirit mountain to see the palace ruins and try to break the array.


    But


    No matter who, even the strong Nirvana like Yan Congtian, failed repeatedly in their attempts. Finally, they had to realize that this terrible protective array could not be broken by one or two strong Nirvana alone.


    Although all the strong people in the city are not united and have their own small abacus, when facing such a powerful protective array, they can''t control the competition of all parties after entering the ruins. The most important thing is to find a way to open the array.


    This evening''s banquet is to promote such a thing. The city Lord''s house, as the host, will take the lead to discuss with these foreign strongmen how to cooperate to break the array.


    Although Yuanhe Pavilion is one of the major forces in Linghai giant city, it is not even qualified to attend and listen to such a banquet.


    Among the local forces of the whole Linghai giant city, only the city master''s house participated in the banquet, because the other strong people attending the banquet were at the level of nirvana.


    After a night of negotiation, the cooperation has been concluded. More than a dozen Nirvana strongmen participating in the banquet, including the city Lord Qin Wuji, will work together to break the array.


    When the news came out, all the forces in Linghai giant city, as well as the Jianghu individual tourists from the outside, the sect martial arts, were shocked. They stared at the city master''s house one by one, waiting for the strong ones to break the protective array in the evil spirit mountain.


    According to the rules, anyone who needs the joint efforts of all parties to break the array can enter the ruins, and the organizers will basically agree to let outsiders enter as long as they are not too confident or stupid.


    After all


    There are so many mechanism traps hidden in such dangerous relics. At this time, there is no need to fill them with human life. Where else is there a good way?


    The more miscellaneous fish entering the ruins, the more they can help the really powerful people identify risks. In other words, they are actually asked to take their lives and explore the way.


    Because this is what you love and I want, it can''t be said that anyone is black. The so-called bearish on life and death, do it if you don''t accept it, and you have to look at your life when you enter the ruins.

 Chapter 99

    The morning after the banquet.


    More than a dozen strong men in Nirvana came out of the city master''s house and went to the evil spirit mountain together.


    At the first time, the news was spread all over the city by Tangma, and all the forces concerned about it in Linghai city moved one after another.


    Whether the Wang family, the Liu family or the Zuo family, or the Yuheng pavilion or the Lingyuan Pavilion, they all sent elite men and horses to the evil spirit mountain in the footsteps of the city master and others.


    Yuanhe Pavilion is naturally among them.


    When the news came back, Chu Yun left Linghai city with several shopkeepers and went north.


    After a long time, when more than a dozen strong people in Nirvana arrived at the site of the ruins, the big troops in uyang and uyang behind were about to occupy the whole mountain.


    "Everybody, let''s start."


    Qin Wuji stood in the air and looked at more than a dozen figures around him. Some of them were domain masters from some large domains, and others came from Zhenyao mansion, such as Yan Congtian.


    After yesterday''s discussion, these strong people have made comprehensive plans. As soon as Qin Wuji opened his mouth, the other strong people in Nirvana nodded one after another.


    Then, Qin Wuji pushed out his palm, and the palm of his palm was like a surging river and sea, rushing towards the protective array of the palace in the lake.


    Together with him, there were three other strong men in Nirvana. They also urged the greatest strength to open the array as soon as they came up.


    After five days of research, the people present have a sufficient understanding of the protective array of this relic. One or two Nirvana conditions alone can''t break the array. What they need to do now is to study how many people act at the same time in order to force a hole in the array.


    "Four people can''t, two more!"


    Qin Wuji said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and the two Nirvana strongmen in the crowd looked at each other, but smiled bitterly, and then followed.


    This array is always running. People who break the array can''t leave. They must always output spiritual power to resist the power of the array. This means that people who break the array now can''t enter the ruins and can only fight the array outside.


    Therefore, in the agreement of the people, the person who breaks the array can get additional compensation. As the cost of "opening the door", no matter what harvest other Nirvana strong people can get after entering the ruins, they must give the agreed compensation to the door opener outside.


    After the two Nirvana players shot, the light of the array operation became flashing, and a tiny hole appeared on the cover of the protective array.


    The crowd looked shocked, quickly applied force, increased strength, and gradually expanded the hole.


    "Two more!"


    Qin Wuji took a deep breath and said.


    When the voice fell, two more Nirvana masters, a total of eight Nirvana masters, shot together, and finally enlarged the hole enough for one person to pass.


    "You can go in!"


    On the periphery, hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at the hole, with a burning look in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, because the first people to enter must be the strong people in Nirvana. It''s no different from looking for death to dare to rob these people.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go first! Ha ha... "


    A strong man in Nirvana smiled and arched his hands. Then he flashed his body and came outside the hole to escape into it.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a huge repulsive force rushed from the hole and directly overturned the man''s figure.


    The strong man in Nirvana turned back several times before finally dissolving this terrible repulsion. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "don''t let me in?"


    "Can''t this relic array be limited by cultivation? The strong in Nirvana cannot enter it? "


    Others frowned one after another, and a few followed suit.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    After a series of violent tremors, those who tried Nirvana were blocked back by the force of exclusion. One of the Qingling domain masters, who had the highest cultivation, managed to squeeze in a small half of his body, but then was bounced out by the overwhelming repulsion, which was also a failure.


    "It seems that you, like us'' door openers'', have no chance to enter the ruins."


    Seeing this, Qin Wuji couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan opened his mouth from tianpingjing and said, "this repulsion can only be passed by martial arts practitioners in the mountain and sea areas and below. We old guys, we''d better wait outside honestly."


    When the voice fell, the strong people in the mountains and seas were silent one after another. One of the door openers directly withdrew his strength and said, "what else are you playing? I came alone and didn''t bring some younger generation. Play it by yourself! "


    With that, the man waved his big sleeve and turned and flew away.


    They discussed for a night what they should do when they enter the ruins, but now nirvana is not allowed to enter. Only the younger generation of mountain and sea and the following cultivation can enter them. Those who didn''t bring the younger generation are naturally disappointed and leave directly.


    Yan filled the gap of the door opener from the sky, pushed out with one palm, expanded the hole of the protective array again, and said, "don''t waste time, let''s do it together and let people in first."


    When the voice fell, those strong Nirvana people who brought their younger generation looked at each other and shot one after another. Although they could not enter the ruins, they could let their younger generation explore. If they really gained, it would not be a loss.


    Therefore, the twelve strong Nirvana people who had not left the scene shot one after another, expanding the hole again to a radius of more than a few feet.


    Qin Wuji looked down at the crowd and said, "what are you still hesitating about? Enter the ruins quickly. "


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar among the crowd, and many people turned red and excited.


    They thought that after entering the ruins, they had to compete with many strong people in Nirvana. Naturally, they could not compete. They could only pick up the rest of the junk behind others.


    But now, the strong in Nirvana can''t enter the ruins. Only the martial arts practitioners in the mountain and sea areas and below can enter them. This is naturally great good news for them. It can reduce competition and make it easier to get the treasures in the ruins.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, shopkeeper Yang, you two enter with me, and the others wait in place."


    Chu Yun looked at the people in Yuanhe Pavilion and said.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered. Liu Chuang seemed very excited. It was both an opportunity and a great honor for him to enter the ruins with the big shopkeeper.


    Beside him, shopkeeper Yang looked at Chu Yun, paused and said, "big shopkeeper, I want to introduce someone to you and enter the ruins with us."


    "Who?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at shopkeeper Yang.


    Shopkeeper Yang waved to the crowd not far away. A simple and honest young man of twenty-four or five years old trotted forward, looking at Chu Yun with tension and expectation on his face.


    "I''ve met the big shopkeeper. I''m the new owner of the Liang family, Liang Qiushan."


    Liang Qiushan bowed his hands and saluted.


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled and said, "the Liang family has always been a firm ally of Yuanhe Pavilion. They will never give up at any time. Some time ago, the old owner of the Liang family died unexpectedly, and Qiu Shan came up and became the new owner of the Liang family. I told you about the Liang family before. Do you have any impression?"


    Chu Yun thought for a while, but he still had some impression. When shopkeeper Yang introduced him to the forces in Linghai giant city, he once mentioned the Liang family. Previously, when Yuanhe Pavilion attacked the villa and fought the traitor Li Feng, the Liang family also sent experts to help.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun smiled, patted Liang Qiushan on the shoulder and said, "OK, then follow me."


    "Thank you for your promotion!"


    Liang Qiushan immediately hugged boxing, and his joy was not hidden at all.


    More than a dozen Nirvana strongmen joined hands to open the array and expanded the hole to a considerable extent. At the moment, the martial artists all over the mountains and fields poured into the array like a wave.


    Chu Yun glanced at the crowd around him and didn''t rush to grab the first opportunity to enter. Although the earlier he entered, the more likely he was to take the lead, it also meant higher risk.


    In such a relic that the strong in Nirvana can''t easily manipulate, Chu Yun thinks it''s best to take his own safety as the first element.


    After the crowd stepped on the water and rushed through the protective array, they came to the square outside the huge palace.


    At the moment, all 36 gates in the palace were open.


    The first batch of fighters who entered the square took a look at the thirty-six gates. Some hesitated to stop and decide which gate to enter, but some had been straight and reckless. They found a gate and entered it, just to compete for the fastest one.


    "Wait and listen."


    Chu Yun raised his hand and motioned to the two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan to stop. The four waited outside a gate of the palace for a while, but they didn''t hear any sound from the people entering the gate.


    Looking closer, I found that my eyes could not penetrate the door. Although the door was open, the whole door was shrouded in a layer of light, and I couldn''t see what was in the door.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see anything coming from inside. Chu Yun took a look at the thirty-six doors and didn''t see the difference between them. He picked a pleasing one and said, "let''s go here."


    "OK."


    Naturally, the two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan listened unconditionally to Chu Yun''s arrangement and did whatever he asked. After Chu Yun made a decision, they went directly into the gate selected by Chu Yun.


    When his body passed through the shining door, Chu Yun''s body lost weight, and then appeared in another world.


    After he went in, he found that what was inside the light door was not the interior of the palace, but a dark cave. At the top of the cave, there were luminous spars, emitting a weak light source.


    "Where is this?"


    Liu Chuang''s exclamation came from the side and looked left and right in surprise.


    Chu Yun looked at him and said, "this light gate doesn''t lead to the interior of the palace. It itself is a portal. After we pass through the portal, we are transported here. As for this place... I think it should be the interior of a mountain in the evil spirit mountain range."


    His conjecture is actually based on the fact that the internal shape of the cave is very similar to that of the mountain where Chu Yun tracked Su Baiyue before.


    Although this should not be the same mountain, it must be inside the evil spirit mountain.


    Shopkeeper Yang frowned and looked around. There were dozens of martial artists who walked through the same door with them, but he couldn''t see the portal.


    "Well... How should we go back? Did the owner of the palace deliberately want to kill us when he designed those doors? "


    Shopkeeper Yang said anxiously.


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "there is enough air inside the mountain. If you really want to kill people who enter the palace, you won''t put the transmission place here. Let''s go. The test of this relic has begun. Let''s find the exit."

 Chapter 100

    Just through the light door, many people fell into panic.


    Chu Yun was extremely calm.


    After all, he has some experience and some understanding of this relic. He knows that its components are not only the palace in the lake, the mountain by the lake, but also the organs set up inside the mountain.


    At the moment, their mountain space is very similar to the environment of the mountain, which is enough to illustrate some situations.


    Of course


    In addition, Chu Yun''s confidence in his own strength is also a very important part.


    If you really can''t find an exit, move in one direction and dig out the whole mountain. Naturally, you can leave.


    "OK, big shopkeeper, we''ll follow you!"


    Liu Chuang was infected by Chu Yun''s emotion, nodded quickly and followed Chu Yun.


    Shopkeeper Yang and Liang Qiushan also looked at each other. They followed Chu Yun and walked towards the mountain road ahead.


    Inside the mountain space, the air is always circulating, which means that the exit can be found along the direction of ventilation... Of course, it is also possible to find other things.


    The four of them walked all the way. They didn''t walk fast, because this place really didn''t seem to have much to do with the word "safety". The tunnel was very winding and uneven. In some places, there were no shiny stones at the top of the cave. The field of vision was completely shrouded in darkness. They didn''t know what was ahead.


    In this case, any dangerous mechanism trap, even poisonous insects and beasts, may suddenly appear. How can people rest assured?


    "Big shopkeeper, let me go ahead!"


    At this time, Liang Qiushan volunteered and suggested to Chu Yun, "the terrain here is dangerous. It''s uncertain what mechanism there will be in front. Someone needs to explore the way."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at him unexpectedly.


    Chu Yun understands this truth, and he is also doing the thing of exploring the way, because among the four people, his strength is undoubtedly the strongest, his ability to resist risks is also the highest, and it is the safest for him to explore the way.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Liang Qiushan insisted: "the chief shopkeeper is the core of our team. Although you have the strongest strength, if you are injured, it will be the heaviest blow to us. Those sudden dangers are difficult to resist. It''s better to let me take the risk than let you take the most important risk."


    The voice fell. Chu Yun didn''t speak. Shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper Liu looked at each other. A look of appreciation flashed in their eyes.


    In fact, shopkeeper Yang recommended Liang Qiushan to Chu Yun precisely because he liked this man''s character, bravery and loyalty. Now Liang Qiushan''s performance did not disappoint him.


    "It makes sense, but I don''t need it."


    Chu Yun nodded. After a pause, he laughed again, stopped, and glanced between shopkeeper Liu and shopkeeper Yang.


    The two shopkeepers looked at each other and thought that Chu Yun meant not to let Liang Qiushan explore the way, but to use one of them to explore the way? I think highly of them


    Liang Qiushan was about to say something, but Chu Yun raised his hand and stopped him.


    "You wait here. I''ll get a gadget to explore the way."


    Chu Yun said.


    When the voice fell, he came to a corner in front of him, banged on the wall, took down many stones, and then took out a black stone puppet from the storage space of the system.


    This puppet is a reward that Chu Yun caught long ago. It''s a spirit product. Its effect is a puppet that can be controlled remotely. The longest distance is no more than 300 miles. Its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the warriors in the early days of the critical territory.


    Because its combat power is too weak, Chu Yun has not used it, but now it is just good and very suitable for exploring the way.


    "Big shopkeeper, this is..."


    When Chu Yun came back with the black stone puppet, the mouths of the two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan opened wide.


    Just now they were still wondering what Chu Yun was doing behind him. Now when they saw this black stone puppet like a living creature, they were stunned.


    "I made a gadget that can be used to explore the way. Next, it goes ahead."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Of course, this is a lie. The black stone puppet is taken out of the system space, not made by Chu Yun, but Chu Yun can''t expose things out of thin air in front of others, so he can only lie casually.


    When the voice fell, the three looked at each other, and their expressions were full of shock. Liang Qiushan''s chin was about to fall to the ground. He came forward stunned, stared at the black stone puppet almost as tall as him, and wanted to touch it curiously.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s very fragile. It will fall apart when you push it."


    Chu Yun reminded Liang Qiushan that he was so frightened that he quickly took his hand back for fear of damaging the puppet.


    However, Liang Qiushan was muttering in his heart: "this puppet feels that his strength is not bad. Is it a useless airs? After all, it was made by the big shopkeeper. No wonder..."


    In fact, Chu Yun is just alarmist. He deliberately makes the three people feel that this kind of puppet is very weak, which is in line with their values.


    Otherwise, if they think that Chu Yun can easily make a puppet comparable to the martial arts in a critical situation, they may begin to doubt life on the spot.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun waved and let the black stone puppet walk in front, while he took shopkeeper Yang with him.


    Inside the mountain space, there was not only a single corridor. It didn''t go far. There were several forks in front. Chu Yun thought about it and asked the puppet to take them to the broadest fork in the road.


    Not far into the fork of the road, the black stone puppet in front walked and suddenly stepped empty, and then the whole ground began to sink down.


    Chu Yun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. At the moment when the black stone puppet was about to fall, he bent his fingers and shot a soft and fast spiritual power. He touched the black stone puppet, pushed him out and fell in front of the trap.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time when the ground trap appeared, several boulders rumbled down at the top of the pit and fell directly into the pit. Although I don''t know what was in the pit, just smashing these tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders was enough to kill ordinary warriors in the 10000 stone territory.


    "Hiss -"


    When the two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were terrified.


    What happened just now was so fast that they asked themselves that if they put themselves in the position of the black stone puppet, it would be difficult to react in such a short time.


    Just one small trap is enough to bring a threat to their lives.


    After the boulder fell, there was no movement in front soon. Seeing this, Chu Yun waved and said, "let''s go and move on."


    With that, Chu Yun took the lead in walking through the pit and jumped away from the edge.


    Liang Qiushan came to the edge of the pit and took a look at the pit underground. From the edge of the boulder, you can see that the pit below is filled with rusty steel plates. There are dense spikes on the steel plates, which makes people''s scalp numb. If you fall on the spikes first, and then hit the top of your head by the boulder, it feels so sour.


    It hurts to think about it.


    Fortunately, they have a puppet to explore the way, or they have Chu Yun. At the first time when the trap is launched, they can immediately take action and push the puppet out. If the one who explored the way at that time is not the black stone puppet, but any one of the three, they will not be hurt by the trap, which makes the three feel at ease.


    Then, four people and a puppet continued to move forward. On the road, they soon encountered various mechanism traps, which tossed the black stone puppet responsible for exploring the way very miserably.


    Sometimes, if Chu Yun didn''t have time to rescue, or the rescue was a little slower, the black stone puppet would be injured by the mechanism. After they walked thousands of meters, the black stone puppet had broken a left arm, and the chest was pierced directly by a steel thorn from the back.


    Such an injury, if it were a person, would have been about to belch, but for the black stone puppet who had no feelings, it was just a sprinkling of water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan looked at each other. Since the second trap, they have regretted their trip.


    It''s OK to deal with ordinary ruins with their strength, but in this terrible ruins, any small mechanism may kill them. If Chu Yun was not there, the three of them would not be able to walk half the way by themselves.


    In this case, their hearts have begun to retreat, not because of fear, but because of fear. If they go on like this, if they encounter any really important danger, the three of them may drag Chu Yun back.


    Gradually, with the four people''s continuous progress, they also found something unusual.


    "In front, there is a smell of blood."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, raised his hand and motioned the people to stop.


    It''s not normal to find the smell of blood in front of them, because Chu Yun is undoubtedly at the front of them all the way, and no one will appear in front of them. So, where does the smell of blood come from? Is it a monster or something else?


    Without moving forward rashly, Chu Yun decided to let the black stone puppet take a look by himself and pass the picture it saw to Chu Yun''s eyes through spiritual links.


    Through the advance of the black stone puppet, Chu Yun "saw" the scene ahead. It was a trap that rolled over the wall. All the walls on both sides were acupuncture, hidden in the dark, and the source of the smell of blood was the left and right walls. On the acupuncture, there was a dead warrior.


    Chu Yun gave the black stone puppet a careful look, and then identified that the clothes on the body of the warrior were the uniform of Yuheng Pavilion.


    "Boss, what do you see?"


    The three asked nervously.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "it''s really human. In the mechanism in front, a warrior from Yuheng Pavilion died."


    The two shopkeepers looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Does this mean that the space inside the mountain is interconnected, and when we move forward, we will eventually meet with people coming in from other doors?"


    Liang Qiushan raised a possibility and asked.


    "Very likely."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "move on."


    With that, he took the lead in walking over, came to the position where the rolling wall was located, smashed two fists, destroyed the wall mechanisms on both sides, and let the black stone puppet move on.


    After another journey, the bloody smell appeared again, which was stronger than before. When the black stone puppet came forward to explore the road, he saw that there was a large array of arrows in front of him. Just as the black stone puppet stepped in, he was shot through all parts below his knees by a series of arrows.


    If it was a person, it must have howled bitterly by now, but unfortunately it was not. It was just a puppet with no emotion. After listening to Chu Yun''s order, it began to retreat backward and crawled out of the shooting range of the arrow array with one hand.

 Chapter 101

    "It''s hard now..."


    Chu Yun, while controlling the black stone puppet to climb back, took two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan to meet him.


    When they reached the periphery of the arrow array, Chu Yun looked down at the wounded puppet. Now, except that one arm can be used, the rest is basically disabled. They can''t move forward normally, so they can''t be used as a pathfinder puppet anymore.


    The two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan are looking at the wide area ahead. There are more than a dozen bodies on the ground. Each body is full of arrows and is shot like a hedgehog.


    In addition, the ground and walls are also densely covered with dense arrows. What you can see is the tail of the flashing cold light.


    "Hiss, it seems that the arrows used in the arrow array are not ordinary. They can break the spiritual defense. I''m afraid this section of the road is not so easy..."


    Shopkeeper Yang said with a sad face.


    "No harm."


    Chu Yun shook his head, pulled out the ancient dragon sword and said, "just follow me."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped into the arrow array.


    When his feet stepped on the ground in front of him, a series of dense wind breaking sounds suddenly sounded all around, almost one after another. They would not stop at all, so that the sounds were connected together. It sounded like the hiss of some giant insect.


    Chu Yun pointed to the sword and manipulated the ancient dragon sword. The sword body flew through the surrounding air at a very fast speed, and residual shadows appeared, covering Chu Yun''s whole body, which seemed to form a sword cover.


    Lingpin great perfection martial art - flying sword.


    All I could hear was a clang of metal around me. The dense rain of arrows came and was blocked out by the sword covers.


    These arrows are really not ordinary arrows. They have special spirit breaking materials as arrows, which can effectively penetrate the warrior''s body protection aura.


    However, this does not mean that their penetration at the physical level is much stronger than ordinary arrows. Chu Yun''s strategy to deal with them is also very simple and direct, that is, to give up the defense at the spiritual level and use a purely physical defense method to fight against these arrows.


    And the result is obvious.


    The ancient dragon sword is now a Tianpin sword. Its own firmness is incomparable. As soon as these arrows touch it, they will break on the spot without half the resistance.


    The two shopkeepers and Liang Qiushan trembled behind Chu Yun. Looking at the dense arrow rain around, they couldn''t help but beat the drum.


    At this time, if Chu Yun''s flying sword fails to block any arrow, they will be seriously hurt. However, until they safely pass through the range of the arrow array, there is no arrow that can break through the sword shield defense of the Dragon ancient sword.


    "All right, keep going."


    Chu Yun said.


    The three looked at each other, and they looked back with lingering fear. They looked at the hedgehog like bodies falling in the arrow array, and were afraid.


    Because the black stone puppet was disabled, Chu Yun had no choice but to let Liang Qiushan pick up the puppet and follow him. He came to the front of the team to explore the way.


    After so long progress, Chu Yun encountered so many mechanisms, and gradually touched and cleared the doorway in the ruins. From beginning to end, all the threats they encountered were mechanisms that could only threaten the martial arts in the 10000 stone territory, and no mechanism could threaten the mountain and sea territory.


    It''s strange.


    Since the external protective array allows the strong in the mountain and sea to enter the ruins, how can it not test the martial arts in the mountain and sea?


    After moving forward for a while, they found that the road ahead was no longer forked and straight to a certain place, and the flowing wind in the air became more obvious, which meant that they had approached the exhaust outlet of the internal space of the mountain, which usually meant the exit.


    Sure enough


    Not far ahead, people saw a strong sunlight in the underground space for the first time, penetrating the top of the cave and shining in the tunnel.


    Chu Yun looked shocked. He stepped forward and looked up at the skylight above his head. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, because he saw the sun as soon as he raised his eyes.


    The distance from the hole was not high, only seven or eight meters. Chu Yun jumped up and jumped out directly. Seeing this, the two shopkeepers behind him and Liang Qiushan followed up one after another.


    After jumping out of the cave, the four figures came to a hillside. After looking around, they clearly found the outline of Linghai giant city in the distance.


    There is no doubt that this is in the evil spirit mountains.


    "Out, out..."


    Shopkeeper Yang looked around in a daze. He had a feeling that he couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Chuang could not help scratching his head and said, "what does this mean? Let''s go back halfway?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked down around the skylight and said, "it doesn''t look like it was deliberately dug out, but it happened occasionally because of ground fissures or other unexpected factors. The tunnel below has not been interrupted. The trial content of the ruins can only be seen after walking down."


    When the voice fell, the three looked at each other and were silent one after another.


    Then shopkeeper Yang spoke.


    He pondered for a long time and said, "in my opinion, the three of us should not go to the next test."


    "Yes, yes, this is just the first time I entered the ruins. I met such a dangerous mechanism. The three of us have no other role except to add burden to you, the chief shopkeeper."


    Liu Chuang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Before he came, he was ready to do some great deeds in the ruins, but who would have thought that the real slap hit him mercilessly in the face, just like the cold ice rain slapping on his face, which made his scalp numb.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Chu Yun nodded, pointed to the direction of Linghai giant city and said, "since there is an unexpected exit here, it is also the will of heaven. You will leave here and return to Linghai giant city to wait for my news."


    Hearing the speech, the three held fists one after another, saluted Chu Yunshen and said, "then we''ll go first. The big shopkeeper must be careful and cherish it!"


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and watched the three leave.


    Immediately, he jumped down the cave, returned to the tunnel, and continued to move forward along the path he had just taken.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really cumbersome to take shopkeeper Yang with you because of the danger in the ruins. Now Chu Yun walks alone, which is undoubtedly much easier and faster.


    After several dangerous mechanism traps, Chu Yun came to the deepest part of the mountain space. On the way, he could see with his naked eyes that nearly 100 lives had fallen.


    Among them, the most tragic is undoubtedly the last section of the road in front of us.


    In the distance, a white door is standing quietly at the end of the tunnel. There is no doubt that it is the end of this round of trial. As long as you pass through the light door, you can enter the next stage of the ruins.


    But it was on this road to success that nearly hundreds of lives fell. On a passage hundreds of meters long, the death methods of those bodies were strange.


    Some people were burned to death, some people were pierced by ground stabs, some people were cut off by invisible sharp blades, and some people choked their necks with purple faces.


    "It''s so terrible..."


    Chu Yun smashed his mouth. Looking at the scene of hell on earth, he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Because among these corpses, he even saw the corpse of an elder of Zuo family, one of the three aristocratic families.


    His body was cut into several sections, and the surrounding people died like this. There are some invisible sharp blades hidden there, which can break the defense of martial artists in the mountain and sea. It is very terrible.


    "Sure enough, the last section of the road is the most difficult to walk..."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself and walked forward slowly: "in that case, I won''t go."


    As he spoke, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Instant star!


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s body moved rapidly from the original place, crossed the heavy distance of the hundreds of meters, and directly came to the end of the tunnel and appeared outside the transmission light gate.


    It''s hard to go, so don''t go at all. Chu Yun doesn''t want to retreat and run away, but to start cheating!


    Instant star, blink, direct transmission!


    Stars and rivers formula, eternal God!


    Chu Yun smiled and stepped into the light transmission door.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Chu Yun''s figure disappeared from the tunnel.


    When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding scenes changed. He had left the underground space and came to a sunny paradise.


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, there was a trial. I thought it could be directly transmitted to the palace. Alas, I thought it was so beautiful..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smacking his mouth and looked around.


    Seeing that he appeared in a forest at the moment, the portal behind him did not disappear. Chu Yun went in and found that he had returned to the mountain space.


    Although he didn''t know where the forest was, Chu Yun naturally wanted to relax a lot since there was a way back, so he returned to the forest again.


    After several jumps under his feet, Chu Yun''s body soared up through the treetops, performed Yan linggong, flew for a short time, and observed the surrounding conditions from a high place. In the woods, because of the dense leaves, his sight was blocked too seriously, so he couldn''t understand the surrounding conditions at all.


    "Protective array?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and saw that the whole area was shrouded in a huge protective array, just like a huge cover, buckled in a place.


    He hesitated for a moment, bent his fingers, and the bullet star flashed away. A light rose into the sky and shot at the barrier of the protective array.


    The light curtain of the array rippled without any sign of damage.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A falling thunder fell from the sky and fell on Chu Yun at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yun''s eyelids jumped and he couldn''t dodge at all. He was hit directly by the falling thunder. In an instant, he was numb by the thunder''s whole body and sucked cold breath in pain.


    The power of this falling thunder is almost equal to that of a mountain and sea strongman who specializes in thunder method. When entering the body, it caused continuous strong electric shock damage to Chu Yun.


    If it is someone else, let alone the peak of Wanshi territory, even if a mountain and sea territory is attacked like this at the beginning, it will only be killed on the spot.


    But Chu Yun is different. Two of the dozens of skills in his body are thunder skills, which helped Chu Yun solve a small part of the lightning power, and even improved his cultivation by a small margin after refining.


    Although the damage of lightning still destroys Chu Yun''s body, the eternal rejuvenation skill can be restored continuously, so that the damage of lightning and the effect of recovery almost offset each other.


    In this way, when the falling thunder dissipated in the air, Chu Yun was unscathed, but his black hair was blown up by lightning.

 Chapter 102

    "Cough, cough..."


    Chu Yun was stunned and gave out a few dry coughs. With the naked eye, black smoke floated out of his mouth.


    When he looked up again, his black hair was like a hedgehog, standing upright and fluffy. It looked very funny.


    "It''s too cruel... Just flicked your finger and hit me with thunder. Can''t you afford to play? You have a protective array, and you have a strong sense of revenge... "


    Chu yunya said itchily. He rubbed his hair several times before breaking off the erected ones, but he wanted them to be obedient again. It''s impossible not to wash them with water.


    Although this scene looks very funny, it is based on Chu Yun''s strong strength. If you change to other mountain and sea warriors, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die under this falling thunder.


    All kinds of mechanism traps in the mountain space mainly test the martial arts in Wanshi territory, and the martial arts in mountain and sea territory will not be too dangerous.


    However, the test in the second stage can actually threaten the lives of martial artists in mountain and sea areas, which is very terrible.


    "The outer protective cover can''t be touched at all, and it''s not high from the ground, which means that the martial arts in the mountains and seas in this space can''t fly freely, otherwise they may be hit by lightning."


    Chu Yun muttered as he explored ahead, looking for the next portal and looking for water to wash his hair.


    Soon after, Chu Yun found a fairly clean stream, where he sucked his hair and changed into clean clothes from the storage space, which made him feel a little better.


    Just when he was looking around in the sky, Chu Yun also found that the whole space is basically covered by mountains and forests. There are dense forests everywhere. In such an environment, traps and mechanisms are unlikely to exist. The most likely threat should be the threat of monsters.


    After all, the whole protective array around is buckled down and covered in this area. It looks like something is imprisoned. If it is a monster, it is very reasonable.


    With this understanding, Chu Yun began to look all the way and pay attention to the signs of monster activities here. Sure enough, he really found that there were monster footprints and feces in many places.


    However, looking at those black feces that reflect color light, Chu Yun looks strange. He really doesn''t know what kind of monster feces this is. Those footprints look very strange. Some footprints have six claws, and some are simply a shallow and deep semicircle, which looks abnormal.


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    At this time, a voice came from the rear.


    Chu Yun''s footsteps stopped and looked around. He saw five figures coming out of the woods behind him. Everyone was young, about 20 years old, but their breath was not weak. They were all strong in mountain and sea. Among them, there was a figure wearing a yellow skirt, which Chu Yun was still familiar with.


    "Lin Yuer..."


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows moved and whispered bad luck. How did he meet her here? It would be too bad to pester him for poetry later.


    Sure enough, when Lin yu''er saw Chu Yun, his big eyes immediately lit up and said, "Chu Yun! It''s you! Ha ha ha, I have caught you! "


    The voice fell, and the two teenagers beside Lin yu''er looked at each other. One of them smiled and said, "yu''er, has this person offended you?"


    "It''s not just offending me... Come on, you go and catch him!"


    Lin yu''er''s teeth were itching. She thought, "I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky." after such a bold sentence, there was a sentence "go home and sleep after laughing". This is not only a natural thing, but also an insult to her. If this field is not found, will she want the name of the little princess of the Yaoguang army?


    The four teenagers looked at each other when they heard the speech, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. A trace of coldness appeared in their eyes staring at Chu Yun.


    The next moment, two of them, one left and one right, surrounded Chu Yun from both sides.


    "Boy, although I don''t know how you offended sister Lin, now that you have bumped into the five of us, you can honestly arrest them."


    Lin yu''er''s young man in black looked defiant, stared at Chu Yun and said.


    The five of them were all born in the twelve way demon army of the demon house.


    Lin yu''er comes from the Yaoguang army, while the other four, Li Guihong from the fire marching army, Qi Luo from the Zhichen army, Chang Yuan from the ghost cutting army and Zhang Tianhe from the Shaoyang army, are all disciples or descendants of their respective military systems.


    It can be said that these five people can be regarded as the top two generations in the demon house, and each has the strong ones in Nirvana as the backing.


    Although they are not very close to each other, they are still people in the same circle. As the only woman in the circle, Lin Yuer is beautiful and naturally lovable. In fact, the other four people have some ideas about her.


    At the moment, Lin yu''er actually said that Chu Yun didn''t just offend her. Naturally, it made the four people present think crooked.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows moved. Looking at the four figures standing around, he sighed in his heart. The appearance of this trouble really caught him off guard.


    These top two generations are not weak in self-cultivation, and they all have unique skills. They have mastered some martial arts in the perfect realm of dipin, and all kinds of treasures emerge in endlessly. Chu Yun has learned from Lin Yuer before. Unexpectedly, there are four more here.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lin yu''er laughed on her hips and said, "Chu Yun, didn''t you expect to fall into my hands here? Aunt, I''ll give you another chance and say, "what''s the next sentence I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky?"


    "You''re really persistent."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help saying.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin yu''er stared. She was originally a hidden literary and artistic girl who liked poetry. After hearing Chu Yun''s sentence "go home and sleep after laughing", she was angry and didn''t eat for several days.


    What Lin yu''er thought was beautiful. She asked Chu Yun for a good poem. Before fighting with others in the future, she began to read a poem to town. How handsome should the scene be?


    And now?


    Before starting the fight, read a sentence "I laugh at the sky from the horizontal knife, and go home to sleep after laughing." what''s going on?


    Is that decent? Is that decent?


    Others can''t wonder whether she hit or not?


    "Yu''er, why talk nonsense to him? Take down the people first and do whatever you want later!"


    At this time, Chang Yuan smiled and opened his mouth boldly and freely, as if he wanted to take Chu Yun down, but it was an easy thing.


    In fact, Chang Yuan does think so.


    After saying this, Chang Yuan went up to Chu Yun a.


    "... wait!"


    Lin yu''er couldn''t help but speak and wanted to stop Chang Yuan, but it was too late.


    Chang Yuan rushed towards Chu Yun, his hands into claws, and made a catch to clasp Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    To be fair, his move is very fast and fast. It must have used some advanced martial arts. It is conservatively estimated that it is also the local martial arts of Dacheng state.


    It''s easy to capture a warrior in the 10000 stone territory by using the cultivation of the strong in the mountain and sea territory and displaying a great martial skill of local products.


    But


    The next moment, Chang Yuan''s body was like being hit hard, like being hit by a chariot.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hearing a loud bang, Chang Yuan''s body flew out upside down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, Lin yu''er and her four eyes looked at each other and saw that Chu Yun stretched out a hand, held his big hand into a fist, calmly put it in front of him and slowly took it back.


    At this time, the other three people except Lin yu''er realized how terrible Chu Yun''s strength was. Just now, when they didn''t pay so much attention, they didn''t realize Chu Yun''s move at the first time.


    Moreover, not only the speed is fast, but also the strength is too fierce. It is not the power of 10000 stone territory at all. Many mountain and sea territories are inferior to the power of this fist.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chang Yuan''s body flew upside down and broke several strong trees before finally stopping his strength. His arms trembled numbly, slowly lifted them up, and then looked at Chu Yun''s eyes, which were full of amazement.


    Just now, with an extremely sensitive sense of crisis, he reacted at the last moment of his move, crossed his claws in front of his chest and blocked Chu Yun''s fist.


    Otherwise, if you don''t stop and let Chu Yun hit him directly in the chest, he may be beaten and lose his combat effectiveness on the spot.


    "Forgot to tell you..."


    At this time, Lin yu''er''s voice sounded weakly and said, "this guy is very powerful. If we fight alone, we can''t beat him alone. We have to fight together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. The expressions of the four teenagers, including Chang Yuan, were very complex, and the corners of their mouths twitched one after another.


    In fact, even if Lin Yuer said it in advance, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Are you kidding


    They are young marshals from the demon army. Their strength comes from the border defense line of the evil spirit mountain. They also have many magic weapons to protect themselves and various resources given by the army. Among the young generation, they are not satisfied except ye cangyun, the respected son of the demon house.


    Lin yu''er actually said that they couldn''t beat a warrior in Wanshi territory who came from a remote and small place like Linghai sea. How can they believe it?


    Now, they believe

 Chapter 103

    At the moment, the four figures surrounded Chu Yun and occupied the four corners of the East, West, North and south. The laughter on their faces disappeared and was replaced by an extremely cautious color.


    The soul lights up one after another. At the moment of encirclement, the four people summoned their own martial spirits and decided to go all out.


    It has to be said that the top talent from the town demon house is indeed much more terrible than the land of the spirit sea. None of the four people present is lower than the seventh grade.


    Among them, Lin yu''er''s whole body lit up a snow-white light, and a cold breath emerged from her, turning into a tall white phantom.


    Jiupin martial spirit, "snow girl"!


    At the moment when the martial spirits appeared, the light of the martial spirits of the other three people around them was suppressed by the cold breath.


    "Aren''t you the one who practices fire skills and martial arts? "Is Wu soul an attribute of ice and snow?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes showed an unexpected color.


    "Hum, I''m scared."


    Lin yu''er snorted and forced herself to look calm and indifferent, but her body trembled slightly because of the cold and a layer of frost on her face still exposed some things.


    "I see. I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "your martial spirit level is too high. The snow girl is a very cold soul. This cold air not only overbearing to the outside world, but also poses a great threat to the owner of the martial spirit. Before you grow to a certain level, the more times you cast the snow girl, the greater the threat to yourself, so that you can only practice the fire skill to fight against your own martial spirit, To maintain a balance. "


    The voice fell, and a look of surprise appeared in Lin yu''er''s eyes. He hummed, "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight. You guessed it."


    Lin yu''er was a "snow girl" who woke up at the age of eight. As soon as the martial spirit appeared, the huge cold almost froze the young Lin yu''er to death. If her master Yan Congtian hadn''t acted in time, Lin yu''er would have died because of her martial spirit.


    Although the "snow girl" has a strong martial soul, it also poses a threat to the owner. Therefore, Yan Congtian did not teach Lin yu''er the ice and snow martial arts skills that fit the martial soul, but the fire martial arts.


    Because only in this way can Lin Yuer resist the cold of the martial spirit "snow girl" and not be killed by her own martial spirit in the process of growing up. That would be too tragic.


    This situation can be improved only after it continues to nirvana. Only when Lin Yuer reaches Nirvana can she really control this nine pin martial soul. Before that, her martial soul can only play the power of seven to eight pins, and she doesn''t dare to use it more.


    For example, Lin yu''er didn''t dare to use the snow girl when she shot Chu Yun in Yuanhe Pavilion last time. Now, taking advantage of the large number of people, she will have no reservation in order to win the potential.


    "Yu''er''s martial spirit won''t last long. We''ll make a quick decision."


    The rest of them naturally knew Lin Yuer''s situation very well and decided on this combat strategy at the first time.


    On the other side, Chang Yuan was beaten back by Chu Yun. At this moment, he slowed down and shouted, "I''ll come too!"


    With that, they joined the battle group together. The five people were eyeing covetously, so they wanted to besiege Chu Yunhe.


    "Alas..."


    Faced with such a situation, Chu Yun couldn''t help but utter a faint sigh, shook his head and said: "I thought that five or six martial arts in the mountain and sea territory would besiege me in a ten thousand stone territory together, which would only happen to those shameless people in the sun family who collude with demons. I didn''t expect that you are also birds of a feather and fellow believers. This really opened my eyes, It turns out that the future commander of the demon army on the 12th road of the demon house is full of people like you. "


    With that, Chu Yun could not help shaking his head and made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth.


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    Five young girls, including Lin yu''er, walked one after another. At the same time, hot blood surged up and their faces turned red. Looking at Chu Yun, they didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    It was also because at the beginning, Chang Yuan was beaten back by Chu Yun, which brought them a great threat, which made them ignore the fact that Chu Yun was actually just a warrior in the 10000 stone territory.


    Logically speaking, there is a big gap between the two sides. Even if any of the five of them go to fight Chu Yun, it is a big bully and a shame to say it.


    And now


    They unexpectedly joined hands with five people to deal with Chu Yun''s ten thousand stone territory.


    If you let others know, it''s not a matter of losing face. It''s simply stepping on their names on the ground. In the future, anyone who goes out and shows up will be laughed at to death.


    Although these five people are proud, their hearts are not bad, and they are all dignified people. They are not the dandies who only rely on the power of their parents and do evil outside. Their strength is made up of real swords and real guns from the evil spirit mountain and honed step by step.


    Now, as soon as Chu Yun spoke, he classified them as the same kind as the scum of the sun family. Although most of them didn''t know what the sun family was like, as soon as the words "colluding with demons and shameless" came out, they naturally understood what kind of derogation it was.


    Several teenagers blushed and wanted to refute, but the fact was in front of them. They just wanted to deceive more and less, but there was nothing to refute.


    If they are thick skinned enough, they can also make up some excuses. Just like when righteous people besiege the devil, they will shout, "don''t talk about Jianghu morality with such people, let''s swing their arms together." but they can''t say such words. After all, they are still shameful people.


    So, one by one, they are frozen here, neither entering nor retreating.


    And at this time¡ª¡ª


    An unexpected situation emerged.


    Shua!


    Chu Yun''s figure disappeared from the original place in an instant. He took advantage of the entanglement in the hearts of the people and didn''t know whether to continue to siege him. He used the instant star to teleport away from the original place and directly flashed out of the encirclement circle.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chu Yun naturally chose to slip away at the first time.


    This is not a battle worth fighting. Chu Yun and Lin yu''er have no reason to have to decide whether to win or lose or even die. If they fight together in such a mess, the final result is likely to be both lose and lose. Chu Yun won''t do this kind of loss making business.


    Therefore, when the five young girls were ashamed of their words, Chu Yun immediately ran away.


    After the instant star launched, Chu Yun came directly 100 meters away from the encirclement circle, and then ran directly to the distance without hesitation, without any defense or hesitation.


    "... ran away!"


    The five young girls exclaimed, their eyes staring round.


    "Cheated! Hurry! "


    Lin yu''er jumped to her feet angrily, quickly received the Wu soul "snow girl" to take a breath, and then immediately ran after Chu Yun in the direction of escape.


    The other four teenagers, with heavy faces and jumping eyes, silently followed Lin yu''er and chased Chu Yun.


    God knows, they were really thinking and struggling about whether to continue to fight Chu Yun. Their conscience was very uneasy and struggled repeatedly.


    But who knows


    This is just a smoke bomb thrown by Chu Yun to confuse them!


    Now, several young girls were completely angry.


    There''s a sense of being teased.


    Until now, the other four teenagers finally knew what Lin yu''er meant by "he didn''t just offend me.".


    Chu Yun ran ahead. Five shy and angry young girls flew in the air and chased after him. The distance between the two sides was not far. Counting their starting time, they were only a few hundred meters away from Chu Yun.


    This distance is only a breathing time for the flying speed of martial artists in the mountain and sea, but the problem is that Chu Yun is not slow now. Wearing ground grade Liuyun wind boots, he runs like the wind under his feet, and the speed is very fast.


    After all, Zhenyao mansion is a place of martial arts. There is no shortage of land grade treasures here, but most of them are just weapons. At most, add some armor.


    Like boots, which increase the speed of local treasures, they are too rare. Even if they have money, they are difficult to buy, so they wear them much worse than Chu Yun''s Liuyun wind boots.


    "If I catch him later, I must teach the boy a good lesson!"


    Chang Yuanya itched.


    His speed was originally the fastest among the five, but before that, he was hurt by Chu Yun''s fist. At the moment, his speed advantage could not be brought into play. Instead, he became the slowest among the five. He hung behind the team and watched Chu Yun disappear gradually. He was too tired to catch up with him.


    Boom!


    A spell was thrown out of Chu Yun''s hand and turned into strong smoke. It spread and exploded in an instant, covering the whole area.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin yu''er shouted and took the lead in raising the flight altitude. He intended to go through it before the smoke covered the high altitude. However, the formation speed of the smoke was too fast, and there were restrictions on the altitude in the test space, which made Lin yu''er unable to fly at all. If he was higher, he would hit the cover of the protective array.


    To let them wear into the smoke, to be honest, the five people dare not. The colorful smoke looks very dangerous. It''s not sure what kind of poison fog it is.


    The five figures were blocked by the smoke and chose to detour from the side, but even if they reacted quickly and were delayed by the smoke, they eventually lost Chu Yun in front.


    "Damn it!"


    Chang Yuan was so angry that he hit the ground with his fist and directly hit the hard ground into a big pit. The gravel and tree roots inside burst open one after another, and the scene was in a mess.


    The rest of the people were also very upset. Looking at the direction of Chu Yun''s disappearance, their angry teeth itched.


    "Yu''er, what exactly is this guy from?"


    A man asked, biting his teeth.


    The rest of the people were shocked when they heard the speech. They thought yes, Chu Yun is a native of Linghai giant city. If he can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. They offended several of them. After passing the ruins, they can still go to the door. At that time, they are still afraid of him. Where will Chu Yun go?


    "His name is Chu Yun. He is the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, a local force in Linghai giant city. You can trouble him, but don''t disclose the news that I told you..."


    Lin yu''er said.


    "Why?"


    Chang Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Lin yu''er is the happiest to do such things on weekdays. Why are you afraid of being known now?


    Lin yu''er rolled her eyes and said, "my master appreciates him very much and left him a shining order to absorb him into the shining army in the future. He has told me before that he won''t let me trouble him."


    "I see."


    Chang Yuan and others nodded.


    Lin yu''er hesitated for a moment and said, "besides, you should take it out. Don''t do anything bad. I didn''t have any resentment with him, but he wrote crooked poems to tease me. Just find a chance to teach him a lesson. Don''t go too far."


    The voice fell. Chang Yuan and others thought Lin yu''er was afraid of Yan Congtian''s blame, so they nodded and said, "don''t worry, we know what to do and be measured."


    As they spoke, there was nothing to hide the sneer on their faces.


    Lin yu''er frowned. Naturally, she knew the four people very well and knew that if they showed this expression, they wouldn''t have any good plans. At this moment, she must be thinking about what cruel moves to use to deal with Chu Yun, which was really unnecessary in her opinion.


    So Lin yu''er was ready to talk again and persuade him.


    But just then


    Sudden change!

 Chapter 104

    "You see, the fog seems to be getting dark..."


    Suddenly, Lin yu''er found something, pointed to the thick fog spreading around and said.


    The voice fell, and several teenagers present were shocked. After careful observation, they found that the originally gray fog suddenly became a little black at the moment, and it became darker and darker at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In my ears, the sound of buzzing and trembling also sounded. Soon, it overcame the "Zizi" sound emitted by the generation of smoke, and gradually was drowned by a burst of buzzing.


    "What''s going on? Is there any other means in the smoke spell that the boy dropped? What is this vicious trick? "


    Chang Yuan looked around and frowned. He soon saw that the spreading black fog had covered them all.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded. The sound was long and thin, which was issued by Lin yu''er.


    The crowd was surprised. They saw that Lin yu''er stretched out his hand and was grasping a huge black bee. It was the size of an adult''s fist. The needle on the tail flickered with a dark cold light. It was very aggressive. Even if Lin yu''er grabbed it with his hand, he was constantly trying to stab people with his tail.


    "No, it''s the black cloud bee..."


    Li Guihong turned pale and said loudly, "go, we''ll leave here immediately!"


    Poop!


    Lin yu''er pinched the black bee and burst it. Without feeling any pressure, he asked, "what is the black cloud bee? What are you so afraid of doing? "


    "You just go. If it''s a little later, we can''t go!"


    Li Guihong didn''t explain much. His body shape had taken the lead to sweep away. When the other people saw him like this, their hearts sank, so they quickly followed him.


    Black cloud bee is a very terrible social monster.


    It is not common in the evil spirit mountain, even in the whole town demon house. It was extinct many years ago, but Li Guihong once followed his father to Chuanyun house, where he saw the swarm action of black cloud bees from a distance.


    In a word, there is no grass everywhere!


    Generally speaking, when you see a black cloud bee, the bee colony is already around you. Most of the black cloud bees in the bee colony are nothing. Their own strength is only equivalent to the comprehensive combat power from a critical territory to 10000 stone territory, but only one thing can not be underestimated.


    That is, the tail needle of black cloud bee has the effect of breaking the spiritual defense, and it is also poisonous. It is highly toxic. After entering the body, it will continue to disintegrate the spiritual power and attack the heart pulse.


    This kind of poison, a small amount of medium and upper, is not a big problem, because its effect of dissolving spiritual power is limited. Consuming a large amount of spiritual power in the past is enough to completely offset the toxicity without sequelae.


    But


    The toxicity of a black cloud bee is easy to offset. What about thousands of black cloud bees?


    Bee colony is always a group action. If it can be stung by a black cloud bee, it will be attacked by thousands of black cloud bees. At that time, the tiny toxicity will be superimposed continuously, and it will become a terrible poison that even the strong in Nirvana can''t underestimate.


    And most importantly, in the bee colony, there are the queen bee and the queen bee. As the leader of the bee colony, these two terrible monsters undoubtedly exist above the fourth level. Their combat power is completely equal to that of the strong in mountain and sea, and the queen bee is even stronger!


    At that time, when Li Guihong came to Chuanyun mansion, a local domain leader personally told them that if he met a black cloud bee colony, he would run away at once wherever and whenever. In the evening, as long as he was watched by the bee emperor, he would be dead.


    "Hurry up... Hurry up..."


    Li Guihong clenched his teeth and recalled the scene he had seen in Chuanyun mansion. The bees just flew slowly. All the fighters in the whole military camp stationed in situ were spared. He couldn''t help beating drums in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, there are still swarms of black cloud bees inside this relic, which is so fatal!


    At this time, with the acceleration of the five people, the black ''thick fog'' around finally reacted.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The trembling voice became louder and louder, one after another, almost forming a resonant sound wave, inciting the surrounding spiritual power and forming a wave field, which had a violent impact on the five people covered by the black fog.


    Under the tremor of this sound wave, they only felt that breathing became a little difficult, the operation of spiritual power in their bodies was inexplicably hindered, and their speed slowed down.


    At this time, Li Guihong, who was walking in the front, suddenly shook his body, and then immediately jumped back.


    Boom!


    At the moment when his body moved, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in the original position of Li Guihong, and launched a fatal raid with a flashing high-speed movement.


    As soon as their faces changed, they saw that the figure that suddenly appeared in front of Li Guihong was an extremely large black cloud bee with blue and black lines. It looked very different from ordinary black cloud bees, more oppressive and destructive.


    "... Bee King!"


    Li Guihong''s face suddenly changed. Looking around again, he found that a larger figure than the Bee King was slowly oppressing on the edge of the distant sky.


    Queen bee!


    "Fourth order monster? Two? "


    Lin yu''er''s expression moved. She knew what Li Guihong was afraid of. But in her opinion, it was just two fourth-order monsters. When converted into adult martial arts, it was two mountain and sea areas, and they had five mountain and sea areas here. If they beat two out of five, there would be more people to beat one out of two. What''s to be afraid of?


    Li Guihong knows the inside story and how terrible the terrible bee colony is, but now he can''t tell Lin Yuer and others about it in words, because time doesn''t allow.


    He could only attack the queen bee with the fastest speed and said, "yu''er, you deal with the queen bee with me, Qi Luo, Chang Yuan and Zhang Tianhe. You three besieged the queen bee together. The bee colony will disperse only after killing the queen bee and the queen bee!"


    The voice fell. Although the four people, including Lin Yuer, still didn''t realize why Li Guihong was so afraid, they still followed suit.


    The five are divided into two groups, two against the queen bee and three against the queen bee.


    A war is imminent.


    The smoke spell thrown by Chu Yun no longer generates smoke. The gray and white fog covering a small half of the forest is now replaced by dark clouds of bees.


    When the queen bee and the queen bee moved together, tens of thousands of bees around them also launched an attack. Under the guidance of the queen bee and the queen bee, they turned themselves into arrows and shot at Lin yu''er''s five people.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    There was only a sharp, piercing sound of the wind in the air. It was the sound of the bee swarm shining its tail stab and killing the enemy at full speed.


    Lin yu''er yelled. The long knife at his waist had been pulled out and suddenly waved. A round of fiery red knife light cut out and shot in mid air to meet the bees in the rear.


    The power of this knife can''t be resisted by the strong in the easy mountain and sea environment, and the ordinary bee colony can''t. those black cloud bees charging in the front were cut off by the knife at the first time, or broken to pieces, or divided into two. They died simply and crisply, and many died together with the bee colony in the rear.


    It is conservatively estimated that Lin yu''er will at least kill hundreds of black cloud bees with this knife. The number is already very high, but on the scene, it seems as if the stone sank into the sea, which is useless at all.


    The position of the bee colony cut off by Lin Yuer''s knife was soon filled by the later bee colony, leaving less than a second gap. After this knife, the bee colony still maintained its original attack pace and rushed towards her and Li Guihong, with no reduction in speed.


    In short, her knife will have no effect if it is cut out!


    "Concentrate on the Bee King!"


    Li Guihong roared, holding a long gun in his hand. The front of the gun was cold and awe inspiring. He went straight to the Bee King, but he didn''t care about the ordinary bees around.


    He is experienced. He knows that the number of ordinary bee colonies that can not be killed or cut off is more than thousands, which can cover the sky like dark clouds?


    There must be hundreds of thousands or even millions!


    If there were no queen bee and queen bee, it would be difficult for them to cut down so many bee colonies. Now there are big enemies. Where can they spare time to deal with those ordinary bee colonies? It''s useless at all.


    Lin yu''er bit her lips and didn''t listen to Li Guihong. If she really ignored the bees in the rear, wouldn''t they be stung to death by the bees?


    However, Lin yu''er suddenly waved his knife, and the blade burst into flames, which caused a wide range of burning damage, but still failed to stop the swarm of black cloud bees.


    Even if the flame burned the bee colony, it could not burn it to death at the first time. Before the front bee colony burned out, it advanced a distance against Lin Yuer''s attack, and the rear bee colony was enough to pass through her knife and fire and come close to her.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    A swarm of bees came and came out close to the face.


    Lin yu''er was so surprised that he cried out. A strong wave of spiritual power broke out all over his body and expanded towards the periphery.


    Then I heard the sound of "Ding Ding Ding" around me. The tail of the bee colony was stabbed above her psychic barrier, but it was like a hot knife cutting butter. It was as easy as passing through a water curtain.


    The individual strength of black cloud bee is not strong. There are only two commendable points. The first is that it has a large number, and the second is that the tail needle can penetrate the spiritual defense.


    Based on these two points alone, black cloud bee can become the most frightening terrorist killer. In Chuanyun mansion, Daming mansion and several places where there are black cloud bees, whenever the word black cloud bee is mentioned, it is the color change of smell.


    Soon, a black cloud bee passed through Lin yu''er''s defense and came to the edge of her calf. The tail needle ''whew'' pierced into her skin.


    The black toxin was injected into the body and soon entered the blood vessels. It went upstream along the blood vessels and meridians, digesting Lin yu''er''s spiritual power all the way.


    Lin yu''er gave a painful cry, and the Qi machine shook the black cloud bee that attacked her calf into powder, but the toxin remained in her body.


    As a last resort, Lin yu''er can only immediately use her spiritual power to fight against toxicity. In this process, Lin yu''er''s spiritual power is constantly consumed, but fortunately it is still within her bearing range for the time being.


    Why say temporarily


    Because soon, more and more black cloud bees also broke through her defense, stabbed Lin Yuer with tail thorns, and injected more and more toxins into her body.


    At this time, if you want to use spiritual power to eliminate the toxin, you need to consume too much spiritual power, which is enough to affect Lin yu''er''s skill operation and move consumption.


    Until this time, Lin yu''er finally understood why Li Guihong was so afraid of the black cloud bee colony, and she suffered a violent impact at the first time.


    Boom!


    Lin yu''er''s Qi machine broke out, violently shattered the black cloud swarm around her, and then quickly flew up and said, "Li Guihong, I''ll help you!"


    She also realized at this time that if she didn''t kill the queen bee and queen bee, she would be slowly dragged to death if she consumed with the bee colony.


    Li Guihong''s face is blue at the moment, and his heart says you should have come long ago


    Just now, when Lin yu''er was fighting against the bee colony, Li Guihong fought against the bee emperor alone. It was hard to give up for a while, and there were countless black cloud bees in the rear. They were launching a covering attack against him. In order not to affect the battle with the bee emperor, Li Guihong had no time to take care of the bee colony behind him, so he had been stabbed in many places by his tail, Toxins in the body also began to accumulate.


    If you encounter a black cloud swarm, if you can''t escape immediately, choose to fight, it''s competing for speed.


    Only when the queen bee and queen bee are killed before their own spiritual power is consumed by the toxin can they have a glimmer of vitality. The longer it takes, the more hopeless it will be and die in the end.


    The battle against the Bee King officially began.


    Lin Yuer and Li Guihong, carrying the damage of the surrounding black cloud bee colony, launched the most ferocious attack on the bee queen. All kinds of tricks and cards were thrown out without money, just to kill the bee queen in the shortest time.


    However, the wisdom of the bee queen is very high. Although the bee colony usually doesn''t look down on human beings and won''t take the initiative to turn into human form after reaching the fourth level, their level of wisdom is not much different from human beings, especially on the way of fighting.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Bee King did not fight with Lin Yuer, but chose to delay and deal with the battle. When the toxins in Lin Yuer''s body add up and play a role.


    As the saying goes


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    After a few moves, the Bee King flashed past. Lin yu''er and Li Guihong were a little hard.


    Because


    The toxins in their bodies are about to consume most of their spiritual power. If they continue to fight like this, their spiritual power will dry up in a short time. At that time, they will be dead!

 Chapter 105

    As the battle went on, the more it went on, the more desperate the five people became.


    Looking at the figures of the queen bee and queen bee, every minute and second, they feel that their opponents in front of them have become stronger and more difficult to defeat.


    This is not because the strength of the queen bee and queen bee is increasing, but because the strength of each of them is weakening under the influence of black cloud bee toxin.


    The spiritual power in the body is the basis of all battles. With less and less spiritual power, their combat power will naturally become weaker and weaker.


    Finally, the first person who couldn''t hold up appeared.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, Chang Yuan, who was attacking the queen bee, fell from a high altitude.


    Among the three people who besieged the queen bee, only he was injured, his combat effectiveness was affected, and he was the first one who couldn''t hold up under the pressure of the queen bee and the swarm.


    The queen bee also focused on this point and made a focused attack on Chang Yuan. The other two were too busy to help him share too much firepower. At this moment, she was finally hit by the queen bee and fell from a high altitude.


    "Bad..."


    Qi Luo and Zhang Tianhe looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with despair. Their combat power was weakened. So far, the three joined hands against the queen bee, but they still couldn''t get the upper hand. Now they are often hard hit. They want to defeat the queen bee, which is even more wishful thinking.


    At the moment, with a flash of the queen bee''s body, she has chased Changyuan who fell to the ground at a very fast speed. It seems that she intends to kill Changyuan completely while you are ill.


    "Stop it!"


    Ziluo roared loudly. Naturally, they couldn''t watch the queen bee kill Chang Yuan, so they chased him together. Unexpectedly, the queen bee immediately shot back and stabbed Zhang Tianhe while he wasn''t paying attention.


    Just listening to the "poop" sound, ziluo saw that Zhang Tianhe''s thigh was directly stabbed by the tail thorn of the queen bee, and a large mass of thick ink like toxin was directly injected into Zhang Tianhe''s body.


    "... WOW!"


    Zhang Tianhe couldn''t bear it and immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Compared with the toxins of ordinary black cloud bees, the queen bee''s toxins are naturally domineering. Zhang Tianhe felt as if his spiritual power had been solidified by a mass of glue just after he was attacked. For a time, the whole body was numb from the poisoned part of his thigh.


    The queen bee''s thin blade like wings have been chopped towards his neck. If this move hits, Zhang Tianhe will die here on the spot.


    to be sonorous!


    Just listen to a metal clang. At this critical moment, ziluo took a knife to stop the queen bee''s fatal blow, and then roared forward to fight with the queen bee to avoid Zhang Tianhe being directly killed by it.


    "Li Guihong! We can''t hold it here! "


    Cried Zillo.


    On the other hand, Li Guihong and Lin Yuer joined hands to fight against the queen bee. Although they said that the queen bee''s strength was not as strong as that of the queen bee, it was also an extremely difficult stubble. Together, they couldn''t get the upper hand. They could only resist.


    Hearing this roar, Li Guihong turned his head and saw that Chang Yuan had fallen on the rocks and was besieged by a dense swarm of bees. There was no movement for a long time, while Zhang Tianhe retreated stiffly. He wanted to find time to eliminate the poison of the queen bee. Qi Luo was the only one left in the war and was about to lose.


    "Yu''er, hold on first. I''m going to help qiluo. If the queen bee frees up her hand, all of us will die!"


    Li Guihong clenched his teeth and said.


    When Lin yu''er heard the speech, her big eyes were staring. She thought it was really difficult for Qi Luo to fight against the queen bee alone, but wouldn''t it be difficult for me to fight against the queen bee alone?


    However, she did not open her mouth to stop, because the queen bee''s strength is too much stronger than the queen bee. If the queen bee killed Chang Yuan three people, he and Li Guihong will only have a dead end.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Lin yu''er yelled, but this kind of thing can''t be done by cheering herself up. With the passage of time, her spiritual power has become less and less. It was very difficult to fight the Bee King. Now Li Guihong has left, leaving her alone will be more difficult.


    He tried his best to attack three moves, but was blocked by the Bee King. Then the tail needle stabbed like a rainstorm pear flower, and all the moves were very deadly.


    Lin yu''er dodged left and right, but she still suffered a few times. With the toxin injected into her body, her speed and defense ability also became weaker and weaker.


    "I can''t hold it anymore..."


    Lin yu''er wanted to shout, but his voice was hoarse. In a moment, it was submerged in the buzzing of the surrounding bees, and could not be transmitted to Li Guihong and Qi Luo.


    Of course, even if it''s passed, it''s of no use. For her, the current state of Li Guihong and Qi Luo is just the difference between who dies first and who dies later.


    Desperation surged like a wave, and Lin yu''er was overwhelmed in an instant.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The bee emperor''s wings opened Lin yu''er''s blade, and the tail needle went through the gap and stabbed Lin yu''er''s heart.


    When the toxin enters the body, it is to attack the heart pulse. If the toxin is injected directly into the heart pulse, there is no need to say anything. You don''t even have to go through the procedure of anti blood upwelling. The poison is killed on the spot.


    Facing this fatal blow, Lin yu''er flashed a lot of thoughts in her heart. She was unwilling, but more of them were desperate and tired. She didn''t even want to hide. She couldn''t hide anyway.


    "That''s it..."


    Whew!


    A sharp sword sense penetrated the bee colony and pierced through Lin yu''er, bringing a pouring chill.


    The cold sword breath made Lin yu''er tremble. It was like a sleepy person who was blown by the cold wind in the cold winter and December. He was immediately cool and woke up at once.


    "How could..."


    Lin yu''er widened his eyes and saw that the bee emperor in front of him had a huge blood hole through his body from below. It was obvious that the wound was a penetrating wound of sword Qi, and because of the cold, the wound was frozen around, freezing blood vessels, causing extra forehead damage.


    The bee emperor''s tail stab, frozen by the cold, stopped in front of Lin yu''er''s heart, less than a finger away from the clothes in front of her chest.


    Immediately, Lin yu''er trembled and felt the feeling of walking through the gate of hell. She was afraid.


    "Wake up, or you''d better go home and sleep."


    A voice sounded from below.


    Lin yu''er trembled, looked down and saw Chu Yun standing with a sword. The ground around him was covered with frost. The sword he had just stabbed out of the ground and killed the bee emperor on the spot!


    "You, how did you... Come back..."


    Lin yu''er murmured incredulously.


    "Come back?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose and didn''t answer the question, because in fact, he didn''t go at all.


    At that time, Lin yu''er''s five people chased him from behind. Chu Yun threw out the smoke spell and disappeared. Lin yu''er''s five people thought Chu Yun had accelerated to leave, but in fact, Chu Yun hid in the smoke.


    Because of Chu Yun''s consideration, he doesn''t know whether Lin yu''er will continue to chase through the smoke directly. If so, the speed of both sides will not be affected. After they pass through the smoke, they can continue to chase Chu Yun.


    Therefore, Chu Yun did not take a straight line, but returned to the smoke and decided to see how Lin yu''er and others would pursue them next, and then decided how to get away.


    But who wants to


    He was hiding in the smoke, but the smoke attracted the swarm of black cloud bees.


    Chu Yun hid in the smoke and didn''t dare to move. Seeing the attack of black cloud bees, he naturally didn''t dare to move. Hiding in it, he pretended that he didn''t exist.


    "You, why did you save me..."


    Lin yu''er looked at him and seemed a little at a loss in his tone. The five of them had been looking for Chu Yun for trouble, but now they were saved by Chu Yun. The contrast made her mind very difficult to calm down, and her heart was pounding.


    Seeing a trace of water in her bright eyes, Chu Yun knew that Lin yu''er might have misunderstood something and said, "I''m just saving myself. Don''t think about it."


    This is also true, because when the swarm shrouded, the smoke could not cover Chu Yun''s existence. When he hid in the smoke, many black cloud bees attacked him, but they were silently solved by Chu Yun.


    Now the whole area is covered by black cloud bees. When the queen bee and queen bee kill Lin Yuer and others, they may find Chu Yun''s trouble. Therefore, Chu Yun is not wrong to say that he is saving himself.


    Of course


    This is not the main reason. If Chu Yun doesn''t want to entangle with the bee colony, he can also choose to leave quietly. Without the obstruction of the queen bee and the queen bee, the ordinary black cloud bee can''t stop him.


    The main reason why he will make a move is that the system has just released the task.


    At the moment, Chu Yun killed the bee emperor with a sword, and the system prompt sound had sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (two ground bait) has been distributed to your system space, please check it"


    ¡­¡­


    Kill the queen bee, reward two bait, kill the queen bee, reward five bait!


    Chu Yun would not miss such a rich reward, so at the moment of the release of the task, Chu Yun immediately attacked the bee emperor from the ground and saved Lin Yuer.


    Now that he has decided to fight, these five people, including Lin Yuer, can be counted as temporary allies. Chu Yun naturally doesn''t want to deal with himself after the queen bee and the queen bee kill them all.


    "You lie..."


    Lin yu''er spat gently. She was not stupid. Of course, she knew that with Chu Yun''s strength, she could escape by herself when the queen bee and queen bee were entangled by them. Ordinary bees couldn''t stop him at all.


    However, when she could leave, Chu Yun came back and saved her life and killed the Bee King. This made the girl feel proud and confused by the sprouting deer.


    Chu Yun shook his head, but did not explain anything, because the current war situation was still very tense. On his appearance, he also killed the Bee King. The black cloud bees around him were like crazy and killed him.


    Not far from the horizon, the queen bee, who was pressing Li Guihong and Qi Luo, also saw the death of the queen bee, and immediately sent out a deafening buzzing sound, which seemed to vent her anger.


    However, the bees turned into a dark tornado and swept away directly towards Chu Yun. At the same time, the queen bee no longer entangled with Qi Luo and killed directly towards Chu Yun.


    "Good guy, this is my dead husband. Are you going to fight with me..."


    Chu Yun called out a good guy.


    Although he was smiling on his face, he was like a great enemy in his heart. Just from the price of the queen bee''s "five ground bait", it can be seen that this guy''s strength is very different from that of the queen bee. I''m afraid he is the strongest among the mountain and sea warriors.


    In the face of such an opponent and the pressure of bees around him, Chu Yun naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly. As soon as he came up, he was full of fire.


    In an instant, two soul lights suddenly leaked out from Chu Yun''s whole body.


    They are transformed into a giant ape of terror. They are magnificent and broad, block out the sky and the sun, and stand on the vast earth. It is the local martial soul - "ancient fierce ape"!


    And another martial spirit, fighting against the fire, roaring and indifferent to the bearing of all living beings, seems to stand on hundreds of millions of living creatures and control the divine dragon of nine days.


    "Blazing sun dragon"!


    The two martial spirits appeared together and raised Chu Yun''s momentum to the top in an instant.


    In Chu Yun''s whole body, a raging fire suddenly burned, which burned the Dragon inflammation of all living creatures, and the anger gushed, burning this half of the sky red.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Black cloud bees swarmed into Chu Yun and swept away like a terrible tornado. However, after contacting the Dragon inflammation around Chu Yun, they were burned into ashes and turned into fly ash.


    The tail needle of black cloud bee can penetrate the spiritual defense, but they can''t pass through the Dragon inflammation. In front of the extreme flame, all animals must surrender to it.


    Long Yan is burning and condenses around Chu Yun, turning him into a god of war to resist the fire, and the "blazing sun Tianlong" coiled around the sky is the big opening of Longkou.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible Dragon Fire spewed out from the mouth of the "blazing sun sky dragon", turning the horizon into a sea of fire. The dragon fire burned on the bee colony of black cloud bees, and touched it, one by one, ten by ten. The dragon fire burned the dark clouds in the sky with the body of black cloud bees as fuel.


    In a flash, the swarm of black cloud bees changed from a dark cloud to a hot burning cloud. Under the silent anger of Longyan, the whole swarm burned.


    It was under the bright scene that the flames all over the sky were connected into a sea of fire that Chu Yun rose to the sky and killed the queen bee!

 Chapter 106

    When Chu Yun pulled out his sword, all the people present were stunned at that moment.


    The scene in front of them, how to say


    It''s not like a normal picture. It''s a bit like in a dream, but the hot horror sword reminds them all the time. This is true.


    Chang Yuan was the first to be defeated by the queen bee and fell to the ground. At the moment, he also raised his head and looked at Chu Yun with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Unable to help himself, he muttered: "this boy is just a martial artist in the 10000 stone territory. Why can he pull like this..."


    In the sea of fire, the queen bee''s anger was stacked high. First, the death of the queen bee made it angry, and then Chu Yun came again. Such a burning dark cloud simply rubbed his face on the ground.


    At the moment, the queen bee didn''t even care about Qi Luo and Li Guihong who had been entangled with it. It flashed its wings and rushed to Chu Yun as fast as possible.


    The queen bee''s body was straight from top to bottom, like a huge drill bit, which broke through the sky, fell from the sky with high-speed rotation, and directly stabbed Chu Yun below.


    This rotation acceleration even formed a terrorist cyclone visible to the naked eye around the drill bit, sweeping all the surrounding wind and fire out, and even Longyan couldn''t get close.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Under the impact of the extremely fast rotation, Chu Yun did not dodge. The soul of the "wild ape" around him burst out an angry roar, suddenly slapped his chest and made a thunderous sound.


    After the promotion from "earth demon ape" to "ancient fierce ape", the power increase of this martial soul has become stronger, and the restriction that you must step on the earth to increase power does not exist. Even if Chu Yun rises in the air now, "ancient fierce ape" can increase Chu Yun''s power hundreds of times.


    A peak of ten thousand stones is far less powerful than the queen bee, but


    There are hundreds of peaks in the ten thousand stone realm. Their strength is no inferior to that of the queen bee!


    Boom!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, between the lightning and flint, Chu Yun''s Dragon ancient sword, the blade and the queen bee''s tail are aimed at each other, just like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, concentrating all their strength on this point.


    In an instant, the terrible power enough to make the rocks collapse and the river flow back stirred and erupted with each other at this point. If ordinary weapons, even local products, could not bear this power at the moment and began to collapse.


    However, the ancient dragon sword is cast from the teeth of an ancient dragon. Now it has been promoted to the rank of heavenly products after integrating the martial spirit of "blazing sun Tianlong"!


    Compared with the tail needle of the queen bee, the firmness of the Dragon ancient sword is even better!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of fragmentation sounded from the queen bee''s tail needle. The hard tail needle was comparable to the strength of the ground spirit soldier. At the moment, it cracked under the blade of the Dragon ancient sword!


    At first, there was a slight crack, and then small particles collapsed from the perfect cone of the tail needle. Then, the crack spread rapidly and spread to the load-bearing line of the whole tail needle.


    Just listen to the crack sound of "click, click and wipe", and the tail needle of the queen bee instantly disintegrates, all the way from the most tip to the tail of the queen bee.


    Finally, the whole tail needle disappeared, turned into fragments and scattered on the ground, while Chu Yun''s Dragon ancient sword stabbed into the queen bee''s body.


    Poop!


    The sword edge pierced into the queen bee''s body. Chu Yun twisted violently and tore the wound open. In an instant, disgusting green viscous blood splashed from the queen bee''s fat tail and poured downward.


    Chu Yun frowned, and the dragon fire around him shone. The fire of Tianlong was burning, so he evaporated these blood outside. Otherwise, if a drop sputtered on him, it would be disgusting.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The queen suddenly waved her wings and began to flee while making a stinging hum.


    It fluttered its wings and flew up to escape. So far, the queen bee knew that it had met its natural enemy.


    That humble human boy has a terrible dragon inflammation, which makes the biggest advantage of the black cloud bee colony impossible to play. Its huge Legion can''t get in. It is burned into a fire cloud by a big fire outside. It fights alone, but it''s not the boy''s opponent at all.


    In this world, there are many strong people who can beat the queen bee, but no one can deal with it as easily as Chu Yun, because the terror of the queen bee can be brought into full play only against the background of the black cloud bee colony.


    Now, Chu Yun is protected by dragon inflammation, and the black cloud bee colony can''t get close at all. The bee colony is no threat to Chu Yun.


    In this case, the frightening black cloud queen bee is like a bare rod commander with only one general left, and naturally there is no threat.


    Chu Yun''s figure has begun to fall. After this sword, the aura of his Yan linggong has burst out. After all, he is not a martial artist in the mountain and sea. He is still very reluctant to fly. At this moment, when he sees the queen bee flying away, he can only stare while landing.


    "You three, stop it!"


    Chu Yun said loudly.


    As the voice fell, Li Guihong and Qi Luo looked at each other, and their hearts were very strange.


    They were still chasing Chu Yun before, and the two sides were still in a hostile relationship. Now, Chu Yun actually began to give orders to them


    "What are you doing, chasing!"


    At this time, Lin yu''er said in a natural tone.


    Qi Luo and Li Guihong looked at each other. After a little hesitation, they soon followed up and chased Lin yu''er to stop the escaping queen bee.


    This is indeed a very good opportunity for them. The queen bee has been seriously damaged. Even the most threatening tail pin has been destroyed by Chu Yun, and its combat effectiveness is much lower than before.


    The five of them were beaten so miserably by the bee colony that they naturally held a fire in their hearts. At this moment, if they have a chance, they will beat the water dog.


    Chu Yun fell to the ground and looked at Changyuan, who was bullied by ordinary black cloud bees in the distance. With a wave of his hand, a dragon flame sprayed out, burning those black cloud bees into fly ash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Yuan widened his eyes and watched the surrounding bees swept away. He quickly turned his head and looked at Chu Yun. His lips moved twice. His heart was very complicated, but in the end, he said: "... Thank you."


    Chu Yun nodded and went to the other side to save Zhang Tianhe from the siege of the bee colony. He didn''t sit for nothing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (five ground bait) has been distributed to your system space, please pay attention to check"


    ¡­¡­


    When the system prompt sound fell, Chu Yun looked up and saw that the queen bee''s body fell from high altitude. Under the siege of Lin Yuer, Qi Luo and Li Guihong, the seriously injured queen bee was cut off before she could last long.


    After the queen bee and queen bee died one after another, the swarm lost its backbone and naturally flew away in disorder. They lost order, but they also gained freedom. If there were enough opportunities, some blood vessels of these ordinary black cloud bees might break through and become new queen bee and queen bee, but it is more likely that no miracle occurred, Then all the black cloud bees completely disappeared in this area.


    "Hoo..."


    Chang Yuan and Zhang Tianhe fell to the ground. Looking at the scattered bees, they finally took a long breath and fell to the ground to breathe.


    The other three also have many injuries, but they can barely support. The residual toxins in their bodies can be expelled after a period of spiritual power consumption, so it''s nothing.


    At the moment, Lin yu''er fell to the ground and looked at Chu Yun standing next to Chang Yuan and his beautiful little face. Somehow, he suddenly blushed.


    "Chu Yun, thank you for saving the lives of five of us."


    Lin yu''er stepped forward and said.


    Chu Yun looked at her, nodded and said, "don''t want to trouble me now?"


    "... no more."


    Lin yu''er''s pretty face became more red. She lowered her head and shook gently. She pinched the corner of her clothes and said, "I was wayward before. I added some trouble to you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yun felt her chin and said, "no, this proud and charming girl doesn''t like me? I just saved her life... "


    On the other side, Qi Luo and Li Guihong looked at each other, but their hearts sank. They knew Lin yu''er too well. Seeing Lin yu''er''s expression, they knew that she must like Chu Yun.


    If they had known about this situation a quarter of an hour ago, they would have had a good beating with Chu Yun, but now


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but they didn''t want to say or do anything.


    The five of them joined hands to pursue Chu Yun. They didn''t succeed. They were in danger and almost wiped out the whole army. As a result, Chu Yun came back and saved them. This is not a simple kindness. Chu Yun''s move can be called repay good for evil. If they can''t get through with Chu Yun again, it''s better than animals. First of all, they can''t even get through their own level.


    "Why don''t you talk..."


    Lin yu''er twisted her head and looked up. Seeing that Chu Yun hadn''t spoken for a while, she leaned forward and blinked her big eyes: "are you still angry with me?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head honestly. He was just thinking about how to deal with the situation.


    "No way, you must still be angry with me..."


    Lin yu''er shook her head and suddenly thought of something. Her pretty face turned red again and said, "if you don''t get angry, I''ll let you play a few times, but you should be light. I''m a little afraid of pain..."


    Then Lin yu''er turned her back, nervously closed her eyes and blushed.


    "No... what are you doing..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Let him fight twice, and then turn around. Where is this for him?


    What''s there to beat in the back except your ass? Are you playing like this? I can''t see you still have this hobby


    It''s impossible to fight. It''s impossible to fight in this life.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "forget it, I beat you today. Your master will come to avenge me tomorrow. I can''t eat it. A man is a man. He said, "if you don''t bear grudges, you won''t bear grudges. I''m not angry with you."


    "... oh."


    When Lin yu''er heard the speech, he turned around and looked disappointed. It seemed that he was very sorry.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help holding his forehead and sighing.


    At this time, Li Guihong and Qi Luo came forward one after another and said to Chu Yun, "thank you, brother Chu, for your righteous help. There is no reward for your help!"


    Chang Yuan and Zhang Tianhe, who were lying on the ground, also slowly got up, arched their hands to Chu Yun and said, "we are also. Thank you for your help, brother Chu..."


    "Don''t be so polite. There is no deep hatred between us. It''s just a little friction and misunderstanding. I shouldn''t stand idly by when you are in such danger."


    Chu Yun politely said two words. These words were just polite, but they shocked the four people.


    Ask themselves, if they change to Chu Yun''s position, can they still make such a dignified move? The four words "repay good for evil" are simple to say, but it is as difficult as heaven to do it. How can we have this capacity without a broad mind like the sea?


    Chu Yun looked at their deeply touched expressions and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    These young people are still too naive


    If there was no task released by the system, he would not do it and help a few strangers who were in trouble with him. After all, before he really started, Chu Yun didn''t know that his own dragon inflammation could have such a great destructive force on the bee colony. When he did it, he was actually ready to do his best.


    This mind is not simply supported by the amount of people, but supported by seven ground bait


    However, Chu Yun naturally won''t say these words.


    At the moment, he can only continue to maintain his personal character and talk to the four repentant teenagers with a dignified attitude.


    Of course


    It would be better if there were no yellow skirt girl with a red face staring at him.


    "You are seriously injured now. I''m afraid this relic trip is not suitable for further exploration. When I came, I found an exit to the outside world in the relic of the underground space on the first floor, just..."


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment, then told Lin yu''er the way shopkeeper Yang, shopkeeper Liu and Liang qiu''shan left. After pointing out the detailed evacuation route, he said, "I suggest you start and leave after you recover a little. This is only the second floor of the ruins. I don''t know how many dangers there are ahead. In your current state, It''s really not suitable to continue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, the five people in front looked at each other and were silent.


    They are naturally very unwilling at the moment. In the face of such ancient relics, they can''t continue to explore and can only go home, which has brought them a complete sense of frustration.


    But


    Chu Yun is right. Their state is too bad. If they go on, they will die out in a wave. I don''t know how many dangers there are in the ruins.

 Chapter 107

    Chang Yuan and Zhang Tianhe, who were seriously injured, soon accepted Chu Yun''s suggestion. They arched their hands and said, "brother Chu is right. We''ll leave now."


    Then the two of them reluctantly stood up and said to Chu Yun, "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Today, brother Chu is righteous and upright. I will remember this friendship. In the future, if brother Chu needs our help, even if you risk your life, you will get one reward for another!"


    When the voice fell, Li Guihong and Qi Luo also took a breath one after another and said positively, "it should be so!"


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    These teenagers are still too young. They don''t hesitate to throw their heads and sprinkle blood. There is a kind of purity and blood of young people.


    In fact, Chu Yun just saw this and decided to be their one. Now it seems that these people are also the character of gratitude.


    Only Lin yu''er, looking at Chu Yun with a blushing face, said in a voice like a mosquito: "so do others. If you want to... They will do anything in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s mouth was drawn, and he thought of how your painting style became so crooked?


    Chang Yuan and Li Guihong looked at each other, but they looked at each other. Zhang Tianhe trembled on the spot, as if he had goose bumps.


    Who knows what''s wrong with this girl now. It was more difficult to hear the word "others" from her than to fight the strong in Nirvana alone.


    But now


    The crowd was a little afraid to see Lin yu''er for fear that they would make too strange expressions and be avenged by Lin yu''er.


    Then Chu Yun separated from the five people.


    The two sides parted ways and continued to move forward while returning the same way.


    After collecting some booty in situ, Chu Yun contentedly walked deeper into the ruins and looked for water along the way.


    This time, after he turned over the bee colony, he got a lot of benefits. From the dead bee colony at the scene, Chu Yun got hundreds of second-order monster crystal nuclei, as well as two fourth-order monster crystal nuclei of the queen bee and queen bee.


    Of course, to say the most important, there is no doubt that it must be the reward of the system''s seven ground bait.


    As long as you find a water source and let Chu Yun fish, his strength will be greatly enhanced again. If you can catch the reward of martial arts cultivation, Chu Yun can even be directly promoted to the mountain and sea.


    It''s a little expected to think about it.


    Kung Fu pays off. Before long, Chu Yun came to a spacious river.


    Immediately, Chu Yun took out the fishing rod, hung the seven fresh ground bait on the fishing line of the fishing rod one by one, and skillfully threw it into the river.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a void stone with special material"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was shocked when he went fishing for the first time.


    "Void stone? Is it so exciting? "


    Chu Yun''s face brightened.


    Because this is one of the casting materials of the holy sword "cut empty". Chu Yun had been worried about where to collect its materials. Unexpectedly, he caught one.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Chu Yun threw the fishing rod and threw the bait into the water again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a virtual shadow cloak of the local spirit soldier"


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and the light regiment flew into Chu Yun''s hands and turned into a black cloak. The whole looks like a windbreaker with a hat.


    Chu Yun curiously put it on. Immediately, he found that his body shape was faintly changing with the environment, which had an effect similar to the invisibility cloak. With Chu Yun''s movement, the transparent color of the cloak was constantly changing, always echoing the surrounding environment, making Chu Yun almost invisible.


    Moreover, not only is it visually invisible, Chu Yun''s breath is almost completely covered up at the moment, and even a little spiritual power fluctuation has not leaked out.


    "Good guy, I''m worthy of being a spirit soldier. Wearing this virtual shadow cloak, I''m an invisible person. The effect is so strong in the daytime. Isn''t it haunting at night?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling.


    Soon, he threw the bait into the river again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the local martial arts God thunder breaking wind gun (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the experience of the local martial art wind and thunder lost leg (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have got a revived fruit tree seedling"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the local product skill thunder Ming King skill (DA Yuanman)"


    ¡­¡­


    It was another four fishing. Chu Yun unexpectedly found that in addition to reviving the fruit tree, the remaining three rewards of martial arts and skills almost gathered a set of thunder tactics for him.


    The effect of the local product skill, the thunder Ming King skill, is that when it is used, it can add violent lightning to control the thunder. At a critical moment, it can also summon heavenly thunder into the body to enhance its strength in a short time.


    The divine thunder wind breaking gun and the wind thunder lost leg are two kinds of martial arts of the thunder department. One is the shooting method and the other is the leg method. Combined with the skill of the thunder Ming king, they can play an extremely terrible combat power.


    As for the Fusu fruit tree, like the Liuguang fruit tree and burning spirit fruit tree caught by Chu Yun before, they are saplings that can produce special effects. As long as they are left to Xiao Li for cultivation, Chu Yun will be able to harvest a pile of Fusu fruit soon.


    However, the effect of the recovery fruit is used to heal the injury, which is really not necessary for Chu Yun, who has the eternal rejuvenation skill. If he is injured, his recovery ability is enough to heal in a short time, and it is not necessary to take pills or any fruit.


    However, to say that this compound Su fruit has no effect, it may not be. If someone around him is injured, Chu Yun throws out one, which can also have an excellent effect.


    "Then, it''s the last bait..."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and rubbed his hands. He threw the bait into the river nervously. He fished for six times in a row and didn''t catch martial arts cultivation, which disappointed him. You know, he has been stuck at the peak of 10000 stone territory for a long time.


    The bait sank into the water and the fishing line was slowly straightened. Chu Yun was worried and waited there with a fishing rod. He just looked forward to hearing the voice of "congratulations on your martial arts cultivation" in the next moment.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Just then, something came from the bottom of the water.


    Chu Yun looked shocked, his eyes lit up instantly, and he was very looking forward to preparing to pull the pole and take up the line.


    Patter!


    A sound of breaking the water sounded. What rose from the bottom of the water was not Chu Yun''s bait, but a figure in red who was soaked all over. Half of his body came out of the water. His thin clothes were close to the concave convex and full curve in front of his chest, which looked very eye-catching.


    Chu Yun looked so stunned that when the fishing rod in his hand really came a pull, he almost couldn''t control it and let the fishing rod be dragged into the water.


    If so, it would be a joke.


    Chu Yun quickly closed the line and pulled up the last reward.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 300 years of martial arts understanding"


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s heart was dull. At this time, the figure in red who broke through the water was staring at Chu Yun with a pair of round beautiful eyes.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. He was still wearing a virtual shadow cloak. His body was nearly translucent, but he still held a fishing rod in his hand. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like a transparent man fishing. The scene was naturally extremely strange.


    At the moment, Chu Yun took back the fishing rod, then slowly took off his cloak hat and mask, revealed his true face, and said with a bitter smile: "this question, I''d like to ask Miss Su you. I''m fishing well here. Why did you suddenly emerge from under the water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the water, Su Baiyue was on alert. When she saw that the man under her cloak was Chu Yun, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, there were two sounds of breaking water in the water one after another.


    Then, four figures in white broke out of the water. It was the women in white who followed Su Baiyue that day. They were slower than Su Baiyue. When they came out of the water, they saw a figure sitting on the bank. They were like great enemies. They thought someone was burying them here.


    "You are now, behind my palace! You... "


    One of the women in white shouted, but she didn''t say a word, because she recognized Chu Yun on the bank at a glance.


    "You guys, long time no see."


    Chu Yun arched his hand.


    Before entering the ruins, Chu Yun knew that as the excavators of the palace ruins, Su Baiyue and her five sisters would definitely enter them, and he might be able to see Su Baiyue and others again in the ruins.


    But unexpectedly, when the two sides met again, it would be under such a scene. He was fishing here, but he hanged Su Baiyue and others.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Baiyue looked at Chu Yun, took a deep breath, and silently swam to the shore. After evaporating the water with her spiritual power, she wanted to leave.


    Looking at this, Su Baiyue doesn''t seem to plan to talk to Chu Yun. Just like a stranger, she is ready to say goodbye, as if she hadn''t met at all.


    Chu Yun picked his eyebrows and saw that song Ruoxi hesitated, bit her lips and grabbed Su Baiyue, saying, "sister Yue, maybe we can ask him to help..."


    "Stop talking."


    Su Baiyue shook her head and said, "he is not the same as us."


    The voice fell, song Ruoxi breathed slightly, and the look in her eyes soon faded down and released her hand.


    Several women in white followed Su Baiyue. They also looked at Chu Yun, and then followed Su Baiyue''s figure and quickly prepared to leave.


    "... wait a minute."


    At this time, Chu Yun could not help but speak. With a flash of his body, he came to Su Baiyue.


    He looked at Su Baiyue, and then looked at the four women in white behind her and said, "you have injuries. You fought with people just now and didn''t fight, so you dived into the water and escaped here?"


    The voice fell. Su Baiyue frowned and didn''t speak, but the expressions of the four women in white behind her showed that Chu Yun was right.


    "You have five sisters, but now there are only four around you. Can you tell me what happened to the remaining one? Maybe I can help. "


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    Although he met Su Baiyue and others by chance and didn''t have a deep friendship, he always knew each other. Chu Yun also appreciated Su Baiyue''s heroine character. Therefore, if Su Baiyue and others encounter any trouble, Chu Yun is still willing to help them.


    The voice fell. Su Baiyue still didn''t intend to speak. She frowned and thought about it. She seemed to be thinking about how to refuse and let Chu Yun not get involved in the matter.


    But


    Song Ruoxi beside her couldn''t help but speak directly.


    "We were attacked. Zilan was caught by the other party. We are looking for a chance to save people. Can you help us?"


    "... song Ruoxi!"


    Su Baiyue''s tone increased. She looked back at each other deeply and said, "don''t say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ruoxi''s eyes were red. She was wronged and didn''t speak, but she looked at Chu Yun with expectant eyes. It seemed that she wanted him to promise.


    Su Baiyue took a deep breath, looked at Chu Yun and said, "childe Chu, we appreciate your kindness, but you''re not suitable to get involved in this matter. If I said it, you wouldn''t want to get involved. Therefore, you should treat us as if you haven''t seen us. Let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    With that, Su Baiyue was about to leave.


    However, Chu Yun said, "I''m not fit to get involved... Is it Qin Shuangyan of the city Lord''s residence who attacked you?"


    The voice fell, and Su Baiyue looked a meal. He didn''t seem to expect Chu Yun to guess, but he still nodded.


    Chu Yun''s identity is in the open. Chu Yun hasn''t made any hiding from Su Baiyue and others. Since Su Baiyue knows who Chu Yun is and says he''s not suitable to get involved in this matter, the answer is obvious. Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, must have attacked Su Baiyue. He can''t offend anyone.


    "Now, you know what''s going on, so leave now."


    Su Baiyue whispered.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile on his face and said, "when I came, I saw that Qin Shuangyan of the city Lord''s residence seemed to enter the ruins with a big man. Although I don''t know who it is, their strength must be extraordinary. You alone can''t save people from them. In the past, you will only take you in."


    "We''ll go too. We won''t give up any sisters."


    Su Baiyue''s voice is firm.


    "I understand."


    Chu Yun nodded, paused and said, "so maybe we can talk about business. If the price is appropriate, I can help you save people."

 Chapter 108

    The voice fell, and Su Baiyue was obviously stunned.


    "Would you like to help us?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I have said so."


    Su Baiyue stared at him seriously and said, "I mean, are you willing to be the enemy of Qin Shuangyan of the city Lord''s residence? Against the big man next to him? "


    "You should know that I''m the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion. Yuanhe Pavilion is open to business. There''s nothing against people. As long as the price is appropriate."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and said, "I know you don''t want to involve me because you think I won''t fight against the people in the city master''s residence, but now I have made clear my attitude. If we don''t want to delay too long, we should change the topic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Baiyue was silent and said, "what do you want?"


    "The casting material of the holy sword."


    Chu Yun smiled at Su Baiyue and said, "this sword map has been handed down by your teachers and disciples for so long. Even if you don''t have the opportunity to cast it, you must have accumulated some materials over the years?"


    "I see."


    Su Baiyue nodded and said, "I have a small part of Taiyi Jinsha in my hand. I can give it all to you."


    "How much weight?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes lit up.


    "Four Liang."


    Su Baiyue replied.


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and smacked his mouth. He was disappointed.


    The material for the holy sword to cut the void requires a Tianpin sword, a void stone, six liang of Taiyi Jinsha and a crystal core of a sixth order monster.


    He now has one of the Tianpin sword tools and void stone. Now if Su Baiyue can make up six liang of Taiyi Jinsha in his hand, he can have a holy sword only by finding another sixth order monster crystal core.


    But who knows, although Su Baiyue also has Taiyi Jinsha, the weight is a little less, only four Liang, which is still two liang away from the required six Liang Taiyi Jinsha.


    "Well, mosquito legs are meat no matter how small. Four Liang is four Liang."


    Chu Yun sighed.


    Su Baiyue looked at him and said, "if you feel dissatisfied, I can give you some other things as compensation."


    "Well, wait a minute. I want to know why Qin Shuangyan and others attacked you. Can you tell me?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Su Bai Yuedun hesitated, but soon she made a decision and said, "they see our identity and... Our relationship with this relic."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and said, "what do you mean? Is there any special connection between you and this relic? Ah, yes, you have been searching in Linghai giant city for many years in order to find the site of this relic. Is it difficult? What special circumstances do you have in this relic? "


    "That''s right."


    Su Baiyue said, "this relic once belonged to Tianxing Pavilion, and we are disciples of Tianxing Pavilion."


    "Tianxing Pavilion..."


    Chu Yun was slightly shocked and something came to mind.


    Tianxing Pavilion existed before the establishment of Tianji Dynasty. It was once extremely powerful and occupied the territory of more than a dozen prefectures.


    However, during the founding war of the Tianji Dynasty, Tianxing Pavilion suffered heavy losses, and its forces collapsed. There was no one in ten. Countless Tianxing Pavilion experts died in the war, and the remaining members were scattered everywhere. Up to now, Tianxing pavilion has disappeared, leaving only the once legend.


    "It turns out that this relic belongs to Tianxing Pavilion. No wonder you want to look for it here. In this way, you should know something about the situation in this relic? The people of the city Lord''s residence took a fancy to this and decided to attack you? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    "This is the main reason for their action, but even outside, our Tianxing Pavilion is not allowed by the government. Whenever they encounter it, they will be surrounded, chased and strangled in all directions, which is normal."


    Su Baiyue explained in a calm tone that it seemed to her that she was used to it.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "well, in that case, my condition is... After saving people, I will explore the ruins with you. If we encounter any treasures, we will be half and half."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Su Baiyue and song Ruoxi looked at each other.


    Song Ruoxi said anxiously, "sister Yue, let''s promise him, otherwise how can we save Zilan..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Others echoed.


    "OK, I promise."


    Su Baiyue took a deep breath and finally agreed.


    She looked at Chu Yun and said, "if you choose to stand with us, you are against the government. If the people of the city Lord''s house know your identity, they will not let you go. Yuanhe Pavilion will also be hit by the city Lord''s house."


    "I know."


    Chu Yun smiled, put on the hood of the virtual shadow cloak, covered his face and said, "so, who can recognize me?"


    The women looked at Chu Yun carefully and found that after Chu Yun put on this cloak, it was very difficult to see his existence clearly. Naturally, they could not judge who Chu Yun was from his appearance.


    "However, your skill has been exposed more than once, especially your sword technique. Once you have seen it, you will be unforgettable. Others can see your identity from your moves." Su Baiyue said again.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun laughed even louder. He took out a long gun from behind and said, "Xiao Sheng is not talented. In addition to the sword, he also has a little shallow shooting..."


    Then he added in his heart... As well as leg, fist, knife, hammer, stick, palm, shield and so on


    As long as they are caught by the system, they are all direct and complete, so that Chu Yun can use the martial arts of any kind of weapon.


    Of course


    Chu Yun''s most powerful means must be sword. After all, the quality of the ancient dragon sword and Tianpin sword has to crush other weapons, and the gun he wants to use at the moment is the soul locking gun of the local spirit soldier overlord. With the divine thunder wind breaking gun just caught, the power should not be too inferior.


    Su Baiyue took a look at the overlord soul locking gun in Chu Yun''s hand. Although the gun is a good gun, she doesn''t think how powerful Chu Yun''s shooting can be.


    After all, a person''s mental strength is limited and his time is limited. Chu Yun is young. It''s terrible to practice his sword like that. Even if he has practiced shooting, how powerful can he be? I''m afraid it''s just an entry level.


    But


    Even so, Su Baiyue couldn''t say anything, because she really had no other choice.


    In this relic, there are few people who can help them, and those who are willing to help them are even more rare. There is a Chu Yun.


    "Where are they now? Will it be bad for your sister in a short time? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    Su Baiyue shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    Song Ruoxi couldn''t help saying, "they are waiting for us to go back and throw themselves into the net! When we evacuated, they said in the back, "just wait for us to go back. If we don''t see anyone for three hours, kill Zilan!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun nodded.


    "Since we are still waiting for you, it''s easy to say. Let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    On the river bank, outside the woods.


    Five or six figures gathered around a campfire. At the moment, it was getting late and the temperature in the ruins became very cold.


    "You kill me. Sister Yue won''t come back."


    Next to the campfire, a woman in white was tied up and fell to the ground. One left and one right next to the campfire. They looked at both martial artists in the mountain and sea, and guest Qing from the city master''s residence.


    On the other side, Qin Shuangyan sat opposite a 17-year-old boy. After hearing this from a woman in white, Qin Shuangyan''s face was ancient and undisturbed, and there was no change. However, the boy raised a sneer on his lips and said, "it''s too chilling for you to say this."


    Li Zilan stared at them and didn''t speak.


    The young man slowly took down a roast rabbit from the campfire and said while eating: "in fact, I have had some dealings with the people of your Tianxing Pavilion. After all, this town demon mansion was once the territory of your Tianxing Pavilion. There are many relics of Tianxing Pavilion. Have you been looking for them all these years?"


    "Oh?"


    When Qin Shuangyan heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "however, in recent years, I haven''t heard of the birth of relics of this scale in Zhenyao mansion."


    "They didn''t find it."


    The boy tore off a rabbit leg and said, "in many places, people in Tianxing pavilion are active. They have been silent for many years. They are searching for the relics of that year everywhere, trying to draw strength from them and help Tianxing Pavilion recover its former glory... Ha ha, wishful thinking, but I have to say that the disciples of Tianxing pavilion are very loyal. As long as one person is arrested, Basically, the rest can''t run and will come back. "


    "You are wise."


    Qin Shuangyan arched his hands. Although he was much older than the young man, he was vaguely led by the young man. Obviously, the young man''s status was much higher than him.


    In fact, the boy''s origin is really extraordinary. He is the son of Ye Tian, the leader of the demon house


    Ye cangyun!


    Ye cangyun sent the rabbit leg to Li Zilan and said, "tell me, how did you use the secret technique that you just shuttled between the black cloud bees, but let the black cloud bees turn a blind eye to you? Since this relic belongs to your Tianxing Pavilion, you must have a way to crack all kinds of mechanism traps in it? In fact, you and I don''t have any life and death grudges. Tell me all these information and I''ll spare you. "


    "Hum, wishful thinking."


    Li Zilan snorted coldly and said, "don''t say that I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you!"


    "The spirit has no fluctuation. What she said is true."


    At this time, behind ye cangyun, a white haired old man sat quietly with his eyes closed, slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Ah, what a pity."


    Ye cangyun couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "even Master Yi said so, there''s really no way."


    Master Yi in ye cangyun''s mouth is his personal follower from the demon house. He is a strong man who specializes in the art of divine soul. He can examine the mind of martial artists through the fluctuation of divine soul. If he tells a lie, he can see it at a glance.


    Of course, this method can''t be applied to anyone. If the examinee''s power of divine soul is too strong, or he is also a martial artist specializing in divine soul art, he can''t see anything.


    "The team searching for relics in Tianxing Pavilion usually has a leader. Only the leader knows all the information in the relics they are searching for. The rest are just for assistance. It seems that if we want to travel freely in the relics, we can only catch the woman in red."


    Ye cangyun shook his head, but his eyes were always full of fun. He looked at the sky at the moment and said, "it''s not long since it''s been three hours. Won''t she really give you up?"


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the woods.


    The people by the stream followed the prestige. Li Zilan, who fell to the ground, raised her eyes and saw Su Baiyue''s figure. She couldn''t help struggling violently and shouted, "sister Yue, why do you want to come back and go! Leave me alone! Go... "


    Before she finished speaking, Li Zilan was hit on the back of her neck and fainted on the spot.


    After ye cangyun stunned Li Zilan, he looked at Su Baiyue coming out of the woods with a smile and said, "sure enough, you people in Tianxing Pavilion like to play the game of life and death together. You don''t even hesitate to do such a thing as throwing yourself into the net."


    He winked at Qin Shuangyan and Master Yi. The four people around him stood up one after another.


    "Let Zilan go."


    Su Baiyue stared at them coldly and said.


    "This is not urgent..."


    Ye cangyun smiled and said, "where have your sisters gone? Why did you come alone?"


    Su Baiyue didn''t answer and said, "you just want to force me out and ask for the information in the ruins. I can tell you all these things, but you must let Zi Lan go."


    "Yes."


    Ye cangyun nodded, stared at Su Baiyue with a smile and said, "I like you a little now... I can let her go, but in exchange, you have to catch her and listen to me, okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Baiyue took a deep breath and made a struggling look, but in the end, she nodded.


    Ye cangyun smiled and walked towards Su Baiyue. Under his sign, Qin Shuangyan, Master Yi and the two mountain and sea guests of the city master''s residence scattered towards both sides, forming a encirclement of Su Baiyue.


    When they met Su Baiyue and others, although it was due to the influence of black cloud bee colony, their five mountains and seas could make su Baiyue run away with four ten thousand stones, which itself can explain some problems. Su Baiyue''s strength can not be underestimated and deserves their careful treatment.


    Just as the five people surrounded the past, on the Bank of the river, a figure came quickly from the darkness, grabbed Li Zilan who fell unconscious and left!


    "There is fraud!"


    Ye cangyun''s face sank, and the two city Lord''s house guests beside him had rushed out.

 Chapter 109

    This is the plan made by Chu Yun and Su Baiyue earlier.


    What ye cangyun and Qin Shuangyan want is the information in the ruins, which only Su Baiyue knows. Therefore, for them, the captured Li Zilan is just an insignificant chip. As long as Su Baiyue comes, their attention will be on Su Baiyue.


    Therefore, Chu Yun asked Su Baiyue to appear from the front, which attracted the attention of Ye cangyun and others. Then he dressed in a virtual shadow cloak to save people from the rear and sent Li Zilan away.


    At the moment, the plan has obviously succeeded. Chu Yun took Li Zilan directly. The next thing to consider is how to get out.


    "Don''t go!"


    At the first time, the two guest ministers of the city Lord''s residence killed Chu Yun, but all the remaining three rushed to Su Baiyue in front of them.


    No matter whether someone in the rear saves the hostages or not, as long as Su Baiyue in front is caught, everything is worth it. After all, they have only Su Baiyue to catch.


    "It''s a good move to beat around and steal the day!"


    Ye cangyun sneered and said, "but it''s a pity to lose watermelon and pick sesame! Do you think you can escape from me as before? "


    Previously, Su Baiyue was able to escape from them because there was a black cloud swarm on the spot, which was the main threat to ye cangyun and others. Su Baiyue and others were only able to escape by making the black cloud swarm ignore them with their secret method.


    Otherwise, how can we escape from the five strong mountains and seas with one mountain and sea territory and four ten thousand stone territories in Su Bai''s moon? Not to mention ye cangyun, the son of the head of the mansion.


    Now, Su Baiyue used her body as bait. Although she tried to beat around the Bush and saved Li Zilan, her own bait was undoubtedly placed in the most dangerous place.


    At the moment, there was no black cloud swarm to interfere. Under the siege of Ye cangyun and Su Baiyue, it was very difficult to escape.


    As he spoke, ye cangyun squeezed out a provoking nasal sound from his nose, which was both contemptuous and thin anger.


    Although in his heart, he has regarded catching Su Baiyue as a sure thing, but anyway, seeing Su Baiyue playing tricks in front of him still makes ye cangyun very unhappy. There is a feeling that something is beyond his expectation.


    "Oh."


    Facing the siege of the three, Su Baiyue showed a strange smile and looked cunning.


    The next moment, her figure disappeared in situ.


    No


    Not disappeared, but after the light flickered for a while, the body slowly contracted and became a flowing stone.


    Spirit ware, light shadow stone.


    Its utility is that it can record a video in advance and then play it out.


    The Su Bai moon just appeared in the woods. What she said and her whole person are just an image of the light shadow stone. The real Su Bai moon is not here!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, ye cangyun''s face sank, suddenly turned around, pointed to Chu Yun who ran away with Li Zilan in the distance, and said, "catch him!"


    Although they don''t know what happened to the sudden disappearance of the great living man, one thing is certain, that is, after they lost Su Baiyue, they must not lose the chip of Li Zilan, otherwise there will be no hope for this matter. Su Baiyue knows too much than them in this relic. Once they run away, they just need to drill into the depths of the relic, They can''t find it anyway.


    Now, Chu Yun, who escaped with Li Zilan, has become the object that must be intercepted. Only by retaining them can he continue to threaten Su Baiyue.


    On the other side, two guests from the city Lord''s residence are chasing Chu Yun. Although they started late, Chu Yun is not very fast holding a person, so they will catch up soon.


    At this time, Su Baiyue suddenly appeared in a mountain depression in front of Chu Yun. He looked anxious and saw Chu Yun coming with Li Zilan, with a surprised look on his face.


    "Catch it!"


    Chu Yun said something and threw Li Zilan out of his arms.


    Su Baiyue caught Li Zilan, then clenched her teeth and said, "you must take care!"


    "No more words, go."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    With these words, Chu Yun turned back, took out the overlord soul locking gun, and blocked the horizontal gun in front of the two guest Qing in the city master''s house.


    Although the plan of stealing people was successful, Su Baiyue also got away, but the pursuers were behind. If no one was responsible for breaking the rear, it was impossible to escape.


    Chu Yun, in the plan, is the person in charge of the post-mortem.


    For this, Su Baiyue and song Ruoxi firmly disagreed at the beginning, saying nothing and unwilling to let Chu Yun stay, because it was equivalent to death.


    However, Chu Yun insisted on this and claimed that he had a way to get away, because after seeing the strange instrument light shadow stone taken out by Chu Yun, they believed some and agreed to Chu Yun''s crazy plan.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The two guests of the city Lord''s residence looked at each other and saw that Chu Yun had left. They were both funny and angry.


    "You deal with him, I''ll go after people."


    The two guest Qing soon made a division of labor. One of them wanted to cross Chu Yun and directly chase Su Baiyue.


    But then a thunder burst.


    Chu Yun held a long gun in his hand. The horizontal knife immediately opened and closed the front of the gun. When he waved it, blue thunder suddenly appeared and turned into a raging arc. When a gun was stabbed out, it was thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    As soon as the guest Qing''s face changed, a long knife in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and cut out with a clang. He collided with Chu Yun''s gun. In an instant, lightning and thunder, the violent arc had the terrible destructive power of silencing all living beings. At the moment of contact between the weapons of both sides, it passed to the guest Qing''s hand along the blade.


    Metal conduction, a very simple principle, ignored the guest Qing''s defense. The other party was numb and shivering, and his spiritual power seemed to be paralyzed.


    Chu Yun followed this gap and stepped out in two steps. There was a wind and thunder under his feet. It was difficult to find the shadow. A whip leg kicked Keqing.


    Boom!


    Listening to a sound that seemed to be a dull thunder, Keqing''s body was kicked in the abdomen by this foot, bent on the spot, curled up like a crayfish, and flew backward.


    Seeing this, another guest Qing had already asked for help. He cleaved to Chu Yun''s face from top to bottom, but was blocked by Chu Yun''s overlord soul locking gun.


    In a short face-to-face fight, two guest Qing in the mountains and seas were directly beaten away in front of Chu Yun. Such a terrible performance of combat effectiveness is shocking.


    "Good guy, it turns out that Su Baiyue is among the ruins, and you are an expert as an ally. It''s unexpected..."


    At this time, ye cangyun, Qin Shuangyan and Master Yi have come to one side and put Chu Yun in a position.


    Ye cangyun looked at Chu Yun, took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, I haven''t been teased like this for a long time. You have successfully angered me."


    Chu Yun shot the Lord''s house guest Qing back, looked at ye cangyun, lowered his voice and said, "a little more extra experience is a good thing, which is also the due experience of experience."


    "Hahaha, are you pointing me out?"


    Ye cangyun couldn''t help laughing. Then his laughter became cold and said, "I want to know who you are sacred and why you want to help Su Baiyue? I guess you are not from Tianxing Pavilion. If you are, you should be the leader of this exploration. Then, why do you have to risk such a risk, not hesitate to die, but also help Su Baiyue? "


    Chu Yun didn''t answer. The overlord''s soul locking gun shook two gun flowers in his hand and was ready to fight.


    "Hum!"


    Ye cangyun snorted coldly, stared at Chu Yun and said, "let me guess. You are a man who is willing to give up his life for a group of women. Do you think there are your friends among them?"


    "I don''t have to think about it."


    Chu Yun said: "in addition, I will appear here, not because I have made any self sacrifice, but because I have enough confidence to get out."


    When the voice fell, ye cangyun and Qin Shuangyan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, but the more they laughed to the end, the colder their laughter became.


    "I really want to tear your mouth open and see why you underestimate me so much? Do you know who I am? Ah... Whether you know it or not, you will know it right away! "


    Ye cangyun drank violently, clenched his fists, and blew his fist at Chu Yun. The strength of his whole body rose layer by layer, piled up layer by layer, and made a great effort.


    Boom!


    With that fist, there was a sound of thunder, tearing the wind and forming a terrible air pressure, which directly crushed Chu Yun''s body in place, and the surrounding air seemed to condense into ice.


    Tianpin martial arts, kamikaze overlord fist!


    Lin yu''er, Chang Yuan and others, as the top two generations of Zhenyao army on the 12th road of Zhenyao mansion, are naturally arrogant and lawless in the town of Zhenyao mansion, but there is only one person. They have to be careful and even retreat for it.


    This man is ye cangyun, the son of Ye Tiantian, the master of the mansion.


    The head of the mansion, ye Tian, is now more than 300 years old. He has had dozens of children in his life, but ye cangyun is the one with the strongest talent and strength.


    On the day of Ye cangyun''s 18-year-old adult ceremony, the commander of the demon army of the 12th Road Town congratulated his family. Ye cangyun challenged the commander Xu Wenkai on the spot.


    Challenge Nirvana with the strength of mountain and sea, and he is the most powerful commander in the demon army of the 12th Road Town!


    That war, of course, didn''t win.


    However, ye cangyun has gone through 20 moves in the hands of Xu Wenkai!


    These 20 moves, of course, have Xu Wenkai''s intention to let the younger generation in it, but they are enough to illustrate ye cangyun''s strength.


    After all, the strength gap between Nirvana and the mountains and seas can be said to be too far from the mountains and seas to Wanshi. After nirvana, the life forms of martial artists have changed. When Qin Wuji suppressed the sun family, it was all a second kill to kill the sun family''s mountains and seas.


    Ye cangyun, however, can survive 20 moves in the hands of a powerful Nirvana strongman!


    Now


    Ye cangyun was furious with Chu Yun. Qin Shuangyan, Master Yi and the guest Qing of the city Lord''s residence stayed outside and didn''t fight together, because in their view, ye cangyun''s strength can be regarded as the first person under nirvana. Even without their help, Chu Yun must not be ye cangyun''s opponent.


    All they have to do is look around, so as not to let Chu Yun run away. In this way, they will be fooled from beginning to end and completely reduced to a joke today.


    In the face of Ye cangyun''s divine wind overlord fist, Chu Yun''s body was suppressed by the air pressure. He couldn''t move for a moment. He could only fight this terrible fist head-on.


    "Tianpin''s martial arts are really terrible..."


    Chu Yun feels the pressure. If he fights with a gun, he must be unstoppable. He can only resist with a dragon ancient sword.


    However, it is impossible for Chu Yun to take out the ancient dragon sword, because Qin Shuangyan is watching. As soon as the sword is released, Qin Shuangyan knows who he is.


    "Fortunately, I don''t need hard resistance."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    He stretched out his hand and threw out a scroll. At the moment of getting rid of it, the scroll quickly expanded and turned into a streamer, which was laid in a flash. In a flash, ye cangyun, Qin Shuangyan, Master Yi and the two guests of the city master''s residence were all surrounded by the streamer.


    The people''s faces changed. Although they didn''t know what it was, their instinctive sense of crisis still prompted them to flee quickly and flash towards the area outside the light.


    However, there was a terrible lethality in the light. They were hit by a terrible array force just by touching it, and they were directly beaten back.


    Boom!


    Ye cangyun''s fist didn''t hit Chu Yun, but hit a thick streamer. For a moment, the whole array space shook in the mainland, but it didn''t disintegrate, but it spread faster.


    "Everybody, just have a good time here. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Chu Yun said, his body flashed, disappeared directly from the array space and transmitted it outside the array with the method of instant star.


    The scroll he just threw out is the array diagram of Tianshui Liuyun array, a one-time array of ground product peak, or half step Tianpin.


    Because it can only be used once, it will not be used. Therefore, the power of this array is extremely powerful. Even the strong in Nirvana can be trapped for a moment.


    It''s used on ye cangyun, Qin Shuangyan and others... It''s estimated that when they can go out, the relic trip will be over soon?


    "Stop! Smelly boy, stop! "


    Ye cangyun looked at Chu Yun and suddenly moved out of the array range. His heart was disgusted like eating a fly, and his mouth roared.


    However, Chu Yun''s figure did not look back, leaving only a faint virtual shadow, which soon disappeared in the night.

 Chapter 110

    The river bank.


    Song Ruoxi and three other sisters hide their bodies in the dark.


    They waited anxiously while lurking. After a long time, they saw two figures, one red and one white, running from a distance.


    "Sister Yue, Zi Lan!"


    Song Ruoxi''s four people looked happy and hurriedly welcomed out. Among them, two women in white couldn''t help but shed tears on the spot. With red eyes, they held Li Zilan and said, "sobbing, it''s terrible. I thought I''d never see you again..."


    The five women in white hugged each other. They were all happy, but after a while, song Ruoxi couldn''t help being silent and said, "sister Yue, childe Chu, is he... Dying alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and everyone present couldn''t help being silent.


    When the joy of meeting again for the rest of their lives passed, a new worry could not help but reappear. That is, Chu Yun, who helped their sisters meet again, is not out of danger yet and is blocking the powerful enemy with one person''s strength.


    "Yes."


    Su Baiyue paused for a moment, nodded and said, "our plan is very smooth. After saving Zilan, Chu Yun asked us to go first. According to the original plan, he will break the back."


    Song Ruoxi smelled the speech, his eyes were red and said, "but how could he come back unharmed? That''s the strongest of the five mountains and seas. How can he stop it alone... "


    When the voice fell, several women in white showed sadness one after another, and a sense of self reproach rose from the bottom of their heart. They thought that they shouldn''t have promised Chu Yun to break up alone at that time. The risk of this proposal was too great. It can even be said that they deliberately died.


    But


    It has to be said that this is also the best plan for them, which can minimize their losses and risks. At that time, they persuaded themselves to agree in their heart because of the situation.


    Now, when Li Zilan is really rescued and Chu Yun is still alive and dead, they can''t help but find that they are not so easy to let go and can''t stand here in peace of mind.


    "Sister Yue, I''m going to find him..."


    Song Ruoxi blushed, took a deep breath and said.


    Beside her, Li Zilan, who was rescued, heard the conversation and knew what had happened to save her. At the moment, she couldn''t get over it in her conscience. She hurriedly said, "I''m going too!"


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too..."


    The other women in white spoke one after another and agreed. They are Jianghu women. They are righteous. Chu Yun wants them to do nothing at this time in order to help them get into danger.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Su Baiyue opened her mouth in a deep voice, stopped the women and said, "this is not the time to go up. We all follow the original plan and wait here honestly."


    Song Ruoxi''s tears suddenly fell down. Looking at Su Baiyue, she was about to speak.


    Su Baiyue said: "you should be clear. Although childe Chu is kind-hearted, his relationship with us is not so deep after all. To be fair, he is unlikely to take the initiative to sacrifice himself for us. Therefore, since he wants to break up, he must have a way to get out. What we have to do is to trust him and wait for him here instead of making a mess, Take the initiative to go back and throw yourself into the net. That would be stupid! "


    When the voice fell, song Ruoxi sobbed and said, "but how can he get away? That''s not an ordinary martial artist in the mountain and sea. Both Qin Shuangyan and ye cangyun are extremely powerful. Master Chu doesn''t know the outcome of one of them, let alone facing five people at the same time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Baiyue was silent for a moment and didn''t answer.


    Because of this problem, in her own heart, it was also a big question mark. How powerful the five people were. Su Baiyue had fought with them, and she was very clear in her heart.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible


    "Oh, there it is."


    At this time, a funny laugh came from the rear.


    As soon as the girls shook their bodies, they hurried to follow the prestige. They saw Chu Yun wearing a virtual shadow cloak and looming on the Bank of the river. While talking, they also took off the hood of the cloak, revealed a white and handsome face and smiled with white teeth.


    "... ah!"


    Song Ruoxi screamed in surprise, and then ran directly over. The milk swallow threw herself into the forest and hugged Chu Yun excitedly, and several women in white beside her also followed up one after another.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows trembled. He didn''t understand what was going on. His whole body was surrounded by fragrant bodies. All five women in white looked excited and hugged him, and some even had red eyes.


    "What kind of situation is this, not so..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry. He pushed people away with a bitter smile, but the soft and polite gestures didn''t play any role at all. Instead, they held them tighter.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Su Baiyue had a dry cough and said, "are you going to sleep here?"


    The voice fell, and the five women in white woke up for a moment. They all left Chu Yun with red faces, like a group of shy chicks returning to the hen, and hid behind Su Baiyue. Several of them were very enthusiastic with Chu Yun just now. They didn''t dare to look at Chu Yun''s eyes at the moment.


    Chu Yun also coughed twice and tidied up his clothes. However, it has to be said that the concealment effect of the virtual shadow cloak is really strong. Just now, a burst of fragrance lingered around the Yingying Yanyan. Now when people dispersed, there was no smell left.


    How to say


    It''s a little pity.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back alive."


    Su Baiyue took a deep breath and came to Chu Yun and said, "I won''t ask you how you did it, but in short, in addition to the transaction, we owe you a favor. In the future, we are duty bound to go through fire and water if necessary."


    "Yes, it''s my duty to go through fire and water!"


    Song Ruoxi, Li Zilan and others also followed the voice.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Chu Yun laughs and works with a man who is bright. It''s just a deal. As a result, he has to give an extra favor. Chu Yun doesn''t doubt the weight of this favor. If he really needs to die in the future, Su Baiyue and others won''t hesitate.


    "Ye cangyun and Qin Shuangyan have been trapped by me and can''t get away in a short time, so we don''t have any worries now. We can explore the ruins as much as we can."


    Chu Yun paused and said, "now, we can start."


    According to what Chu Yun and Su Baiyue agreed before, in addition to the four Liang Taiyi Jinsha as a reward, Su Baiyue and Chu Yun will go to explore the ruins together. If they encounter any treasures on the way, they will be divided in half.


    You know, ye cangyun wants to catch Su Baiyue. What he pictured is Su Baiyue''s understanding and intelligence of this relic. Now, this bonus is shared with Chu Yun.


    "OK."


    Su Baiyue is a vigorous and resolute person. After nodding, he said, "this is the second layer of the ruins. According to the information we have learned, the obstacles on the first layer are various organs in the mountain space, and the obstacles on the second layer are the black cloud bees raised in the area."


    "I have encountered it before and killed the queen bee and queen bee. Does that mean that I have cleared away the obstacles on this level?"


    Chu Yun said.


    The voice fell. Su Baiyue and others looked at each other, surprised.


    However, Su Baiyue shook her head and said, "not yet, because there is not only one bee colony in this area. In those years, the owner of this relic set up nine beehives in this area. In each beehive, there will be a queen bee and queen bee, that is, there are nine beehives."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "well, how do you leave the second floor space? Where is the portal? "


    "Central hive."


    Su Baiyue said, "the portal is in the central honeycomb. When we enter it, we will be transported to the real ruins and into the palace."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun nodded.


    Su Baiyue said again: "in order to pass through the hive, the six of us have practiced a secret method hard, which can make the black cloud bee colony ignore our existence. This is also the clue left by the predecessor of Tianxing Pavilion in those years, so that Tianxing Pavilion people can enter his palace. However, it takes a lot of time to practice this secret method. You need to concentrate on learning. We will tell you all the key points, Maybe you can master it in a short time. "


    With that, Su Baiyue sent a skill book to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun saw that this is a secret skill called "imitating Qi". Its characteristic is that it can make itself imitate and emit the smell of other creatures through cultivation.


    "I see. You imitate the breath of black cloud bees through this skill, so the black cloud bees will ignore your existence and no longer attack you."


    Chu Yun suddenly said.


    "Yes, and you just need to cultivate it to the point of small success, you can do this."


    Su Baiyue nodded, paused for a moment, and said, "however, it is worth noting that imitating Qi can only imitate breath after all. Ordinary black cloud bees will not notice, but the queen bee and queen bee can recognize us, so when entering the hive, we must avoid them."


    "Queen bee and queen bee..."


    Chu Yun touched his nose and showed a strange smile. He thought that if they pretended to be blind and couldn''t see us, he would dare to string the two fat black bees into sugar gourd.


    Because he has killed a queen bee and a queen bee, Chu Yun''s self-confidence has expanded unprecedentedly.


    "I''m good at this skill, or let me teach you..."


    At this time, song Ruoxi blushed with a pretty face, but he boldly came to Chu Yun and volunteered to be a teacher.


    Chu Yun smiled and casually turned over the skill booklet imitating Qi Jue. He casually used a little understanding of martial arts, nodded and said, "no, I''ve learned it."


    "Huh?"


    The voice fell. Song Ruoxi stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. Several women in white around looked at him in a general way.


    "How did you learn? You just flipped it twice... "


    Song Ruoxi said.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Chu Yun smiled and ran like Qi. His whole body exuded a different breath.


    "Gee -"


    Song Ruoxi''s big eyes widened and looked at her sisters in surprise. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Although this imitation of Qi is by no means a serious skill, at best it can only be regarded as a little trick for the use of breath, but it can be marked as a spiritual product, which means it is not so easy to master.


    When they first studied, Su Baiyue, the most gifted of them, took three days to learn, while Li Zilan, the worst gifted, took more than half a month.


    And Chu Yun


    Just flipping through a book? What is this?


    Su Baiyue was also surprised, but soon she found a reasonable reason and said, "have you ever learned such a secret method before? No wonder you said earlier that you killed a queen bee and queen bee. "


    "Sort of."


    Chu Yun smiled. If it wasn''t for the tight time, he didn''t want to pretend to be a wave. Now Su Baiyue has a reasonable excuse. He just goes down the slope.


    The voice fell. Song Ruoxi and others slowed down a little. If they use the secret method they can learn for several days, others will turn it casually, which is too shocking


    "Well, let''s go."


    Su Baiyue pointed to the East and said, "the location of the central honeycomb is in the center of this area."


    Song Ruoxi looked forward and said, "I heard that there will be black cloud bee honey in the hive. After taking it, it can enhance the strength of human spirit, help the martial arts in Wanshi territory to lay a good foundation of spirit, and make it easier to cross into the mountain and sea. If you have a chance later, you must get some to taste."


    When a warrior cultivates in the mountain and sea, his own divine soul power will change. From this state, a warrior can take the initiative to improve his own divine soul power.


    Because there is a threshold for the power of the divine soul, the stronger the power of the warrior divine soul in Wanshi territory, the more likely it is to break through the mountain and sea territory.


    However, there are few things that can increase the power of the soul under the mountain and sea environment. Only a few skill methods and some special heaven and earth treasures can have such an effect.


    The Zhengshen qingyuanjue found by Chu Yun in the ruins of Zhengshen sect is a skill that can enhance the power of the divine soul. In addition, the honey of black cloud bee also has this effect.


    It''s even said that the enhancement effect of black cloud bee honey is better than any skill. After all, the skill still needs hard practice, and the honey of black cloud bee can directly enhance the power of the spirit just by eating it.


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows. Then he knew that the black cloud bee still had honey. He hurriedly asked, "shouldn''t there be honey only in the central hive? Are there any other beehives? "


    "Naturally, there are all kinds of bees. It''s not only the black cloud bee in the central hive that collects honey..."


    Song Ruoxi naturally replied.


    Chu Yun suddenly laughed when he heard the speech and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a bold idea."

 Chapter 111

    "What do you want?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Baiyue turned her head and looked at Chu Yun. She looked a little strange


    She thought to herself, does Chu Yun mean to go to other beehives to rob honey?


    No, no, no, no, no one really wants to do something that only goes crazy, right?


    "We can go to other hives, grab all the honey first, and then leave here!"


    Chu Yun said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Baiyue patted her head.


    Around her, song Ruoxi and others looked at each other, some wanted to go, and some were afraid, and said: "is this... Not suitable, and it''s too dangerous..."


    "What''s the danger!"


    Chu Yun patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, just the queen bee. If they don''t come to our trouble, they''ll kill themselves!"


    After a pause, he said, "moreover, I have slaughtered a queen bee and queen bee in that direction. The hive there is now in a completely defenseless state. If we don''t go now, wouldn''t it be a loss of blood if it was picked up by others?"


    The voice fell, and the girls were moved.


    They are all the top accomplishments of Wanshi territory, and they are not far from breaking through the mountain and sea territory. If they can get some honey from black cloud bee, it will be of great benefit to their breakthrough.


    "Sister Yue, let''s go. Anyway, we have a secret method. Ordinary black cloud bee colonies can''t threaten us. Take the honey and go, okay?"


    Song Ruoxi took Su Baiyue''s arm and shook it from side to side.


    "All right, all right..."


    Su Baiyue sighed and thought it was crazy. The black cloud bee colony that others can''t avoid should take the initiative to gather up. If they say it, I''m afraid they will be laughed to death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun waved his big hand and walked in the direction when he came. According to Su Baiyue, the hives in the test area on the second floor are listed in eight directions: Southeast, northwest, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest.


    The location where he killed the queen bee and queen bee is in the south of this test space, and their hives should be in the south.


    They searched all the way. Before long, they found the location of the honeycomb. It was located in a forest. The volume of the honeycomb was very large. From a distance, it was like a building. It was not much worse than the tallest tree in the forest.


    The hive is full of holes and numerous holes. There are black cloud bees shuttling among them.


    This scene made Chu Yun recall that in his previous life on earth, all kinds of staff in an office building shuttled back and forth, which made him shake his mind for a short time.


    But soon, cheers began to ring around.


    Song Ruoxi said, "the number of black cloud bees is too small. The queen bee and queen bee are not there. Let''s go in quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Su Baiyue nodded, flew up and entered the hive. Seeing this, the others followed in.


    Walking from the hole of the hive to the inside, the space is wide. It''s like it''s really a building. Only sporadic black cloud bees fly past them. When they see people, they treat them as if they don''t see them. They don''t care at all.


    Chu Yun was surprised to see that the effect of imitating Qi was so miraculous.


    After reaching cooperation with Su Baiyue and others, it''s like opening a simple mode to explore the ruins. It''s not much different from visiting your own backyard.


    Not long after, they came to the center of the hive, which is an extremely empty place, like a wide hall. All kinds of roads around can finally come here.


    "This is the territory of the queen bee and queen bee. Look at those eggs, which are the new black cloud bee cubs born by the queen bee and queen bee, but they haven''t hatched yet."


    Su Baiyue pointed to the middle part of the wide space. On the ground there were rows of dense insect eggs, showing a translucent state. Some black shadows could be seen in it, which were the black cloud bee cubs that had not yet hatched.


    "... there''s the honey!"


    At this time, song Ruoxi cried in surprise and pointed to a small pool not far away.


    The crowd gathered together and saw a thin layer of pale gold honey flowing in the small pool, emitting a sweet smell.


    Chu Yun stretched out a finger, picked up the honey in the pool and sniffed it. He only felt that there was a quintessence of energy flowing in the honey, and he had a great desire to take it.


    On the other side, song Ruoxi and others couldn''t help drinking. They were surprised and said, "it''s so sweet!"


    Then, several people ate it and divided up all the honey in the pool.


    The pool is not big, and there is only a thin layer. When it is divided into several people''s heads, there is not much left. It has a feeling that there is still much to be said.


    "Come on, there are eight hives waiting for us!"


    Chu Yun laughed.


    The people were immediately excited by this. When they got out of the hive, they went directly to the southeast. Now they have made a new route plan, that is, they should start from the hive in the south, go to the southeast, go to the East, go to the northeast, and then go to the North... In short, after such a circle, they should eat all the eight hives around, Then go to the central hive.


    The sky gradually lit up a trace of dawn. It was the second day to enter the ruins. At the beginning of dawn, people came to the location of the second honeycomb.


    Different from the first hive, the number of black cloud bees here is much more, but not as much as expected. After they observed outside for a while, Chu Yun had a guess.


    "The queen bee and queen bee here should have gone out? After all, they won''t stay in the hive all the time. "


    "That makes sense. Let''s go in at once!"


    The women nodded one after another, their eyes shining, and went into the hive. After quickly sneaking into the central position, they ate all the honey inside, and finally left.


    After they ate two portions of honey, song Ruoxi, who has a slightly higher cultivation among the five women in white, has been fully strengthened.


    "I have a feeling that as long as I eat another share of honey, I can break through..."


    Song Ruoxi said.


    "Then let''s speed up our pace!"


    Chu Yun nodded. If one of the five women in white could break through the mountains and seas, their overall strength would be enhanced. It would be more convenient to walk in the ruins at that time.


    Not long after, they came to the hive in the East. As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than coincidentally. When they came, a dark cloud in the hive was flying out of the hive, but they just caught up with the time when the black cloud hive went out hunting.


    Seeing this, they quickly hid aside. When the black cloud swarm disappeared in sight, they immediately started and entered the hive as quickly as possible.


    "You can come first. When you''re full, we''ll use chopsticks."


    Chu Yun said to song Ruoxi and made a gesture of invitation, asking song Ruoxi to eat honey first.


    Song Ruoxi was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t resist the impulse to break through, so she ate a lot by the pool and added her divine soul power to a state close to perfection.


    "Sister Yue, I think I''m breaking through..."


    Song Ruoxi said, sitting cross legged on the ground, and had begun to frown and operate the skill.


    "Concentrate on breaking through and I''ll protect the law for you."


    Su Baiyue said.


    The rest of the people looked at most of the honey left in the pool and ate it. When they ate almost the same, song Ruoxi finally opened her eyes. The breath of her whole body obviously made a great breakthrough, from the peak of Wanshi territory to the mountain and sea territory.


    "Xiao Xi, congratulations..."


    Li Zilan and others hurried forward and sent blessings. Their eyes were full of envy and expectation, because their accomplishments basically reached the critical point of breaking through. If the power of the spirit is enough, it is also possible to break through here.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next hive!"


    Song Ruoxi was in high spirits, crossed her waist and laughed. With a proud look, she secretly glanced at Chu Yun, as if she wanted to hear his congratulations. Chu Yun smiled and nodded to her after noticing her eyes.


    Suddenly, song Ruoxi''s little face turned red again, and the arrogance didn''t know where to go.


    In this way, they swept away all the way and soon came to the next hive. The situation here is not very optimistic. There are countless bees inside and outside the hive.


    Obviously, the bees here are not out, but in the hive.


    "What should I do? Should I go first?"


    Someone asked.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go in! It''s just a queen bee and queen bee. "


    Chu Yun smiled and waved his big hand, so he took the people into the hive. The women present were already very familiar with this section of the road, but they had not experienced so many black cloud bees around.


    Fortunately, the effect of imitating Qi is very powerful, which makes everyone''s breath perfectly integrate with the surrounding black cloud bees. Ordinary black cloud bees can''t detect their abnormalities. It''s a little outrageous to think that there are so many large-scale peers.


    When they came to the end of the passage in the central area, they heard some strange noises from a distance. Song Ruoxi, who was walking in front, secretly leaned out his head to have a look, and immediately shrank back with a shy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They hurriedly asked.


    Song Ruoxi blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito: "then, the queen bee and queen bee are... Laying eggs..."


    The voice fell, and all the women turned red and looked strange, but there was a certain flame in their bright eyes. I believe that if there were no Chu Yun and only a few of them, there would be a lot to talk about. But now, they can only pretend to be reserved and shy and don''t understand anything.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun coughed twice and felt a little embarrassed, but he forced himself to hold back. He took out the ancient dragon sword. Facing the queen bee and the queen bee, he naturally didn''t need to hide his identity. He said, "it''s good. Since we are together, I can send them away together."


    After that, Chu Yun came to the front of the team and gathered strength secretly as he walked. When he came to the end of the channel, he saw two huge black cloud bees entangled together at a glance. There is no doubt that it is the queen bee and queen bee.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun felt that the scene was really ugly, so he didn''t hesitate to stab out with a sword, and Long Yan rolled over. The fierce sword Qi directly pierced the two figures.


    Beside him, Su Baiyue and song Ruoxi, who had broken through the mountain and sea, came forward one left and one right to mend the wounded queen bee and queen bee.


    Because this move was really fast, and the queen bee and queen bee were in an untimely state, they basically didn''t make any effective resistance, so they were hacked to death in their old nest.


    "Come on, go on, you''re welcome. Just be at home."


    Chu Yun took back his sword and smiled at Li Zilan and others. He waved generously and asked them to eat honey together. He was very enthusiastic.


    Li Zilan and others looked at each other with strange expressions.


    After all, when the queen bee and queen bee have sex, they run in, chop them, and then eat other people''s honey. When this kind of thing is done, it really feels a little fishy.


    But of course


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to themselves. At least when they put their first mouthful of honey into their mouth, they won''t be soft at all.


    Immediately, the sweeping army left the hive and went to the next place. All eight hives were swept up all day.


    Meanwhile, in addition to song Ruoxi, another woman in white named sun Qianqian also broke through the mountain and sea, while the other people, including Chu Yun, have greatly enhanced their spiritual power, which is quite different from the ordinary martial artists in the 10000 stone realm.


    But they didn''t make a breakthrough, just because there are still some deficiencies in the accumulation of cultivation. Once the cultivation comes, the breakthrough is natural.


    However, Chu Yun knew that the next time he heard "Ding, congratulations on your 300 years of martial arts cultivation", it was the time for him to break through the mountains and seas.


    As for letting him practice himself


    Cultivation is impossible. It''s impossible to cultivate in this life. Only by fishing and fooling around can we maintain our life.

 Chapter 112

    "I thought the central hive would be different, and the result was the same."


    In the central hive, honey pool.


    Chu Yun said with some disappointment as he sipped his mouth.


    The voice fell, and several beautiful shadows were nearby. They couldn''t help laughing and shaking their shoulders.


    After breaking through the eight beehives, they came to the last central beehive. As Chu Yun said, there was no difference between this beehive and the other eight beehives. Even the queen bee and queen bee were not in the beehive.


    They walked in and ate the honey in the honey pool according to the process. The process was calm and nothing happened. It was quiet and even a little disappointing.


    At least it''s the last level, but there''s no work at all?


    "Well, don''t be poor."


    Su Baiyue smiled helplessly, shook her head, pointed to the light transmission door in the center of the honeycomb and said, "there is the portal to the palace ruins. Let''s go."


    When the voice fell, the women obviously took a deep breath and seemed to cheer themselves up. Seeing this, Chu Yun also touched his chin and stepped up.


    When the figures of all the people passed through the portal together, the feeling of spinning around reappeared. When they reopened their eyes, their body shape had appeared in another world.


    Dark, cold, wet


    What you can see is a palace made of obsidian. They are standing in front of a gate. In the thick darkness, it is difficult to see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a sound. On the walls on both sides of the palace, a flame rose up, emitting a purple light. The flame was not an ordinary flame, but the flame light was purple.


    Under the strange light, all kinds of details of the environment in the palace were revealed, so that people could see all kinds of murals on the stone wall.


    Chu Yun looked at it curiously and found that the content of the mural was very inappropriate for children. There were a large number of nude drawings and some wild animals doing something indescribable.


    "Don''t mind too much. After all, this palace has a long history. The aesthetic and moral concepts at that time are quite different from what we are now."


    Su Baiyue cleared her throat and let everyone''s attention return.


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think there''s anything. After all, these are not important, as long as the treasure hidden in the palace is serious."


    As he spoke, he smiled shyly with white teeth.


    Su Baiyue said, "this will not disappoint you. According to the information I got, the palace is divided into three areas. On the left is the experimental area, on the right is the cultivation area, and in the middle is the living area, that is, the area where we were transmitted.


    In these three areas, the living area is the resting place for the palace owner and his subordinates. There should be few valuable places, but the cultivation area includes martial arts, weapons, pill room and so on, which is very worth exploring. "


    Chu Yun heard the speech, nodded to understand, and then asked, "what about the experimental area?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Su Baiyue shook her head and said, "about the experimental area, it is one of the secrets of our Tianxing Pavilion. Our main task here is to recycle some materials and things in the experimental area, so I must be clear in advance. You are not suitable to intervene in this part, childe Chu."


    "... I see."


    Chu Yun smiled to show understanding.


    After all, this palace belongs to Tianxing Pavilion. An outsider sneaked in and took some treasures. As for the experimental data of ancient times, it is useful for Tianxing Pavilion, but not for him.


    Seeing his promise, Su Baiyue was a little relieved, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in and start searching from the bedroom and study of the palace owner in the living area. If there is anything valuable in this area, it can only be stored here."


    Chu Yun nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Baiyue walked in front and said, "pay attention to the stone bricks under your feet. You can only step on the black parts, white and cyan stone bricks. Try not to touch them, because at that time, both white and cyan symbolized disadvantage and may be assigned organs. I don''t know whether they are specific. In short, be careful."


    With that, Su Baiyue accelerated two steps, led the way in front, and a crowd followed closely behind.


    Through the gate, the people came to a spacious hall, where the lights were bright, but there was nothing in the air except silence.


    Chu Yun took a look and found that the various utensils and decorations in the hall were mainly bronze, which was very consistent with the background when the Tianji Dynasty had not been established thousands of years ago.


    When they passed through the main hall, they came to an upward winding ladder. After picking up the ladder, they came to a platform. There were rows of dense rooms on both sides. At a glance, there were thousands of rooms, but the area of each room was not large.


    Based on the principle that they would rather search indiscriminately than make mistakes and omissions, they went in room by room, but most of them found nothing. At first glance, those small rooms were for servants, and there were even few things to decorate.


    After walking through this area, they came to an open-air garden. Unfortunately, after thousands of years, there was nothing but soil in the garden. It was surrounded by a dark land without any green.


    Through the garden, they came to a stone castle. When they looked up, they saw that there was an open-air platform on the top of the stone castle, which was obviously the windowsill of a house.


    "Looks like we found it."


    Song Ruoxi smiled and said, "such a room is in line with the temperament of the owner of this palace."


    They felt the same way when they heard the speech. Along the way, they had deeply felt the pomp of the owner of the palace. At the same time, they couldn''t help looking forward to the treasures in the palace.


    In order to save time, they no longer searched from the lower rooms, but directly soared up from the wall on the outer edge of the stone castle to the open-air balcony.


    Those who have already reached the mountain and sea can fly by themselves, and they can also take their sisters and fly with her. Chu Yun is embarrassed. Although he hasn''t arrived at the mountain and sea, he flies up by himself with Yan linggong. Fortunately, the effect doesn''t look much worse.


    Came to the balcony and looked inside. A wide room appeared in front of them. The first goal was a huge bed.


    How big is it?


    There are no twenty somersaults on this bed, from the head of the bed to the end of the bed.


    "Was the human body so big before? Were they all giants?"


    Song Ruoxi''s eyes are tongue tied.


    "Maybe there are more people sleeping in this bed..."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Elsewhere, in this huge room, there are many sundries, rows of cabinets, a huge desk, and many strange ornaments and sculptures. The whole room is full, but it doesn''t seem empty at all.


    Su Baiyue''s eyes had fallen on the cabinets with all kinds of books. He clapped his hands and said, "everyone, do it yourself, have plenty of clothes and food, find it."


    The voice fell. She had taken the lead in coming to those cabinets and began to rummage through the cabinets, looking for the experimental data of the possible owner of the palace.


    Song Ruoxi didn''t know what the information needed by the organization was, and Su Baiyue didn''t tell them, so at the moment, they cheered and came to the pile of sundries, enjoying their curiosity.


    For such old relics, everything in them can be regarded as antiques. Everything can bring them no small rarity.


    Chu Yun also walked around here, and suddenly thought of something. He took out the bluestone gate from the system space while everyone was not paying attention, and then entered it.


    After a while, Chu Yun took out a little yellow dog from inside, and immediately put the bluestone gate away. The process happened too fast and didn''t attract any attention.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Rhubarb screamed. As soon as he opened his mouth, it immediately aroused everyone''s idea.


    "Ah, what a lovely little dog. Where did you come from?"


    Song Ruoxi was the fastest to come together. They didn''t even look for the treasures in the room. They all looked at rhubarb with a novel face. Sure enough, women had no resistance to this cute creature.


    "Is it the dog in this room? God, how many years has it lived... "


    Li Zilan was surprised.


    "No, no, no..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "this is my dog. It is also a spirit beast. Its smell is sensitive and can help me find something, so he let it out."


    The voice fell. Song Ruoxi and others showed envy on their faces. They reached out and kneaded rhubarb''s face, rubbed their ears and said, "such a lovely dog is still a spirit beast. I really envy you..."


    "Well, don''t delay the business."


    At this time, Su Baiyue''s voice came from the rear, so that the women had to let rhubarb go temporarily.


    "Work."


    Chu Yun said to rhubarb.


    Rhubarb shook his head and tail. As soon as he stood on the ground, he was full of spirit and began to smell. The single horn on his forehead sent out bursts of aura.


    As a nugget spirit beast, looking for treasures is its nature. It has been staying in the space of the bluestone gate before. Although it''s fun to play with the beautiful girl Xiao Li, the days when it can''t find treasures must be full of regrets for the nugget spirit beast.


    Therefore, as soon as it came out, it was full of energy. It searched everywhere in the room. The frequency of tail shaking made people doubt whether it was going to take off.


    After a while, rhubarb came to a wall. The dog claws pointed at the wall. A burst of dog planing successfully attracted Chu Yun''s attention.


    "Is there a secret door?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows moved. He saw that rhubarb''s claws were planing on the wall, but he didn''t even leave a mark. He knew that the wall must have been reinforced and protected. Then there must be something worth protecting behind the wall.


    He came to the wall and pressed it with his hand. From the feedback of strength, the protective power of the wall is really very strong. I''m afraid the strong in mountain and sea will not have any effect.


    But


    Chu Yun didn''t have time to find any mechanism tricks. He directly took out the Dragon ancient sword and cut it into the wall with sucking strength.


    In other words, Tianpin sword is Tianpin sword. Needless to say, it''s strong and sharp. Although it''s hard, Chu Yun cut the wall bit by bit.


    As the smell inside the wall leaked out, the cry of rhubarb became more and more excited. The smell of baby also made it unable to stop.


    Soon, Chu Yun cut off the shape of a door and threw the heavy wall into the back room, making a heavy dull sound.


    "Childe Chu, did you find anything there?"


    Song Ruoxi and others were attracted by the news and gathered together.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and looked into the wall. He saw that a burst of bright light fell into his eyes. It was the light emitted by the monster crystal core. Stacked in the dark room, it was like a pile of diamonds, emitting the light of wealth.


    "Come here, it seems that I found a big fish."


    Chu Yun said.


    The voice fell, and all the women greeted them one after another. Even Su Baiyue, who had been waiting at the table looking for experimental data, was attracted.


    Chu Yun walked through the door he had just pulled out and entered the dark room. Although there was no light source here, he could clearly see the things in the dark room through the mountain of monster crystal cores.


    There is no doubt that it is the treasure house placed in the bedroom by the owner of the palace. The mountain of monster crystal cores, each of which has a grade of more than level 4, of which several are particularly large, but rare level 5 monster crystal cores.


    Like the crystal core of the fifth order monster in Nirvana!


    In addition, there are several books on the ground. It seems that all of them are Kung Fu and martial arts.


    Chu Yun took it up and looked at it. There were four Tianpin martial arts and more than a dozen local martial arts and martial arts. On the side, there were several weapons and armor, all of which were of the highest grade, and even a Tianjie long knife.


    For a moment, the breath of everyone present could not help but stagnate slightly, because the value of the things in the treasure house was... Incredible.


    The appearance of this scene makes them feel like they are dreaming. Only in the dream will there be such a large number of treasures.


    Chu Yun paused, turned and looked at Su Baiyue, raised his hands with a smile and said: "first, I don''t want to kill each other for the treasure, let alone fight against you girls. Don''t attack me from behind..."

 Chapter 113

    The voice fell, and all the women couldn''t help but stare at Chu Yun.


    "What did childe Chu say? How could we be the kind of people who kill their benefactor for the sake of treasure?"


    Song Ruoxi frowned and said.


    "Just..."


    Li Zilan and others echoed one after another.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Don''t say this..."


    Chu Yun smiled, waved his hand, crossed the line, then looked at the glittering treasures in the treasure house and said, "now, let''s share the stolen goods."


    Su Baiyue nodded, came forward and said, "according to our original agreement, we''ll split the treasures we met in the palace in half. Childe Chu, you can choose first."


    Chu Yun took a look at the speech and said, "you can point out what you particularly want now. I''m more interested in those skills and martial arts, but nothing else."


    "OK."


    Su Baiyue is also a cheerful and straightforward character. After hearing this, he came to the pile of treasure without hypocrisy, picked up the Tianpin long knife and said, "this knife should be the most valuable of the pile of treasure, but childe Chu didn''t use a knife, so I chose it."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked for it in the pile of skills and said, "here is another Tianpin Sabre technique, you can take it together."


    Su Baiyue put it away and said to Chu Yun, "you can choose the rest at will."


    Chu Yun looked for four Tianpin martial arts, one of which was the sabre technique he had just handed over to Su Baiyue, and three of which were Tianpin martial arts called Shenyuan phantom formula, Tianpin palm called dari Chunyang palm and Tianpin sword called tianmark nine swords.


    "I want all these three Tianpin skills and martial arts."


    Chu Yun said.


    Su Baiyue nodded and had no objection.


    In fact, compared with Tianpin lingbing, although the value of Tianpin Kung Fu is also high, it is still inferior.


    After all, spiritual soldiers can be used when they are picked up. They can immediately enhance the strength of martial artists. However, martial arts and skills take time to practice, and they usually have high requirements for qualification. If they can''t meet them, there will be no progress in decades.


    Therefore, Su Baiyue took a Tianpin Sabre technique and a Tianpin long sabre. Their value is not much worse or even higher than Chu Yun''s three Tianpin skills.


    But


    For Chu Yun, his martial arts understanding accumulated for hundreds of years is useless. He is worried about where to find some high-quality martial arts skills to learn, and now these three martial arts are just right.


    One skill, one palm technique and one sword technique all meet the needs of Chu Yun. Although the Tianpin long Dao is also good, it is much inferior to the ancient dragon sword.


    After dividing the most valuable Heavenly Treasures in the treasure house, both sides are satisfied, and then they begin to divide the skills, martial arts and weapons at the local level.


    For these objects, Chu Yun himself has a lot, so the demand is not so big. He directly said, "you can choose these things. I don''t have anything special. Just choose the rest for me."


    When the voice fell, song Ruoxi and others immediately cheered. They couldn''t plug in the things of Tianpin, but the treasures of dipin were just right, so they went up one after another. One person chose one or two things that were satisfactory, and the quantity they took away was naturally more than half.


    Su Baiyue saw this and took the initiative to say, "we have more choices here. You can take more in the monster crystal core."


    "No."


    Chuyun smiled and put away the rest of the ground weapons and said, "just take it as I gave it to your sisters. Just divide the rest of the monster crystal core equally."


    The voice fell. Song Ruoxi and others naturally felt a burst of warmth. They looked at Chu Yun and the waves in their eyes flowed. They really couldn''t bear to look at each other.


    After dividing other things, the rest is the mountain of monster crystal cores. It''s very easy to get these. Calculate the total number according to the quantity, and then divide it in half. There''s nothing to choose.


    Although different monster crystal nuclei have different energy attributes, the value of rare energy attributes outside will be slightly higher, but on the whole, they are still very poor.


    When Su Baiyue was dividing, he would deliberately divide those rare monster crystal cores into Chu Yun''s pile, which could be regarded as making some compensation for the land product spirit soldiers he sold in the last round.


    Chu Yun sees this scene in his eyes and feels comfortable in his heart. When he works with an open and bright person, his heart is open and bright, but needless to say, everything is in his heart.


    After a friendly distribution, everyone was full of money and satisfied. After leaving the stone castle, Chu Yun''s gold digger spirit beast was the pioneer to search around the ruins.


    They first went to the cultivation area on the right. After searching the treasure house of the palace owner in the living area, there would not be anything valuable.


    In the cultivation area, what people see is a lot of martial arts practice fields, various cultivation rooms, and various auxiliary cultivation arrays that have completely distributed their spiritual power and lost their effectiveness.


    Rhubarb rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in the cultivation area for a long time, but they didn''t find anything valuable. When they came to the pill room, they were surprised, but after entering, they found that the stored pills in the pill room had become drug residue because of the lack of long-term storage protection.


    "It seems that there is nothing good here for us to take away."


    Chu Yun sighed.


    "Well, after searching the treasure house, we have got a lot. At this time, we shouldn''t be too greedy."


    Su Baiyue shook her head, but there was still a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    In fact, for her, the most valuable thing in the relic should be the nirvana pill that may exist. The reason why those martial artists outside the mountain and sea came to work hard in the relic is also the nirvana pill. Now, although she has taken a lot of treasures, the nirvana pill has disappeared, which has frustrated her greatest expectation.


    Chu Yun is also quite sorry about this, but he is not in a hurry. After all, he is still only the peak of Wanshi territory, and has not even broken through the mountain and sea territory. Even if Nirvana pill is a necessity, he is not in such a hurry to get it.


    "Now I still have a relic map outside Jinxia city of Daming mansion in my hand. It will open in a few days. At that time, I can go there and have a look. Maybe there will be Nirvana pill there..."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    After this trip to the palace ruins, he tasted the sweetness of exploring the ruins, especially when someone led the way.


    Although Chu Yun can also get a lot of treasures by fishing, how can he feel when he sees a pile of glittering treasures as soon as he opens the door?


    This is for nothing!


    "Childe Chu, next, we''re going to the experimental area."


    Su Baiyue pondered for a moment and said to Chu Yun that he had made a notice. The implied meaning of this sentence is that they are not suitable to go together on the next road.


    After a pause, Su Baiyue pointed to the back of the living area and said, "the exit of the palace is behind the stone castle. You can go out from the dark path and pass through the protective array from the inside. You won''t be hurt. At that time, you can directly appear in the lake outside, and no one will notice."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and said with a smile, "however, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you here all day. If you haven''t come out of the test area one day later, I''ll think you''re in danger. At that time, I''ll enter the test area to find you."


    When the voice fell, Su Baiyue obviously paused for a moment, a strange light flashed in his eyes, his tone was hasty, but he covered it up well, and said: "whatever... Whatever you want..."


    With that, Su Baiyue turned around and entered the experimental area with song Ruoxi and others.


    Chu Yun sat cross legged outside the experimental area, took out the Tianpin sword technique, tianmark nine swords, just obtained from the treasure house, and learned it.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "You have unused martial arts understanding (403 years). Do you want to use it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded, and then quickly looked up.


    Tianpin martial arts is really a little high for Chu Yun''s peak cultivation in the 10000 stone realm. Even if he uses his martial arts understanding, he understands it slowly.


    One year, two years, three years, four years


    Martial arts savvy is rapidly consumed, but Chu Yun''s learning progress is not fast.


    "Tut tut Tut, Tianpin''s martial arts are worthy of Tianpin. It''s really difficult to learn. If I hadn''t opened it, this skill would not be enough for me to learn for decades?"


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Recalling the punch ye cangyun hit him in the second level trial, Chu Yun still remembers it.


    It''s the power of Tianpin''s martial arts. It''s amazing. If Chu Yun hadn''t been prepared and threw out the Tianshui Liuyun array and trapped ye cangyun and others, he wanted to get away with his strength. It''s really unknown whether he could do it.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, one day was about to pass. Chu Yun spent 50 or 60 years of understanding and mastering the Tianyin nine swords before he could get started.


    It is conservatively estimated that it will take more than 200 years of martial arts understanding and more than four days to master the tianken nine swords.


    "It''s too slow..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but sigh and felt anxious for his talent.


    If his talent is better, one year''s understanding can be used for two years. How can the effect of learning slag reading a year''s book be compared with that of learning bully reading a year''s book? But the hateful thing is that he is not a learning bully, but a learning slag. He can only rely on a lot of time to stack, and the effect is so slow


    However, if this idea is known by others, I''m sure to kill him angrily.


    A Book of Tianpin sword technique, Tianpin!


    It takes you one day to get started. In four days, you can master it to a perfect state.


    That''s it... It''s too slow???


    Is there any justice in this world, or is there any royal law?


    If you stand on the street and others spit, you can drown Chu Yun.


    "You really haven''t left..."


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the channel of the experimental area. Su Baiyue came out with song Ruoxi and others. Seeing Chu Yun waiting outside, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and put away the sword spectrum in his hand. Seeing that the expressions of the other people were very happy, he smiled and said, "it seems that you have found what you want. Congratulations."


    "Yes..."


    Su Baiyue patted a box on her back, filled with all kinds of files, and said, "if we get these, our task of this trip will be successfully completed, and we can go back and resume our life."


    "Then aren''t you about to leave the huge city of Linghai?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Don''t you want us, childe Chu?"


    Song Ruoxi smiled, looked at Chu Yun, squeezed her eyes and said, "you can go with us. Our Tianxing pavilion has a good treatment, a long history, an old force, trustworthy and widely recruit talents..."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I will go to your place. After all, where there are friends, I will go."


    "That''s a deal."


    Su Baiyue nodded and said, "after we go back, we''ll leave. I''ll send someone to deliver the Taiyi Jinsha that Prince Chu needs. Then we''ll have a chance to see you again."

 Chapter 114

    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    With a sound of water, Chu Yun''s body dived out of the water and climbed up from the bank.


    At this moment, the fourth day after the opening of the ruins, Chu Yun stood on the shore, looked at the huge Lake Palace in the distance, and looked at the surrounding protective array, he knew that the process of exploring the ruins was far from over, and many people were still trapped in the ruins.


    On the other side as like as two peas of water, Song Ruoxi and others came out of the water, and their bodies were all wet. They were exactly the same as Chu Yun''s first sight of them in the ruins.


    "It''s really predestined with water..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Su Baiyue and others stared at him and evaporated the water on their bodies.


    "See you later. Let''s go."


    Su Baiyue waved and left freely. Chu Yun stood on the bank and watched the girls leave.


    After that, Chu Yun took a deep breath and looked at the direction of Linghai giant city. After guessing, he felt he couldn''t go back so soon.


    After all, the ruins are not over, and there are many important people who have not come out yet. Chu Yun''s early return is easy to be noticed. If someone comes to ask him what happened and who he met in the ruins, it''s a troublesome thing.


    Therefore, Chu Yun immediately decided that he might as well practice outside for a few days. When most people entering the ruins go back, he will return to Linghai giant city, so that he won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Moreover, I can easily practice those Tianpin Kung Fu and martial arts."


    Chu Yun thought with satisfaction that this arrangement is very good.


    So Chu Yun found a place where flowers bloom in spring on the nearby mountain. He can see the trend of the lake without being disturbed.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, he took out the three skills obtained from the ruins and read them one by one. He learned and understood them with the rapid consumption of martial arts comprehension.


    This process is very fast. A few days have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Among the three martial arts skills, two are martial arts and one is martial arts.


    For Chu Yun, the most important thing is naturally the tianken nine swords in the two martial arts books. Therefore, he used his 240 years of martial arts understanding to directly point this Tianpin sword technique to a great and complete state.


    There are nine swords in this Tianpin sword technique. When you reach great success, you touch a mysterious concept of space and can integrate the nine swords into one sword.


    In other words, when Chu Yun uses this sword technique and cuts it out with one sword, it seems that there is only one sword, but it contains nine different sword potentials.


    This means that each sword is changing, but it also integrates the changes of each sword into a simple and simple sword, lifting weight as light as heavy.


    Generally speaking, in the eyes of people who really practice sword, those who can do this step have reached an extremely advanced level of the integration of man and sword.


    The remaining two are Da RI Chunyang palm and Shenyuan phantom formula.


    To be honest, Chu Yun only has less than 200 years of martial arts understanding. He can only study one of the martial arts or skills thoroughly, and may not even be able to reach the perfect level. Therefore, when choosing, he inevitably makes people make some difficulties.


    "Anyway, no matter which one you choose, you may not be able to master it completely. It''s better to separate them and practice an introduction..."


    After struggling for a while, Chu Yun felt that children only make choices. Adults only said that I want them all.


    First, with the understanding of martial arts for more than 100 years, we can master part of the power by integrating the two skills into the door.


    He was too broad before. No matter what skills he learned, he was directly satisfied with his martial arts understanding. He even forgot that the learning of skills and martial arts actually started from the beginning, to Xiaocheng, then to Dacheng, and then to Dacheng.


    That''s it


    After exhausting his understanding of martial arts, Chu Yun successfully cultivated these two martial arts to the level of Xiaocheng, and his strength was fully strengthened.


    Among them, this great sun pure Yang palm is a very terrible palm technique, which is extremely Yang and rigid. It stresses that it is better to be broken than broken. It is magnificent, which is suitable for the increase of the power of the "ancient fierce ape", and the attribute of "great sun" is also quite consistent with the Dragon inflammation of the "blazing sun Tianlong".


    Therefore, after Chu Yun mastered it, although it was only a small success, he was able to make it explode extremely terrible combat power immediately. After all, he perfectly fitted his two martial spirits.


    The Shenyuan phantom formula, as a Tianpin skill, is naturally very powerful. It can increase speed and create a phantom at the same time.


    This illusion can have the strength of the warrior and take any action according to the wishes of the warrior. When fighting, it can either confuse the opponent or summon a separate body to siege. In short, the effect is almost the same.


    The strength of this "10% is actually not the limit of Shenyuan phantom formula. After all, Chu Yun has only mastered this skill for a small success.


    After Chu Yun accomplished this skill, the power of the phantom can not only be raised to 30% of the noumenon, but also summon two phantoms at the same time.


    "It''s worthy of being a heavenly skill. It''s worthy of being a heavenly martial art. The effect is extraordinary..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Seeing that his martial arts comprehension had run out, Chu Yun got up from the top of the mountain and walked towards the huge city of Linghai.


    After this understanding, the time has passed for a long time. It has been six days since Chu Yun came out of the relic, and it has been ten days since the relic was opened.


    At this time, a large number of people have come out of the ruins. Chu Yun will not attract anyone''s attention when he returns to Linghai giant city at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanhe Pavilion.


    "Oh, big shopkeeper, you''re back..."


    Shopkeeper Yang stood in the hall on the first floor, saw Chu Yun''s figure from a distance, and quickly welcomed him.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, glanced at shopkeeper Yang and said, "I haven''t been there for a few days. Why are you so anxious?"


    Shopkeeper Yang looked comfortable and relieved. He answered, "you are the backbone of our big guy. It''s scary to walk all day."


    "You can talk."


    Chu Yun smiled and joked. Hearing what the other party said, he knew that nothing important had happened in Yuanhe Pavilion these days, and his mood relaxed.


    As a result, Chu Yun walked to the pavilion and asked, "I came out to play this time. Isn''t there any big event in Yuanhe pavilion?"


    "No, No."


    Shopkeeper Yang waved his hand again and again and said, "everything is stable and safe. Just a few days ago, about the third day after the ruins were opened, a group of young people came to the door. One of them was Lin Yuer who came to buy poetry with you..."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, smiled twice and said, "it''s them. What are you doing here?"


    "They came specially to thank you, but they knew you were still in the ruins, so they just left a gift and left. They said they went back to the demon house."


    As shopkeeper Yang said, he couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead and said, "I didn''t know until this time that the young masters and ladies are so big and have a very rich hand. All the gifts left are valuable. I didn''t dare to move. They were all put in the warehouse. I''ll decide how to deal with them when you come back. This is the gift list."


    With that, shopkeeper Yang escaped a list from his arms. Obviously, he kept it close these days. He must ask after Chu Yun came back.


    Chu Yun took it over and looked at it. He said that he was a good guy. He was really a very big hand, and it was also in line with the generous attitude of those young masters and ladies, especially Lin Yuer''s action.


    "OK, just put it in the warehouse. If there is any need in the pavilion, just transfer it directly."


    Chu Yun put the list back.


    "Yes, big shopkeeper."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded, looked obedient, poured Chu Yun a cup of tea and said, "in addition, five days ago, a girl came to the door and said that she was your friend of the big shopkeeper. She gave me this thing and said that she must give it to you by hand when you come back. I checked it. It''s not dangerous."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and knew in his heart that this was the Taiyi Jinsha sent to him by Su Baiyue.


    After receiving the box handed over by shopkeeper Yang, Chu Yun opened it and saw that there were some golden gravel with little weight. It looked very delicate, but it contained different energy.


    "Well done."


    Chu Yun patted shopkeeper Yang on the shoulder and said, "do a good job. It won''t be long."


    "... ah?"


    When shopkeeper Yang heard the speech, his eyes were full of surprise and incomprehension. He didn''t know what Chu Yun meant by this.


    Chu Yun didn''t explain, because the time here refers to the system task that required Chu Yun to become the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion for 60 days. Now, half of the time has passed, and Chu Yun''s task will be completed in another month.

 Chapter 115

    Although Chu Yun returned to Yuanhe Pavilion, the ruins in the evil spirit mountains were not closed.


    Not only the demon house, but also the martial artists in other places. Hearing that there are relics here, they all rushed over and poured into the relics one after another.


    Not all of the first people who entered the ruins came out, and a considerable part of them stayed in the ruins without any news.


    Among them, the most important figures are naturally Qin Shuangyan of the city Lord''s residence and the most noble second-generation childe of the whole town demon mansion... Ye cangyun.


    For these two people, the outside world is not worried.


    Even many people take it for granted that it is normal for the two people to not come out too early. They are still in the ruins. They must have entered the core position in the ruins. When they come out, it means that the ruins have become worthless.


    Of course


    Some people also speculated that the ruins were too dangerous, so that the two had died inside.


    However, only a few people have this conjecture, and more people have blind confidence in Qin Shuangyan, especially ye cangyun.


    Judging from ye cangyun''s various achievements since he became famous, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is the first person in the demon house in this town and under nirvana. If such characters have to stumble in the ruins, others will give more for nothing.


    At the time of this rumor, Chu Yun couldn''t help showing a very strange expression every time he heard about ye cangyun. I''m afraid only he knew what ye cangyun was doing in the whole town demon house.


    On the 17th day, there was news in the evil spirit mountain that ye cangyun and Qin Shuangyan finally got out of the ruins. For a time, many people flocked to flatter and congratulate young master ye on riding the dust and killing all sides in the ruins. The result was naturally a cold ass.


    When they left the ruins, ye cangyun and Qin Shuangyan''s faces were all iron blue. After returning to Linghai giant city, they immediately issued a wanted warrant of the highest level.


    Six women and a man are wanted on the warrant.


    Among those women, two were named Su Baiyue and Li Zilan. They had detailed portraits on the wanted notice, and even described their body shape and skills. The other four women had less information, and their names were not marked. They just drew a general portrait.


    As for the man, he occupied most of the wanted notice.


    On the wanted notice, the issuer described the man''s situation in detail, including his height, body shape, and the skill he practiced. He was wearing a black cloak and had a special secret method. He could hide his breath, make good use of a long gun, and control the thunder method when fighting


    The number of words in the description of the mysterious man is higher than that of the six women, and the same is true in the reward.


    Six women, headed by Su Baiyue, were rewarded with 300 third-order monster crystal nuclei, regardless of life or death.


    The other five women were all 100 third-order monster crystal nuclei.


    As for the mysterious man


    As long as you provide accurate information, you can get 200 monster crystal nuclei. If you can catch it, take the body and reward 1000 third-order monster crystal nuclei. If you catch it alive, reward 2000 third-order monster crystal nuclei!


    Judging from the amount of this huge reward, it is enough to see how much the person issuing this wanted notice hates the mysterious man.


    The explanation given by the city Lord''s residence Qin Shuangyan is that those women are the Tianxing Pavilion in the Jianghu. They plan illegal actions in the town demon mansion, which is ambitious and far-reaching.


    The mysterious man is even more evil and terrible. He has lost all conscience. Everyone can kill him. I hope everyone in Linghai giant city will pay attention and report it immediately as soon as he finds it


    Chu Yun almost laughed when he saw the wanted notice in Yuanhe Pavilion. Needless to say, the part about his wanted must have been written by Ye cangyun. With Qin Shuangyan''s character, he should not be able to do such a huge reward in order to find him for revenge.


    "As for you, look at your stomach..."


    Chu Yun smashed his mouth and shook his head.


    On the other hand.


    When ye cangyun and Qin Shuangyan left the ruins, they also revealed a message that there was really nothing good to take in the ruins.


    If there were, ye cangyun would never come out empty handed. Now, with a look of great hatred, they left the ruins. In fact, it is not difficult to guess what happened inside.


    Some people who know the origin of Tianxing pavilion have guessed what happened at the moment, so they left Linghai in disappointment. This wave of wave caused by the birth of relics has finally come to a peaceful rest.


    On the third day after ye cangyun left the ruins, there was still no clue about the wanted notice. After calming down, the master childe from the demon House finally left this sad place and returned to the city.


    With ye cangyun''s departure, the people who were still waiting in Linghai giant city and wanted to take a chance finally gave up the idea and dispersed together.


    At this time, Linghai giant city has rarely restored its peace in the past. Except that many forces have lost many hands in the ruins, there is no change compared with before.


    Chu Yun, who really made a lot of money, stayed in Yuanhe Pavilion and made a lot of money. He just waited for time to flow slowly. As soon as the 60 day deadline came, his first Tianpin task would be completed.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting days are often the most boring.


    If he stays in Yuanhe Pavilion all the time, Chu Yun will probably be idle to death, but fortunately, he can wander around the city to trigger the task.


    During this period, he also did some tasks. Although his grades were not high, there were always some things to do. During this period, Chu Yun caught up 80 years of martial arts savvy with the spirit bait rewarded by Chu Yun. He also managed to cultivate Da RI Chunyang palm to a great perfection.


    On this day, Chu Yun strolled outside the city.


    After walking in this huge city for nearly two months, I have to say that some of the things in the city are used to seeing. From time to time, Chu Yun will go outside the city.


    Although the probability of triggering the task is lower, the process is not boring. It can be regarded as playing while walking, which is quite boring.


    And outside the city, it is not deserted.


    In Linghai giant city, in addition to the people living in the city, there are also many people outside the city, most of whom live on farming and hunting.


    Chu Yun felt relaxed and happy when he walked in the countryside.


    But as I walked along, I suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that in the distance, four wolf smoke billowed up and straight into the sky.

 Chapter 116

    Wolf smoke, animal tide invasion.


    People living in Linghai city know what that wolf smoke means.


    Therefore, the hunters and farmers who were still hunting and farming outside the city were in a hurry one after another, and they ran to Linghai city with their families.


    This is outside the city. Although there is a great wall defense line and fortress area protection outside the evil spirit mountains, every time the animal tide invades, some fish will escape the net.


    For these ordinary farmers who have no combat power and no one to protect, the emergence of any monster can easily kill them.


    Therefore, whenever the animal tide invades, people outside the city must immediately enter the Linghai giant city to take refuge. When the animal tide passes, the city Lord''s house will send guards to search for those monsters outside the city. Once found, they will follow the law. Until this time, farmers can safely return to their homes.


    Indeed, such a life seems very awkward, and it has to be carried out every once in a while, but there is no way. The farmers and hunters outside the city are themselves the lowest people in Linghai giant city. The capable people have basically moved into the city.


    "Young man, let''s go!"


    At this time, an old farmer pushed his car with two seven or eight year old dolls, some bedding and dry food. He was about to rush to Linghai city. Seeing Chu Yun''s slow appearance on the road, he couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Yun smiled when he heard the speech. Seeing the old farmer''s house behind him, he said, "old man, don''t you worry about the destruction of your home?"


    "Alas, how can I not worry."


    The old farmer shook his head, walked all the way and said, "but people can walk, but houses can''t walk..."


    As he spoke, he gradually went away.


    When those monsters break through the line of defense and enter the farmland area outside the city, they often destroy wantonly in the village and look for possible human beings. In addition to monsters, some unscrupulous thieves will also turn boxes and cabinets door to door during this period.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at the old farmer''s back. He was a little silent. Since he came to the world, he has been in contact with the martial arts cultivation class. Since ancient times, he has been poor, rich and martial arts. How many people who can practice martial arts are the rich class who have no worries about food and clothing, and this is the first time he has been in contact with such bottom people.


    "Displaced..."


    Chu Yun sighed, then looked up at the rising direction of the wolf smoke, and suddenly had a confusion in his heart, that is, since the Great Wall has been built, why not finish it?


    If the Great Wall, as the defense line of Linghai giant city against external invasion, has a complete coverage, it is impossible for monsters to come in. These people living outside the city can also be much better.


    However, according to shopkeeper Yang, less than half of the Great Wall defense line was built many years ago. The remaining distance is guarded by major forces stationed in various regions in a scattered form.


    Compared with the word by word defense of the Great Wall defense line, this means of defense naturally lags far behind. It is easy to miss the net. At the same time, it is more inconvenient to concentrate the defense force. Logically, it should be replaced by the Great Wall defense line earlier.


    But


    Over the years, the construction of the Great Wall defense line has not continued, and it continues to this day.


    "Stone... Stone... Where are you..."


    At this time, a low call came from the front.


    As soon as Chu Yun followed the sound, he saw an old woman on crutches, bent, walking slowly, her eyes were white, and she was careful when walking. Obviously, her eyes could not be seen.


    "Old man, who are you looking for?"


    Chu Yun came forward and asked.


    The old woman shivered obviously when she heard someone talking. She seemed to be afraid, but Chu Yun''s voice was gentle and didn''t seem evil. Then she slowly opened her mouth: "I''m waiting for my son... He went hunting in the mountain and hasn''t come back yet. I heard that there is smoke in the north again. I have to wait for my son to come back to the city..."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and looked at the mountain behind him. He was about to say something, but a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: find Orion stone"


    "Task reward: Ten spirit bait"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt sound fell, Chu Yun gave a slight meal. He wanted to help the poor old woman. Now with the task reward, it is naturally the best.


    So he said, "old man, do you have anything close to your son? I have a hound with a good sense of smell. You can find your son by following the smell. "


    With that, Chu Yun took out the bluestone gate, released rhubarb and let it bark twice.


    "Yes, yes..."


    When the old woman heard that Chu Yun wanted to help her, she nodded and said, "my house and I are right behind. Clothes are all at home..."


    Chu Yun nodded and helped the old woman back to a thatched house at the foot of the mountain. After standing in the yard and waiting for a while, the old woman took out her clothes. It was a dress sewn with deer skin, with several scattered silver coins on it.


    "All the money at home is here..."


    The old woman whispered.


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yun was stunned.


    The old woman sighed, smiled and said, "I don''t know if you really want to help my old woman. If you''re a hero in the autumn wind, you''ll take all the valuable things from my house. If you really want to help me, the money should be given to you as a gift of thanks..."


    Chu Yun heard the speech. For a moment, he was touched in his heart and smiled bitterly. He took the deer skin clothes and put them together in the breath of rhubarb. He asked it to smell it hard for a few times. After remembering the taste, he returned it again.


    "My hound has remembered your son''s taste. Let''s go into the mountain and look for it. Don''t go out, old man. Just wait in this house. If I bring your son back later and don''t see you, your son will be worried."


    "OK... Ok..."


    The old woman nodded quickly. Her eyes didn''t focus, but she held the deerskin clothes and touched the intact silver coins on them. She couldn''t help saying, "you are really a kind-hearted childe..."


    Chu Yun smiled, turned around and took rhubarb into the mountain.


    A hunter who goes hunting in the mountain can''t go much or far with the feet of ordinary people. From the fact that the old woman and her son depend on each other, the hunter should not go out for a few days.


    Therefore, the scope of the search was really not large. Chu Yun took rhubarb and walked around, sniffing around. After a while, he found the trace of the hunter in the big pit dug by a man.


    With a bow on his back and a short knife at his waist, the hunter was falling into a deep pit in an uncomfortable position. There was dark blood behind his head. Although his breath was still there, it was very weak.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (ten spirit bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt sound fell, Chu Yun didn''t respond. Ten spirit bait wasn''t worth his attention.


    It can be seen that this big pit is obviously a trap dug by a man. The hunter should have stepped in by himself and passed out to this day.


    "The situation is bad..."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and shot out with his spiritual power. He landed on the hunter, took it out of the pit and slowly placed it on the flat ground.


    He stretched out his hand to check the hunter''s injury. The bruise on his body was nothing serious, but the back of his head hit on the stone was badly hurt. If there were no panacea, his life would be over.


    Chu Yun thought about it, took out the bluestone gate again, and went in with rhubarb.


    "Come back so soon?"


    Xiao Li''s figure floated in front of Chu Yun like an elf.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I''ll get a fruit. Someone outside is hurt."


    "OK."


    Xiao Li took off a fruit and handed it to Chu Yun. He said, "is one enough?"


    "Just a mortal, should be enough."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Then, he left the bluestone gate and took it back into the system space. Then, he broke open the red fruit and sent a small piece into the hunter''s mouth. He refined the medicine in the fruit with his spiritual power and smoothly crossed into the hunter''s body.


    The effect of this local grade compound Sudan fruit is no different from that of selling high-priced panacea. It is naturally easy to catch an ordinary person''s skin injury.


    After a while, the hunter''s fingers shook twice on the ground. Then his eyebrows wrinkled slowly and his eyelids opened slowly.


    When he raised his eyes and saw Chu Yun, the hunter was obviously startled. He quickly moved back twice, put his back against a tree trunk, looked at Chu Yun and said, "who are you?"


    "The man who came to save you."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "your name is stone. Go home. Your mother is waiting for you at home."


    When the voice fell, the stone was obviously stunned. He rubbed his head hard. When his hand touched the back of his brain, he found that there were blood stains on his hand. He suddenly took a breath and thought of what had just happened... He accidentally walked through the pit arranged by other hunters. His head was very painful as soon as he fell down, and then he lost consciousness soon


    According to the amount of bleeding, he should have died long ago. How can he wake up now... Moreover, his head doesn''t hurt at all, and he doesn''t find a wound when he feels it


    "Eunuch, I......"


    The stone knew that Chu Yun must have saved him, so he quickly raised his head and wanted to say something.


    But unexpectedly, the figure in front of me had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When we returned to Linghai giant city, the animal tide had basically receded.


    The scale of the four wolf smoke is not big. Shopkeeper Yang in Yuanhe pavilion has taken shopkeeper Liu and others to support. It is expected that there will be no problem.


    When Chu Yun returned to his residence, he took out his fishing rod and just got ten spirit bait. Although the reward is not so strong for Chu Yun today, it is better than nothing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on getting a black stone puppet"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained ten broken spirit crossbows and arrows"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have got a light shadow stone"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, get a bottle of black silver water with special material"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained 80 years of martial arts cultivation"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s figure couldn''t help but be shocked when the prompt sound fell. With the light regiment flying into his body, the cultivation at the peak of Wanshi territory finally began to move forward.


    Eighty years of martial arts accomplishments have been placed on ordinary people, but Chu Yun, a "big stove" with two local martial spirits, can only make him a step forward.


    Now, what Chu Yun needs is just this step forward.


    After all


    His cultivation has been stuck at the peak of Wanshi territory for a long time. As long as he takes another step, he can reach the mountain and sea territory.


    Now, the time has come.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power in the body surged like a wave, went up against the current, hit the sea of the soul, integrated with the power of the soul, and reached the wonderful realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    Chu Yun was shocked, and a large number of psychic powers poured into Yuanhe Pavilion. Although it was not as amazing as when Uncle Xu took Yanling fruit, it also formed a psychic tide in a small range.


    The surging spiritual power poured into Chu Yun''s body, cooperated with the sea of spirits, washed Chu Yun''s body again and again, and finally returned to peace.


    Mountain and sea, first grade!


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath and came to Linghai giant city for nearly two months. Finally, he broke through.


    It''s also a black face. I used so many ground bait before, but I couldn''t catch some martial arts accomplishments. When I finally broke through, I also relied on spirit bait for 80 years.


    However, people should also be satisfied. Whether it is the 300 years of local bait or the 80 years of lingpin bait, the result is the same, which can help him break through the mountains and seas. As long as he crosses this threshold, Chu Yun''s combat power will be greatly improved.


    When he was still in Wanshi territory, Chu Yun was able to fight against the strong at the peak of mountain and sea territory, even with one enemy against many. Now, he has stepped into mountain and sea territory, and facing the same situation, I''m afraid he has to press them.


    It is said that ye cangyun is the first person in Nirvana. Chu Yun now wants to know how many moves the other party can take in his hands?


    Chu Yun smiled and was in a good mood. He went fishing again and used up all the remaining spiritual bait.


    At this time, there was a sound in Yuanhe Pavilion. It seemed that shopkeeper Yang who went out to resist the animal tide came back with Liu Chuang and others.

 Chapter 117

    "I''m back. How''s it going?"


    Chu Yun smiled and came to the lobby. Shopkeeper Yang and Liu Chuang were dusty. When they saw Chu Yun, they quickly got up to salute.


    "Big shopkeeper, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders and come back with their brothers."


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled and bowed his hand to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded. The scale of the four wolf smoke animal tide is really not very good. With the ability of shopkeeper Yang and others, it is enough to cope with it.


    On one side, Liu Chuang sighed and said, "when he came back, I heard that another person in the defensive area was kidnapped by demons. It is said that the missing person is a small affiliated family of the Wang family. A man under my hand has just married their woman..."


    "... what did you say?"


    Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, his eyebrows frowned, and suddenly turned to look at Liu Chuang.


    Liu Chuang''s body was stiff. He thought he had said something wrong and stuttered: "I, I said that I have a man who has just married a woman of this family..."


    "No, not that..."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, stared at Liu Chuang seriously and said, "you just said that all the fighters in the defensive area were taken away by demons!"


    Shopkeeper Yang didn''t know why Chu Yun had such a big reaction. He quickly came forward and made a round, saying, "we also listened to the herald. The news should not be false."


    "Check it immediately."


    Chu Yun''s thoughts came out one by one. After breathing out a deep breath, he said to shopkeeper Yang: "send someone to the city Lord''s house and the Wang''s affiliated family to find out whether this matter is true or not. Go immediately!"


    When the voice fell, shopkeeper Yang and Liu Chuang looked at each other. Although they didn''t know why Chu Yun cared so much, there was no doubt that it was a big event, so they nodded one after another and hurriedly sent someone to check it.


    Chu Yun didn''t leave. He sat in the hall, closed his eyes and meditated.


    "Another warrior in the defensive area was kidnapped by demons in the evil spirit mountain... How is this possible? The demons in the evil spirit mountain have no ability at all. They unconsciously abduct the warriors in a whole area. They rely on the traitors of the human family in the huge city of Linghai, the sun family and their internal and external cooperation.


    The sun family arranged the array in the defensive area in advance to make the martial artists who went to that area unconscious, and then the demons would take away the people and gods unknowingly. Without the cooperation of the sun family, how could the demons in the evil spirit mountain achieve the same effect? "


    Chu Yun''s heart was full of waves, and he obviously came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    There are traitors in Linghai giant city!


    There is not only one family like the sun family! Others hide deeper. Like the sun family, they are all doing things to betray their peers!


    "Big shopkeeper..."


    Before long, Liu Chuang came back and hurriedly said, "the news is confirmed. It''s true."


    "... unforgivable!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and showed anger in his eyes. After the sun family was found out, he thought things like this would be cut off here, but who would think that there was more than one adultery!


    The Wang family, the Zuo family, the Liu family, and even Ling yuange or Yu Hengge, which are the same four families, are all suspected of this. Only families with such a size can have this ability to associate with demons.


    In a short while as like as two peas, the young cabinet keeper returned, and the news of confirmation came to the same place. The royal family in the Heihe River area was indeed taken away by the demons. The scene was exactly the same as the Hengyuan chamber of Commerce, which was previously missing in Raymond Lam District, and there was no sign of any fighting.


    "Big shopkeeper, what happened?"


    Shopkeeper Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "they are not missing or kidnapped by demons, but betrayed."


    "Who? By whom? "


    "A big force in Linghai giant city, such as the sun family, colludes with demons and eats human blood steamed bread."


    Chu Yun clenched his fist and said, "the sun family colluded with the demons. What they have to do is to arrange a psychic hypnosis array with the soul stone in the defensive area in advance. When the martial arts stationed in the area enter it, the array will launch, and all of them will fall into a coma. In this way, when the demons come, they can easily take all of them away, This is the truth of the weird magic that has been in the evil spirit mountain for so many years. "


    The voice fell, and everyone present was stunned and shocked, because the amount of information contained in this matter had made them a little slow but God came.


    "This... Shopkeeper, how did you know this?"


    Shopkeeper Yang trembled.


    Chu Yun said, "from the president of guigen chamber of Commerce affiliated to the sun family, I found the skill of refining Xi soul stone and the array drawing of relic hypnosis ecstasy array. Originally, I thought it was over, so I didn''t make it public, but I never thought there were such traitors in Linghai city!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar among the people present, one after another with uncontrollable excitement.


    For so many years, rumors of strange magic have been circulating in the evil spirit mountain. It can abduct all the martial artists in an entire area without being aware of the ghosts. Moreover, such things happen almost every time the animal tide comes.


    Over time, regardless of the scale of the animal tide, the warriors who went to resist the animal tide couldn''t help worrying, for fear that such a terrible thing would happen to themselves.


    But who wants to


    There is no such terrible magic and demons at all. There are only greedy and dirty people.


    For the benefit of the demons, they don''t hesitate to sell their peers, treat their own kind as animals, and sell them to those man eating demons by two catties.


    This kind of thing, just think about it, makes people feel angry from the bottom of their heart.


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    Shopkeeper Yang took a deep breath, pressed his emotions and said.


    "It''s natural to find out those traitors!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    After a pause, he said again: "however, this kind of thing is very important. We still need to think long-term and plan carefully. To investigate and even attack other top-level forces, we can''t do it without the cooperation of the city Lord''s house. Therefore, I''m going to talk to the city Lord''s house in detail now."


    "OK."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded again and again and said, "I will restrain the brothers in the pavilion and ask them not to talk disorderly for the time being."


    Chu Yun heard the speech, patted shopkeeper Yang on the shoulder, and then left immediately.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Study.


    Qin Wuji was surprised by Chu Yun''s visit.


    "Good nephew, why are you here?"


    Qin Wuji asked.


    Chu Yun arched his hands, looked serious and serious, and said, "Lord, I have a very important thing to tell you myself."


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Wuji sat up slightly from his chair and felt the weight of Chu Yun''s words.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "you should know that the martial arts in Heishui river area were kidnapped by demons. What I want to say is that in Linghai giant city, forces similar to the sun family colluding with demons have not been killed."


    "... what did you say?!"


    Qin Wuji suddenly got up, stared at Chu Yun and said in a deep voice, "is there anyone else colluding with demons?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, took out two things, put them on the table and said, "I got them from guigen chamber of Commerce. One is the skill of refining Xi soul stone, and the other is the array diagram of using Xi soul stone to arrange hypnosis and enchantment array. Should the city Lord understand these two things? The sun family colludes with the demons. What they have to do is to use the hypnotic ecstasy array to confuse the martial artists stationed in the area, and then let the demons take them away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wuji''s face became gloomy, and the anger in his eyes was like thunder rolling in the dark clouds. With a big hand, he took the two things and swept them word by word with a murderous look.


    Boom!


    He clapped his hands on the table and directly smashed the table in front of him.


    "... shameless! Shameless! "


    Qin Wuji roared.


    Chu Yun was startled. The momentum of the strong in Nirvana when he was angry was really terrible. Even if he had broken through the mountain and sea, he still felt a lot of pressure.


    He hurriedly got up and said, "Lord, I thought that the sun family had done everything before, so I didn''t take this matter to heart again, but who would think that the traitors in Linghai giant city are not just the sun family. At present, the martial artists in Heishui river area are missing again, that is, those traitors have taken action, and we have to find him!"


    "They deserve to die!"


    Qin Wuji roared like an angry lion, panting like an ox. after a long time, he calmed down. Looking at Chu Yun, he asked, "who else knows about this?"


    "Some of my subordinates in the cabinet are my confidants."


    Chu Yun replied.


    Qin Wuji nodded and said, "let them say nothing for the time being. I need some arrangement to find out the spies."


    "Exactly."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "Lord, I have an idea."


    "Say."


    "I suggest that you immediately send people to the Great Wall defense line and send people to stare at every defensive area. Before the next animal tide comes, the spies in Linghai giant city will certainly send people to arrange the array. As long as they take action, they will expose their waistcoats and be captured by us. At that time, they can catch the traitors in one fell swoop!"


    Chu Yun paused and said, "in addition, we can also start from the direction of Xi soul stone. As far as I know, the output of Xi soul stone in the city is not large, and the traitors in the city need a stable and large number of Xi soul stones to make hypnosis and enchantment array. It''s difficult to hide others from such a large number of purchases.


    If we can find out where all the soul stones in the city have gone, maybe we can find the black hand behind the scenes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Qin Wuji couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "good ideas, all good ideas..."


    "Lord, I''m flattered."


    Chu Yun arched his hands, which he thought of on his way here. In fact, he didn''t have much wisdom. He just grasped the two key points of Xi soul stone and defensive area.


    The traitors not only need a large number of soul stones, but also arrange arrays in the defensive area. There are too many flaws that can be exposed. As long as they pay attention to the source and destination, they will be able to find their traces.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Qin Wuji nodded, patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, took a deep breath, and said, "my virtuous nephew is not only unparalleled in poetry, but also resourceful. He is a material that can be made. Staying in Yuanhe Pavilion is really wronging you. How about you? Are you interested in following me?"


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. Qin Wuji was about to say something, but he gently raised his hand, pressed it on Chu Yun''s chest and patted it gently.


    "Although I have many children, I really value no one except Shuangyan. If you like, I can recognize you as..."


    Before he finished, there came a step outside the study, and the door was pushed open.


    Qi Guan said, "Lord, there is an urgent report from the demon house in town..."


    Qin Wuji frowned.


    Chu Yun took advantage of the situation, stepped down the slope and bowed his hand and said, "well, I''ll leave first. I''ll focus on the investigation about the source of Xi soul stone. On the other hand, I''ll give it to the city Lord."


    "... OK, go."


    Qin Wuji nodded and watched Chu Yun leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the city master''s house, Chu Yun breathed out slowly. With the cooperation of the city master, it was much easier for him to find out the traitors colluding with demons in the city.


    But there is one thing that people care about, that is, the last words of the city Lord, which obviously means to accept him as an adopted son


    Be reasonable, that''s not very good.


    Chu Yun has no interest in recognizing others as his father.


    Even if it was as strong as Uncle Xu, Chu Yun just called master to hug his thigh. Compared with Uncle Xu, Qin Wuji, a strong man in Nirvana, although powerful, could not compare with the former in Chu Yun''s heart.


    After returning to Yuanhe Pavilion, Chu Yun came to shopkeeper Yang and said, "I have discussed with the city master. We should start at both ends to catch the traitors. Our responsibility is to find out the source of the Xi soul stone. From now on, I want you to use all available relations and means to find out where the Xi soul stone in Linghai city has gone, Those people need a lot of soul stones and a stable supply of goods, which is definitely not difficult to find out. "


    "Yes, chief shopkeeper. I''ll check it now."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded and took orders.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun sat on the chair and breathed out a long breath.


    The matter of colluding with demons is enough to provoke anger and resentment. He is also very angry. Now the 60 day old shopkeeper''s deadline is coming to an end. Chu Yun really hopes to find out and eliminate those traitors within this period of time.


    After all


    Sixty days later, the ruins of Jinxia city in Daming mansion will be opened. If there is nothing fatal, Chu Yun will never want to miss it.

 Chapter 118

    In the following days, a close investigation was going on.


    Xi soul stone itself is a very small mineral. Its volume in Linghai city is very small, which means that as long as you spend enough time and energy, you can find its source and all directions.


    ... in theory.


    However, the reality has encountered many unexpected twists and turns.


    "Chief shopkeeper, I investigated all xihun stone ore sources in the market and found out their circulation. Except for a very small amount of loss and personal purchase, most of the rest can find reasonable flow direction and use without any abnormality..."


    Shopkeeper Yang came to Chu Yun with a lot of information. After a moment of silence, he sighed: "my subordinates are not good at doing things, and are willing to be punished."


    "Are you sure it''s all?"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "Not sure..."


    Shopkeeper Yang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "my subordinates are also guessing these two days. Maybe there will be some mineral sources on the market. They belonged to some individuals long ago and never flowed out. If so, we naturally can''t find them."


    Chu Yun could not help but be silent, nodded and said, "it''s really possible. After all, the collusion between human traitors and Demons has been going on in Linghai giant city for many years. It''s really inconvenient if he doesn''t have stable Xi soul stone input and has been buying outside. However, in this way, the clue will be broken. "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Shopkeeper Yang thought for a moment and said, "big shopkeeper, maybe you can go to a place to try your luck."


    "Where?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "World Bank!"


    Shopkeeper Yang explained: "you don''t know, big shopkeeper. There are many mountains in Linghai huge city, but the mineral veins are not very rich, so there are basically no big forces. You are willing to spend manpower and material resources to look for mineral veins everywhere. Those who do this work are small individual chambers of Commerce and some special gold diggers.


    They spend their wallet down a mountain, and then take a chance to look for ore veins. If they find valuable ore veins by shit luck, they will mine them themselves.


    However, because mining requires a large amount of funds, and the volume of these gold diggers is very small, after digging valuable veins, these gold diggers often go to Tianxia bank to borrow money for mining and promise to give Tianxia bank a certain interest.


    The world bank will not lend the money for nothing, so when the gold diggers come to the door, the world bank will also send people to investigate the ore veins mined by them on the spot, and decide how much money to lend after confirming the value of the ore veins.


    Therefore, as long as most of the mineral veins in the Linghai giant city are excavated by those gold diggers, the world bank has recorded them. If we can get the assistance of the world bank, we can know how many soul stone mineral veins there are in the Linghai giant city and their specific locations. "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun stood up, patted shopkeeper Yang on the shoulder and said, "OK, Lao Yang, you are thinking!"


    "The big shopkeeper flattered me..."


    Shopkeeper Yang waved his hand modestly.


    "OK, I''ll go to Tianxia bank now. I believe they will sell me this face."


    Chu Yun said and got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    World Bank, VIP room.


    "Villa leader Li, take the liberty to disturb me. I really have something to ask for."


    Chu Yun came to the VIP room and arched his hand at a smiling middle-aged man.


    "Shopkeeper Chu is very polite. Please sit down."


    Villa leader Li smiled, made a gesture of invitation to Chu Yun and sat down on the master''s chair.


    Two maids came forward and poured them a cup of hot tea.


    With a teacup in one hand and a teacup cover in the other, villa leader Li gently fiddled with the tea and said with a smile, "I don''t know why the shopkeeper of Chuda is here?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to ask villa leader Li to point out the maze... If you don''t mind, I''d like to borrow the information about vein lending from Tianxia bank."


    Chu Yun arched his hand and said straight to the point.


    "Oh?"


    Villa leader Li raised his eyebrows and said, "shopkeeper Chu wants to see the mineral veins in the city? About what? "


    "Xi soul stone."


    Chu Yun replied.


    When the voice fell, villa leader Li''s expression paused. Although he soon covered up the past, Chu Yun still noticed this abnormality in his look.


    Chu Yun remained calm, smiled and asked, "villa leader Li, what''s wrong with this soul stone?"


    "That''s not..."


    Villa leader Li shook his head, smiled, drank a sip of tea and said, "I''m just curious. I don''t know why shopkeeper Chu wants to borrow the information of xihun stone vein."


    Chu Yun said: "for personal reasons, it''s not convenient to disclose for the time being. However, if villa leader Li is willing to let me borrow it, I will report it. Or villa leader Li can also open a price. It''s easy to say."


    "... sorry."


    Villa leader Li shook his head, put down his teacup and said, "the world bank must be responsible for every guest when it opens its business. The privacy of those guests who borrow money from our bank to open a mine can''t be divulged. There''s nothing to discuss. Shopkeeper Chu can leave if there''s nothing else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This crisp refusal surprised Chu Yun.


    He sat in his chair, meditated for a moment, then smiled, stood up and said, "well, in that case, I won''t bother."


    With that, Chu Yun stood up, turned and walked towards the door.


    Villa leader Li looked at Chu Yun''s back and pondered for a while. Then he said in a deep voice, "the shopkeeper of Chu, I have something to say before I leave."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Chu Yun stopped and looked back at Villa leader Li.


    Villa leader Li looked at him with calm eyes but deep meaning. He said, "don''t pry too much about Xi soul stone. It''s bad to know too much about some things. Be careful to set yourself on fire."


    "... ah."


    Chu Yun smiled, his lips raised a radian, turned and left.


    After leaving the world bank, Chu Yun didn''t stop. He went directly to the city master''s house. He wanted to discuss the matter with Qin Wuji.


    Today''s conversation with Villa leader Li made Chu Yun very sure that villa leader Li must know something about Xi soul stone, and even said that it may be directly related.


    Villa leader Li has made this very obvious, and what he said to him before he left sounds like a threat.


    Chu Yun felt that he was very close to the truth.

 Chapter 119

    Chu Yun is going to the city Lord''s residence to talk to Qin Wuji about villa leader Li.


    The world bank, anywhere, is a special existence with huge power and transcendent status. Although it is not the official power of the imperial court, it is better than the official power. Anyone who wants to move his mind should be careful.


    When he arrived at the city Lord''s residence, housekeeper Qi greeted him.


    "I have something important. Please see the city Lord."


    Chu Yun arched his hand.


    Housekeeper Qi shook his head and smiled: "shopkeeper Chu came by accident. The city Lord went out the day before yesterday."


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows moved. He remembered that when he came to see the city Lord before, housekeeper Qi seemed to have sent an urgent report from the demon house. Maybe he was busy with it.


    "Well, when can the city Lord come back?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe today or tomorrow."


    Housekeeper Qi shook his head and said.


    Chu Yun was disappointed when he heard the speech, but he had to nod his head and turn around to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, a dark shadow, wearing a cloak of virtual shadow, sneaked into the world bank.


    This figure is naturally Chu Yun.


    The context of the Xi soul stone is very clear. In the hands of the world bank, there is information about the location of almost all mineral veins in the Linghai giant city and what minerals they produce.


    As long as Chu Yun gets the account book about vein lending, he can find out the source of all Xi soul stones in Linghai giant city. In this way, he doesn''t even need to do anything else. As long as he finds the actual controller behind each vein, he can find out who colludes with demons in Linghai giant city.


    It''s that simple.


    However, villa leader Li is unwilling to lend him the account book, perhaps because he is involved in this matter, perhaps because he is based on the principle of non disclosure, or for other reasons, but these are not important.


    The most important thing is to find out the adultery.


    At night.


    Chu Yun''s figure is like a ghost, shuttling through the pavilions and courtyards.


    As the only bank of the Tianji Dynasty, Tianxia bank, although engaged in business, has extremely terrible strength. Its defense force is extremely strict. There are countless dark and bright outposts patrolling at night. It is very different from the sun family. There are even many places with array protection all year round.


    "It''s hard to do..."


    Chu Yun lurked on a roof, looked at a fortress leading to the underground in front of him, and slowly breathed out a breath.


    After investigation, he learned that there are two places in the world bank, with the most strict defense.


    First, it is the treasure house of the world''s banks.


    The second is the accounting room.


    The former stores all the treasures of the world''s banks, while the latter stores all kinds of important account books and documents.


    The fortress leading to the underground is the place where the account books are kept.


    But the defense is too tight.


    There is only one import and export, which is heavily guarded and protected by array. There is no possibility of sneaking in.


    "If you break through, you will inevitably kill..."


    Chu Yun pondered for a long time and finally decided to attack the East and the West. He first went elsewhere to make some noise and attract the guards here.


    But


    He had to move under his feet, but his heart suddenly sank.


    Because on the ridge in front of him, I don''t know when a bent old man in black appeared, and on both sides of the ridge behind him, two figures in the same black appeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly. He couldn''t see his expression clearly under the virtual shadow cloak, and the three old men couldn''t see their expression clearly.


    ... very strong.


    Although he hasn''t started yet, Chu Yun feels an extremely sharp spirit from the three old people, just like a blade.


    There is no doubt that these three old men are definitely hundred war men who have fought all their lives on the battlefield. Their positions echo each other. Although they have no action, they have blocked Chu Yun''s way. No matter whether he attacks or retreats in any direction, they will be fiercely attacked by the other two.


    Even when Chu Yun closed his eyes, he could expect how the other three would make a move. It was a very strange feeling, and those who could bring him this feeling were undoubtedly experts among the experts.


    "It is worthy of being a bank in the world. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers..."


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart.


    However, even if there is a hidden dragon and a lying tiger, it is not so simple to leave Chu Yun.


    In the past, Chu Yun was able to break through under the heavy siege of sun''s house, but now Chu Yun has been promoted to mountain and sea, and his strength is better than ever.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a faint laugh came from the yard, and then a figure jumped onto the roof dexterously. It was the leader of the world''s banks, Li Zhuang.


    He stared at Chu Yun''s figure. After seeing the virtual shadow cloak, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and said, "unexpectedly, the person who can make ye cangyun eat in the ruins is you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun didn''t speak because he couldn''t reveal his identity. The world''s banks are not official forces, but they are better than official forces. Chu Yun himself has violated the rules since late at night. If his identity is exposed again, he will be caught by villa leader Li, and Yuanhe Pavilion will lead to disaster.


    Now, as long as Chu Yun is not caught and his mask is not taken off to identify him, he will not be afraid of villa leader Li to identify him, because villa leader Li can''t give evidence.


    "I expected you to come this morning, so I waited here specially. Shopkeeper Chu, I have said that you should not continue to get involved in this matter."


    Villa leader Li shook his head and named Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun remained unmoved and said, "I came to track down the spies in Linghai city. Villa leader Li seems to know a lot about it, but he refused to cooperate. Do you think you and the sun family are birds of a feather?"


    "Not really."


    Villa leader Li shook his head again. After a pause, he said, "I don''t want to say more about this matter. You shouldn''t know or ask again, but I want to advise you not to continue."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "what position did villa leader Li take to persuade me?"


    "Onlookers, that''s all."


    Li Zhuang''s main road.


    Chu Yun snorted coldly and said, "you know the inside story, but don''t disclose it. Help the spies in the Linghai giant city hide it, and now tell me that you''re just a bystander?"


    "That''s right."


    Villa leader Li nodded, sighed and said, "shopkeeper Chu, I appreciate people like you, but many things in the world are not what you think. I can''t disclose everything I know about Xi soul stone. I don''t expect you to understand my difficulties, but I won''t let you continue. That''s all."


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slowly and he thought about it. Originally, he planned to disturb the situation and then leave immediately, but now he decided to catch the thief, catch the king first, take villa leader Li away and force him to ask about the information in his mouth.


    Although this move is a risk of universal condemnation. In the Tianji Dynasty, no one dares to offend the world''s banks, if villa leader Li is involved in collusion with demons, Chu Yun will move him, and no one will say anything.


    Just when Chu Yun was ready to do it


    In the distance, wolf smoke and beacon fire rose into the sky and went straight into the sky, which was very eye-catching in the dark night.


    The cry of surprise rose everywhere. Chu Yun glanced at the corner of his eyes and was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    Wolf smoke, seven!


    Seven wolf smoke!


    The number of wolf smoke represents the scale of monster attack. More than five wolf smoke represents a large-scale animal tide invasion. Now, there are seven wolf smoke rising!


    Villa leader Li turned his head and looked at the horizon. Seven wolf smoke caught his eyes. It was shocking. Immediately, the palm under his sleeve robe became a fist, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.


    But


    After taking a deep breath, villa leader Li said nothing.


    He looked at Chu Yun and said, "if you come out of the big shopkeeper, please help yourself."


    With that, villa leader Li turned and went down the roof, and the three old men in black who were separated around Chu Yun also followed. Unexpectedly, they no longer surrounded Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the back of villa leader Li, but he didn''t know which trouble he was making and why he had to let himself go easily.


    You know, villa leader Li doesn''t understand how terrible Chu Yun''s combat power is. In the other party''s view, Chu Yun went deep into the world''s banks alone and fell into siege. As long as he is willing to do it, he must be very sure to win Chu Yun, but villa leader Li gave up this opportunity.


    But


    No matter what the other party thought, Chu Yun would not be polite. He moved at his feet and disappeared into the vast night and left the world bank.


    A moment later, Chu Yun made several rounds. After confirming that no one was following behind, he took off his virtual shadow cloak and returned to Yuanhe Pavilion all the way.


    "Big shopkeeper, you are back."


    Shopkeeper Yang, shopkeeper song and others have gathered in Yuanhe Pavilion. They are talking anxiously. When they see Chu Yun coming back, they have a backbone.


    "Seven wolf smoke, a large-scale invasion of animal tide, the situation is critical, and I naturally want to come back as soon as possible."


    Chu Yun said, slowly exhaling.


    At this time, a sound of horse hoofs came from the outside. Several cavalry stopped in front of the gate of Yuanhe Pavilion and shouted: "it is reported that there is a large-scale animal tide invasion in the evil spirit mountain. All martial artists in Linghai giant city immediately go to the Great Wall defense line. Those above the critical area cannot be absent!"


    "According to the military order of the city Lord''s house, there is a large-scale animal tide invasion in the evil spirit mountain range. All martial arts in the Linghai giant city immediately go to the Great Wall defense line. Those martial arts above the critical territory cannot be absent!"


    "According to the military order of the city Lord''s house, there is a large-scale animal tide invasion in the evil spirit mountain range. All martial arts in the Linghai giant city immediately go to the Great Wall defense line. Those martial arts above the critical territory cannot be absent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The herald sounded in bursts and gradually went away, wave after wave.


    Chu Yun glanced at everyone in the hall. Shopkeeper Yang sighed and said, "this is true for all large-scale animal tide invasions with more than six wolf smoke. We need to transfer all critical martial arts of all forces in Linghai giant city to support the front line... This has not been the case for many years."

 Chapter 120

    "The military order has come. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun stood up. Although there were countless puzzles in his heart after he came back from Tianxia bank, the animal tide invaded on a large scale and the situation was critical, but he couldn''t care about anything else.


    The traitors who collude with demons are hateful, but the harm they can cause is only the fighters in a defensive area in each animal tide.


    Now, if the animal tide of seven wolf smoke can''t resist, it will lose the lives of millions of civilians in Linghai giant city!


    Chu Yun can tell which is light and which is heavy.


    Immediately, the people and horses in Yuanhe Pavilion immediately gathered and headed out of the city.


    As early as when the wolf smoke rose, shopkeeper Yang had organized the martial artists in the pavilion, and now Chu Yun came back, naturally he could start immediately.


    On the way out of the city, Chu Yun also met many fighters from various forces, gathered together and rushed to the Great Wall defense line outside the city.


    At the same time, there are many Jianghu individual tourists on the road. They are not affiliated with a certain force, but they must go as long as their cultivation reaches above the critical territory, otherwise they will be expelled from Linghai city by the city master''s house.


    "Big shopkeeper, let''s go out of the city together!"


    At this time, a cry came from the side and rear. Chu Yun looked back and saw a familiar figure walking forward with a group of people and horses.


    "Qiu Shan..."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "OK, then follow."


    Liang Qiushan nodded quickly when he heard the speech, and led the Liang family behind the martial artists in the Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Shopkeeper Yang turned to look at Liang Qiushan. Seeing that Liang Qiushan''s face was not very good, he whispered, "are you hurt?"


    "I was hurt accidentally when I met the animal tide last time."


    Liang Qiushan smiled bitterly, then quickly shook his head and said, "small injury, it''s not in the way."


    "Alas..."


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed when he heard the speech and said, "the last animal tide was only four wolf smoke, but now it is seven. I really don''t know how many people will bury their bones on the border line when the animal tide recedes."


    The voice fell, and everyone around was silent. It had not been against such a large animal tide for many years. Everyone present was very nervous.


    After a long time, Chu Yun took the people to the Great Wall defense line. When he entered the military aircraft camp, he found that the city Lord Qin Wuji had come here, but he didn''t know when he came back.


    "Everybody, the situation is urgent. We don''t talk much."


    Qin Wuji saw that Chu Yun had brought people in, and all the forces and horses in the camp had basically come together. He said, "the scale of the animal tide is very large, and it has invaded from all directions. This piece, this piece, and this area all need your garrison. You should make every effort to go!"


    After a pause, Qin Wuji looked around, glanced at everyone''s face and said, "now, I''ll start distributing tasks. Lord Wang, you take people to garrison the Blackstone mountain area! Master Liu, you take people to garrison the shanghekou area! I wish you, shopkeeper, take someone to garrison... "


    There was a solemn atmosphere in the military aircraft camp. In the quiet air, only Qin Wuji distributed the voice of the task. The forces mentioned by him in the first wave were the top forces in the Linghai giant city. The areas they were stationed in were also the most dangerous key organs. They would face the impact of animal tide at the first time.


    When the three families present, as well as Ling yuange and Yu Hengge, were assigned defensive tasks, Qin Wuji''s eyes naturally fell on Chu Yun''s face.


    "Shopkeeper Chu, you take people to garrison the Huangjing mountain area!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell and many people looked at each other.


    Because, compared with the identity of the top forces of Yuanhe Pavilion, the defensive area of Huangjing mountain is really too relaxed.


    At least two of the areas that have not been allocated are more dangerous than the defensive area of Huangjing mountain, while Qin Wuji arranged Yuanhe Pavilion in Huangjing mountain.


    Many people looked at Chu Yun and couldn''t help showing envy, jealousy and hatred. Their sour roots hurt. They thought it was good to be favored by the city Lord. They could be so biased and taken care of.


    At Chu Yun''s side, shopkeeper Yang and shopkeeper song looked at each other. They were all happy. It was a good thing that they could be assigned to a safe place in such a dangerous animal tide as seven wolf smoke.


    "Well, all areas have been arranged. Let''s go now!"


    Qin Wuji waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    In the military tent, everyone took orders one after another, turned around and went out of the big tent and rushed to the defensive area.


    Chu Yun didn''t leave in a hurry. After other forces had made big accounts, he stayed and hugged his fist: "Lord, I have something to tell you."


    "Say."


    Qin Wuji nodded.


    Chu Yun told Qin Wuji everything about his contact with Villa leader Sun today.


    "... Tianxia bank!"


    A trace of anger appeared in Qin Wuji''s eyes, but he soon pressed it down. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s urgent. The background of the world''s banks, let alone me, even if it''s the Lord of one house, it''s not easy to provoke. We need to think about it in the long run."


    Chu Yun said: "however, villa leader Li has said such words. He must know the situation behind the Xi soul stone. He just deliberately stopped talking. If we can force him to speak, there will be no doubt about it."


    "After this war, I''ll press questions."


    Qin Wuji took a deep look at Chu Yun, walked forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Chu Yun nodded and turned out of the big account.


    Outside, shopkeeper Yang and others were waiting. Seeing Chu Yun coming out, they quickly welcomed him.


    "Big shopkeeper, what did the city Lord say?"


    Shopkeeper Yang asked.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "if you don''t say these for the time being, it''s important to resist the animal tide first."


    The voice fell, and shopkeeper Yang nodded.


    Chu Yun looked at Liang Qiushan and said, "I just heard that the city Lord has placed your Liang family in the fenghekou area? It should be a very dangerous defensive area? "


    "More than danger..."


    Liang Qiushan smiled bitterly and said, "the fenghekou is the outermost defensive area in the southwest of the evil spirit mountains. If the animal tide invades from the southwest, the fenghekou area will be the first place to be impacted by the animal tide, which can be regarded as a first-class and dangerous defensive area."


    With that, Liang Qiushan couldn''t help but sigh. He was injured in the last animal tide. Before he could get well, he came to such a more dangerous animal tide and was arranged in such a more dangerous place. It seems that God wants to destroy his Liang family


    "In that case, let''s exchange."


    Chu Yun patted Liang Qiushan on the shoulder and said, "you take the Liang family to the Huangjing mountain area, and I take the yuanhege people to the fenghekou area."


    "Ah, this..."


    Liang Qiushan was stunned. The look in his eyes was very complex, both surprised and moved.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "needless to say, if you don''t have the special favor of the city Lord, our Yuanhe pavilion was originally going to places like fenghekou. Now since it''s inconvenient for you, change with us."


    "The big shopkeeper... I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I have nothing to repay Liang Qiushan. I''m willing to go through fire and water for the big shopkeeper!"


    Liang Qiushan''s eyes were red, his hands clasped fists, and directly knelt on one knee to Chu Yun.


    "Don''t do that. Go."


    Chu Yun patted Liang Qiushan on the shoulder, helped him up and said.


    Immediately, Liang Qiushan took the Liang family''s men and horses all the way to the defensive area of Huangjing mountain, while Chu Yun took yuanhege''s men and horses to the defensive area of fenghekou.


    "Alas, Bai is happy."


    Shopkeeper Yang smiled bitterly and said slowly when he saw that Liang Qiushan had left.


    Chu Yun looked at him and said with a smile, "since the Liang family is a vassal of our Yuanhe Pavilion, we naturally have to pay more attention to it at the critical moment."


    "That''s the reason."


    Shopkeeper Yang bowed his hand, which is also quite agreed.


    Although many martial artists in Yuanhe pavilion are disappointed with Chu Yun''s move, they are only disappointed. It is not enough to question Chu Yun.


    Since Chu Yun came to Yuanhe Pavilion, the prestige he has established is undoubtedly inferior to that of the previous big shopkeepers of Yuanhe Pavilion. Many guys admire Chu Yun and respect Chu Yun. Now Chu Yun says he wants to change places, so they don''t hesitate.


    Immediately, a crowd rushed to the southwest.


    The fenghekou area is the border between the evil spirit mountain range and the southwest boundary of the spirit sea area. There is a river valley. The upstream is on the other side of the evil spirit mountain range. Although it is frozen all year round, there is also a part of the water flow. Therefore, some monsters often come to drink.


    The defensive area of fenghekou is arranged in a canyon downstream of the water source, and a wall is built to completely block both sides of the canyon.


    When Chu Yun arrived with the crowd, there were already scattered monsters coming to the defensive area of fenghekou. Under the city wall, they fought fiercely with the soldiers guarding the city.


    "You have arrived. I don''t know which reinforcements are coming?"


    Seeing Chu Yun and others coming, the soldiers guarding the city looked very happy and quickly asked.


    As soon as Chu Yun waved, shopkeeper Yang beside him had already taken the warriors of Yuanhe pavilion to the wall and began to support the soldiers at the head of the city.


    "Yuanhe Pavilion."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said.


    When the city guarding soldiers heard the speech, they immediately brightened their eyes and repeatedly said, "OK, OK, now the animal tide is coming, which is fierce. They need a strong reinforcement like you. Please enter the city quickly!"

 Chapter 121

    This is the second time Chu Yun came to the defensive area.


    Although I have just entered the city, I still feel the great difference in the atmosphere.


    The urban defense soldiers in fenghekou area are more silent than the soldiers Chu Yun saw in guanyangpo area. They almost don''t have any expression on their faces. They are like machines. They do what they should do. Even if someone makes a mistake, they won''t scold loudly. Instead, other soldiers will rush up immediately to make up for the mistake, Maintain the current situation.


    This is a natural state under high pressure.


    Compared with them, the soldiers in guanyangpo area were more like providing for the aged and leisurely in the urban defense. When Chu Yun took people there, he even saw many objects such as reclining chairs and enjoyed them very much.


    Compared with the two sides, Chu Yun naturally appreciates the behavior of these soldiers in the fenghekou area. He has a feeling that he is receiving the Forged Blade under the heavy hammer.


    When you come to the city wall and look at it from a distance, you can see that from the mountain forest at the southwest corner of the evil spirit mountain, there are large areas of trees flying dust and countless tree crowns falling down. From this point, you can infer how rampant and chaotic the scene in the mountain is.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The fierce footsteps were dull, like a muffled thunder, more like an old drummer, struggling to wave the drumstick, and each sound made people tremble.


    Pressure, great pressure.


    The people in Yuanhe Pavilion who came to the city wall were still laughing, but now they have restrained their smile, but they can''t laugh at all.


    Linghai giant city has not experienced such a scale of animal tide for many years. It is very rare to see more than five wolf smoke. Now these seven wolf smoke together, the scale of animal tide also makes them frightened.


    "Array charging!"


    With the roar of the sergeant guarding the city, the soldiers on the city wall immediately filled with monster crystal cores and entered the array furnace. In an instant, dazzling array brilliance lit up on the city wall of fenghekou city defense, and the defense magic tools at the head of the city were ready to go.


    When the figure of the first monster rushed out of the forest and came to the snow-white ground of the glacier, the sergeant guarding the city gave an order, and the soldiers on the city wall launched their magic weapons one after another.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Streamers of light shot towards the glacier. Some of those lights were crossbows and arrows, and some were shells. They were not ordinary. Especially with the blessing of the city guarding array, their power was more unusual.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the herd in front of the animal tide was seriously damaged. A large number of demon beasts fell on the road of charging.


    "Change the bomb! Continue charging! "


    The sergeant roared out instructions, and his soldiers carried out the orders in an orderly manner.


    Accurate, efficient and disciplined.


    This is Chu Yun''s biggest feeling while watching the war.


    On one side, shopkeeper Yang said: "in the front defensive area, the soldiers guarding the city are well-trained and elite. They are very professional in controlling the array and can be trusted. What we have to do is to prevent them from breaking into the city when the animal tide approaches the city defense."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, but his eyes were looking at the glacier in the distance.


    I saw that under the coverage of one round of long-range attacks, although many monsters died in the animal tide, the small black spots that stopped will be covered by the shadow of other monsters immediately, giving people the feeling that there is no effect. The scale of the monsters is still so huge.


    The sergeant guarding the city also looks very ugly at the moment. In the past, after such a long-range attack, the scale of the animal tide will be sharply reduced with the naked eye, which can greatly improve his morale.


    Now, the scale of animal tide is too large. After an attack, there is little difference in visual effect, which gives people a great sense of powerlessness and frustration, and even tends to give birth to despair.


    After all, it is too long to experience such a large-scale animal tide attack. Even the elite soldiers in the front line are not ready for the hardest battle.


    "Roar -"


    At this time, a deafening roar sounded in the animal tide.


    A huge dark shadow jumped up from the animal tide and made great efforts to jump to the wall. When it soared into the air, the people on the wall turned pale and saw that it was an extremely huge chimpanzee. Two people with half a person''s feet mastered the fist and smashed it on the protective array.


    Bang bang!


    The array vibrated and the energy fluctuated violently.


    As soon as the sergeant''s face changed, he realized that the chimpanzee was a fourth-order monster comparable to the mountains and seas.


    Before he did anything, a figure had leaped up from the top of the city.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    A sword sounded, and a raging fire suddenly lit up on the sharp body of the sword. It was a terrible dragon that extinguished all, emitting the majestic dragon power of crushing all sentient beings.


    The chimpanzee''s ferocious face showed a humanized unexpected emotion. The hands that were originally pounding the protective array also poked out and grabbed the figure holding the sword.


    Shua!


    A flash of sword light flashed, followed by a splash of blood.


    The chimpanzee''s big hand was directly cut off by a sword. The blood was sprayed out without money from the fracture, and evaporated into light red water vapor by the hot dragon inflammation.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Chimpanzees howled and tore their hearts and lungs with pain, but Chu Yun''s attack was not over. After a sword cut off the chimpanzee''s arm, the blade turned and went towards the chimpanzee''s neck.


    Another sword light flashed by. In this sword, it seemed to contain nine sword meanings. The chimpanzee tried to dodge and dodged sideways in the face of Chu Yun''s attack.


    But somehow, after Chu Yun stabbed out, it seemed as if he was splitting to the right at the same time. After the chimpanzee dodged to the side, he avoided the stab, but he couldn''t avoid the cut to the right.


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bone fracture is still very clear in the sound of sharp blades entering the meat. There is still fear and consternation in the eyes of chimpanzees, but the whole head has fallen off the neck and fell into the animal tide with the body.


    "Dead, dead..."


    On the city wall, the soldiers guarding the city stared at the scene with disbelief.


    The terrible chimpanzee, whose strength is comparable to that of the strong man in human mountain and sea, hit the fenghekou city defense with a few punches. The city defense array fluctuated for a while. Such a terrible existence was killed by Chu Yun''s two swords?


    What level of strength is this? Ordinary mountain and sea warriors, even at the peak of mountain and sea, can''t do it so easily?


    Chu Yun received his sword, but his eyes were staring at the animal tide. There was a figure retreating against the tide. When Chu Yun cut off the chimpanzee''s arm with his sword, he was already retreating towards the evil spirit mountain.


    There is no doubt that it must be a fourth-order monster comparable to the martial arts in the mountain and sea, but the other party knows how to hide himself and how to judge the situation.


    After Chu Yun showed his terrible strength, the other party knew it was impossible to beat Chu Yun, so he decided to leave and quit the beast tide.


    "It''s a demon. It''s more cunning than human beings."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Immediately, he looked down at the animal tide. Some of those demon beasts with low intelligence seemed crazy after the chimpanzee died. They rushed up to rob and eat the chimpanzee''s body, hoping to evolve themselves through the blood of the stronger, and then break through the grade.


    And some monsters with lower intelligence attacked Chu Yun, jumped up and attacked Chu Yun standing in the air.


    Chu Yun didn''t move. A flame lit up all over his body. Rolling Longyan bloomed around, almost turning his body into a small sun.


    Those monsters who rushed up didn''t touch Chu Yun''s close body, so they were burned by the Dragon inflammation around them. Even they themselves turned into the fuel of dragon inflammation, fell into the beast tide, and ignited other monsters together.


    But of course


    It is impossible to burn the animal tide by using Longyan as a flame.


    Chu Yun looked at the soldiers struggling to defend the city and looked at the glacier in the distance. He had an idea in his heart. Immediately, he walked away and came directly to the top of the glacier.


    Boom!


    Chu Yun''s body was like a shell. He suddenly fell and crashed into the glacier. The Dragon burning around him was burning. Before approaching the ice surface, the hot temperature had made the glacier melt into a big pit.


    His figure fell into the glacier. What we can detect is that the thickness of the glacier is very terrible. He went down for more than ten seconds before he finally entered the glacier below.


    Then, facing the glacier above, Chu Yun cut out with a sword. From bottom to top, the sword Qi cut through, just like drawing a line on the glacier.


    This line soon turned into cracks. Huge cracks spread over the whole glacier, and the senhan ice water at the bottom of the glacier also gushed up at the same time.


    Chu Yun''s body went out of the glacier, and then quickly smashed through several important fulcrums of the glacier. Many monsters around him have fallen into the glacier.


    In a short time, the ice surface of the whole glacier has been completely defeated by Chu Yun, and the glacier under the glacier has now survived, like a cold big hand holding the lifeline of the animal tide.


    The animal tide rushing out of the evil spirit mountain was originally to step on the glacier to attack the wind estuary, but now the glacier at the foot has disappeared and replaced by the bitter cold glacier.


    In the animal tide at the front, some monster with higher intelligence thought it was wrong and wanted to stop, but the animal tide at the back pushed them forward like a rolling wave.


    Under the threat of this animal tide, a large number of monster beasts directly rushed into the glacier. Although not all monster beasts are afraid of water, most monster beasts have no ability to go ashore after rushing into the glacier.


    Because


    Chu Yun was floating quietly on the bank at the moment. As soon as he saw a monster coming up from the water, he bent his fingers and shot out with a smart light, directly penetrating its key.


    When dealing with these small monsters, it is undoubtedly very appropriate to use the martial arts of low consumption and strong penetration. Almost no monsters can come out from under Chu Yun''s eyelids. Those who are lucky enough to climb ashore soon become cold corpses and fall into the glacier.


    After the glacier broke, the level of the glacier rose, and the river immediately spread and flooded, pouring back towards the wind estuary.


    The monsters that had rushed under the wall of fenghekou were soon submerged by the poured ice water. Half the space under the wall had been soaked by the river. Most of them were very reluctant to protect themselves in the water, let alone attack the wall.


    Shopkeeper Yang, shopkeeper song and others stood on the wall and looked at the thousands of miles below. All the monsters were soaked in water. They all looked excited and couldn''t help raising their hands and shouting.


    "The power of the big shopkeeper!"


    "The power of the big shopkeeper!"


    "The power of the big shopkeeper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noncommissioned officers and soldiers of the urban defense were also stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a fierce man who could break the glacier and drown the animal tide directly on his own.


    Not to mention how powerful and terrible strength it needs to do this, the key is that ordinary people don''t think about it at all!


    Fighting against the beast tide is often hard behind the city wall. It can make use of the advantages of terrain to create this effect, which can be said to be an eye opener for many soldiers.


    Of course


    For them, it doesn''t make much sense to open their eyes.


    After all, the operation of smashing the glacier with bare hands has nothing to do with vision. It depends on terrible strength.


    Chu Yun has both.


    Under the backflow of the glacier, the river was soaked in the animal tide, and the water surface basically stayed at nearly half of the position below the city wall. Therefore, the soldiers and Yuanhe Pavilion standing on the city wall were not negatively affected, but took advantage. After all, the animal tide is now in a state of near collapse.


    In the direction of the evil spirit mountain, a large number of demons and beasts are still running towards this side with black eyes. In a daze and ignorance, they have rushed into the glacier.


    Many times, once the general trend is formed, it is not so easy to change. The front doesn''t want to move forward, but the back will push you forward.


    Those monsters are the same. Even if they detect something wrong and want to get out of this tide, they can''t do it at all. They can only helplessly follow the monsters in front and rush into the glacier.


    "It''s amazing..."


    The sergeant guarding the city took a deep breath and looked at the figure standing in the air on the edge of the glacier. His heart was very hot, but his eyes were full of respect!

 Chapter 122

    Today''s seven wolf smoke animal tide is the largest animal tide that many people present have seen in their lives.


    But at the same time.


    This is also the easiest animal tide they have ever defended.


    The animal tide, which covered the sky and covered the sun, rolled from the evil spirit mountain, but was suddenly submerged in the glacier river. Except for a few monsters that can move freely in the water, they can also come under the city wall. There is almost no time for the city guards to start.


    This is not to say that just being flooded by water can make thousands of monsters lose their combat effectiveness. Many monsters are afraid of water, but they are not afraid of this share.


    What really changed the whole war situation was that Chu Yun''s hand flooded the seven armies and completely destroyed the "momentum" of the monsters, or in a human way, that is, there was no "morale".


    Many times, when marching and fighting, the two armies face each other. It doesn''t look at who has more people. In addition to other factors, such as terrain and equipment gap, the most important thing is the morale of both sides.


    The group that can be twisted into a rope is the most powerful, and once dispersed, it is a mob.


    It''s the same with monsters.


    They are like a group of crazy bulls with red eyes. They only know to rush forward and destroy everything in front. This momentum is extremely terrible, because in the group, every individual will become rampant, fearless and meaningless in this atmosphere.


    But once the morale dissipates, the road ahead becomes blurred and difficult to please, and the momentum of the charge is released, the mob will often mess up and even attack each other.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    Chu Yun looked at the monsters fluttering in the glacier below. It was dark. Before long, there were bright red blood floating under the water, and it became thicker and thicker.


    Compared with the number of monsters, the area of the glacier is really narrow. When many monsters are pressed under the water, they will climb up instinctively, but the space above is limited and not enough to make all monsters surface, so the monsters below will bite the monsters above.


    Chu Yun didn''t even have to do it. The monsters below were already killing each other. Soon, the total number of monsters killed by fighting inside the monsters was even more than he did himself.


    At this point in the battle, Chu Yun knew that there would be no more waves.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of guarding the city lasted three days and two nights.


    After the first day, Chu Yun returned to the city defense. In the next two days, he didn''t even go to the city.


    As for his "lazy" behavior, no one in the fenghekou city defense said anything. Whenever Chu Yun woke up and stretched out of the barracks to bask in the sun, he was greeted with extremely respectful eyes, as if he were looking at a hero.


    Chu Yun is really a hero for the soldiers in the defensive area of fenghekou.


    What he did alone was equivalent to blocking the animal tide in the whole fenghekou. Without Chu Yun, it is uncertain how many living people can be left in the fenghekou after the war.


    Three days later, the glaciers outside the fenghekou were frozen into ice again, and there was no moving figure on the ice except a few monsters frozen into ice sculptures.


    The first wave of animal tide has lost more than 90% in the glacier, and the remaining less than 10% of the monster animals are proficient in water. After the animal tide was flooded, they swam away immediately.


    "Lord Chu!"


    Captain Lin, the city guarding taxi officer, came to Chu Yun''s barracks and knocked on the door. After entering, he hugged Chu Yun and said, "the glacier outside the fenghekou has frozen again. You see, will you break the glacier again to avoid another animal tide?"


    "No way."


    Chu Yun shook his head and refused his request.


    Lin Xiaowei showed a disappointed look in his eyes, but he also nodded, expressed understanding and said: "indeed, if you want to defeat such a thick glacier, even for you, the consumption must not be small..."


    "No, no, that''s not why."


    Chu Yun smiled, waved his hand and said, "I understand what you mean. I want the glacier outside the fenghekou to flow all the time. As a moat outside the city defense, so monsters can''t come in, can''t they?"


    Lin Xiaowei was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, but what''s wrong?"


    "There''s really nothing wrong with putting it in the fenghekou area, but there''s something wrong with the whole defense line."


    Chu Yun paused and said, "of course, I can keep the glaciers outside the fenghekou flowing and make the animal tide dare not come over. However, there are a number of monsters in the evil spirit mountain. They will invade the spirit sea area from other places if they don''t go from us. Although we are safe, we let the defensive forces in other places bear additional attacks for us, The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since we still have spare power, we should eat more monsters and share the pressure with other defenders. What do you think, Captain Lin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Xiaowei heard the speech, he was shocked, took a deep breath, hugged Chu Yun and said, "Lord Chu''s speech is as narrow as a bell."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you''ve never seen a beast tide of this scale for many years. You''ll worry and try your best to make yourself safer. There''s nothing wrong with this, but what I want to tell you is that there''s nothing wrong with me at the fenghekou. You don''t have to worry. I''ll break the glacier after the next beast tide comes."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Lin Xiaowei left with a fist in his hand, but his respect for Chu Yun went up to a higher level.


    In the evening of the fourth day, the dark animal tide army came to the glacier outside the fenghekou for the second time. Although its scale was large, it was slightly insufficient compared with the first wave of animal tide.


    After hearing the news outside the city, Chu Yun immediately went out of the barracks and flew up. He smashed the glacier outside the city again, and another flood of animals came, a classic remake.


    As a result, compared with the last animal tide, there was no difference. Lin Xiaowei stood on the wall and looked at Chu Yun standing in the air in the distance. His heart was full of admiration.


    "Finish."


    Chu Yun flew back to the wall and lay down on a brand-new recliner.


    This recliner was made by shopkeeper Yang himself in the past two days. It''s very comfortable to lie down. At the moment, shopkeeper Liu is also flattering with a smile. He hurried forward and squeezed his shoulders and legs for Chu Yun.


    Originally, the seven wolf smoke animal tide came together. When they went out of the city, they felt a little like returning to death. But who would have thought that under the oppression of Chu Yun, the animal tide became so weak that they didn''t even have the mind to cheer up to deal with it. They just came to see the play.


    "Xiao Lin..."


    Chu Yun, like an old man, half narrowed his eyes. As soon as he called, Lin Xiaowei on the side immediately gave a cry, came up and said, "what can I do for you, Lord Chu?"


    "Hehe, nothing. I just want to talk to you. I heard you spent two years on the Great Wall defense?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "If I returned to Lord Chu, I did stay for two or three years."


    Lin Xiaowei nodded.


    Chu Yun asked, "compared with these scattered defensive areas, what is the situation on the other side of the Great Wall defense line?"


    "... heaven and earth!"


    Lin Xiaowei looked solemn and said, "the Great Wall defense line is a whole, and the defense array that can operate on it is not comparable to a small array such as fenghekou. In the past decades or even hundreds of years, the more than 1000 miles of the Great Wall defense line has almost never been crossed by monsters.


    The fenghekou area is very difficult. The manpower scheduling is too rigid. There are as many people in the urban defense. There is almost no possibility of foreign aid. Moreover, the power of the protective array on the city wall is much smaller. Many times, if the array can''t work, you have to take your life to fill in¡°


    When Lin Xiaowei said this, a trace of sadness appeared in his expression, as if he remembered his comrades in arms who had died here, and his eyes were red.


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment when he heard the speech. He immediately paused and asked, "do you know why the Great Wall defense line didn''t continue to be built later?


    The boundary between the evil spirit mountains and the spirit sea area is only three thousand miles, and the Great Wall defense line has been established for more than one thousand miles. It''s not difficult to build the rest of the distance, is it?


    If the boundary between the Great Wall''s Linghai sea area and the evil spirit mountains is completely cut off by the Great Wall''s defense line, wouldn''t it be as difficult for the animal tide to enter the Linghai sea area and make trouble again?


    This is done once and for all. "


    Hearing these words, Lin Xiaowei thought carefully and said, "I''m afraid I can''t give you a real answer to this question. I can only say some of my superficial knowledge.


    First of all, the cost of the Great Wall defense line is very high. The construction cost of each mile is very high. The existing defense line of more than 1000 miles was built at a great cost by the former city master''s office.


    Now, until today''s seven wolf smoke animal tide, there has been no large-scale animal tide invasion in the evil spirit mountain for many years. Even without the Great Wall defense line, we can stop the animal tide in these scattered defense areas. Maybe this is the reason why the city Lord did not continue to build the great wall defense line. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard these words, but he couldn''t help being silent. He nodded and didn''t say anything.


    However, in his heart, he denied these reasons one by one.


    The high construction cost is definitely not a problem. If the city Lord''s house has no money, you can apply to the town demon house for funding, or you can raise money from the forces in the Linghai giant city. After all, the forces in the Linghai giant city themselves want to contribute to fighting the animal tide. They are certainly more willing to pay money than human life.


    No matter how much money it takes to build the rest of the Great Wall, it must be able to get together. After all, how can a living person be suffocated by a bubble of urine?


    As for the strength of the beast tide, it is very possible and sounds very reasonable, but Chu Yun always feels that it will not be so simple.


    Establishing the Great Wall defense line and completely defending all borders is a great good thing once and for all. When the animal tide is weak, we should not slacken off, but seize the opportunity to completely establish the Great Wall defense line. This is the correct idea.


    However, the city Lord''s mansion did not do so. After so many years, the Great Wall defense line did not start again, and even the town demon mansion did not express anything about it, which is a little too thought-provoking.


    "It seems that if you want to know the truth behind this, you''d better talk to the city Lord. Maybe there''s something hidden in it that I don''t know..."


    Chu Yun exhaled slowly.


    Time passed bit by bit. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the eighth day that Chu Yun spent in fenghekou.


    If there is anything special about this day, at least it is not for everyone in fenghekou, but for Chu Yun, today is a very important day.


    Because


    Today is the 60th day that he became the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    When the morning light rose from the horizon after midnight, Chu Yun stood on the city wall and looked at the horizon in the distance. In his mind, a system prompt sounded.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (one Tianpin bait and three terrestrial bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt sound fell, Chu Yun couldn''t help closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. His body couldn''t stop. He trembled slightly, which was caused by excitement.


    Finally, 60 days later, Chu Yun completed the task of rich rewards. In the final stage, nothing terrible happened, so he completed it smoothly.


    One Tianpin bait and three dipin bait!


    Chu Yun was very satisfied when he saw the four bait in the system space through the mark of the fishing rod on the back of his hand.


    Immediately


    Chu Yun rose in the air and went straight to the glacier outside the city.


    In these eight days, there were three waves of animal tides, all of which were dissolved by him in the same way. Now, the ice outside the city has not completely frozen, but the monster has almost died. It''s good to go fishing out of the city, and don''t worry about being disturbed by anyone.


    Sitting on the Bank of the river, Chu Yun took out the fishing rod and hung it first, but it was not the Tianpin bait, but three dipin bait, because Chu Yun felt that good things should be kept until the end.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you''ve got a real soul treasure armour of the local spirit soldier"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of local martial arts skills (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained 300 years of martial arts cultivation"


    ¡­¡­


    Three prompt sounds fell, and Chu Yun''s heart was full of surprises.


    When the last ray of light flew into his body, Chu Yun''s cultivation began to rise rapidly. Three hundred years of cultivation surged up, making Chu Yun''s cultivation rise all the way from the first grade in the mountain and sea.


    Second grade of mountain and sea... Third grade of mountain and sea


    Finally, Chu Yun''s accomplishments stayed in the early stage of the four grades of mountain and sea!

 Chapter 123

    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath, and his heart was very smooth.


    Every time he catches a reward for martial arts cultivation, no matter how many years he has been rewarded, he feels very refreshing.


    Now, the three hundred years of martial arts cultivation brought by local bait has directly promoted Chu Yun''s cultivation to three grades and reached the fourth grade of mountain and sea.


    "It takes three hundred years to improve the three grades... This means that in the realm of mountain and sea, with my current conditions, if you want to break through the realm of one grade, you need to practice hard for a hundred years..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At the same time, he has two genuine martial spirits. It''s too long for him to break through the cultivation years required for cultivation.


    But of course, the number of years here is only the pure cultivation of ordinary people, without any chance, Epiphany, pill assistance and so on.


    If Chu Yun works hard from now on and cultivates like ordinary people, although his cultivation improvement speed will be much slower than others, it will not take a hundred years to break through a product.


    At most


    Ten years?


    Chu Yun thought about it and thought it was better to forget it. He''s doing well now.


    Among the three rewards, in addition to the most gratifying reward for martial arts cultivation, the other two deserve attention.


    Among them, the first reward is a real Lingbao armour at the level of local spirit soldier. It is very light and thin. It is a little similar to inner armour. It can be worn in ordinary clothes, but its protective effect is very powerful, which can reduce the damage and impact.


    Under normal conditions, Chu Yun''s damage to the mountain and sea will be reduced by about 30% when wearing the real Lingbao armor. Although the reduction effect of the damage above the mountain and sea will be much weaker, it can still have an effect. This is very rare.


    The true spirit armor also has a special state called true spirit protection. In this state, the defense power will immediately double, and the power of attacks in the same state will be reduced by 60%, while attacks beyond mountains and seas can also block about 20%.


    Unfortunately, there are time constraints on the state of the true spirit armor, which can not be opened at any time. After using the true spirit armor every time, you have to wait for the true spirit armor to recover itself before you can use it again.


    The last reward is the local martial arts, called Qianli Chuanyin.


    From this name, it is enough to know that the function of this martial art is the martial art that acts on the double-layer surface of divine soul and sound wave. You can lock a person with the power of divine soul and then transmit sound thousands of miles.


    Of course, this thousand miles is only a general concept, which is not really fixed. It can only be within a thousand miles. If the range of divine soul power can be detected far enough, it can surpass the potential.


    It''s just


    What''s embarrassing now is that Chu Yun''s spiritual power is not enough to detect situations a thousand miles away. At most, it''s only about seven or eight hundred miles. Therefore, his current martial art can only be called eight hundred miles.


    This martial art will also have a very good effect when it reaches the great perfection level, that is, it can carry out spiritual attack while transmitting sound.


    The essence of sound transmission is to speak in the spirits of others. If it is only to convey information, it is nothing, but if we carry out some spiritual pollution under the condition of bad intentions, the destructive power that can be caused is naturally very objective, and can play a surprising effect at the critical moment.


    "Now, you are the only one left, the first Tianpin bait at the end of the axis!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and took out the only Tianpin bait from the system space.


    Chu Yun was very satisfied with the three ground bait in front of him, but what he expected most was the Tianpin bait in front of him.


    This is Chu Yun''s first Tianpin bait. If this fishing rod is thrown down, what he catches will also be a Tianpin level reward.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on getting a pair of life stones"


    ¡­¡­


    The light regiment flew into Chu Yun''s hands and turned into two crystal clear stones, one larger and the other smaller. When put together, it can be regarded as a pair.


    Just two stones have become the reward for Chu Yun''s first Tianpin bait. It seems that it''s not cost-effective, but Chu Yun is very happy in his heart.


    Because the function of these two stones is incomparable.


    It can give Chu Yun another life!


    This life stone has only one effect, that is, transmission.


    Among the two life replacement stones, one is a sub stone and the other is a parent stone. When using, you only need to place the parent stone in a safe position in advance, and then the holder can take the sub stone with him.


    When the holder encounters an attack that threatens his life, the replacement stone will launch immediately to transfer the holder to the location of the parent stone, and the child stone and the parent stone will be exchanged.


    But of course


    This life stone is not perfect. Although the transmission speed is fast, it is not impossible to be intercepted by seizing the opportunity.


    Moreover, if the opponent has the ability to block or freeze space, the life stone can no longer be transmitted. These are the limitations.


    However, those who can seize the moment of transmission and intercept, or even directly block the space, are absolutely terrible experts. At least they can''t do it in Nirvana. Therefore, when Chu Yun doesn''t encounter the enemy above nirvana, the existence of this life stone adds a life to Chu Yun.


    This makes Chu Yun extremely satisfied. After all, what kind of reward can be more important than one more life?


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to fenghekou city defense, the people at the head of the city could obviously see that Chu Yun seemed in a good mood. He went out and came back with a faint smile on his face.


    "Chief shopkeeper, what good thing have you met this time?"


    Shopkeeper Yang said with a smile.


    "Nature is a good thing."


    Chu Yun smiled, but he couldn''t go deep and laugh it off. Shopkeeper Yang was naturally very sensible. He didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he sighed: "it''s seven or eight days now, and the scale of the animal tide is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that it doesn''t matter this time."


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech, but soon frowned slightly and said, "but I don''t know what''s going on with the layout of the city Lord. Can we catch those people''s traitors in the attack of the animal tide?"


    As he spoke, Chu Yun touched his chin and fell into meditation. He always felt that something was wrong. When he was in the world bank, what villa leader Li said to Chu Yun was also very wrong.


    Just as Chu Yun ignored something very important and not easy to be noticed, his heart was always unstable.

 Chapter 124

    The ninth day, early morning.


    Before Chu Yun opened his eyes, there was a fierce sound of footsteps outside the barracks.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Big shopkeeper, the Herald is here. The animal tide has receded!"


    Shopkeeper Yang''s voice rang out from the door.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, got up and said "come in", and then slowly began to dress and wash. There was no animal tide gathering these two days. Chu Yun knew that the animal tide was almost over.


    Shopkeeper Yang pushed the door and came in. Chu Yun glanced at him. Seeing that shopkeeper Yang''s expression was wrong, he said, "what else, let''s talk."


    "Big shopkeeper..."


    Shopkeeper Yang swallowed his saliva. It can be seen that on the way here, he had thought about how to tell Chu Yun about it many times, but it''s still difficult to speak now.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Yang? You''re not such a procrastinator."


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and said, "say it."


    "Yes..."


    Shopkeeper Yang sighed and said, "I received a message from the herald that another martial artist in the defensive area was kidnapped by demons in this animal tide. That area is..."


    Chu Yun heard him stuttering and couldn''t go on. He suddenly had a guess in his heart. His face suddenly became very ugly. He clenched his fist and slowly loosened it to make his voice as gentle as possible.


    "Which place is the Huangjing mountain area?"


    "... yes."


    Shopkeeper Yang nodded sadly. When the voice fell, he saw Chu Yun in front of him. He staggered, stepped back and nearly fell.


    Shopkeeper Yang hurried forward, took Chu Yun''s left hand with both hands and said, "big shopkeeper, don''t blame yourself. No wonder you do this!"


    You know


    In this animal tide, the person responsible for defending the Huangjing mountain area was originally their Yuanhe Pavilion.


    Chu Yun knew that Liang Qiushan was injured and was assigned to the extremely dangerous fenghekou area, so he took the initiative to exchange the defense areas of both sides.


    Without Chu Yun''s replacement, those demons should have attacked Yuanhe Pavilion. Now, because of Chu Yun''s decision, Liang Qiushan and the whole Liang family blocked the disaster for Yuanhe Pavilion and were attacked by demons.


    In other words, Chu Yun almost personally pushed the Liang family into the fire pit!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s figure trembled for a moment, deeply breathing in and out, but even if he had made such efforts, his fingers could not help trembling. The mood in his heart was very complex, just like a volcano about to erupt. In his eyes, there was a color of self blame and extreme anger.


    "I know... I know everything... Unexpectedly, it was you... Who could have thought it was you... Ha, ha... It''s ridiculous... It''s ridiculous!!"


    "Big, big shopkeeper, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shopkeeper Yang looked flustered. Seeing Chu Yun''s excited appearance, he was very afraid. He thought Chu Yun''s mind was affected by this remorse.


    Chu Yun clenched his fist tightly and his mind was colliding like thunder, but the surface was gradually calmed down. He released shopkeeper Yang''s hand and walked out of the barracks.


    Today, Chu Yun finally knows who is the traitor in Linghai giant city who has been colluding with demons for many years.


    It''s an existence that no one can imagine.


    ... Lord, Qin Wuji!


    Because the person who arranged Chu Yun in the Huangjing mountain area is Qin Wuji!


    Demons don''t take away martial artists wherever they go. They need spies in the city to set up an array in a defensive area first.


    As early as before the animal tide began, Chu Yun told Qin Wuji to monitor every area and see if anyone went there to arrange the array.


    Now, the area of Huangjing mountain is equipped with a hypnotic ecstasy array, and Qin Wuji directly arranges Yuanhe Pavilion in the defensive area of Huangjing mountain. If it''s not intentional, if it''s just a coincidence, Chu Yun can''t believe it.


    Now


    Chu Yun went out of the barracks and threw the parent stone of the life stone into the fenghekou city defense. Then he rose up and went straight to the direction of the Great Wall defense line.


    He wants to find Qin Wuji and confront him face to face!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Chu Yun came to the defense line of the Great Wall. When his body appeared in mid air, many people on the wall looked up and saw Chu Yun.


    One of them was obviously shocked and stunned on his face, as if he couldn''t believe that he would see Chu Yun here.


    "General Qin, you seem very surprised to see me coming."


    Chu Yunfei fell down and fell on the wall. He looked at Qin Shuangyan coldly and said, "do you think I have been kidnapped by demons and will never appear in front of you again?"


    "... I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Qin Shuangyan frowned and turned his head, but his mood was definitely not as calm as his expression at the moment. It seemed that he was still thinking about how to deal with it.


    Chu Yun gave a ''ha ha'' laugh. As he walked towards Qin Wuji, he asked, "you don''t have to understand. I have nothing to say with you. Where is Qin Wuji? Let him come out to see me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    A school captain in the city Lord''s residence showed an angry face, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "what''s your tone? How dare you call the city Lord''s name? It''s treacherous! "


    When the voice fell, Qin Shuangyan seemed to have a reason to do it. He suddenly realized it. He immediately pointed to Chu Yun and shouted, "come on, catch this bold guy who offended the city Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    On the city wall, many soldiers heard the speech and immediately answered, holding long guns and short spears, they surrounded Chu Yun.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun always stared at Qin Shuangyan opposite. Many soldiers around him didn''t look at it. He clapped his hands on the ground at his feet.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible power poured on the Great Wall. The spiritual power did not go deep into the ground, but spread spirally around, erupted and stirred, and all the soldiers around were retreated and flew out, shaking and falling in the distance around.


    "I''m here to expose the true face of the city Lord Qin Wuji! Like the sun family in the past, he is a traitor in collusion with demons! In the past, those warriors who were kidnapped by demons were actually betrayed by the city master and others! They arranged the enchanting array in the defensive area in advance. They sold the warriors in the defensive area to the demons in the evil spirit mountain like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep! "


    Chu Yunzhen opened his mouth. Between his words, he had used the martial art of transmitting sound for thousands of miles to spread his words all over the Great Wall with the method of sound wave and spirit.


    WOW!


    In an instant, a roaring uproar broke out on the whole line of defense of the Great Wall.


    Every soldier who heard the news couldn''t stop his anger and shouted, "you''re nonsense! How dare you slander the city Lord like this? You deserve to die! "


    Qin Wuji has been the leader of Linghai city for decades. In these decades, he has accumulated a very deep prestige. Can Chu Yun''s words shake him?


    Of course


    Others did not directly refute, but frowned and thought about the possibility.


    If someone else said that, forget it.


    Chu Yun is different.


    He once personally broke into sun''s house and exposed the fact that the sun family colluded with demons. Chu Yun has a precedent in eliminating human rape, which gives him some special credibility at the moment.


    But of course, it''s just a little credibility. No one will directly believe it, because it''s ridiculous and incredible.


    That''s the city Lord!


    The whole Linghai giant city has the largest city owner, and the whole Linghai sea area is also the largest city owner!


    What reason does he have to collude with demons?


    What does he want?


    To be honest, Chu Yun didn''t have a clear answer to this question in a short time.


    However, Qin Shuangyan''s reaction after seeing him can''t be fake. Qin Shuangyan must think that Chu Yun is in the Huangjing mountain area and should have been kidnapped by demons at the moment. It is based on this point that Chu Yun is extremely sure and his inference is absolutely right.


    "You dare to slander the city Lord. It''s really unforgivable!"


    When Qin Shuangyan heard Chu Yun''s words, his heart jumped with a bang, but when he saw that no one would believe Chu Yun on the court, he calmed down and looked at Chu Yun with a trace of satisfaction.


    Qin Shuangyan grabbed it with a big hand, and a Guan Dao had flown into his hand. The soul light around him was surging and turned into a fine horse. Qin Shuangyan turned over and mounted the horse, just like Guan Gong alive, with extraordinary bearing.


    "I advise you to arrest now, or you will slander the city master in public, and I will abolish you here today!"


    "Stop gossiping and do it."


    Chu Yun shook his head and didn''t want to spend more time with Qin Shuangyan. Only Qin Wuji could resolve the doubts in his heart.


    At the next moment, Qin Shuangyan''s eyes narrowed and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. The martial soul "gale spirit horse" under his crotch hissed and charged towards Chu Yun.


    At the same time, Qin Shuangyan raised the knife in his hand and cut off Chu Yun''s neck. The blade waved vigorously and sank, tearing the wind.


    "Tut."


    Chu Yun smashed his mouth and saw that Qin Shuangyan''s move was to kill. The last glimmer of hope was dashed.


    Just listen to the clang and pull out the sword.


    On Chu Yun''s ancient dragon sword, Long Yan was burning and opened an air wave. When the blade was lifted up, he cut on the handle of the Guan Dao and directly cut off the blade of Qin Shuangyan''s Guan Dao.


    "... what?!"


    Qin Shuangyan''s complexion changed. When he cut out with this knife, the speed was extremely fast. With the bonus of "gale lingju", he was also powerful and heavy. However, he didn''t expect that Chu Yun''s speed was so fast, and there were thousands of changes in a short attack, so that he couldn''t keep up with him.


    When Chu Yun lifted up the blade, Qin Shuangyan also changed his move accordingly, which immediately tilted the travel route of Guan Dao, from cutting the neck to cutting the middle of the head. Logically, this change was enough to avoid Chu Yun''s sword, but in the end, his Guan Dao was cut off.


    Because


    At that moment, several changes appeared in Chu Yun''s sword potential. Qin Shuangyan''s change failed to keep up with Chu Yun''s change.


    After the blade was cut off, there was only one handle left in Qin Shuangyan''s long knife, just like a stick. He crossed Chu Yun''s side on a "fierce wind spirit colt", and his mind had sprouted a retreat.


    After all, although his sword was not as good as the darifeng magic sword in his father''s hand, it was also a good quality weapon among the dipin weapons, but it was cut off by Chu Yun''s sword.


    Qin Shuangyan was shocked by this strength. He knew that he would not be Chu Yun''s opponent, so he planned to slip away.


    But


    Where can Chu Yun let him run away? The figure strode to catch up.


    Qin Shuangyan turned back and swept the stick at Chu Yun. The power was naturally small and pitiful. Chu Yun ducked, then kicked it out, kicked it on Qin Shuangyan''s waist, and kicked it to the ground with people and horses.


    "Damn..."


    Qin Shuangyan clenched his teeth and was about to get up from the ground, but he had a long sword around his neck. He couldn''t move if he wanted to move.


    "Say, Qin Wuji is there."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! You... "


    Qin Shuangyan snorted coldly. He was obviously not angry and was about to speak. His neck suddenly lit up. Looking down, Chu Yun''s ancient dragon sword had pierced his skin, and blood flowed out of his neck, and the cold blade was close to his carotid artery, as if it would be cut directly by the blade as long as the pulse was more intense.


    Suddenly, Qin Shuangyan was scared into a cold sweat and dared not move again. He knew that Chu Yun was a young impulsive madman. If he was in a hurry, Chu Yun would really kill him, the son of the city master.


    "I won''t ask you a third time."


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold, and he exerted some force on his hand, which made Qin Shuangyan''s neck bleed more.


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Father, he has returned to the city. If you have the ability, go to the city master''s house to find him! "


    Qin Shuangyan insisted and convinced himself that the purpose of divulging the secret was to let Chu Yun throw himself into the net, and then leaked Qin Wuji''s whereabouts.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Chu Yun kicked out and hit Qin Shuangyan hard behind his neck.


    Immediately, Qin Shuangyan uttered a muffled voice, passed out and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Although Chu Yun already knows that the Qin family''s father and son are traitors in collusion with demons, Chu Yun will not kill impulsively until he knows all the reasons for this matter.


    Qin Shuangyan was knocked unconscious. Chu Yun glanced at the people around him. At the moment, many school captains and soldiers looked at him nervously on the Great Wall defense line.


    "You don''t have to do it. Think about what I just said. Now I''ll confront the city master."


    Chu Yun said, and his body soared up and flew straight in the direction of Linghai giant city.

 Chapter 125

    Linghai giant city, the city master''s house.


    Study.


    "So you mean that Yuanhe Pavilion and Chu Yun escaped this disaster?"


    Qin Wuji''s voice sounded faintly, but with a sullen anger.


    "Lord..."


    Housekeeper Qi swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "according to our investigation, it is not Chu Yun and Yuanhe Pavilion who were recruited in the Huangjing mountain area, but a small family subordinate to Yuanhe Pavilion. The old slave speculated that the two should exchange the defensive area, so..."


    "Needless to say."


    Qin Wuji raised a hand, sighed a long sigh and said, "do you know how angry I am now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Qi lowered his head and dared not speak. After a while, he said tentatively, "do you want to find another chance to start? Chu Yun, he may not be able to realize... "


    "Oh, he is much smarter and sharper than you."


    Qin Wuji sneered. After a pause, he turned to look out of the window and said, "go out, he''s coming."


    ... he''s here?


    These three words fell into his ears. Housekeeper Qi didn''t know what it meant for the first time, but soon he saw a figure flying in the air outside the city master''s house.


    This is not a common thing. You know, the whole Linghai city has an air ban. Anyone who flies over the Linghai city without permission will be severely punished by the city master''s office.


    And now


    The figure in the distance flew straight towards the city master''s house.


    "Chu Yun? This madman! "


    Housekeeper Qi''s pupils narrowed. Then he saw clearly that the flying man was Chu Yun. Didn''t he throw himself into the net?


    A moment later, housekeeper Qi stepped down.


    Chu Yunfei fell into the yard outside his study and didn''t go in. He stood in the sun, staring at Qin Wuji through a window.


    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Qin Wuji calmly sat on the chair in the study, looked at Chu Yun outside the window and said, "with your intelligence, you must be able to guess what I have done. In that case, why do you dare to come back?"


    "I want to know why."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, and then said seriously, "well, I''m going to kill you."


    "... hehe."


    Qin Wuji heard the speech and paused for a long time before he laughed, shook his head, seemed to sigh very much, and said, "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. To tell the truth, I look at you like this, and I especially miss my youth. Maybe everyone who is old can see some shadow of himself on young people."


    After another pause, Qin Wuji looked at Chu Yun and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to kill you at the beginning, remember?"


    "Remember."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "you want to take me as an adopted son."


    "Yes, that''s the way I left you to live, and it''s also the right way. Unfortunately, you''re too arrogant to consider investing in my command, so you have to die."


    Qin Wuji sighed. It seems a pity.


    "Why?!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, stared at Qin Wuji and said, "why did you do this?! How many benefits did the demons in the evil spirit mountain give you to be the domain master of this spiritual sea area and a traitor to harm your own people in the huge city of the spiritual sea?! As the city Lord, you should have protected the people, but in the end, you sold them to man eating demons for your own interests. Where''s your conscience? "


    Qin Wuji smelled the speech and his expression was without waves. There was no change at all.


    After Chu Yun''s complaint was over, he slowly took a cup of tea from his desk and said, "those demons gave me a lot, but who told you that I was for my own interests?"


    "What else?!"


    Chu Yun said coldly.


    Qin Wuji gave a contemptuous smile from his nose and said, "Linghai giant city is located in the border. It is only one step away from the evil spirit mountain where demons are rampant. Now it can make people live and work in peace and contentment. Do you think it doesn''t have to pay a price?


    Demons want to eat people, just as we want to eat, is an instinct and a necessity for survival and cultivation. In any case, they want to eat people.


    If you were the city Lord, what would you choose?


    Is it sacrificing the interests of a small number of people in exchange for the interests of most people, or fighting with monsters?


    You haven''t been to Linghai giant city for a long time, but you have also experienced several animal tides. I won''t say it a few times before, but this time just passed, it was a large animal tide with seven wolf smoke.


    Do you know how many people will die in the spirit sea area under the impact of such a huge animal tide?


    If demons want to eat people, they will invade the spirit sea area, which is their unchangeable and eternal demand!


    If I cooperate with them, I can slow down the pace of monster attack. Otherwise, every animal tide will be a large animal tide of this scale. How many people will die in the spirit sea area at that time?


    Do you think I, the city master, was abusing power for personal gain by selling some warriors to the evil spirit mountain, but if I hadn''t done so, the number of people in Linghai giant city who died at the hands of demons over the years would be at least dozens of times!


    You are a young man. You don''t understand anything. You can only see what you see in front of you. When you are in a hurry, your blood rushes up. You only look at the surface. Can''t you use your brain and think about the pros and cons between the two? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wuji''s words were awe inspiring. Suddenly, he stood on the commanding height of morality and tortured Chu Yun''s soul.


    Yes, monsters always eat people. If they are not satisfied with them, they will launch wave after wave of animal tide and bring greater casualties to Linghai giant city. If they are satisfied with their appetite, they only need the sacrifice of a small number of people in exchange for the safety of most people.


    Isn''t that right?


    "... absurd!"


    Chu yunqi trembled, pointed to Qin Wuji''s nose and said, "nonsense!"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Wuji raised his eyebrows, sneered twice and said, "then tell me, where was my fault?"


    "At the moment, you seem right, but in fact, you are raising the tiger for trouble and seeking skin from the tiger. It''s a big mistake!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "although demons are strong, they are not unstoppable and invincible. You also said that demons want to eat people, which is an eternal and unchangeable demand. As they are fed more and more powerful, demons'' appetite and greed will be infinitely amplified.


    You take the human warriors in Linghai giant city as the feed for demons, but you are silent in the surface peace, but you forget to improve your strength and covet happiness all day.


    I ask you, when the Great Wall defense line is only half of the seven wolf smoke animal tides, we have stopped them. If the Great Wall defense line can cover the boundary line of the whole Linghai sea area, will the threat of animal tides be as great as it is now?


    The best way to fight against the animal tide is not to feed them with their own flesh and blood and succumb to their obscenity, but to build a great wall and improve their strength!


    And you?


    What have you done since Qin Wuji took office?


    The Great Wall defense line is only more than 1000 miles, and even half of the border line is not covered. You, the city Lord, have become an accomplice of monsters!


    In the face of the animal tide, there are two ways. You choose the simplest one, the one that sacrifices your own people, and the one that can make you profit. Obviously, it''s just because you are afraid of difficulties, clearly because you are greedy for pleasure, clearly because you are greedy for life and afraid of death, but you say yourself like the Savior of Linghai city!


    What a disgusting gesture you have made! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wuji smelled the speech, but his breath was slightly heavier and his eyes narrowed under his calm face.


    Chu Yun looked at him, sneered and said, "before I came here, I was still confused about what happened to the sun family before. The reason why I always trust you is that you helped me when you uprooted the spy of the sun family. You uprooted the sun family, so I regarded you as a firm ally.


    But now it seems that you eradicated the sun family only for your own interests.


    The sun family only recently began to take refuge in demons. Before that, they had no source of Xi soul stone. If I guessed correctly, the sun family should be demons in the evil spirit mountain. They sneak around you and hook up with new traitors in the Linghai city. Their appetite can''t be satisfied by you. They plan to find another agent. All this, It''s all hidden from you.


    Therefore, after I found the sun family''s feet, you, as the city master, immediately jumped out and eliminated the sun family''s "competitor", because you are worried that with the existence of the sun family, your weight will not be so heavy in the demon, and you will get less benefits.


    Including sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family. After he voluntarily surrendered, he died in the dungeon of the city master''s house. In fact, you killed him. Am I right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wuji fell into a silence again, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Even, he clapped his hands and said, "yes, that''s right. The guess is also very accurate and wonderful. It''s worthy of Chu Yun who can write such a famous poem as bamboo and stone.


    I''m beginning to regret it now. Just because of this poem, I''m soft hearted. I didn''t kill you the first time you went to the city Lord''s residence.


    Even when I wanted to kill you later, I didn''t want to do it myself, but to kill with a knife. Now it seems that this is the most serious mistake I have made. "


    As he spoke, Qin Wuji stood up from his chair, looked at Chu Yun outside the window and took a step forward. The window and the whole wall in front of him suddenly collapsed, and a strong force suddenly burst out.


    "And now, I should make up for this mistake!"

 Chapter 126

    The battle broke out in an instant.


    When Qin Wuji starts, it means that he doesn''t want to say anything to Chu Yun. By means of the strong in Nirvana, he can kill Chu Yun as long as he wants.


    Of course


    Qin Wuji knew that Chu Yun must have his own cards.


    Because Chu Yun, as far as he knows, is by no means a brainless and reckless generation. Since Chu Yun dares to appear in the city master''s house, Qin Wuji knows that he must have his own cards.


    However, Qin Wuji doesn''t care if he knows the return.


    Because he wanted to prove to Chu Yun with facts that no matter what Chu Yun prepared, it was useless in front of the huge realm gap.


    The strength of Nirvana can not be resisted by playing tricks. The strong who reach this state use the power of heaven and earth, and can use the special law power for their own use.


    Boom!


    The broken wall and the broken wood of the window swept forward, blocking the obstacles between Qin Wuji and Chu Yun, and disintegrated in an instant.


    Qin Wuji went out of his study and came outside. Looking at Chu Yun in the sun, he suddenly smiled and said, "you must feel very righteous, but you don''t know. It''s just a fool who doesn''t know how to change. You''re still strong. You''re not afraid of the East, West, North and south wind."


    Chu Yun was calm and pulled out the ancient dragon sword. When his mind moved, the flame lit up on the sword body of the ancient dragon sword.


    At the same time, between Chu Yun''s body, two soul lights emerged one after another.


    One is the "blazing sun dragon" that intimidates all sentient beings


    Second, it is the savage roaring "savage ape"


    The strength of the two martial spirits opened up in an instant and increased Chu Yun''s momentum to a point that a strong mountain and sea should never reach.


    This momentum, which fell into Qin Wuji''s eyes, also made him frown and stare at Chu Yun''s two martial spirits, with deep fear and surprise in his eyes.


    "These are two... Local martial spirits?!"


    Qin Wuji took a deep breath. He was a domain master who had seen the world. He had personally experienced the power of Jiupin martial spirits, but the two martial spirits of Chu Yun in front of him, without exception, all had far more terrible power than Jiupin.


    According to different grades, martial spirits can provide different increases in combat power for martial artists in different realms.


    For example, the martial spirits below the fifth grade are basically useless after the martial arts practitioners reach the mountain and sea. The characteristics they can provide are not as real as those of a local martial art. Therefore, in actual combat, martial artists with low martial spirit grade usually do not use their own martial spirits.


    But


    This definitely doesn''t mean that martial spirits are useless.


    In fact, those who have six or more martial spirits occupy a huge advantage in the battle of mountains and seas. The higher the level of martial spirits, the greater the increase in the number of martial spirits.


    For example, the six grade martial soul "earth demon ape" before Chu Yun can double its power when stepping on the earth. Although this powerful effect can not play a role all the time in the battle of mountains and seas, it always occupies a great advantage as long as it is on the ground.


    Qin Shuangyan, the son of Qin Wuji, has the same martial spirit as the "gale spirit horse". The characteristic of the six grade martial spirit is that it can double its speed and potential energy when riding the martial spirit to fight.


    Qin Wuji''s own martial spirit, Kankan Qipin, is often used in the mountain and sea realm, but he rarely used it after he broke through nirvana.


    Because, in the battle of Nirvana, the gain provided by Qipin martial soul is not very high, and it will waste its own spiritual power.


    However, those Nirvana warriors who have eight martial spirits can use their own martial spirits in battle. Each of them is the envy of Qin Wuji and dare not provoke him.


    In fact, if Qin Wuji could own an eight grade martial soul, he would not be a small domain master in this remote place. He would have gone to the capital city to become a senior official in the dynasty. His future is not comparable now, but he is only a seven grade martial soul, which is the regret of Qin Wuji''s life.


    And now


    Chu Yun stood in front of him and revealed two genuine martial spirits!


    Two, dipinwu soul!


    When Qin Wuji recognized this, he was shocked. There was a feeling that a poor boy who had never seen money in his life suddenly broke into the treasure house and was almost blinded.


    What a terrible gift is this? No wonder Chu Yun dared to come to him and threatened to kill him. If he had a local martial spirit, he would be invincible in the battle in the mountain and sea. Now, Chu Yun even has two local martial spirits. With the support of this terrible combat power, it is not impossible to shake his Nirvana.


    Because Qin Wuji has never seen such a person. It''s too abnormal!


    "You really... Surprised me."


    Qin Wuji took a deep breath and said, "unfortunately, you are too reckless. If you are willing to wait more than ten years and come back to me after you break through nirvana, I will have no power to fight back against you and can only be slaughtered by you. But now, when you are in a mere mountain and sea, you will come to the door. I have to say that it is extremely stupid."


    "I can''t wait more than ten years."


    Chu Yun looked at him coldly and said, "you''re going to die here today."


    "Oh."


    Qin Wuji sneered, waved to Chu Yun and said, "OK, come on, let me see what kind of means the peerless genius of Shuangsheng''s martial soul has!"


    The voice fell and Chu Yun moved.


    His body instantly ejected from the original place and stabbed out with a sword towards the front.


    Although it was a stab, there were nine different moves in this simple sword move. Qin Wuji frowned because he saw the doorway in the sword.


    Immediately, Qin Wuji grabbed it with a big hand, and a heavy long sword flew out of the study and fell into Qin Wuji''s hand. Then he greeted Chu Yun''s Dragon ancient sword with a sword.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided with each other, and the violent shock force came, which made them step back.


    "What a powerful force! Your ape warrior soul is a type of power enhancement? It can make you a mere mountain and sea and have the same strength as me. I''m afraid the level of increase is more than hundreds of times! "


    Qin Wuji''s eyes twinkled with complex light. When he said these words, he didn''t even notice how sour his voice became.


    If he has this martial spirit and can increase his strength hundreds of times, who can compete with him in Nirvana? That''s enough power to cross a great realm!


    At the same time


    Qin Wuji bowed his head and looked at the darifeng magic sword in his hand. It was a weapon that accompanied him in the war for half his life. After a fight with Chu Yun, it was burned and blackened.


    Immediately, Qin Wuji realized that the flame burning on the long sword in Chu Yun''s hand was definitely not any product, and could have an impact on Tianpin lingbing.


    This time, it doesn''t have much effect on the chopping, but if they contact each other for a long time, the extreme temperature and the burning characteristics of Longyan will melt the body of darifeng magic sword.


    "Is this the spirit of local martial arts... It''s so jealous..."


    Qin Wuji sneered: "but unfortunately, you can''t defeat me just by relying on the martial spirit. The strength of the strong in Nirvana lies not only in the strength, but also in the mastery of the power of the law. Now, I''ll let you know the power of the law!"


    After all, Qin Wuji''s spiritual power was surging and vast. He turned his whole body into an incomparably great giant, linked with the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and suddenly formed a rolling situation.


    Every Nirvana martial artist understands different laws and powers, and what Qin Wuji has mastered is the power of the wind and cloud. With the blessing of the law and power, Qin Wuji can control the wind and cloud. When he displays any martial arts and skills related to the wind and cloud, he can burst out more terrible powers.


    Boom!


    Qin Wuji''s giant virtual shadow was photographed with one palm, and a big hand high in the house was photographed towards Chu Yun.


    This move is only a local level martial art, called Yuncong wind thunder palm. Although the grade is not high, it is especially in line with the power of law understood by Qin Wuji. Therefore, under the blessing of the power of law, its power can be even stronger than that of Nirvana martial arts.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled when he clapped the palm, because he had seen this move before. At that time, Qin Wuji used this move to shoot a child to death in the sun family''s mountain and sea.


    And now


    Chu Yun''s figure stood still, raised the ancient dragon sword in his hand and stabbed it at the palm of the giant palm, as if to fight Qin Wuji.


    "Stupid."


    Qin Wuji sneered and clapped it. His palm power contacted Chu Yun''s sword edge. He almost didn''t feel any barrier, so he directly smashed the Dragon ancient sword, and then patted it into powder together with the figure behind him.


    ... dead? incorrect! It''s fake!


    Qin Wuji had rich combat experience, and naturally realized what was going on at the first time.


    He heard the movement in the rear, so he punched him and was very proud. Although Chu Yun used a cover up to deceive his first attack, it was not easy to sneak here.


    However, in his rapid response, Chu Yun was still caught. He didn''t have a chance, so he was reflected by Qin Wuji.


    But is that true?


    Boom!


    Qin Wuji blew out his fist and hit the open ground. The power of terror shook and shattered all the houses in the city master''s residence, but Chu Yun didn''t appear under his fist style.


    "So fast, it can''t be body method. It''s blinking!"


    Qin Wuji''s pupil shrinks.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s figure suddenly appeared next to Qin Wuji. Under the giant''s virtual shadow, a sword was cut out. On the sword body, Long Yan was burning and turned into a huge sword, which was suddenly cut off.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    When the sword edge was cut, Qin Wuji''s law giant avatar cracked a fiery red sword scar. With the red dazzling trace burning, the giant avatar disintegrated.


    In this short moment of confrontation, Chu Yun used several means and the cards at the bottom of the box.


    What was used to confuse Qin Wuji''s hand was the illusion created by the divine yuan phantom formula of Tianpin skill. When it was pasted in front of Qin Wuji, Chu Yun used the instant star of Tianchen Xinghe formula to transmit it in an instant in order to deceive Qin Wuji''s self-defense attack. The last full force attack used the Tianpin martial arts tianmark nine swords in a perfect state.


    With the cultivation of mountain and sea, he cut off the incarnation of Qin Wuji''s law giant with one blow. What he used was a Tianpin skill, a Tianpin martial arts skill, and a skill of unknown grade, but definitely far beyond Tianpin.


    Each of these luxurious Crafts was unexpected to Qin Wuji, and when they appeared in front of him, they had the terrible effect of winning by surprise.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The power of the surrounding situation disintegrated, and annihilated in nothingness with the collapse of the giant incarnation of Qin Wuji law.


    "... poop!"


    Qin Wuji''s giant avatar burst open, revealing the real body hidden inside. At the moment, he covered his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. This is the reverse bite brought by the broken giant avatar.


    He stood up slowly, looked at Chu Yun and said, "it''s really unexpected and powerful. If you don''t fight my law incarnate, but my real body, this last sword will be enough to kill me, but if you want me to say, you should have done your bottom cards now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun didn''t answer, but his expression was suddenly, because it was true.


    In order to break Qin Wuji''s incarnation of law, he must try his best as soon as he makes a move. Now the incarnation of law has been broken, but Chu Yun''s means have been exhausted.


    They don''t know each other''s means, so the deeper they hide, the more likely they are to win by surprise in the fierce war. Now Chu Yun has no cards enough to make a final decision. All his means are exposed in front of Qin Wuji.


    Unknown power is the most terrible power. When everything is known, the only thing left to compete is the hard power of both sides.


    And if it''s better than this


    Can Chu Yun, whose strength is the level of Nirvana, beat a real Nirvana?


    Qin Wuji''s mouth was bleeding, but a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Holding the daguifeng magic sword in his hand, he killed Chu Yun. His hand was a Tianpin sword move!


    As a strong person in Nirvana, Qin Wuji does not lack Tianpin martial arts. Over the years, he has mastered as many as six kinds of Tianpin martial arts, three of which have entered the door, two small achievements and one great achievement.


    At the moment, Qin Wuji''s sword technique is his already successful Tianpin martial arts, fire shadow flywheel sword.


    This sword technique conforms to the power of the law of fire attribute, so Qin Wuji didn''t use it in the state of the law incarnation, but in the state of the real body, the destructive power of using the darifeng magic sword to use this sword move is also extremely terrible, which is only worse than the state of the law incarnation.


    Qin Wuji doesn''t believe it. He is a martial artist in the mountains and seas of Chu Yun. He is young. It''s very difficult to cultivate his accomplishments to this level. How can he be compared with him at the level of martial arts and skills?


    Yes


    Even if Chu Yun has just performed three kinds of Tianpin and the martial arts means beyond Tianpin, Qin Wuji doesn''t think about this. He prefers to believe that the means of illusion and teleportation are the role of Chu Yun''s local martial soul, and he doesn''t want to believe that Chu Yun is such a pervert in martial arts.


    After all, how is that possible?


    Chu Yun is a man, not a God. He is so young. How can he cultivate his martial arts and skills to that level while ensuring his strong cultivation?


    But don''t say... It''s true.

 Chapter 127

    In fact, the servants and guards in the city Lord''s residence have long been aware of the battle in the study.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely rare thing for them.


    I''ve worked in the city Lord''s residence for decades and I''ve never seen anyone dare to fight against the city Lord''s residence. Today, I''ll see you for a long time.


    Immediately, there were many people with bright minds who were ready to circle around immediately and show their faces in front of the city Lord. By the way, they expressed their loyalty and were willing to go through fire and water, sacrifice their lives and block the knife for the city Lord, trying to fight a good future.


    But these people soon stopped involuntarily.


    Because they noticed


    Today''s incident is very unusual.


    The battle lasted too long!


    Nearly half an hour has passed since they heard the movement of hands in the study.


    Half an hour!!


    What this means is very clear to everyone present - the guy who came to the door was even with the city leader. The two sides fought hard. They couldn''t decide the outcome for half an hour!


    Starting from the study, with the place as the center, several kilometers of buildings have been collapsed around, just like experiencing some natural disaster and earthquake, so that the people in the city master''s house can only retreat again and again in extreme consternation.


    "... who the hell is this?!"


    There is such a common question in the hearts of many people.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qin Wuji''s heart, there are also great questions.


    Now, he''s a little skeptical about life.


    Since the fight with Chu Yun, this young man, who is not as old as his grandson, has been subverting his various cognition and ideas. There is a feeling that his cognition of the world will produce some deviation every second.


    ... that''s strange!


    Qin Wuji has never seen such a strange person.


    Even if you have two local martial spirits, you also have all kinds of strange abilities.


    The only thing that can be considered familiar by Qin Wuji about Chu Yun is the Dragon ancient sword in Chu Yun''s hand. It was his birthday that day. Qin Wuji personally gave it to Chu Yun in order to win over Chu Yun.


    However


    Even this once own sword, now in Chu Yun''s hands, seems very strange. Originally, it was only a local spirit soldier, but now, somehow, it has become a Tianpin spirit soldier even more powerful than his big RiFeng magic sword! This is incredible!


    The most incredible thing for Qin Wuji is Chu Yun''s skill


    To be honest, Qin Wuji doesn''t know what skill Chu Yun has mastered now!


    That''s strange!


    It can guard against mental attacks, enhance recovery ability, resist water, control wind, create illusions and teleport


    Damn it, how could there be such a skill in this world???


    Among them, the most unacceptable to Qin Wuji is two abilities, one is blinking, the other is recovery.


    Although Chu Yun''s strength has reached the level of Nirvana, it is still worse than his real nirvana in other aspects. After fighting for a long time, Qin Wuji should not have been Qin Wuji''s opponent, but the fact is true. Qin Wuji has always been in an advantageous position since the beginning of the battle between the two sides.


    But


    That advantage is limited, because Chu Yun has too many means!


    Whenever Qin Wuji creates an opportunity to attack after a period of time, or seizes an inevitable flaw of Chu Yun, Chu Yun can immediately use the blinking method to complete the reversal of the downwind to the upwind, which not only resolves his own disadvantage, but also poses a great threat to him.


    This terrible ability is incredible. With Qin Wuji''s limited cognition, he can''t even imagine what kind of skill is this ability to teleport in a short distance at will, because this ability is so abnormal in battle!


    In addition, there is a more abnormal ability, that is Chu Yun''s recovery ability.


    Based on Qin Wuji''s combat experience, during the battle, he also seized many opportunities and caused many injuries to Chu Yun with his fire shadow flywheel sword.


    Because the sword move of Huoying flywheel sword is that when a sword is cut out, it can generate dozens or even hundreds of sword Qi at the same time. It is like ten thousand swords belonging to the clan. It is difficult for Chu Yun to escape one by one. He is often hurt by the sword Qi and pierced several holes in his body.


    These injuries alone do not seem fatal, but they accumulate so much that no one can stand them.


    But


    Chu Yun can stand it!


    Because Chu Yun''s recovery ability is too abnormal!


    Qin Wuji''s sword Qi penetrated Chu Yun''s abdomen, and a two finger wide blood hole appeared. Then Chu Yun didn''t even have time to utter a muffled voice. The recovery ability of eternal rejuvenation had played a role, and the wound recovered quickly, which was faster than blinking an eye!


    At first, Qin Wuji thought he was dazzled, but later realized that Chu Yun really had such a terrible recovery ability. It''s unreasonable at all!


    Qin Wuji gasped and took a deep breath. Up to now, he has felt a little tired. As the city Lord, he hasn''t touched anyone like this for a long time.


    The last battle with people was many years ago. When Qin Wuji became the city Lord, he fought against the wolf demon emperor outside the defense line of the Great Wall.


    Although Qin Wuji won that war, he also knew that the strength of the demon emperor was no worse than him. If he had to kill the demon emperor, he was also likely to be seriously injured irreversibly and affect his foundation. Therefore, in that war, Qin Wuji let the wolf demon emperor go back to the evil spirit mountain.


    "Boy, tell me the truth... Are you human?!"


    Qin Wuji stared at Chu Yun, and such an absurd idea came out of his heart. Although he felt incredible, Chu Yun''s strength and strange ability didn''t look like a human at all.


    In particular, the terrible recovery ability is very much like the natural talent of some demon families. Although the human skill can also achieve such an effect, how can there be any kind of skill that can have other abilities close to omnipotence while taking into account such terrible recovery ability?


    This is simply unrealistic!


    "You are less like a person than me, because your heart is black."


    Chu Yun took out two fruits from the system space, threw them into his mouth and swallowed them.


    Burning fruit, streamer fruit.


    One can break out potential and let Chu Yun show stronger strength in a short time.


    On the other hand, it can eliminate the negative effects, including the reverse phagocytosis caused by the burning of spirit fruit. The two complement each other. This is the first time Chu Yun took them. In previous battles, Chu Yun has never been forced to do so.

 Chapter 128

    Qin Wuji stood opposite Chu Yun. Seeing that Chu Yun swallowed the two fruits, his momentum immediately soared a lot. At that moment, he was cold in his heart and knew that Chu Yun was ready to work hard.


    In this half hour battle, Qin Wuji caused dozens of injuries to Chu Yun, some of which can even be called serious injuries, but they were quickly healed by Chu Yun with abnormal recovery ability.


    Correspondingly, except for a few opportunities for Chu Yun to hurt Qin Wuji, Chu Yun can''t enter Qin Wuji most of the time.


    There is only one reason.


    That is, Qin Wuji''s sword skill is too strong!


    The fire shadow flywheel sword, when waved, can stimulate hundreds of sword Qi, each of which is like Qin Wuji''s darifeng magic sword. It is surrounded by attack and defense.


    Chu Yun''s sky trace nine swords are combined with nine sword potentials and one sword. It is undoubtedly very strong in close combat. When Qin Wuji realized this, he no longer entangled with Chu Yun, but used the sword Qi of Huoying flywheel sword to attack Chu Yun from a long distance.


    In this case, Chu Yun can''t get close to Qin Wuji. If the attack distance is not far enough, it is naturally difficult to pose any threat to Qin Wuji. On the contrary, Qin Wuji''s long-range attack can always threaten him.


    "It seems that we have to work hard in the end."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, took something from him and put it on the ground calmly.


    This thing, nothing else, is a life stone.


    In the event of a fatal crisis, the life stone will immediately launch to transmit Chu Yun away. This is the bottom card for Chu Yun to protect his life, but it has also become the biggest limitation in this battle.


    Because many times Chu Yun is ready to exchange injury for injury. When he rushes to seize the opportunity, the life stone will respond immediately. Chu Yun has mastered the instant power of the star and is particularly sensitive to the transmission to be launched by the life stone, so he has to give up his overly radical idea and has been stuck until now.


    If you can, Chu Yun also wants to defeat Qin Wuji under the condition of special grasp.


    But the truth is, it''s impossible.


    Nirvana is powerful, powerful in all aspects, almost no short board.


    If you don''t work hard and bet everything on yourself, you can''t win.


    "You know what?"


    Chu Yun looked at Qin Wuji and said, "in fact, I don''t hate you much, even if you wanted to kill me before. But today, no matter what, you must die. Otherwise, I''m sorry for those people who have sacrificed their lives on the border line for decades, but have been betrayed by you. This is unforgivable! "


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s figure disappeared from the original place instantly. Using the energy of star instant, it was transmitted to Qin Wuji.


    After such a long battle, Qin Wuji also found out the upper limit of Chu Yun''s ability. He could blink once in a short time. After each time, he would fall into a period of silence.


    When Chu Yun''s figure disappeared, Qin Wuji immediately responded, that is, he quickly left the original place and distanced himself from Chu Yun who was about to blink over.


    At the same time, in Qin Wuji''s hand, darifeng''s magic sword swung a round of sword light. Every trace of the sword body turned into a translucent flame sword mark and shot around.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun''s figure appeared. Facing Qin Wuji''s backward figure, a strong force broke out under his feet, and the sword stabbed forward.


    This sword, Chu Yun has integrated all his strength, is a real must kill sword!


    There is no retreat, no stone for life!


    This sword, either you die or I die!


    "... madman!"


    Qin Wuji scolded angrily. Seeing that Chu Yun ignored the sword light and allowed it to cause damage to himself, as long as it was not the key, he didn''t even hide, just in order to send the sword to him.


    Immediately, Qin Wuji''s eyes were a little cold. Da RiFeng''s magic sword stabbed up, attacked Chu Yun''s left chest and went straight into his heart.


    This is a posture of dying together, and this situation has happened many times in the previous half hour war.


    Every time Chu Yun gets close to him and is ready to fight close to him, Qin Wuji will put on such a posture of dying together, and Chu Yun will immediately retreat.


    Several times, every time.


    This makes Qin Wuji think that he has mastered Chu Yun''s weakness, that is, he cherishes his life too much. As long as he holds the attitude of exchanging injury for injury, Chu Yun will naturally shrink back.


    But this time


    Qin Wuji miscalculated.


    Poop!


    Poop!


    The sound of two sharp blades entering the flesh sounded almost in no order at the same time.


    Qin Wuji''s big day seal Magic Sword Pierced Chu Yun''s chest, and Chu Yun''s Dragon ancient sword also pierced Qin Wuji''s throat.


    It''s all crucial.


    But the difference is that Qin Wuji thought that Chu Yun wouldn''t connect hard, so he didn''t hide.


    Chu Yun had already made this preparation, so he was on guard. Da RiFeng''s magic sword stabbed into his chest and ran through his back. It seemed to be a fatal injury, but in fact, he avoided the position of half an inch of his heart.


    The recovery energy of eternal rejuvenation skill played a role rapidly, and strong vitality poured into the ventricle, making Chu Yun still maintain the vitality of life in a burst of severe pain.


    So Chu Yun took a step forward and clapped Qin Wuji''s chest in Qin Wuji''s shocked eyes.


    Boom!


    With this palm, Qin Wuji''s body flew backward.


    His body was like a shell. It was smashed into the ruins of the city master''s residence. The sword wound on his neck was covered with dragon fire and burned continuously. A lot of blood gushed out, but it had evaporated before it was sputtered out.


    "... uh!"


    Qin Wuji covered his neck with both hands and his fingers trembled. Although he had covered it very tightly, his vitality still disappeared from his fingers. He knew that he was about to die.


    Opposite him, Chu Yun was also in a bad state. The big day seal magic sword was inserted into his chest. The handle of the sword was close in front of him, and most of the sword body poked out from behind.


    "Just don''t die..."


    Chu Yun grinned with contempt.


    He didn''t fight with Qin Wuji before. He didn''t dare, but he couldn''t. before this penetrating injury appeared, the life stone was going to transport Chu Yun away.


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to work hard, but Qin Wuji in the face of Nirvana can''t win if he doesn''t work hard.


    Fortunately, he won now.


    "Don''t come here..."


    Qin Wuji fell in the ruins and looked at Chu Yun walking step by step. His sword was still inserted into Chu Yun, but there is no doubt that Chu Yun, who has a strong recovery ability, has a stronger combat power than he, a dying man. If Chu Yun plans to do it, he will die.


    Chu Yun looked at Qin Wuji, stepped forward step by step and said, "you should have thought of this day when you accepted the bribes of demons and sold your own people."


    "Do you think those bribes have fallen into my hands?"


    Qin Wuji stared at Chu Yun and roared loudly: "the evil spirit mountain range borders the demon house of the whole town. One guard like me is more than a few people? Do you think the princes in the court don''t know what we have done? These are their acquiescence, or even contributed to it! Even the array of the soul stone was handed down from the imperial court! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s heart was shocked.


    He didn''t know whether what Qin Wuji said was true or false, but if it was true, the imperial court of the Tianji Dynasty was too corrupt and dark.


    However, looking at Qin Wuji, Chu Yun gradually calmed down and said, "I don''t know whether what you said is true or false. However, even if the crows in the world are generally black, it doesn''t mean that what you are black is right. It''s time to kill if you go with the tide and help the tyrants."


    "... madman, do you know what you''re doing? Those people will not let you go! "


    Qin Wuji was threatened by a cold voice, but his voice trembled.


    Chu Yun came forward and his sword fell.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A big head fell to the ground.


    Qin Wuji, the leader of Linghai sea area and the guardian of Linghai giant Town, died in peace.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun looked at the head that fell to the ground, slowly breathed out a breath, raised his head and looked into the distance in the direction of Huangjing mountain. He closed his eyes and said softly, "Qiu Shan, I''ll avenge you. Go all the way."


    ¡­¡­


    The movement in the city master''s house soon spread all over the whole Linghai huge city.


    Although the area of the city Lord''s residence is very large, and it is difficult to spread the casual fight, the fight between Chu Yun and Qin Wuji is too fierce. More than half of the area of the city Lord''s residence has been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. It is impossible not to attract people''s attention.


    "What happened?"


    "Who dares to fight in the city Lord''s residence? Listen to the news of the battle, is it fighting with the city Lord? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heads of the Wang family, the Zuo family and the Liu family, as well as the big shopkeepers of Yuheng Pavilion and Lingyun Pavilion, and even the leader of Li village of the world''s banks, all gathered at the gate of the city master''s house.


    These people have just returned from the defense line of the Great Wall. The animal tide has just receded. They are preparing to go to the city Lord''s house to report the defense with the city Lord. Unexpectedly, they hit such a scene. Standing outside the city Lord''s house, they heard a fierce fight inside, accompanied by the roar of building collapse.


    The people wanted to go in and find out, but the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power from the battle was like a basin of cold water, drenching them from head to heel.


    Too strong.


    It''s not a battle between mountains and seas at all, but Nirvana!


    At this level, people dare not enter them at all, because any aftermath of the battle may seriously hurt them or even die on the spot.


    So they had to wait outside and send some men into the city master''s house to find the people in the city master''s house and ask what happened.


    After a while


    Housekeeper Qi came out with some bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence.


    The crowd quickly gathered around and asked, wondering what had happened.


    Housekeeper Qi''s face was heavy and said, "Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, is committing a crime. The city Lord is cracking down."


    "... hiss!"


    The voice fell, and everyone at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath in shock.


    Because the news is incredible, isn''t it?


    Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, doesn''t he only have the peak cultivation of Wanshi territory? Why is he crazy to challenge the city Lord? How many unconscious people can do this?


    The key to the problem is not here, but


    Why can he fight with the city Lord for so long? With the powerful strength of the city Lord nirvana, shouldn''t it be easy to suppress Chu Yun?


    "Is it difficult? Is the city Lord giving advice to Chu Yun?"


    Master Liu asked tentatively.


    As soon as this was said, it was agreed by many people, because the city Lord appreciated Chu Yun, which is a well-known thing. Because in the poem at the birthday banquet, the city Lord was more partial to Chu Yun, including when the animal tide attacked, the city Lord also specially placed Yuanhe Pavilion in a safe area of Huangjing mountain.


    Wait


    Huangjing mountain area?


    Isn''t that the place attacked by demons?


    The Wang family leader sneered and said, "have you ever seen anyone who can give advice to the younger generation and accompany half of his residence? Lord, this is obviously true! "


    When they heard the speech, they also fell silent one after another. Ling yuange and Yuheng Ge, who are closer to Yuanhe Ge, couldn''t sit still and asked, "housekeeper Qi, what''s the reason for the fight?"


    "It''s hard to say now..."


    Housekeeper Qi coughed twice and didn''t answer the question positively.


    On the other side, in the crowd, one person was always silent, looking at the city Lord''s house with complex and sighing eyes, and his mood was difficult to express.


    This person is the leader of the world bank Li.


    "Sure enough... I finally came to this step. I already said that the matter of Xi soul stone is not so easy to explore..."


    Villa leader Li sighed gently in his heart and recalled that Chu Yun''s bamboo and stone was strong with thousands of grinding and thousands of blows. Anyone who can write such poems should be so straightforward.


    Just


    This Xi soul stone, in the eyes of the city Lord and even in the eyes of many big people in the court hall, is a taboo that can''t be touched and can''t be disclosed by anyone. The deeper Chu Yun goes in this direction, the deeper the city Lord intends to kill him, which will eventually lead to this situation.


    "However, the shopkeeper of Chu is young, but he can persist in the hands of the city Lord for so long, if he can..."


    Villa leader Li''s mind is complicated and tangled.


    He was thinking whether to enter the city master''s house and ask Qin Wuji to leave Chu Yun with his life.


    Such excellent talents are thirsty for talents by any force. It is absolutely qualified to put them in the world bank, and maybe they can be cultivated by the headquarters.


    If he exports, in the face of the world''s banks, 80% of Qin Wuji may let Chu Yun go, but in this way, he may offend some people behind Qin Wuji


    Hesitating and tangled, there was a sudden cry around.


    "Huh?"


    Villa leader Li frowned, raised his head and looked at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. His face changed in an instant. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, as if he had fallen into a cold pool.

 Chapter 129

    In front of the house stood a figure dressed in white.


    He walked slowly, but he was very firm. With a head in his hand, he slowly walked out of the city master''s house.


    When the people saw the true face of the head, the crowd, who had been screaming, was silent again in an instant, and the needle fell and could be heard. They could even hear their own heartbeat.


    Because


    That head is the head of the city Lord Qin Wuji.


    The white figure coming out with his head is Chu Yun.


    At the moment, he still has the city Lord''s daguifeng magic sword in his chest. Because this Tianpin sword has a special sealing effect, Chu Yun is unable to pull it out in a short time after it is inserted into Chu Yun''s body, otherwise his injury will be aggravated, so he can only insert it first.


    The feeling he brought to the public when he came out in this way was undoubtedly an extreme shock, which made people''s scalp numb and their mouth couldn''t be closed.


    "Lord..."


    Housekeeper Qi narrowed his pupils and stared at the head in Chu Yun''s hand. He almost fell down. Then soon, his heart was filled with great fear.


    The invincible City Lord died like this. He was in a different place. His head was carried out by a young man and displayed in front of everyone without dignity.


    "What have you done..."


    Wang Zhihong, the leader of the Wang family, turned pale. He stepped back several steps and looked at Chu Yun with fear in his eyes.


    "I eradicated the biggest traitor in Linghai city."


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    He looked at the crowd and glanced at the faces of these big people one by one. Finally, he only stopped for a moment on the face of leader Li of the world bank.


    The latter was silent for a long time, and finally took a deep breath and said, "I never thought you could do this step. Take care of yourself..."


    With that, villa leader Li turned around and left with the martial artists of the world bank, but he was no longer involved in this matter.


    Chu Yun looked at the back of villa leader Li, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He should have known what villa leader Li meant. It turned out that villa leader Li didn''t let him track down Xi hunshi all the time, just because he appreciated him and didn''t want him to be killed by the city leader.


    At least Tianxia bank knows what the city Lord has done, but Tianxia bank can''t let it out because of some reasons. Lord Li can only help the city Lord hide it.


    And now


    It''s meaningless to say this. Chu Yun killed the city Lord and violated one of the most serious crimes of the Tianji Dynasty. No matter who he is, he doesn''t dare to have anything to do with him in the future.


    "Why? Why did you do that? "


    Liu Xunfeng, the master of the Liu family, asked qualitatively.


    Zhu Hongyue, the big shopkeeper of Yuheng Pavilion, was also full of incredible eyes and said, "Chu Yun, you said you just killed the biggest spy in Linghai giant city. What does that mean?"


    "It means that the city Lord Qin Wuji colludes with demons."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly. His voice seemed weak, but it was also sonorous and powerful. He said: "in the evil spirit mountain, the legend that has lasted for many years is actually false. There are no demons at all. They can abduct a whole defense area silently. They are only betrayed.


    The one who betrayed them was Sun Shaoyang, the master of the sun family, but the one who did it the longest was Qin Wuji, the master of Linghai giant city! "


    "What evidence do you have to say that?"


    Zuo Lin, the owner of the left family, said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yun threw out two books and said, "this is the secret method I found in the sun family. By refining the Xi soul stone, we can make a hypnotic ecstasy array. The means of those traitors is to arrange the ecstasy array in advance in the defense area. When the demons attack, just start the array and we can catch them all."


    Seeing this, they all changed their looks. They went forward and picked up the two books, gathered around them and read them carefully.


    "I have only one purpose to make this secret method public, that is to make you cautious. When you go to any defense area in the future, you must first check whether there is a hypnotic array in that area."


    Chu Yun said and said, "the city Lord cooperates with demons to exchange human lives for benefits. At the same time, it is also to delay the scale of demons attacking the spirit sea area. You can think carefully. Has the frequency and scale of demons attacking the spirit sea area decreased greatly since the emergence of that legend, and the city Lord stopped building the Great Wall defense line from that time? All this has omens and reasons. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell and the people fell into silence.


    Compared with Chu Yun, a latecomer, all of you here have stayed in Linghai city for a long time, and even many people have personally experienced the changes during that period of time.


    In the past, I didn''t know the inside story enough. I just thought that after the demon mastered the secret method, he kept a low profile, but now it seems that this is the real reason.


    After all


    The city Lord has not built the Great Wall defense line for decades, which itself is a very doubtful thing.


    Chu Yun looked at housekeeper Qi and said, "housekeeper Qi, I believe these things are clear to you, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Qi trembled when he heard the speech. Anyone who knew housekeeper Qi in the past knew that the famous housekeeper of the city Lord''s house was a very arrogant and resourceful man. However, from the moment he saw the head of the city Lord, housekeeper Qi''s inner order had collapsed.


    At the moment, his mouth was slightly open, his lips trembled several times, and he was about to stop talking. When the people saw him, although housekeeper Qi had not said anything, they almost believed him.


    "... nonsense!!!"


    At this time, a deafening roar came from outside the crowd.


    Then, there was a line of people and horses, who quickly attacked with swords and swords, and surrounded the whole city master''s house.


    Needless to say, he is the son of the city master, Qin Shuangyan.


    He was knocked unconscious by Chu Yun on the defense line of the Great Wall. As soon as he woke up, he immediately returned to the city with his men and horses. At the moment, Qin Wuji looked at Chu Yun with his father''s head in his hand. The whole person staggered, but soon his heart was filled with anger, pointed to Chu Yun''s nose and scolded loudly.


    "Bewitch the public! Do you think you can slander my father''s reputation with these groundless words? If you dare to commit the following crimes and kill one of the city leaders, you have committed a great crime. Everyone in the world can kill it! "


    Qin Wuji, holding a broadsword, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "everyone here, help me kill this son together, which is a great achievement! The promotion to the rank of Lord Jiajue is near! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After these words, many people present had some changes in their faces. Some people looked at Chu Yun and showed a trace of greed in their eyes.


    From their own interests, it doesn''t matter whether Chu Yun is true or not.


    Whether the city Lord is really colluding with demons or not, in fact, it is not the interests of these people present, because they are the great forces in Linghai giant city.


    Those abducted by demons have always been quiet and nameless small forces. The city Lord will not put his hand on them, and the demons will not lay hands on them.


    In that case


    Does the city Lord collude with demons? What''s the matter?


    Even, after thinking about these joints, many people even think that the best option is for the city Lord to collude with demons.


    After all


    Cooperating with demons, Linghai giant city only pays the sacrifice of those small families. These large families can enjoy a safe environment without worrying about the threat of animal tide.


    How good is that? It''s perfect!


    And now


    Everyone''s greedy eyes fell on Chu Yun, and the focal length of their eyes was all on Chu Yun''s chest.


    There, there is a sword, the great sun seal magic sword of the city Lord.


    Chu Yun killed the city Lord''s residence and beheaded the head of the city Lord Qin Wuji. This is really a shocking thing. People don''t know how to do this with Chu Yun''s age and realm.


    But now it seems that this is not important, because after killing the city Lord, Chu Yun himself has undoubtedly suffered a heavy blow, and it seems that he is not far from death.


    With such a huge sword in his chest, if he can still maintain any combat power, it is the most incredible thing.


    In other words


    If they rush forward, as long as they decide to do it, Chu Yun will die!


    "Great credit..."


    Wang Zhihong narrowed his eyes, but the station under his feet was slightly offset to the right of Chu Yun.


    As for his general behavior, there are Zuo Lin, the owner of the left family, and Liu Xunfeng, the owner of the Liu family. From a standpoint, the former four families and the current three families have always advanced and retreated together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Hongyue turned her head and looked at Zhang Shaoyuan, the big shopkeeper of Ling yuange. Their eyes were full of complexity, but they all retreated one step in the end.


    In this battle, they will not co-operate with Wang Zhihong and others, but as the shopkeepers of their respective forces, they should also be responsible for their own people and can''t help Chu Yun.


    Therefore, they can only choose not to help each other and not to intervene.


    After all


    No matter whether the city Lord is a spy or not, the fact that Chu Yun killed the city Lord has been firmly established. According to the law of the Tianji Dynasty, it is natural and reasonable for everyone present to kill Chu Yun.


    Even if a big man at the level of domain master makes a mistake, he can''t be dealt with by outsiders. Only the emperor of Tianji Dynasty signs the killing order, can the law enforcers be qualified to kill. If others dare to violate this rule, it is a violation of the law and taboo.


    Now, the city Lord is not sure whether he is guilty or not. Even if he is guilty, Chu Yun can''t kill him. Therefore, Chu Yun''s move is undoubtedly a felony.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Shuangyan''s eyes were full of pride. He held up his big knife and killed Chu Yun.


    At the same time, Wang Zhihong, the owner of the Wang family, Liu Xunfeng, the owner of the Liu family, and Zuo Lin, the owner of the Zuo family, all made a surprise attack on Chu Yun in three directions.


    Behind them, there were a total of more than ten strong people in the mountain and sea, who fought together, followed their respective owners and launched a siege against Chu Yun.


    As long as you take Chu Yun''s credit for avenging the city Lord, even if you fall into your hands, with the reward of the imperial court, the opportunity for promotion and wealth is close at hand!


    "... a group of rats."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath, and his body instantly disappeared from the original place. With the method of blinking, he flashed into an unmanned house 100 meters away, then put on a virtual shadow cloak and fled away.


    At ordinary times, more than a dozen strong people in the mountains and seas siege together. Chu Yun still has to consider retreating. Now he is still seriously injured. Naturally, it is impossible to resist hard, so he can only retreat first.


    As for Qin Shuangyan and housekeeper Qi, Chu Yun will certainly not let go of these two accomplices with the city Lord, but you don''t have to be so anxious to kill them. When Chu Yun recovers from his injury, he is just looking for things.


    "No one?!"


    After Chu Yun left, the faces of the people present changed dramatically one after another.


    In particular, Qin Shuangyan, who took the lead, as well as the four owners of the Wang family, the Liu family and the Zuo family, had an ugly face and a cold heart.


    Chu Yun was able to kill the city master by extraordinary means. He even said that he had gone beyond their understanding. He could disappear in front of so many people.


    As soon as Chu Yun left, a huge problem appeared in everyone''s mind.


    That is


    What should I do in the next days?


    Especially Wang Zhihong, Liu Xunfeng and Zuo Lin, their intestines are green now.


    If a tiger doesn''t die, it will be eaten by the tiger!


    If Chu Yun came to avenge them, how could they stop it


    On the other side, Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan looked at each other, but they were relieved.


    Different from others, the two of them have completely believed what Chu Yun said, because in addition, they can''t think of the reason why Chu Yun wants to risk the universal condemnation.


    When the road sees injustice, stand up with a sword.


    Chu Yun has such courage and ability. They envy and respect him very much.


    At present, seeing Chu Yun''s successful escape, they are also very happy. When they stand next to several house owners with sad faces, they look very different.


    "Search! He must not go far! If you dig three feet, you must find him! Take advantage of his illness and kill him. If you can''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, there will be endless trouble! "


    Qin Shuangyan''s eyes were also blood red. After a while, he immediately resumed his ruthless style and immediately presided over the overall situation and gave orders.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    When the three masters heard the speech, they immediately returned to their senses, and a trace of ruthlessness broke out in their eyes.


    We have done everything and everyone has offended. There is no way back at this time. Either you or I die. We must take advantage of Chu Yun''s serious injury to catch people and kill them on the spot.


    Otherwise, after they go back, I''m afraid they can''t sleep and don''t have to do anything. Just thinking about that day, they feel that life is loveless and extremely painful.


    When the crowd was ready to collect people and horses to search for Chu Yun''s whereabouts, there were bursts of screams in the crowd.


    "What are you yelling at?! Did he come back and die himself... "


    Qin Shuangyan was very angry. When he turned his head, he was suddenly dull. Looking at the northern sky, the whole person trembled.


    I saw the distant sky, wolf smoke rising again.


    From left to right, shocking


    Nine ways!!!

 Chapter 130

    At this moment, inside and outside the huge city of Linghai, countless people looked up at the northern sky and were shocked. Suddenly, it seemed that the end of the world had come.


    Nine wolf smoke!


    This means that the highest standard of animal tide attack also means that the whole army will be sent out among demons. Even if the power of the whole Linghai giant city is exhausted, it may not be able to stop it.


    In the history of Linghai giant city, there have been only two recorded nine wolf smoke animal tides in the past 500 or 600 years. The first was 476 years ago. The then city Lord led his subordinates to unite with all forces in the city and fought bloody battles for 37 days before finally killing the animal tide.


    In that war, the city master was seriously injured and died in less than two years. The number of warriors of various forces in the city even exceeded 40% of the total, nearly half of the war damage.


    The last nine wolf smoke animal tide appeared more than 200 years ago. It was also extremely tragic. Since Qin Wuji became the Lord of Linghai City, this whole generation has never seen such a scale of animal tide.


    "How, how could it be at this time..."


    Wang Zhihong trembled and couldn''t help turning his head to look at the door of the city master''s house. There was Chu Yun standing, but now there was only one head left.


    That''s the head of the city Lord Qin Wuji.


    At ordinary times, no matter what attitude, awe or fear the people in Linghai giant city have towards the city Lord, when they encounter large-scale danger, they must remember the city Lord for the first time.


    But now


    The city Lord died. He was killed by Chu Yun and his head was beheaded.


    The animal tide of nine wolf smoke came at the same time, which made everyone fall into a mood close to despair in a moment.


    "There must be a devil''s spy and eyeliner in the city. They know that the Lord of the house is dead, and they think we have caught our flaws and attacked them in a big way."


    Zuo Lin said with a pale face.


    And this voice fell, but there was no response around.


    Because no matter what the reason for the animal tide attack is, the facts have already happened. The nine wolf smoke rises, and the animal tide army has attacked the spirit sea area. At this time, no matter what the reason is, it has no meaning.


    "Blame the damned Chu Yun. If the city master didn''t die, we wouldn''t be so passive!"


    With an angry punch, Wang Zhihong hit the stone lion in front of the city master''s house and immediately smashed the magnificent stone pier into a piece of gravel.


    Qin Shuangyan looked up blankly and looked at the nine wolf smoke in the sky. His expression was also an unacceptable despair. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "how can you... How can you..."


    He didn''t say what he said, but what he thought in his heart was that he and his father met the appetite of those demons so much on weekdays. Now Qin Wuji has just died, and these former partners actually ran over and fell into the well


    "General Qin, what should I do?"


    At this time, Zhu Hongyue took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    The city Lord is gone. Naturally, only Qin Shuangyan can be in charge. At this time, we have to obey Qin Shuangyan''s orders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Shuangyan didn''t speak, because at this time, what sprouted in his heart was actually retreat. He had never experienced animal tide of this scale in his life. After Qin Wuji died, he didn''t know whether he could stop it or not. If he went to the front line, he was likely to die on it.


    However, Qin Shuangyan did not dare to say no.


    Because escaping from battle is a capital crime, especially when the situation is critical. Qin Shuangyan is not sure whether the monster will kill him, but if he escapes, he will not be able to escape the court''s arrest warrant in his life.


    "Let''s go to the Great Wall defense..."


    Qin Shuangyan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said, "all forces, all martial arts, no matter what their accomplishments, even the physical realm, must come together, go up together, and go to the Great Wall defense line!"


    When the voice fell, the leaders and leaders of all forces in the presence looked at each other and nodded in silence. They all knew that they could not go. The responsibility lay with them. If they went, they would be dead.


    Therefore, all the forces in Linghai giant city moved one after another, and almost all the troops and fighters were transferred to the Great Wall defense line.


    At this speed, the forces in Linghai giant city quickly gathered in the Great Wall defense line. In the military aircraft camp, the leaders of various forces, like listening to Qin Wuji''s orders, gathered together and listened to Qin Shuangyan''s orders and battle arrangements.


    "General Qin, the scale of this animal tide is more terrible than the seven wolf smoke animal tide just ended. It is also a full-scale invasion. It attacks from the whole border line with great momentum and speed. Fortunately, many of us remain in the last defensive area and haven''t returned to the city. When the monster comes, this first wave of attack can still survive, But we need the experts present, go back and support immediately... "


    On the Great Wall defense line, general Zhou Guangyi''s face was heavy and suggested to Qin Shuangyan.


    "No."


    Qin Shuangyan shook his head and said, "everyone present must not leave. They all stick to the Great Wall defense line and give up all the surrounding defensive areas."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. Those small forces, as well as some martial arts forces still staying in the surrounding defensive area, burst into a pot at once.


    The monster invasion is a comprehensive invasion from the three thousand mile boundary line, while the Great Wall defense line is only more than one thousand miles, which can only block less than half the distance.


    If you don''t provide support to the surrounding defense area, the rest is almost the meaning of letting the animal tide trample and let them invade the Linghai giant city at will. How can people accept this?


    But


    Among the people present, the three owners were silent one after another. They rarely expressed any opinions and acquiesced in Qin Shuangyan''s decision.


    They are all wily old foxes. As soon as they heard Qin Shuangyan''s order, they immediately understood what Qin Shuangyan''s idea was.


    Qin Shuangyan was not determined to stop the highest scale animal tide of the nine wolf smoke. He wanted to escape, but the rules of the imperial court were here. Qin Shuangyan was not allowed to escape, so he had to go up.


    At this time, Qin Shuangyan''s first goal became how to live safely on the front line.


    Behind the Linghai giant city, what cities, homes and people


    I can''t care about all this.


    Qin Shuangyan''s approach is to keep all his forces around him, stay in the defense line of the Great Wall, and completely hand over the whole Linghai giant city in the rear to the demons of the evil spirit mountain to protect himself.


    It''s shameful to do so, but it can''t be said that he left his post without permission. When the army of Zhenyao mansion came to support the counter insurgency, Qin Shuangyan also had enough words, because he was really at the forefront, but his strength was too weak to stop the army of animal tide.


    Moreover, the death of the city Lord is also an excellent reason and excuse. Qin Shuangyan can take advantage of the situation and throw all the responsibility on Chu Yun who has run away, so as to avoid his own responsibility and trouble.


    All these three owners, Wang Zhihong, Zuo Lin and Liu Xunfeng, all saw and guessed, and their position is the same as Qin Shuangyan at the moment.


    Keeping the Great Wall defense line, they can hold their lives. At least from this point, the interests of both sides are exactly the same, which is equivalent to a grasshopper standing on the same ship.


    "Silence!"


    When Qin Shuangyan saw that the military aircraft camp seemed to be boiling, he immediately looked angry. He patted the table and said, "during the war, military orders are like mountains. What I say is what I say. If you want to resist, just stand up and let me deal with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the originally excited crowd suddenly became quiet.


    After all, in this long time, Qin''s father and son have accumulated enough dignity in Linghai city. Even if the city master has been killed by Chu Yun, Qin Shuangyan can say nothing.


    "General Qin, if you arrange the transfer in this way, you will be equivalent to handing over the defensive area of more than 1000 miles to the beast tide army. At that time, it will be easy for them to break through the defense line and invade the spirit sea area. At the moment, the giant city of the spirit sea is also not fortified!"


    Zhu Hongyue took a deep breath, stood up and said.


    As the shopkeeper of Yuheng Pavilion, Zhu Hongyue has enough weight to stand up.


    Qin Shuangyan glanced at her and said faintly, "who said I gave up completely? Didn''t general Pian say that some fighters in those defensive areas have not been evacuated yet? They can be stationed there. I didn''t transfer them back. Why did I give up completely? "


    "... what''s the difference between this and giving up completely? Those who remain in the defensive area and have not left are just logistics personnel responsible for collecting materials. The real combat power is not at all. What do they take to resist the wave of nine wolf smoke? "


    Zhu Hongyue laughed angrily and asked.


    "Funny."


    Qin Shuangyan was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "you know this is a wave of nine wolf smoke. Those defensive areas are difficult to resist. Is it easy for me to defend the Great Wall? Now that the city master is dead, we probably can''t stop the animal tide. Before the reinforcements from the demon house arrive, if the Great Wall defense line is lost, that''s the real big problem. If the Great Wall defense line is damaged, how can the people of Linghai city fight the animal tide in the future? Therefore, we must put all our strength on the Great Wall defense line and go all out to protect here! "


    "If all the people in Linghai city are slaughtered by monsters, what''s the future? You said you would try your best to protect the defense line of the Great Wall. I think you should try your best to protect yourself! "


    Zhu Hongyue trembled and pointed at Qin Shuangyan angrily.


    "... bastard!"


    Qin Shuangyan''s face was also white. He was scolded by a female generation in front of so many people. His face as a general was too tense, but the most important thing was his mind. He was completely broken by Zhu Hongyue, so that he was a little angry at the moment.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more tense, outside the big tent of military aircraft, a column of soldiers with armour suddenly broke in and said, "general Qin, it''s bad. The animal tide has surrounded the Great Wall defense line. Now it has completely surrounded the Great Wall defense line!"


    "What?!"


    The voice fell, and everyone present turned pale.


    Qin Shuangyan''s head buzzed for a while, and he couldn''t care to quarrel with Zhu Hongyue. He came forward and grabbed the herald soldier''s collar, lifted everyone up and said, "what are you talking about? I beg your pardon? They surrounded the Great Wall? Are you sure you''re surrounded, not walking by? "


    "... sure, sure, subordinates sure!"


    The soldier was also flustered and hurriedly said, "not only from the front, but also from both sides of the Great Wall defense line, the monster around behind us surrounded the whole Great Wall defense line in all directions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Shuangyan''s hand seemed to lose strength at once. The soldier immediately fell down, fell to the ground and fell a big fart pier. He bared his teeth in pain, but did not dare to make any sound.


    Because soldiers familiar with Qin Shuangyan know that at this time, they should never show their existence in front of general Qin, lest the other party pour their anger on themselves.


    And now


    Qin Shuangyan was really very angry. He clenched his hands into fists and his face turned red.


    "Why... Why not go to Linghai giant city, but surround the Great Wall defense... Why... Obviously I have let the whole Linghai giant city out, why..."


    Qin Shuangyan waved his fists and made a roaring sound beside his head. The whole person couldn''t calm down completely. There was a kind of hysterical madness.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand from another angle.


    The demons in the animal tide want to eat people, but they prefer to eat a place full of warriors than ordinary people in the huge city of Qiling sea.


    Now, almost 90% of the martial artists in the whole Linghai giant city have been transferred to the Great Wall defense line by Qin Shuangyan to protect themselves. Then, the Great Wall defense line has naturally changed from the safest place to the most attractive pastry for demons, emitting tempting fragrance everywhere.


    This is that being smart is mistaken by being smart

 Chapter 131

    Figures rushed out of the military aircraft camp.


    Everyone is a big man on the line of defense of the Great Wall. He is in charge of all major forces in Linghai giant city and is a well deserved superior. Anyone has been in a high position for a long time and is not angry. But now, their posture when they leave the big account is full of panic and fear.


    Those figures left the camp and flew straight towards the city wall. Before they rose too high, they saw that the outer edge of the Great Wall defense line around them, whether in the direction of evil spirit mountains or Linghai giant city, and even on both sides of the Great Wall, were surrounded by dense herds of animals. It can be said that water can''t be poured in and airtight.


    Nine wolf smoke sounds numbing, but when you really see this scene, it can not be described in just four words.


    It was a feeling of near despair.


    Qin Shuangyan flew and landed on the city wall. His body was a little stiff. His eyes looked to the distance, in the direction of the center of the animal tide. A huge wolf that could directly swallow an adult with his mouth open was walking from the animal tide to the defense line of the Great Wall.


    At the sight of that figure, Qin Shuangyan''s eyes were black, because the giant wolf was the overlord in the southwest of the evil spirit mountains and a demon emperor of the shadow wolf family in kambinei.


    Originally, Qin Shuangyan had a little luck in his heart, but now when he saw the wolf king, all his hopes were broken at this moment.


    Around the wolf king, there are dozens of smaller giant wolves. Although the momentum is not as terrible as the wolf king, ordinary people dare not look at each other easily.


    Needless to say, these little wolves are all fourth-order monsters comparable to mountains and seas, and the shadow wolf family has sent out this lineup, which is obviously already pouring out.


    The grade of these giant wolves has already passed the stage of being able to transform, but at the moment, they still proudly came to the front of the Great Wall defense line with their own attitude.


    Man eating demons are like this. Even if they can become humans, they will not show people in human form. Unless they have to, how can they show themselves in the form of food in front of the world?


    "The wolf king is here. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Shuangyan took a deep breath. He didn''t realize that his voice was trembling.


    "Ha ha..."


    The huge wolf opened his mouth and stared at Qin Shuangyan on the head of the city with huge eyes. A terrible voice came out of his mouth. It was a voice that children would cry out immediately when they heard it. He said, "can''t you even speak after your father died? The king poured out with his people and came to the city. What do you say I''m here for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Shuangyan''s face was ugly and said, "you know I didn''t mean that!"


    He means that wolf Wang Mingming can go straight to Linghai giant city, which is already in an undefended state. Why should he come to gnaw at the hard bone of the Great Wall defense line?


    "I don''t care what you mean!"


    The giant wolf made a sneer, which made the sound line that was very different from human beings more gloomy and terrible. At the same time, an extremely huge momentum was emitted from its great body. At the moment, its extremely huge body was almost swollen and basically flat with the city wall.


    The strong of the demon family, at the stage of Nirvana, like the human warrior, will also master the power of law, but they don''t give priority to it.


    The power of law is just an addition to them. What is really important is the more terrible and strong body after changing the life form.


    For example, at this moment, the wolf king''s body became huge, tall on one side of the wall of the Great Wall defense line, and its momentum and strength also soared accordingly. His huge body seemed to be able to jump up the clouds and bite off the moon.


    "Ouch --"


    The wolf king raised his head and uttered a passionate howl. In the animal tide below, all the wolves howled together. The terrible wolf howl became one, but immediately formed a strange position of the power of the demon spirit.


    In this position, all howling wolves, their own blood power, have been inspired by the blood of the wolf king and become stronger one by one.


    Suddenly, each shadow wolf in the wolf pack was several times larger, and its momentum increased, as if it had obtained a group gain with strong effect.


    "... attack!"


    As soon as Qin Shuangyan''s pupils contracted, he subconsciously roared: "start the array immediately. At all costs, we must maintain the power of the array and attack the wolf king. Don''t let it howl again!"


    The voice fell. On the Great Wall defense line, tens of thousands of soldiers were trained to operate and recharge various arrays. Even under this huge mental pressure, they still maintained a considerable level.


    After all, in these decades and even hundreds of years, the soldiers on the Great Wall defense line will usher in an animal tide attack every few days. Although the scale is relatively small, they are very clear about the various forms of dealing with animal tides and will not make any mistakes.


    But


    The current situation, however, is not just that it can be saved without mistakes.


    With the howl of the wolf king, the attack of the animal tide officially began, and rushed to the Great Wall defense line from all directions.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of starting the first array sounded, and a bright halo lit up on the city wall. Then, the halos everywhere on the city wall became one, and a series of lights covered the whole defense line of the Great Wall.


    These array lights reflect each other and form a continuous huge protective cover to protect the Great Wall defense line inside. When the animal tide strikes the city, the power of the array will attack, and one monster can be blocked directly outside.


    However, just blocking is not enough.


    So Qin Shuangyan immediately ordered the soldiers to control the power of the array and fight back.


    For a time, all kinds of crossbows, shells and fire rain defensive attacks spilled out from the array base at the head of the city without money, and the heat of the War reached the peak in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the edge of the protective cover under the city wall, the fierce explosion was dusty and sounded one after another. One sound was not flat, and then another sounded immediately, so the end could hardly be heard. Everyone could only hear a series of rumbles in their ears, and any other sound was covered up.


    Under the defense and counter attack of the array, the battle of attacking the city began. However, no matter how powerful the array force of the Great Wall defense line is, it can not be impeccable after all.


    Under the increase of the wolf king''s howl, countless head shadow Wolves of the shadow wolf family, like crazy, constantly impact the protective array, almost stepping on the corpses of their peers, constantly advancing.


    Finally, a shadow wolf rushed into the protective cover. Although it didn''t take two steps, it was quickly blasted into slag by the quick eyed and fast-moving city guards with crossbows, but after it, there were other shadow wolves who rushed into the protective cover one after another and rushed to the root of the wall together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dense array power coverage attack sounds, and it will output a meal to these monsters who have rushed into the array.


    At the same time, Qin Shuangyan also roared.


    "What are you all doing? Go and eradicate those monsters who break through! "


    He shouted at the crowd of various forces.


    When the voice fell, Wang Zhihong, Liu Xunfeng and Zuo Lin looked at each other and were still hesitating. To be honest, at this stage, they were basically desperate. Seeing the terrible figure outside the city, they had all kinds of retreat before the battle began.


    Now, the fierce battle begins. Seeing those shadow wolves become so fierce under the blessing of the wolf king, their hearts are more wavering. They think it is impossible to surrender, but can they find a chance to slip away?


    When Qin Shuangyan''s order was issued, the three looked at each other, and their hearts were full of hesitation.


    And at this time


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhu Hongyue snorted coldly, jumped off the wall with Zhang Shaoyuan, the big shopkeeper of Ling yuange, and launched a series of counterattacks against the shadow wolves who broke into the array. Before leaving, he didn''t say anything else, but left a sentence: "they are cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    The voice fell. Although the faces of Wang Zhihong and others were extremely ugly, they did nothing. Now they are still thinking about how to evacuate here.


    The array power of the Great Wall defense line is really strong, but it is not invincible at all. At present, there are a large number of monsters breaking in from outside the array.


    If the array is completely broken and the beast tide army is completely pressed over, the scene will not be fun. I''m afraid no one in the whole Great Wall defense line can survive.


    When the other party has a five level demon king in charge, it''s only a matter of time before the defense array is broken. When the wolf king plans to shoot, they are not far from death.


    In this case, Wang Zhihong and others, who are like grass on the wall, naturally find it difficult to calm down and have been trying to escape, but now all directions have been surrounded by animal tide, and there is no place to escape


    "You old and immortal, put away those ghost thoughts. It has been completely surrounded by the beast tide. All the high-level forces of the demon family are here. If you can escape, there will be ghosts! Now our only hope is to defend the Great Wall defense line and wait for the reinforcements from Zhenyao mansion! "


    Qin Shuangyan also saw that these old goods were unreliable and did not intend to work hard, so he immediately raised his voice and said, "if you dare to resist again, I will execute you before the demons enter the city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the words fell, the faces of the three owners became more ugly, but they could not explain anything. When they thought carefully, they found that they had to stick to the current situation.


    Separated from the environment of the Great Wall defense line, they want to escape from Shengtian under this heavy siege. It can be said that they are dreaming. They might as well place their hope on the reinforcements of the demon house, which is more reliable.


    But of course


    The reliability is also limited. No matter how fast the reinforcements from the demon house come, it will take at least a day to arrive from receiving the news to starting, including the middle road.


    And can the Great Wall defense line survive a day under the large-scale attack of these nine animal tides? It''s too difficult to think about it, so that people can''t see any hope at all.


    Under the wall.


    Those monsters that broke through the array defense were wiped out one after another by the two pavilions led by Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan. Under the leadership of several mountains and seas, the idle monsters are not opponents at all and can''t play a role at all.


    All along, among the three pavilions in Linghai giant city, Yuanhe Pavilion is the most special and weakest one. There has never been a martial artist in the mountain and sea, because Yuanhe pavilion was once the private property of the Li family.


    However, Lingyuan Pavilion and Yuheng pavilion are different. These two pavilions can be regarded as a small division of Lingyuan sect and Yuheng sect. The strong mountain and sea in the sect will take turns to serve as the chief shopkeeper, so the defense force has always been very strong.


    When dealing with the monsters who broke in, Qin Shuangyan raised his knife and fell easily like cutting melons and vegetables. Seeing this, Qin Shuangyan ordered to reduce some defense forces and pour more array forces into the attack, so as to make the array force charged with counterattack more active and attack the wolf king who ordered the wolves.


    "That''s ridiculous."


    The wolf king''s huge body stood there, and the power of the array on the city wall turned into bright streamers. When it fell on him, nothing could happen. After listening to the "bang bang", the wolf king didn''t even lose a few hairs, let alone get hurt.


    Demons major in physical power. Although the law power is weak, the physical power is very strong. Their defense ability is very terrible, and their recovery ability is also very terrible. Therefore, even if they resist the attack of the array, they have no pressure.


    "Damn..."


    Qin Shuangyan scolded angrily, his face turned blue, and hurriedly said: "don''t attack the wolf king again, focus on improving the array defense strength and clearing the animal tide below!"


    The wolf king sneered with disdain and gave orders to the four rank monsters in a small circle around him, saying, "go and turn the people in that city into our food!"


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar!"


    The roars of all kinds of animals kept ringing one after another.


    Then, those fourth-order monsters launched a fierce impact on the Great Wall defense line one after another, and tried their best to attack the protective array.


    Under the joint attack of a group of fourth-order monsters, the protective cover suffered severe fluctuations and its defense power was greatly reduced. Although there was no tendency to collapse, it began to shake, and the array light pattern below was also unstable. A large number of low-order monsters took advantage of the situation to squeeze in.


    For a time, Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan, who cleaned up the invading monsters below, were naturally under great pressure. They looked up at the city several times, but they didn''t see anyone coming down to support. As for the mountain and sea experts of the Wang family, Liu family and Zuo family, they couldn''t see a single person.


    "A group of animals..."


    Zhu Hongyue bit her teeth, angry and angry in her heart.

 Chapter 132

    As those fourth-order monsters joined the battle, the Great Wall defense immediately suffered great pressure.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fierce explosion sounded almost all the time. The protective cover of the whole Great Wall defense line also began to shake violently. It felt shaky. Countless attacks hit the barrier, just like a storm.


    Soon, the first fourth order monster squeezed into the protective array, killed at the root of the city wall and fought with the two big shopkeepers in the front.


    But after them, there are the second, third and fourth


    In the whole evil spirit mountain range, there are countless fourth-order monsters. Even in the shadow wolf territory in this remote place, there are more than thirty or forty.


    These monsters entered the protective cover and did not stay under the city. A large part of them crossed Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan under the city, climbed the city wall and killed directly at the top of the city.


    After Zhang Shaoyuan and Zhu Hongyue looked at each other, they didn''t stop these monsters. First, they couldn''t stop them. How could they stop these thirty or forty fourth order monsters with the hands of their two pavilions? That is the existence of thirty or forty mountains and seas!


    "Fight with all your strength!"


    When Qin Shuangyan saw this scene, the blood in his eyes was about to explode. After a roar, he took a long knife and killed the fourth order monsters who rushed to the city.


    The purpose of these fourth-order monsters on the top of the city is very clear. They go towards the array base of the Great Wall defense line. Once they succeed in destroying the array base, all the people present will really be left dead.


    As the saying goes, only Lao Yinbi knows Lao Yinbi best. When those fourth-order monsters rush to the city, the heads of the three families on the city will find a chance to run as soon as their faces change.


    But


    Qin Shuangyan was quick eyed and quick at hand. He asked the mountain and sea experts in the city master''s house and other small forces in Linghai giant city to surround the experts of the three families early.


    When they charged towards the city head and attacked those fourth-order monsters, the warriors of the three families were coerced in the middle. Unless they dared to draw a knife at each other, they could only charge together.


    In this way, a group of people fought fiercely with dozens of fourth-order monsters at the head of the city. The scene was very fierce in an instant.


    Although there are more monsters, when they pass through the array, they are backfired and damaged by the power of the array, and their combat power is damaged. In addition, the city defenders on the head of the city and a small part of the power of the array help, so once the two sides fight, they have their own victories and losses and are close to each other.


    But


    No one can ignore that outside the defense line of the Great Wall, there is a terrible giant wolf staring at all humans at the head of the city with joking eyes.


    "It''s ridiculous. You humans like to fight each other more than against our noble demon family. Qin Wuji LaoLa I died in the hands of an unknown unknown boy today, and your whole spiritual sea area will fall into the king''s mouth..."


    The wolf king''s smiling voice sounds very interesting. From his ferocious animal face, it shows a humanized and full color of ridicule, which has brought great psychological pressure to many people.


    "I''ve seen enough. This great wall defense line should have been destroyed in one fell swoop!"


    Voice drop¡ª¡ª


    The giant wolf''s body suddenly moved forward, his big mouth opened, and each of his sharp teeth was thicker than two people folded, and extremely sharp.


    This terrible big mouth bit on the protective cover of the array. Immediately, the array energy fluctuated rapidly where it came into contact with the wolf king''s teeth. A lot of energy was mobilized from all directions to resist the wolf king''s attack, but unfortunately, the result was little effect, and the power of the array was rapidly exhausted.


    "Fire! Fire! "


    On the top of the city, the partial general who took the place of the commander roared, pointed to the wolf king''s bloody mouth and said, "everyone, all the attacks pour out to the wolf king!"


    When the soldiers heard the speech, they were doing it one after another. No one wanted to see the moat array, so they were bitten by the wolf king, so they went crazy and attacked the wolf king''s mouth.


    Countless streamers, crossbows and shells shot towards the wolf king''s bloody mouth. Unlike when they hit the wolf king before, these attacks fell into the wolf king''s mouth and really caused some damage. The wolf king''s upper jaw was a little bloody, and all kinds of blood splashed everywhere.


    "Its internal defense is not as strong as its external defense. Its oral cavity is its weakness. Hurry up and continue the attack!"


    General Pian''s eyes lit up and shouted.


    Suddenly, the attack on the city wall became more fierce. One attack after another fell into the wolf king''s mouth, which also brought continuous damage, and blood splashed out continuously.


    But


    Several breaths passed, but it was of no use.


    Because the wolf king''s recovery ability is too strong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the damage to the mouth was restored by the Demon power of the wolf king. The physical strength and recovery ability of demons above level 5 are far better than those of human warriors.


    In this way, the wolf king took a strong bite against the bombardment at the head of the city. Before long, he bit a big hole in the protective cover of this array.


    "Poor food, run away..."


    The wolf king Jie sneered. The two wolf claws suddenly grabbed forward, passed through the wound and completely tore the array of the whole Great Wall defense.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The beast roared everywhere. When the demons saw this scene, they were crazy and rushed into the gap torn by the wolf king. The scene was really like a wave, wave after wave, and there was no end at all.


    On the wall, countless people''s eyes fell on the protective cover torn by the wolf king, and their eyes were filled with despair. Some people even gave up resistance immediately and directly chose to turn around and run.


    However, in this rolling beast tide, even if you want to run, it is not so easy. After all, there are dozens of fourth-order monsters fighting against it on the head of the city.


    Wang Zhihong, Liu Xunfeng and Zuo Lin, as well as the mountain, sea and border warriors in their family, were the first to prepare to escape. As soon as the array barrier was broken, the three of them had taken the lead to fly away from the air and were ready to escape.


    However, the four level demons around them also surrounded, chased and intercepted one after another.


    In the eyes of these demons, everyone in front of them is a piece of fresh and delicious fat, which has been sent to their mouth. Where can they run away?


    Therefore, before long, the martial arts of the Wang family, the Liu family and the Zuo family were stopped by the demons, and at the moment when they stopped because of the loss of their first hand, they were all hurt, the situation became worse and worse, and the hearts of the people became more and more desperate.


    "Blame that damn Chu Yun! I won''t let him go if I''m a ghost! Ah ah... "


    A mountain and sea elder of the Liu family roared, then red eyes rushed towards the two demons and launched a fierce and fearless attack.


    Everyone knows what will happen if they fall into the hands of demons. Their hearts will be different. There is no possibility of mediation between two races that are food for each other. If they are caught, they will be eaten.


    Therefore, they would rather die in this desperate time, at least with dignity.


    After scolding this sentence, elder Liu immediately got the approval of many people. In their hearts, if Chu Yun didn''t kill the city master, the animal tide would not appear. Those demons were afraid of the city master''s seat. How dare they attack on a large scale?


    Of course


    At this time, they all selectively forget the truth.


    That is, when Qin Wuji was still there, the demons would not attack on a large scale, because there was no need. Even if there was no need to attack, Qin Wuji would send his people wave by wave to the demons to enjoy.


    Compared with this, for all the people present, there is no Qin Wuji, but the difference between dying faster and orderly and dying slower and procrastinating.


    Soon, the elder of the Liu family died under the sneak attack of two fourth-order demons and another fourth-order demons. The body was immediately swallowed by the demons present and eaten.


    Compared with the fine method of swallowing blood essence, the effect of this eating method is naturally far worse, but fortunately, the amount is large enough, and the demons present are not picky. Instead, they are very excited and happy to eat.


    One after another strong mountain and sea, one after another fell on the head of the city.


    The martial arts of the Wang family, the Liu family and the Zuo family were targeted by demons because they wanted to escape at the beginning, and they died the fastest.


    The first one killed was Wang Zhihong, the leader of the Wang family. His death was not entirely due to those demons. At that time, Zuo Lin, the leader of the left family, fought with the demons behind him. The latter made a mistake in walking and met Wang Zhihong''s back. The situation was in a critical situation at that time.


    In order to avoid the fierce attack of demons in front of him, Zuo Linguo pulled Wang Zhihong behind him and blocked him in front of him as a meat shield.


    Wang Zhihong never expected that in this scuffle, he would be poisoned by his own people. For a moment, he was unprepared and pushed out as a meat shield.


    When the fourth order demon of the shadow wolf family bit it with a bloody mouth, Wang Zhihong was just pushed out. As a result, he was bitten off by the demon on the spot. Starting from the waist, his legs and upper body were separated from his body.


    At that moment, Wang Zhihong was not dead yet. When his upper body fell down, he looked at the cold Zuo Lin on his face and opened his mouth to scold, but before his voice came out, his upper body was swallowed into his stomach by another speeding demon. It can be said that he was divided by five horses.


    "Ah, ah --"


    In the crowd, Qin Shuangyan let out a howl, launched a crazy attack with red eyes, rode his "gale spirit foal" and waved a big knife to kill all the demons around.


    As the son of the city Lord, Qin Shuangyan has excellent talent. Now, with his peak cultivation in mountain and sea, he can be said to be one of the strongest under the city Lord.


    Now, his deadly outbreak also showed extraordinary combat power. A demon who exposed his back to him only heard the wind in the rear. Before he had time to respond, his body had been split by Qin Shuangyan and died on the spot.


    This is the third fourth order demon that Qin Shuangyan personally killed. In this chaotic war situation, as long as he grabs the enemy''s back and launches a sneak attack, he can achieve extraordinary results. Qin Shuangyan is proficient in the way of the battlefield, and naturally knows it very well.


    But


    His good days didn''t last long.


    Just before he fully retracted his knife, a great sense of oppression suddenly enveloped him.


    Qin Shuangyan looked up and saw a pair of eyes bigger than others and stared at him jokingly. The eyes were not looking at an equal person or any other existence, but simply looking at a delicious cake and fresh and delicious food.


    Under such terrible gaze, Qin Shuangyan shivered on the spot. There is no doubt that if he could look at him like this, the wolf king would be the only one in the audience.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Qin Shuangyan wanted to raise his knife to split it, but what he finally said turned into begging for mercy. He bit his teeth and said, "although the Linghai sea has been broken, the army of the demon house will soon come to suppress it. If you are willing to release me, I am willing to continue our cooperation with my father as before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wolf king looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Qin Shuangyan hurriedly continued, "you need me! You know that! I can disclose the information in the demon house to you and be your shadow wolf''s insider. I''m very valuable, so you can''t kill me! "


    "The king really needs you."


    The wolf king put his huge head close to Qin Shuangyan, and opened his mouth with a sneer: "but it''s a pity that I need you to fill my stomach and cooperate with me. Your father deserves it, you... Don''t deserve it!"


    When the voice fell, the wolf king opened his mouth and suddenly bit forward. The fast naked eye could not catch it, and Qin Shuangyan had no chance to escape.


    Immediately


    Qin Shuangyan''s body was swallowed directly by the wolf king. His sharp huge tusks chewed twice, and then swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Kill as much as you like, Linghai sea is ours! Ha ha... "


    The wolf king laughed wildly.


    The laughter, like wind and thunder, swept over the city, bringing a burst of deep despair. The martial artists of all families on the city died one after another in the wave of animals, and became the food of demons. The scene was once very bloody.


    And at the root of the city.


    Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan worked together to kill the demons stranded below. They looked up at the city, and their hearts were full of despair.


    "What should I do? I can''t stop it... "


    Zhu Hongyue tightly pursed her lips and said in a trembling voice.


    With a sigh, Zhang Shaoyuan left the wine gourd, an alcoholic. Now there is no wine in the gourd, just as there is no hope in his heart.


    He looked up, looked at the figure of the terrible wolf at the head of the city, shook his head and said in a low voice, "let''s go... Keep the green mountains in the spirit sea area without worrying about firewood."


    Linghai, it''s over


    These words fell into my ears. Zhu Hongyue held her fist tightly, unwilling and desperate.


    But, helpless.


    At this time, a human figure flying in the sky in the distance did not fly out, but went up against the tide, killed all the way in from the beast tide, and directly came to the head of the Great Wall defense line.


    It was a very young boy, wearing a white shirt stained with blood. At his chest, his shirt was broken and leaked. It was open on the outside skin. There was an extremely ferocious wound. Although it had scabbed, it could still see how dangerous it was, and it didn''t heal at the moment.


    At the moment, the boy flew from outside the great wall and stood opposite the giant wolf. One man and one wolf looked at each other and their eyes collided.


    "This is the spirit sea area. You and other demons dare to cross the thunder pool and be killed!"


    The boy was sonorous and powerful word by word.

 Chapter 133

    "... Chu Yun?!"


    Inside and outside the Great Wall, there was a burst of exclamation. Everyone looked at the figure standing in the air with a pair of stunned eyes.


    Since Chu Yun came to Linghai City, the shock he brought to everyone has not stopped, so that everyone has forgotten that Chu Yun is actually just a young boy.


    At the moment, the young man, dressed in white and with ferocious wounds exposed on his chest, just experienced the almost dying crisis, he went up against the tide and came to the defense line of the Great Wall at the most critical moment in the Linghai sea.


    You know


    Not long ago, many people in Linghai giant city planned to kill the city master because Chu Yun killed him to get credit and be promoted to the rank!


    The giant wolf stared at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked at the wound in front of Chu Yun''s chest and stayed for a long time. As an old opponent who had dealt with Qin Wuji for decades, the wolf king was naturally very familiar with the wound.


    "The penetrating wound of Da RI Feng''s magic sword is not far from the heart. Thank you for being alive now..."


    The giant wolf showed an interested look, looked at Chu Yun and said, "young human boy, you killed the city master''s house and cut off Qin Wuji''s head?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth in a deep voice, looked at the wolf king and said, "if you don''t retreat, the end is the same."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The wolf burst out laughing and said, "what arrogance! Although I don''t know how Qin Wuji''s crafty old fellow was planted in your hands, you have been badly hurt and your wound hasn''t healed. Even if you don''t find a place to hide and heal your wound, you dare to come to me and talk nonsense. I really don''t know how to write the word of death. Do you want me to teach you? "


    "Why, why did you come back..."


    Under the city wall, Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan both looked heavy and sad, looking at Chu Yun in the sky from a distance.


    They are rare people in this city who can understand Chu Yun. They also know that the city master colluded with demons and betrayed the whole Linghai city. It''s really damn.


    Chu Yun did the right thing to kill him.


    But now


    Chu Yun just killed the city master and was seriously injured, but he immediately came to the Great Wall defense line, trying to pull the buildings down with his own strength. This is also the right thing, but how can he do it?


    If Chu Yun was in his heyday, the penetrating wound left by Da RiFeng''s magic sword has not dried up yet. Why should he come back?


    Chu Yun didn''t hear their questions.


    But if you hear it, Chu Yun will answer them a few words, that is


    One man works, one man acts.


    Chu Yun killed the city Lord.


    After the death of the city Lord, the spirit sea area fell into emptiness, leading to the invasion of demons. Chu Yun also recognized these subsequent actions.


    When the nine wolf smoke rose in the sky, Chu Yungang just pulled out the darifeng magic sword on his chest. Then he almost didn''t hesitate and rushed to the Great Wall defense line.


    Chu Yun knew that it was impossible to resist the full attack of the beast tide with the remaining strength of Linghai city after the death of the city master.


    In the evil spirit mountain range, there are demons in Nirvana, and he is the only one who can resist the demons in Nirvana.


    At this time, Chu Yun must stand up, even if he is seriously injured, even if he is not healed, even if he may die, he must stand up.


    Because Chu Yun stood up and blocked the demons, while behind him, there were millions of people and thousands of living lives in the spiritual sea area.


    It is my duty to do what I want.


    So Chu Yun came.


    When the Great Wall defense line is about to collapse, Kankan arrives.


    "I can see that you came here this time to have a good awareness of death. I''m curious. Why do you want to drill this horn? Don''t you know that Qin Wuji sent a letter to the king to send someone to Huangjing mountain to kill you? The people in the spiritual sea do this to you, but you risk your life to protect them? Is it worth it? "


    The wolf king spits out words and punishes his heart every word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment and looked back at the only people left on the city wall. Many of them were opportunistic people who were preparing to kill him in front of the city master''s house not long ago.


    Shaking his head, Chu Yun said, "if it''s for these people below, I won''t look at them, but there are more ordinary people in the spirit sea area who have no strength to bind chickens. If this line of defense is broken, all of them will die."


    "Do you think you can stop the king?"


    The wolf king laughed.


    "Try it."


    Chu Yun exhaled slowly.


    "... then try it!"


    The voice of the giant wolf suddenly became cold, and there was no smile in the voice. Instead, it was an extreme killing spirit. At the moment when the voice fell, its big mouth suddenly opened and bit at Chu Yun.


    In an instant, the suffocating blood came to his face, and he could hardly open his eyes. Chu Yun didn''t even look at it. The Dragon burning on the ancient dragon sword in his hand was burning, and he stabbed it out with one sword.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A sword light, accompanied by the fire of Longyan, shot into the mouth of the giant wolf.


    The wolf king has no weapons, but the flesh of the monster is the best weapon. When the wolf king bites the sword light of Chu Yun, his sharp and strong teeth collide with the sword light of Chu Yun.


    to be sonorous!


    A fierce metal clang sounded.


    The Dragon ancient sword stabbed a small part into the wolf king''s teeth. At that time, small particles fell from the wolf king''s strong teeth, and some cracks occurred.


    The dragon fire on the Dragon ancient sword also instantly fell into the mouth of the wolf king. Originally, in this humid environment, Longyan should not cause any harm, but the dragon is the overlord of all animals. The existence of the top of all living beings has a strong ability to restrain any race, especially the beast race.


    When the Dragon fell into the mouth, it was like eating a fire. The wolf was burned and shook his head. It was not easy to spit out the flame, but it began to smoke white in its mouth.


    "What kind of sword is this?! Is it so sharp that it can harden the king''s teeth? What is the flame, boy, what means did you use... "


    It can be said that the wolf king ate a lot in the first round of confrontation. He was very embarrassed in front of the seriously injured boy Chu Yun.


    The reason is not how strong Chu Yun is, but the ancient dragon sword in Chu Yun''s hand is not only extremely sharp, but also very restrained from its terrible dragon inflammation. If these are removed, Chu Yun will never get any benefit in front of the wolf king.


    On the surface, the sword just now seems to be the collision between wolf teeth and dragon ancient sword, but in fact, it is the collision between wolf teeth and dragon teeth.


    The ancient dragon sword is an ancient dragon''s tooth. No matter how hard the wolf''s tooth is, how can it be compared with the dragon''s tooth?


    "It''s too late to go now."


    Chu Yun whispered and said, "if you do it again, I''ll take your life."


    "... ha ha, you''re still panting when you say you''re fat. Do you think you can show off in front of the king with this broken sword? That''s ridiculous! "


    The wolf king seemed to be angered, and immediately sent out an angry roar. Then his body soared again, and soon became bigger than the whole city wall. Chu Yun''s flying in front of him was like a small sesame.


    Logically speaking, the wolf king should suffer a lot with such a huge body to deal with Chu Yun.


    After all, the bigger the body, the bigger the target, the harder it is to avoid harm.


    Chu Yun''s body shape is so small that he can avoid it more flexibly. If the wolf king''s attack continues, Chu Yun can withstand much less pressure. He can break through the face and take advantage of it.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    Chu Yun wielded his sword and struck the wolf king with the sword formula of Tianpin martial arts tianken nine swords. As a result, he only heard the sound of gold and stone. The wolf king''s skin was as stiff as heavy refined iron, which was difficult to cause any substantive damage.


    Although his swords cut through the wolf king''s defense, they only hurt the skin. There was no law for the wolf king to hurt muscles and bones. Even the Dragon inflammation, which most restrained the monster, could only burn a small area on the wolf king''s body. The wolf king turned back and slapped it out.


    Wolf king''s pursuit of physical greatness is naturally justified.


    With the expansion of the body, the power of the wolf king is also rising layer by layer. Originally, the demon majored in physique, and his power is stronger than that of the ordinary strong in Nirvana. Just now, the power of the wolf king has surpassed Qin Wuji. Now, with the further expansion of the body, the power of the wolf king has even crushed Qin Wuji several times.


    With this level of strength and physique, any attack below nirvana is like tickling in front of the wolf king. Even the attack in Nirvana has no effect if it is not particularly strong and does not touch the key parts.


    The wolf king''s recovery ability is also enhanced. A little injury won''t delay anything, so he is directly restored by the wolf king''s self-healing ability.


    "Die for the king, bug!"


    The wolf king shouted angrily, raised a wolf claw and patted Chu Yun.


    This claw is bigger than a whole house. When such a huge claw is waved, the power is naturally extremely terrible, and there is a special force that concentrates all the pressure in this claw on Chu Yun.


    In this case, it is impossible to break the face with points, because no matter which point Chu Yun takes the wolf king''s attack, he is bearing all the power of this attack.


    If there were no such ability to lift weights as light and concentrate all his forces, the wolf king would not make himself so huge. In fact, it would not be much good for combat.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun''s body shape is under the giant claw, so he doesn''t choose hard resistance.


    At the first moment, he immediately disappeared and could no longer find his figure.


    "Huh?"


    The wolf king looked around and wondered, because at this moment, he suddenly lost all the whereabouts of the little bug, and even the most difficult to hide breath disappeared, as if the whole person suddenly evaporated from the world.


    On the defense line of the Great Wall, not only the wolf king lost the trace of Chu Yun, but also the people watching the war and demons did not find where Chu Yun is now.


    "Is he gone?"


    Zhu Hongyue frowned, but soon denied his idea and said, "although he has this extremely strange ability of teleportation, the distance of teleportation is definitely not that far. It is impossible to leave all our vision at once. Ah... Is it..."


    Suddenly, Zhu Hongyue seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly became very excited. He stared at the towering body of the wolf king, and his heart was uncertain.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    The wolf king''s howl suddenly rang.


    "Damn bug! Damn bug, you''re in the king''s body... Get out! Get out of here! Ah, the king will kill you! "


    The wolf king howled in pain, but suddenly there was a sharp sound of sword Qi cutting through the flesh and blood in his body. The onlookers screamed and kept shouting. Only then did they know that Chu Yun''s blink not only didn''t go, but actually blinked into the wolf king''s body!

 Chapter 134

    The wolf king''s body is strong and his defense can almost ignore the attack of others. This is not only known by the garrison soldiers in the city, but also realized by Chu Yun at the first time.


    But at the same time, the defense inside the wolf king''s mouth was not so strong. Chu Yun realized this key at the first time when the two sides fought.


    Therefore, at the first time of the fight, Chu Yun immediately adjusted his tactics and adopted an extremely bold means, that is, using the energy of teleportation to directly transmit it to the wolf king''s body.


    To be honest


    Not only the wolf king, but everyone was surprised.


    What kind of brain circuit and means are needed to make this shocking move?


    However, Chu Yun just wanted to say that people in the fantasy world, where the spiritual world is very scarce, have never seen the great literary work journey to the West. In this famous work, Monkey Sun likes to do such things that he gets into others'' bodies when he doesn''t agree with each other.


    At the moment, the wolf king''s body trembled, not afraid, but painful.


    Chu Yun seemed to enter the wolf king''s stomach after transmitting it into the wolf king''s body. Looking at the dark and creeping environment around him, Chu Yun only felt a burst of nausea. Then he immediately took out the Dragon ancient sword, made indiscriminate attacks on everything around him, and began to cross the river and fall into the sea.


    The wolf king''s external defense is really terrible, and the nirvana in the same realm is difficult to break with brute force. Maybe Qin Wuji was ok, but today, many years later, the wolf king continues to eat human warriors and improve his own strength. The two sides have already opened a gap.


    However, no matter how powerful the external defense is, the wolf king''s body is still a huge weakness and flaw. At the moment, it has been completely exposed to Chu Yun.


    "Stop, stop..."


    The wolf king uttered a painful wail. The sharp pain in his body had made him miserable at the moment, but the most deadly thing was that under such circumstances, the wolf king could not make any effective counterattack against Chu Yun.


    How can his teeth be sharp and his claws sharp? Can''t you stab yourself into your body, open your belly first, and then dig out Chu Yun?


    However, if you don''t do so, what method should the wolf king use to deal with Chu Yun who has entered his body?


    Soon, Chu Yun had killed the wolf king''s stomach, pierced a huge hole in the stomach wall, and the blood was squeezed and poured in from the outside.


    Reasonable, the scene of that scene is really terrible. Ordinary people can''t imagine what it feels like to be in the stomach of a huge creature and watch the blood pour in. In particular, the whole stomach is still wriggling and trembling. The picture is really creepy and disgusting.


    But


    Whether it was nausea or not, it had no impact on Chu Yun. He went out along the wound in his stomach and shuttled back and forth between various organs in the wolf king''s body.


    "Ah, ah --"


    The wolf king kept roaring and finally fell into despair. He said, "come out quickly. I am willing to surrender! The king is willing to take his people back to the evil spirit mountain and never step into the spirit sea all his life! "


    Even if he made such a commitment, Chu Yun in the wolf king didn''t stop at all, but rushed all the way to the wolf king''s heart.


    When the wolf king realized this, he was immediately scared to ignore everything. Lian Sheng begged for mercy and said, "please, let me go. I''m willing to give priority to you and never betray. Stop..."


    "It''s late."


    Chu Yun''s voice came from the wolf king''s body.


    Then, a sword light, accompanied by the fiery dragon fire, took the lead in penetrating into the wolf king''s heart.


    Boom!


    Long Yan exploded inside the heart, and burst the wolf king''s whole huge heart together. Chu Yun broke the wolf king''s heart without leaving his hand at this most critical moment!


    "... uh!"


    The wolf king gave a terrible howl, and two eyes bigger than people stared to the largest. His huge body fell to the ground reluctantly, never got up again, and lost all the breath of life.


    Around the battlefield, all the demons above the fourth level stared at the scene. Then, they saw with their own eyes that a figure was bleeding and stabbed out of the wolf king''s stomach.


    He was still dressed in white, or the handsome young man. He was holding a flaming ancient dragon sword, emitting a breath like a king. He went in and out of the five rank animal king, and easily ended the wolf king''s life, but he came out so spotless.


    "Retreat, or die!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, all the fourth order demons present fled in confusion and fled back to the evil spirit mountain. The speed and momentum were not much worse than when they first rushed over. They drove millions of demons around to turn into birds and animals and fled back to the evil spirit mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun finally breathed out a long breath, and his breath suddenly faded a lot.


    His condition is really very bad. He just had a big war with the city Lord Qin Wuji and was seriously injured. He immediately came to fight against the terrible wolf king.


    In fact, the tactic of blinking into the wolf king''s body seems to be a strange move, but in fact, it is also a desperate fight.


    Chu Yun had never used starburst like this before. He blinked into a creature''s body. He didn''t know whether it would succeed or not. He didn''t have any idea what would happen if his body and the wolf king''s body "wear a model" when the blink passed.


    However, Chu Yun took the life stone with him. He thought that if such a situation happened, the life stone should be able to transmit immediately and save his life.


    So he went.


    In this attempt, Chu Yun really got some valuable experience.


    When he just blinked into the wolf king''s body, the position Chu Yun chose at the beginning was indeed a very embarrassing place. There was a distance between his lower body and the wolf king''s stomach wall.


    When Chu Yun sensed this, he was terrified, because he didn''t know what would happen next. When the transmission was completed, would he get stuck with the wolf king''s body?


    If so, is his body inserted into the stomach wall of the wolf king, or is the intersecting part of the two completely combined and overlapped?


    If it is the first, the situation is fine, but if it is the second, isn''t his own leg useless?


    In this great panic, the final situation brightened Chu Yun''s eyes, because neither of these two situations happened. Chu Yun''s body slid a distance in the opposite direction of the stomach wall under the wrap of space force.


    Just like Chu Yun''s body was thrown into the water, but pushed out of the water by the buoyancy of the water, it was bounced above the stomach wall of the wolf king, and then the transmission was completed.


    There is no doubt that the power of space is the unique role of Tianchen Xinghe Jue, which makes Chu Yun shuttle to the wolf king in a safe state.


    After getting this conclusion, Chu Yun''s evaluation of Tianchen Xinghe Jue immediately reached a huge level. He thought it might be a Tianpin peak or a slightly higher skill, but now it seems that he can''t even beat the grade of shengpin skill.


    Because


    The Tianchen Xinghe formula with this characteristic can almost be regarded as the natural enemy of the demon family!


    When fighting against them, without saying a word, they are directly transmitted to the other party''s body and attack from the inside of the other party''s huge body. How can those demons who specialize in physique resist?


    There may be some demons who specialize in body cultivation. After reaching a higher level, they can also cultivate their body to a level as hard as the body surface. However, at least for the demons in Nirvana, they can''t do this at all. When they meet a warrior with teleportation ability, they can only wait to die.


    Even if the monster has the ability to change its size, it can''t resist the enemies in its body.


    If the wolf king planned to change his body shape and shrink his body, it would also not change the internal defense strength of the monster, or even reduce it.


    Chu Yun, who is in the wolf king''s body, will not follow the wolf king''s size. He will only faster break through the wolf king with reduced body defense and complete the kill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the city wall, countless people watched helplessly. After the wolf king''s body fell, the animal tide retreated like a tide. Before long, the dark herd had disappeared into the evil spirit mountain in the distance.


    This huge crisis was resolved in this way, and the man who saved the defense line of the great wall and the whole spiritual sea area was the murderer who killed the city master.


    Not long ago, at the instigation of Qin Shuangyan, many people were greedy and planned to kill people first, regardless of whether Chu Yun said that the city Lord''s collusion with demons was true or false, so that they could receive a huge reward.


    And now


    Those who followed Qin Shuangyan, such as Wang Zhihong, the Lord of the Wang family, Liu Xunfeng, the Lord of the Liu family, and Zuo Lin, the Lord of the Zuo family, have all died in the animal tide.


    The city Lord''s residence, the major families, and the fighters of various small and medium-sized forces all suffered heavy losses, and only about half of their combat effectiveness was left.


    However, what appears on the faces of the survivors is an expression close to peace.


    Everyone knows that after the death of the wolf king, the spirit sea area will not be attacked for a long time. If the demons are frightened in the evil spirit mountain range, they will fall into a headless struggle. For a long time, the spirit sea area will rest easy.


    And all this


    It''s all the credit of the white boy with the sword.

 Chapter 135

    "Chu Yun -"


    A cry came from under the wall of the Great Wall defense line.


    Then, the two figures rushed straight to the body of the giant wolf. It was Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan.


    They came to Chu Yun and stopped not far away.


    "Are you okay..."


    Zhu Hongyue looked at Chu Yun with some worried eyes. After a moment of silence, he asked.


    Zhang Shaoyuan also didn''t know what to say. He hesitated, scratched his head and said, "if you still hurt, I have some precious wine..."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, put away the ancient dragon sword and said, "I''m fine."


    As soon as Chu Yun said this, he just stated the facts in his heart, because with the powerful effect of eternal rejuvenation, the injuries he suffered would not have much impact as long as they did not touch the origin of martial arts. Over time, he could recover.


    However, when it falls into others'' ears, it becomes not so simple. Anyone who sees the ferocious wound on Chu Yun''s chest will not feel that Chu Yun is okay.


    "I think you''d better not stay in the spirit sea... Although you did the right things, you killed the city master, which is an unforgivable felony in the Tianji Dynasty. If the people of the demon house come, they won''t let you go and will catch you."


    Zhu Hongyue bit her lips and said. When Zhang Shaoyuan heard the speech, he nodded in agreement, and then sighed again.


    "I never thought that Qin Wuji would collude with demons. What''s more, you dare to kill him. You can kill him. Just for this, you are one of the people I admire most in Lao Zhang''s life


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled in a complicated mood when he heard the speech: "I''ve already made a plan to leave the Linghai sea and kill the city master. It just makes my plan a little ahead of schedule, but it''s just right for me."


    After a pause, Chu Yun slowly exhaled, arched his hands at them and said, "well, the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, you two, see you later."


    "See you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    The animal tide came and went quickly.


    For the people in Linghai City, this day is undoubtedly a day of ups and downs.


    I just heard that the city Lord Qin Wuji died at the hands of Chu Yun, the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion. I also heard that the city Lord was actually a traitor in collusion with demons.


    Before the people confirmed the truth, the terrible nine wolf smoke had risen from the horizon, bringing great despair to all people in the whole Linghai giant city.


    When the wolf smoke rises, many families have taken action, took the most valuable things and fled outside the city.


    In the past, Linghai giant city was a very safe place, but after the death of the city owner, no one thought that the Great Wall defense line could still stop the nine wolf smoke animal tide, so many people began to flee with foresight.


    The world bank is among them.


    When the wolf smoke rose, villa leader Li decisively ordered to take all the valuable assets in the bank and immediately transfer to the demon house.


    Villa leader Li has a clear mind and has a clear judgment on the situation. He knows that the cooperation between Qin Wuji and the wolf king is a fart and a complete interest relationship. Now that Qin Wuji is dead, the wolf king will invade on a large scale without leaving his hand, and the huge Linghai city that has lost the city master will never stop the invasion of the animal tide.


    But


    They had just packed up their things. Before they could go far, they received the news that the animal tide had receded.


    After asking carefully, I knew that the terrible demon king of the shadow wolf family was dead.


    And the man who killed him was Chu Yun!


    When hearing this news, villa leader Li was stunned, looked at the direction of the distant sky, and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he looked upright, bowed and bowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    After the animal tide receded, the only person who could give orders on the Great Wall defense line was a partial General of the city master''s house.


    On the side of Linghai giant city power, except for the big shopkeepers of Yuheng Pavilion and Lingyuan Pavilion who went down the wall at the beginning and didn''t suffer much damage, the other leaders of great power have basically died.


    So, at this moment, Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan took over the command as they deserved.


    After Chu Yun left, they issued an order to let some people stay, clean the battlefield, and continue to guard against the tide of animals that may turn back. All the remaining people immediately went to search for those monsters that had entered the spirit sea area.


    Although under the command of the wolf king, almost most of the monsters surrounded the Great Wall defense line and walked together.


    However, the animal tide on such a scale was suppressed when the spirit sea area was almost defenseless. If no monster entered the hinterland of the spirit sea area from outside the Great Wall defense line, people would not believe it.


    Therefore, at the first time, Zhu Hongyue and Zhang Shaoyuan took people to search and arrest them. Be sure to kill all these monsters before they cause disasters.


    On the other side, fenghekou is in the city defense.


    When Chu Yun came back, he was seeing shopkeeper Yang, Liu Chuang and others helping the soldiers defend the city.


    "The boss is back! Great! "


    Shopkeeper Yang had sharp eyes and saw Chu Yun coming at a glance. His eyes were full of surprises. Then he saw that Chu Yun fell on the root of the city wall, cut out with a sword, and chopped up the demon beast attacking the city. Then several skilled moves broke the glacier and drowned all the demon beasts in the rear.


    For this scene, the martial artists of Yuanhe Pavilion on the city wall are very familiar with Lin Xiaowei and others. They are not surprised to see strange things. They all look at Chu Yun''s back with a relieved expression.


    But


    When Chu Yun turned around, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Shopkeeper Yang''s eyes turned red and looked at Chu Yun''s chest.


    "Boss, who dares to hurt you?"


    He clenched his fists, and his anger was reflected in his words. His face suddenly turned red with excitement, and his veins were exposed on his neck. It seemed that as long as Chu Yun spoke a name, no matter who the other party was, shopkeeper Yang would immediately rush up and fight with him.


    "It''s the city Lord."


    Chu Yun paused and shook his head, "but it''s all right. He has died under my sword."


    As soon as these words were said, the people present immediately turned pale with fear. They looked at me and you. They were shocked and couldn''t even speak.


    Lin Xiaowei, who was on the other side, was stunned immediately, and then said with an extremely embarrassed expression: "Lord Chu, you''d better not joke..."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Chu Yun shook his head, then sighed, looked at shopkeeper Yang and others, and said, "Lao Yang, I''m sorry for you and your brothers this time."


    With that, Chu Yun described what he met and what happened after leaving the fenghekou defense line from beginning to end. When he reached an extremely important key node, he would stop for a while to give those who heard it a time to relax.


    When he talked about the nine wolf smoke, the wolf king invaded on a large scale, and then was killed by him with a sword, the guys in Yuanhe Pavilion couldn''t help but have red eyes and clenched their fists. Some people even couldn''t help wet their eyes.


    In Yuanhe Pavilion, everyone respects Chu Yun''s ability, character and fair attitude. But when you think about it carefully, Chu Yun is not very old. Even among all the shopkeepers, deacons and even guys in Yuanhe Pavilion, he is the youngest.


    When people put themselves in Chu Yun''s perspective, it is hard to imagine how much pressure Chu Yun has borne.


    The city leader is a traitor. Only Chu Yun knows this. Other people who know the inside story, such as villa leader Li, will only choose to help villa leader Li hide it.


    This secret Dynasty, the Royal Court of nuota, and many people in high positions acquiesced in such a thing, because it could maintain the apparent peace at the cost of only a handful of people''s lives.


    Chu Yun feels unworthy for that small group of people, for the dead Liang Qiushan and the martial arts of the Liang family. He knows the truth, but he also knows that no one will believe this kind of thing, and the fact is true. Even if Chu Yun puts all the evidence in front of everyone, the owners of the three families still choose to stand on the side of interests and kill Chu Yun, Take his head for a reward.


    In this case, what can Chu Yun do?


    If this option is put in front of all the guys who are ordinary people, they may choose to give up and escape from Linghai giant city, or they may choose to be soft and beg for mercy from the city Lord, or they may simply take refuge in the city Lord and collude with others.


    However, Chu Yun chose the most difficult one. He stood up with his sword and entered the city master''s house to seek justice for those who died in the mouth of the demon after being betrayed!


    That''s the city Lord! The strongest person in the spirit sea area, the top strong person in Nirvana!


    People can''t imagine how difficult that process will be, and they can''t imagine what Chu Yun has endured to kill the city Lord.


    However, judging from the ferocious wound on Chu Yun''s chest, this war was definitely a loss to both sides. Even if Chu Yun won, that sword almost killed him.


    After that, the animal tide rose again, and the zhengeling sea area fell into a great crisis. Thousands of creatures would be submerged under the impact of the animal tide at any time.


    In the face of this situation, Chu Yun, who was still seriously injured, didn''t have to get involved, but he chose to go to the Great Wall defense line and fight with the wolf king resolutely


    Poop!


    Lin Xiaowei knelt on one knee and took a deep breath: "Lord Chu, on behalf of my mother in Linghai City, thank you for your kindness!"


    "Thank Lord Chu for his kindness!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Kneeling down on the wall, the darkness spread to the corner.


    Most of the soldiers who can stick to the line of defense here day and night and year after year are because they have family members in the city, so they never dare to step back in the face of the animal tide, because there are family members behind them.


    When the nine wolf smoke rises, many soldiers present, including Lin Xiaowei, are in despair. They don''t know whether they can hold it or whether the Great Wall defense line can hold it. If they can''t hold it, the home behind them will disappear.


    Now, they finally learned that when the world was about to collapse, a man stood up, killed the wolf king and stopped the disaster. For them, it was tantamount to saving lives.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun was so shocked that he was in a trance for a moment.


    After a pause, he patted captain Lin on the shoulder and said, "get up. I don''t have much time to stay here. I have something to say."


    "Yes..."


    Lin Xiaowei''s eyes were also red and got up slowly.


    He is a soldier. He is familiar with all military rules and disciplines. Naturally, he knows what it means for Chu Yun to kill the city Lord Qin Wuji.


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath, looked at shopkeeper Yang and many guys in Yuanhe Pavilion, and sighed: "that''s still the sentence. This time I''m sorry for you. I killed the city master. Although it has nothing to do with you, I''m the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion, and you will be implicated by me more or less."


    "Don''t say that, boss. We''re not afraid!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid!"


    "Those who are lucky enough to follow the big shopkeeper in this life are willing to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guys in Yuanhe Pavilion raised their hands and shouted, blushing excitedly and thick necked.


    Chu Yun was moved, but he still raised his hands and pressed them down. His voice soon quieted down. He added: "I know all my brothers are good. I''m honored to work with you. Now, the spirit sea area, even the whole town demon house, can''t accommodate me, but I must settle down before I leave. "


    With a wave of Chu Yun''s big hand, something piled up like a hill suddenly appeared in front of the people. There were all kinds of pills, spirit grass, monster crystal core, martial arts and skills, etc.


    Seeing this, they were surprised. They didn''t know how Chu Yun did it. Did he change it out of thin air?


    "Lao Yang, come here and distribute these things to the brothers later. It''s my little intention to pave a way for the brothers."


    Chu Yun patted shopkeeper Yang on the shoulder and said.


    These things are some cultivation resources that Chu Yun used to catch with ordinary bait and spirit bait. For Chu Yun today, they are completely useless. In the past, it was intended to top them when the materials in Yuanhe pavilion are tight, but now they are not needed.


    "Big shopkeeper..."


    Shopkeeper Yang looked at Chu Yun. He couldn''t help but burst into tears and said, "if you like, my subordinates still want to stay with you..."


    "I understand."


    Chu Yun smiled, patted shopkeeper Yang on the shoulder and said, "but you are different from me. I can go. How can you go if you have a family? Today, I have committed a serious crime. The huge city of Linghai has no room for our Yuanhe Pavilion, so from now on, Yuanhe Pavilion will be dissolved on the spot. "


    With that, Chu Yun took out several more letters and handed them to shopkeeper Yang, saying: "these letters will be sent immediately after you go back. The recipients are several young military leaders of the demon army in the 12th Road town of demon mansion. I saved their lives in the ruins of evil spirit mountain. For this reason, they will be willing to take you in, Even if the brothers don''t want to go to the demon house, they can promise not to let others trouble you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shopkeeper Yang looked at those letters, and his heart was even more shocked. Even if he had reached this point, Chu Yun still arranged their future.


    "Everybody, don''t be sad. It''s a big world. I''d like to have a look. The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying. I''m chuyun... Gone!"

 Chapter 136

    What happened in Linghai giant city spread rapidly in the next few days and soon spread all over the Linghai sea area.


    Whether the city Lord is killed or the nine wolf smoke rises, it is a vital event for everyone in the whole spiritual sea area.


    Now, these two events have happened at the same time. The shock caused by them is no less than the mountain collapse and tsunami. Everyone who heard the news was strongly shocked.


    No one''s name can spread all over the spiritual sea in such a short time, but now


    Chu Yun!


    These two words are well known.


    Even a deaf man will be thunderous to the man who killed the city Lord and repelled the animal tide.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these deeds have never been before or since. They shake the past and shine the present. That''s what I mean.


    In this shocking event, the more important thing for ordinary people is the reason why Chu Yun killed the city Lord Qin Wuji.


    The public does not know whether it is true or false.


    If it is false, it means that Chu Yun lied. He is throwing dirty water on the city Lord. But if so, how can we explain that he later sacrificed his life to fight the wolf king alone?


    Will a despicable, obscene and filthy man who is cruel to kill after pouring dirty water on the city Lord, drag his seriously injured body to fight with the wolf king at the cost of his own life?


    Is that reasonable?


    But if what Chu Yun said is true, it''s really terrible.


    Qin Wuji, as the domain master of Linghai sea area and the city master of Linghai giant city, should have been the guardian of thousands of people, but he secretly colluded with demons. After receiving the benefits of demons, he sold those warriors who resisted the animal tide, such as livestock, to the eating demons in the evil spirit mountain


    Just thinking about this matter makes people feel chilly, too gloomy and too dark.


    However, after Qin Wuji became the city master, his attitude towards the construction of the Great Wall defense line seemed to become very clear again.


    In the first few years when Qin Wuji became the city master, the fight against the animal tide was also extremely fierce. During that period, there was a large-scale animal tide invasion of eight wolf smoke, that is, Qin Wuji had a slight victory against the wolf king.


    However, just after that time, the scale and frequency of animal tide invasion have changed greatly compared with before. Not only the scale is small, but also the number of times is much less.


    At that time, people in Linghai giant city thought that after the wolf king was defeated by the city Lord, he was frightened and dared not invade the Linghai sea area again.


    This view was indeed a very reasonable guess at that time. It also brought a wave of very high prestige to Qin Wuji, the new city Lord, and laid the foundation for his later rule.


    However, the problem also arises, that is, since the frequency of demon invasion has been reduced, and since the demons in the evil spirit mountain have been beaten and afraid, why not take advantage of the situation to build a large-scale construction on the side of Linghai giant city and completely complete the defense line of the Great Wall?


    You know, the complete Great Wall defense line, the array running on it, can span three thousand miles, and its array strength, even the wolf king in the kambiniepan, cannot be easily broken.


    If we have all the Great Wall defense lines, the threat of animal tide in Linghai sea area can be greatly reduced.


    However, at that time, Qin Wuji did not choose to continue the construction. Instead, he was silent in front of various obstacles, did not firmly promote it, and even looked very negative. He said that he had no money, no resources and no one, and forcibly blocked the construction into the city.


    This decision was controversial at that time. More than one person believed that the city Lord should overcome all opinions and firmly promote the construction of the defense line. This is the long-term way.


    But Qin Wuji didn''t listen.


    Since later, the scale of monster invasion has been small, and the existing conditions of Linghai giant city can indeed stop it, so this matter has been shelved, as if it had been forgotten.


    At that time, many people didn''t understand and couldn''t guess why Qin Wuji gave in to this little difficulty, but now, everything seems to have a reasonable answer.


    That is


    Even if Qin Wuji wants to build the Great Wall defense line, demons are not allowed.


    The relationship between the two sides is not only a cooperative relationship of benefit transmission, but also a tit for tat game relationship.


    Demons buy human flesh with resources on the premise that demons have the ability to invade the spirit sea area. If the Great Wall defense line is fully established, the threat of demons themselves will be greatly reduced, and even there will be no chance to attack the spirit sea area.


    Therefore, at this time, the construction of the Great Wall defense line is not only the bottom line that demons can not be overstepped, but also an untouchable lifeline.


    If Qin Wuji dares to build the Great Wall defense line, it is equivalent to directly tearing the skin with demons, which will inevitably lead to cooperation failure. The situation will immediately return to the previous situation. Therefore, it is not so easy to build this great wall defense line, and Qin Wuji did not want to build it.


    After all


    In Qin Wuji''s view, the establishment of the Great Wall defense line is to prevent monsters. Now that he has reached cooperation with monsters, what kind of monsters should he use to prevent? With this energy, sell more human flesh in the past in exchange for more benefits. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Moreover, interested people also found that strange magic appeared in the evil spirit mountain range, and it was indeed during this period that the means to silently abduct the warriors of the whole camp appeared on the side of Linghai giant city. Everything seemed to be connected, and everything made sense.


    Therefore, under such a resumption, the people in Linghai area scolded Qin Wuji, the dead city Lord, for a moment.


    Especially those forces who had been kidnapped by demons in the defensive area stood up for the first time and complained to the demon house. Thousands of people wrote blood letters and asked for a thorough investigation.


    Over the past decades, thousands of human fighters have been captured by demons on the boundary line of the evil spirit mountain. If these people were killed in battle, no one would say anything more, but now it has been confirmed that they were betrayed and killed by the city Lord. How can people accept this?


    On the third day after the incident, the messenger group of the town demon house came to the Linghai giant city. The leader was Xu Wenkai, the most powerful commander of the twelve way town demon army.


    In addition to Xu Wenkai, many people from the demon army of the 12th Road town also came to the huge city of Linghai, including several Shaojun masters who entered the palace ruins in the evil spirit mountain last time.


    Lin Yuer of the Yaoguang army, Li Guihong of the fire March, Qi Luo of the Zhichen army, Chang Yuan of the ghost cutting army and Zhang Tianhe of the Shaoyang army.


    And


    Ye cangyun, the son of the mansion master.


    After the messenger group came to Linghai giant city, they entered the city master''s house for the first time and claimed to be investigating, but in fact, it was just a formality.


    Investigation?


    What''s there to investigate?


    Qin Wuji''s broken story is well known by the real high-level officials of the demon house.


    The situation is similar not only in the spirit sea area, but also in several other areas bordering the evil spirit mountains.


    The big men in the imperial court don''t want the demon house to offend the one in the evil spirit mountain, so they acquiesce and even encourage the following domain masters to carry out such a defensive strategy.


    "Send out a wanted notice. We''ll stay here for two days. After two days, we''ll leave the Linghai sea and return to the demon house. Let''s appoint a new domain master."


    Xu Wenkai said to ye cangyun that he didn''t intend to do anything except issuing a wanted warrant to search for Chu Yun.


    "I see."


    Ye cangyun nodded. As the son of the house master, he also knew the inside story. He knew that many people in Zhenyao house were very dissatisfied with the current situation, but he couldn''t help it under the pressure of the above.


    For Qin Wuji, the leaders of the twelve way demon army in the demon house, they despise him very much. They even want to die quickly. Now Qin Wuji capsized in the gutter and was really killed. They secretly rejoice that it is too late. How can they expect Xu Wenkai to avenge Qin Wuji again?


    "In addition, the public opinion in Linghai giant city also needs to be pressed. Hasn''t Chu Yun run away? Just throw the responsibility on him, and deny all his accusations against Qin Wuji. "


    Xu Wenkai said faintly.


    "Will anyone believe it?"


    Ye cangyun raised his eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that we have to say that Qin Wuji''s affairs can''t be put on the surface, otherwise where will the faces of those big people in the hall go?"


    Xu Wenkai glanced at him, waved his hand and ordered ye cangyun to go out to do business.


    This is the case in the army. Even if the son of the house Lord is put into the hands of the commander for training, he will come and go as soon as he is called. There are not so many twists and turns.


    When ye cangyun came out of the room, he just saw a soldier with a frightened middle-aged man outside Xu Wenkai''s study.


    "My Lord, Lord of Yuanhe sect, immortal Shangyuan came to apologize..."


    The soldier reported.


    The voice fell, and Xu Wenkai''s voice came from the study: "come in."


    At the door, immortal Shangyuan smiled at the soldier who led the way, and then stepped into the study. In the process, he always looked down and bent down. When he entered the door, he saw Xu Wenkai and bowed deeply.


    "Shangyuanzi of Yuanhe sect has seen the great commander."


    Immortal Shangyuan said humbly.


    "Yes."


    Xu Wenkai squeezed out a faint response from his nose and said, "you come to apologize?"


    "Yes..."


    Immortal Shangyuan sighed and said, "Chu Yun came from xiaoqingfeng of Yuanhe sect. He is a member of Yuanhe sect. Although xiaoqingfeng is poor and the sect is lax in his discipline, he has made such a big mistake. Yuanhe sect is also responsible, so he came to ask the commander for a crime.


    Now, our Yuanhe sect has deprived Chu Yun of all his identity and expelled him from Yuanhe sect. Together with his xiaoqingfeng, he has been completely cut off by the sect.


    At the same time, together with yuhengzong and lingyuanzong, we launched a wanted and reward for Chu Yun in the whole Linghai sea area, and cooperated with Zhenyao mansion to arrest the traitor.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yun''s master, who went out to practice many years ago, has no news. Otherwise, he must bring his teacher and receive it for him... "


    Xu Wenkai raised his eyebrows and paused for a long time.


    He raised his head and stared at immortal Shangyuan for a while. Then he nodded slowly and said, "it''s really your misfortune that there are such perverse people in the door. It''s enough to do this."


    "The commander said..."


    Shangyuan immortal was obviously relieved. Hearing Xu Wenkai say so, the level of yuanhezong was passed.


    "All right, get out."


    Xu Wenkai waved his hand.


    Immortal Shangyuan arched his hand and took two steps back before turning away.


    Out of the city Lord''s residence, immortal Yuling greeted him, looked nervously at immortal Shangyuan and asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s all right."


    Immortal Shangyuan breathed out slowly, sighed sadly, and said, "it''s sad that you have done the right thing, but you have to end up like this."


    Immortal Yuling sighed when he heard the speech and said, "Chu Yun is also thinking of the sect, otherwise he won''t write to us to expel him from the sect... If the sect doesn''t do it harder, others are likely to seize this point and attack our Yuanhe sect."


    "Ha ha."


    Immortal Shangyuan smiled bitterly twice, shook his head and said, "he was not in the pool. Once there was a change of wind and cloud, I expected to rely on him to revitalize Yuanhe sect. Now it seems that he is the same unreliable person as younger martial brother Xu three years ago and younger martial uncle song Daotian 20 years ago..."


    In the nearly 100 year history of yuanhezong, there have been three amazing people. The first two are song Daotian, the little martial uncle of yuanhezong who learned the fingering of Tianpin on Lingzhi mountain, and the other is Xu Jinsong, the master of Chu Yun.


    As for now, the third person, who is also the most amazing person, is undoubtedly Chu Yun today.


    It''s a pity that these amazing geniuses are often very passionate, just like strange flowers ready to bloom, but at the moment of bloom, it is also the moment when it leaves from this small flowerpot.


    The small Yuanhe sect can''t hold such a real dragon.


    It''s a dragon, either heaven or like the sea. How can it stay in the shoal all the time?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the former site of Yuanhe Pavilion.


    The reason why it is the former site is naturally because Yuanhe sect was dissolved a few days ago.


    The former shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion announced the dissolution of Yuanhe pavilion with Chu Yun''s calligraphy. Then the members of the pavilion turned into birds and animals, and disappeared in a few days.


    The former site of Yuanhe pavilion was sealed up at the first time. Now the messenger group of Zhenyao mansion came to Linghai giant city, and several Shaojun masters led by Lin Yuer came directly here.


    Ye cangyun looked up at the eight storey attic, picked up the steps all the way after entering, and soon came to the eighth floor and stepped into the largest study.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw Lin yu''er, Chang Yuan and others in the study, looking at all kinds of objects inside, looking very exclamatory.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    Changyuan has some accidents.


    "I should have asked you that."


    Ye cangyun turned his eyes and said, "my father gave my master the responsibility to investigate the Linghai giant city. What does it have to do with you guys?"


    "It''s just a revisit, can''t it?"


    Lin yu''er''s eyes are red. She sits on Chu Yun''s office chair, holding the chopsticks that Chu Yun often uses when eating here. It seems that she has seen things and missed people.


    "OK, who said no."


    Ye cangyun glanced at the other party''s face as if he could not hold it at any time and had a big quarrel with him. His skull hurt. He was not willing to break off on this topic.


    He walked into the study and took a look at the wide table. He knew in his heart that this was the place where Chu Yun used to sit, so he also stepped forward and sat down on the desk.


    "You should have known that Chu Yun was the one who made me suffer a great loss in the ruins?"


    Ye cangyun suddenly asked.


    When the voice fell, several people in the room looked at each other and gave each other a ha ha.


    "Don''t hide it from me. I''ve guessed it up to now."


    Ye cangyun shook his head and said, "in such a remote place as Linghai giant city, there are still people who can let me eat. There will be no one else except him. I heard that many of your barracks have recently recruited a lot of new people, all from the people who dissolved Yuanhe pavilion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Yuan looked at each other and didn''t answer.


    Lin yu''er said, "he saved our lives in the ruins. We will protect those people in Yuanhe Pavilion."


    "OK, if you want to protect it, you can protect it. However, you can afford to eat with a few more mouths¡° Ye cangyun nodded.


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that you don''t intend to report it?"


    Chang Yuan was surprised and asked, "don''t you hate the guy who let you eat flat?"


    "I''m very angry..."


    Ye cangyun nodded. After being silent for a while, he slowly breathed out a breath and said, "but he can kill the city Lord and stop the animal tide. These things I can''t do and I admire. A man like him deserves my respect."


    Then ye cangyun stood up from his desk, knocked on the table in front of Lin yu''er, and said with a smile, "don''t be red eyed. You will have a chance to see him again. The world is really big for ordinary people, but it is a right stage for Jiaolong like him. We will see him again soon, but at that time, I will find the original venue! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 137

    Daming mansion, outside Jinxia city.


    early morning.


    The sky just lit up. On the official road outside the city, an old ox cart crunched towards the city under the drive of the old man.


    On the ox cart, there were a load of fresh fruits and vegetables, and a little girl who was sleeping. While driving, the old man looked back at his granddaughter from time to time. When he saw that she slept soundly, he felt secure in his heart and smiled a little more unconsciously.


    Daming mansion is the inland residence of Tianji Dynasty. As the former imperial capital, it has an extremely superior geographical location. People living here, let alone animal tide, have seen few monsters in their life.


    The ox cart moved forward slowly. Not long ago, the old man seemed to find something in the grass in front. Even if he stopped, he pulled his old yellow ox to stop.


    "Young man, wake up. Why did you sleep here..."


    When the old man came forward, he saw a thin young man lying in the grass in front. He was not old, but his face was very ugly. His beard was broken, his face was decadent, his face was unusually pale, and his lips were not bloody.


    Looking down, the young man''s clothes are not clean, but there are many gray marks, which look like shoe prints of different sizes. There are also some unusual depressions in the ribs of the young man, which are obviously broken by someone.


    The old man was startled. He stretched out his hand and sniffed. He found that people were still angry, but it was very weak. It seemed that it would go out at any time like a residual candle in the wind.


    He quickly patted the young man on the cheek, pressed the man''s chest several times, took the kettle, poured it into his mouth and fed some water.


    The old man is a farmer who grows vegetables. He has no knowledge all his life. These means are also peeked from the barefoot doctor in the village. He didn''t expect to play any role, but after pressing his chest a few times, the young man coughed twice and coughed out the water he fed him.


    "I... where..."


    The young man suddenly woke up, confused and confused.


    "Don''t panic, old man, I''m not a bad man..."


    When the old man saw that someone woke up, he immediately laughed and was very happy. As the saying goes, saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. He also did a good deed.


    Then the old man helped the man up and said, "it''s just dawn, the ground is very cold, and there is dew. Be careful that the wind is cold to the bone. Come on, go to my car and have a rest. The old man will take you to the city..."


    Probably he realized that the old man didn''t mean any harm. After being dazed for a while, the young man took the initiative to follow the old man in the direction of the ox cart. After walking for a distance, his strength also recovered. When he got to the side of the ox cart, he got on the cart without the help of the old man.


    "Well... Grandpa, are we here..."


    On the ox cart, the five or six-year-old girl was awakened by the movement of the man on the bus. She immediately rubbed her eyes and asked vaguely.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet, Niu Niu. Go on to sleep. Go to the side and make room for other people''s uncles."


    The old man smiled kindly and pinched the little girl''s face.


    Then, he took the old scalper, his granddaughter, a cart of vegetables and the young man he had just picked up, and continued to rush towards Jinxia city.


    "Did something happen to you? Why did a man fall asleep in the suburbs? "


    The old man asked as he hurried along.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man was silent for a moment, and seemed to think of something unforgettable. His originally calm or dull look suddenly became intense, and his breathing became much heavier. On his pale face, in his long and narrow eyes, unexpected blood appeared.


    His eyes swept around, and his eyes fell on the old yellow cattle. The yellow cattle was hung with a car and several small cloth bags. One of them had a hole. Under the reflection of the sun, a yellow orange light fell into the eyes of the young people.


    Suddenly, the young man rushed forward and tore off the small cloth pocket.


    "... hey, what are you doing!"


    The old man was startled by the news. When he looked back, he was surprised because there was something in the small cloth pocket, but he had saved all his possessions by selling vegetables from morning to night in recent years.


    The young man grabbed the cloth pocket, roughly opened it, and found many things in it. Finally, he saw what he wanted - a few pieces of silver and two strings of copper coins. The reflected light he saw just now was caused by the two strings of copper coins.


    "Why are you robbing me, young man? Put the money down..."


    The old man was worried. His dry face turned red. He grabbed the old scalper and told him to stop. Then he had to get on the bus and get the money back from the young man.


    "Don''t move, old man."


    The young man picked up the sleeping little girl, and touched her with his other hand. He soon grabbed a short knife for cutting fruit and put it on the little girl''s neck.


    The appearance of this scene made the old man''s sky almost collapse. The whole man''s mind was almost blank. His hand holding the cow whip trembled twice, and even the whip fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing! My old man saved you with kindness. Why did you do this... "


    The old man''s lips trembled and his hands trembled in front of his chest. His whole body bent and looked helpless.


    In the simple mind of the old vegetable farmer, he could not understand why the young man wanted to bite the hand that feeds him and put a knife on his granddaughter''s neck.


    "Woo woo..."


    The little girl was woken up again, and this time, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a bright knife on her neck, and the uncle who got on the bus held her tightly with his arm, which made the little girl almost out of breath. She was surprised and afraid. At that time, she cried.


    "Stop it!"


    The young man yelled at the little girl. The little girl was immediately frightened. She was pale and didn''t dare to make any more noise, but her little body was still twitching.


    The young man took a few deep breaths to calm his trembling fingers. Then he looked at the old man, pressed his throat and said, "I don''t want to do this... But I''m in trouble, big trouble. I need money. Give me all your money, come on!"


    "I have no money, it''s all with you..."


    When the old man saw the little girl crying, he also cried with heartache. More importantly, he was afraid in his mood.


    "You''re lying!"


    The young man suddenly raised the volume and shouted to the old man in a voice close to roaring: "don''t you want your granddaughter''s life!"


    The old man''s body trembled. Seeing the young man holding the little girl''s hand harder, he immediately remembered that his neck was red. In order to prove his innocence, he even took off his clothes and said, "no, no, really no, my old man has no money. It''s all with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man was silent. Seeing that the old man really had no money, he loosened the little girl, put it behind him, and then collected the money in the cloth pocket.


    He took a deep breath. Considering the aftermath, he said, "I have to. Don''t blame me, let alone report to the official. If I knew, I would..."


    Before the threat was said, a faint voice sounded on the side of the road: "will you retaliate?"


    "Who --"


    The young man was frightened. Looking at the sound, he saw a figure in white coming towards him.


    Although the young man doesn''t know martial arts, he can also see from his body that he can''t beat the strong figure, so he immediately picked up his knife and prepared to hijack the little girl behind him. Although he may not threaten others, at least he is at ease.


    But, somehow¡ª¡ª


    The young man suddenly found that his body was disobedient. It seemed that there was some invisible force in the surrounding air, which bound him. The air seemed to become an invisible hand, holding him tightly in the palm of his hand. Any action he wanted could not be completed at the moment.


    "... warrior! That''s a warrior... "


    The young man''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, a cold, and his eyes showed the color of despair.


    In this world, the gap between ordinary people and martial artists seems to be very different. Even if it is only the lowest martial artist, it is not something that ordinary people can resist. Moreover, the figure in white is extraordinary. It is not ordinary at first sight. It can''t tell how high the martial arts cultivation will be.


    Chu Yun went to the carriage, glanced at the young man, picked up the frightened little girl behind and gently rubbed her hair.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid."


    Chu Yun comforted him softly, and then held the little girl in front of the old man.


    The old man opened his mouth with surprise and joy, but he didn''t make a sound for a long time. He shook his hand and picked up his granddaughter. He immediately cried excitedly and cried with tears in his arms.


    "Don''t you feel guilty when you see this scene?"


    Chu Yun looked at the young man and asked faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man''s body trembled for a moment, and his look became extremely complex. He smiled miserably and said: "I have also read sages'' books for several years. If I am not really forced and helpless, how can I do such a thing? This unfair world, this thief, my God! Ah ah... "


    As he said this, the young man''s mood suddenly collapsed. He cried loudly and burst into tears. His nose and tears mixed together on his face and looked very embarrassed.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before he had any reaction, the young man cried and told his story.


    It turned out that the young man''s name was Zhao Zhi. He was a scholar in Jinxia city. The conditions at home were not good, but they were enough to eat and wear. He just married a daughter-in-law the year before last, and his life was fairly warm.


    However, just a few months ago, Zhao Zhi met some people who "came out" outside. The reason was that he had a conflict with a street ruffian because he bumped into him while walking. At that time, a big gangster came forward and solved Zhao Zhi''s siege.


    In order to thank the big gangster, Zhao Zhi invited the other party to have a cup of tea. The two sides even knew each other. After that, the big gangster often went to Zhao Zhi to play.


    And then


    Zhao Zhi became addicted to gambling.


    At first, he and the big gangster just went to the street stall to play. As a scholar, Zhao Zhi didn''t want to touch these humiliating things, but he couldn''t stand the warm invitation of the gangster''s friends.


    Zhao Zhi casually played a few hands and even won several games in a row. He grabbed and touched cards. He got what he wanted. He was very lucky. He became addicted to gambling for the first time.


    And his bastard friend, along with him, won a lot of money from the stall owner. When he went back, the bastard friend called him brother Zhao and said that he must bring his younger brother to make more money tomorrow. All kinds of empty flattery came out one after another. He was very proud to hear Zhao Zhi.


    In the next few days, although he lost and won, he won the most, and his bastard friends worshipped him more, which greatly satisfied Zhao Zhi''s vanity.


    Later, the bastard friend didn''t seem to like the small money on these stalls, so he took Zhao Zhi to a very large gambling house.


    Zhao Zhi played for so many days and won for so many days. He also thought he was a gambling God alive. Naturally, he didn''t refuse the invitation to bastard friends. After they went to the gambling house together, they also lost and won. At first, they won more, then gradually became less, and then they almost lost once.


    However, the tricky place is here. When he wins, Zhao Zhi feels very addicted and exciting. He wants to come again next time.


    Even if he loses, Zhao Zhi is still very addicted, and even feels more addicted.


    Because he knew what it was like to win. After losing, he became more and more unwilling. He also wanted to find face in front of his bastard friends, so he took money again and again and lost all his money again and again.


    Suddenly one day, Zhao Zhi came home vaguely and felt something was wrong.


    He couldn''t find his wife.


    Looking back carefully, I vaguely remembered that in the gambling last night, he lost the last piece of copper at home. In order to turn the table, he pressed his wife up


    Then


    Then


    When he realized this, Zhao Zhi howled like crazy. He rushed out of the house and went to the gambling house to beg for his wife. The result is naturally predictable.


    He was badly wounded and thrown out of the city. The other party held the words he personally pressed last night. It said that he used his wife as a chip for 50 liang of silver, and then lost. In black and white, he could not win even if he took it to the government.


    The man who beat him seriously was the bastard friend who called him brother and often shouted ''brother Zhao''s cow force''.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhicai realized that from the beginning, it was a trap to lure him.

 Chapter 138

    "Now, the owner of the gambling house has occupied my wife and made her a slave. If I can''t get the fifty Liang silver, I can''t save her... If it''s not so, I won''t be blinded by lard for a while and make such a mistake..."


    Zhao Zhi is crying and repenting.


    After listening to his story, the old man held his granddaughter and gave a long sigh.


    After all, he is simple. Even if he has just encountered such things as revenge, the old man forgives Zhao Zhi in his heart. After all, he has difficulties.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience... If you had said it earlier, old man, I could still help you, but no matter what, you shouldn''t do this, you shouldn''t hurt my girl..."


    The old man sighed.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I regret it... Please forgive me, sir, I''m really wrong, I regret it..."


    Zhao Zhi cried and repeated his apology.


    However, Chu Yun on one side always looked calm and was not affected by any emotion.


    "You are not really aware of your mistakes. You are just forced by the situation and using your experience to win sympathy."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Zhao Zhi''s body was shocked. He raised his head and his eyes were hazy, but he didn''t speak. He just stared at Chu Yun with such an expression.


    The old man hesitated and seemed to feel that Chu Yun should not face such a poor man with such a cold attitude.


    "I believe your story is true."


    Chu Yun looked at Zhao Zhi and said faintly, "however, in this story, you are not innocent. You will fall into the quagmire of gambling. Of course, it is because of external temptation, but when you lose all your possessions and sign the contract to sell your wife, you will no longer be alone.


    At this moment, you are just a devil. For your wife, you are a more terrible person than the devil.


    When you lost and became a poor man, you could have walked away, but you still accepted the curse of gambling and gambled on things you shouldn''t touch. At that time, lard blinded your heart for a moment. It won''t only appear at that time. It will always haunt you, because there are some bottom lines that can''t be broken. If you break it for the first time, there will be countless times after it. "


    "... no!"


    Zhao Zhi was angry. He pulled his neck and shouted at Chu Yun, "you don''t know me at all. Why do you say that! At that time, I was just impulsive. If I were allowed to choose again now, I would never press that handprint. I already knew I was wrong. How could I make it again?! "


    "No, you''ll do it again."


    Chu Yun shook his head indifferently.


    "You fart!"


    Zhao Zhi was completely angered. Even if he knew that he was not Chu Yun''s opponent, he broke out.


    Recalling his previous life with his wife and the quiet warmth with a trace of sweetness, he was so excited that he pointed to Chu Yun and said loudly, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! I did make a big mistake, but I regret it now. If people are not sages, they can make mistakes. Can''t you give me a chance to change? If you have to think that I will fan, you can just kill me! "


    After that, Zhao zhiang raised his head and exposed his neck to Chu Yun. He looked like he was waiting to be killed. In his thin and weak body, intense emotions broke out.


    "Childe..."


    The old man looked around, but he couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "No, you''ll do it again."


    Chu Yun was not moved at all. He repeated his previous judgment again in a firm tone. After a pause, he said, "take what happened just now. What are you going to do? What would you do without me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Zhi''s mood is one of Dayton. He is a little difficult to answer this question.


    Chu Yun said, "although the old man''s savings are not small, they are only about ten Liang silver. The price of the contract you signed to sell your wife is fifty Liang silver. If you want to redeem it, the number will only be more than this, maybe one hundred Liang or two hundred Liang.


    But even if there were only fifty Liang, what would you do? What can you do? Where can you get the fifty Liang silver? Ask friends for help?


    You have lost all your possessions and your wife. I believe you have no friends. If someone is willing to help you, you won''t end up like this.


    Then, you are the only one left. If you want to save your wife, how are you going to make money? Without this kind-hearted old man, who else can you take money from with that knife? Well, for you, there''s only one way to make money, right?


    The way is to take ten liang of silver robbed from the old man, go to the gambling shop and gamble again... Am I right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Zhi''s lips were wriggling and his body was trembling. He lowered his head and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The self-esteem in his heart, the generosity in his heart, the sages'' books in his heart, and the great truth that would rather die than surrender were shattered by the cold reality at this moment.


    He recalled that when he saw the ten Liang silver, the first thought in his mind was that he had the capital and could gamble again.


    Ten liang of silver. If you don''t play well, you can play on the card table for two hours. If you are lucky enough, you can double the cost after a few rounds. Then you can go to the second floor to play some big ones. If you are lucky enough


    If you''re lucky


    Suddenly, he fell into a state of numbness, as if he recognized something.


    Chu Yun looked at him piteously and said, "I believe your story is true. I believe your regret is true. In fact, after experiencing such things, if you don''t regret, there is a real problem. However, as I just said, some things can''t be done, and some bottom lines can''t be crossed.


    Let alone win or lose on the card table, is it luck? Even if it is, how can you guarantee that you can always win? What happens if you lose?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you take these ten Liang silver today and win your wife back, what will happen in the future? Will you never gamble again?


    You can''t?


    Maybe in the first day or two, you will have a firm attitude, but people will always change. Life is very long. You will always encounter times when you need money. At this time, you will recall that you once won fifty Liang, or even one hundred or two hundred Liang with ten Liang silver. You will think you can win.


    And at that time, what if you lose again? You have sold your wife once. She has become a commodity in your eyes. Will you let her go when you want to gamble in the future? It can sell fifty liang of silver. It''s enough for you to turn the price five times. Do you think you can resist the temptation?


    I don''t believe it. "


    Chu Yun finished, paused for a long time, looked at the dull Zhao Zhi and said, "I know you''ve had a miserable life, but these experiences have made you no longer a person. In order to raise the capital to gamble again, you can show a knife to a kind old man who has helped you. There''s nothing to break the bottom line. You can''t do in the future, but, No matter how tragic things happen to you, this must not be a reason for you to hurt others. "


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Zhi''s chest fluctuated violently, and he looked more and more excited. Finally, he closed his eyes.


    "... kill me."


    Zhao Zhi sat on the ground dejectedly and laughed at himself. The tears in the corners of his eyes fell slowly. The whole person was like a piece of wood. He fell powerlessly on the ox cart and said, "if I live like this, I have no reason to go on."


    "Alas..."


    Seeing this scene, the old man couldn''t help but give a long sigh, covered the little girl''s eyes and turned around.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "but I won''t let you go like this. According to the law of the Tianji Dynasty, you will be locked up for more than ten years. When you enter the city later, I will send you to the government. As for your wife and the gambling house, I will solve these problems."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Zhi''s cheek twitched for a moment, and his eyes showed incredible light. He trembled and looked up at Chu Yun: "you, are you willing to save my wife?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded calmly.


    What he has to do is more than that. What the gambling house does is extremely dirty. Like the bastard friend who seduced Zhao Zhi into the mire, he is actually some water ghosts raised by the casino.


    Their job is only one thing, that is, to lure those living on clean land into the dark mud and drain every value.


    Chu Yun will never let go of such a shameful thing since he knows it.


    Just


    Chu Yun himself didn''t expect that the first thing he came into contact with when he came to Daming mansion from Zhenyao mansion thousands of miles away was that it was so dark and dirty.


    This made him feel a different irony about the three words "Daming mansion".


    Qin Wuji said that the crows in the world are generally black.


    Now it seems that the crow does fly everywhere, including Linghai giant city and Jinxia city of Daming Prefecture.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, the old man drove an ox cart to the outside of a prosperous huge city.


    Following the official road, the ox cart drove into the city from the north gate.


    After entering the city, the old man took the three people in the car and came to the yamen gate in the north city. As a simple farmer, he was very nervous when he came to the Yamen for the first time.


    "Relax."


    Chu Yun patted the old man on the shoulder and said, "you are a kind old man. You should know that at this time, the best antidote for him is to isolate the lost young man from the world in prison and reflect on himself for a period of time. This is doing the right thing."


    The old man sighed, nodded, walked up to the yamen gate and said to a yamen servant at the gate, "officer, I want to report to the official..."


    A long time later, at about noon, Chu Yun and the old man walked out of the Yamen together.


    This is a very simple case.


    The old man picked up a young man on the road and rescued him, but he was avenged by the young man, threatened to rob him, and then got the help of a passer-by.


    In the whole process, there are both human and material evidence, and the logic is clear. Even the perpetrator Zhao Zhi himself personally admitted all the events, so the judgment is also very simple.


    Zhao Zhi needs to stay in this prison for twelve years.


    After hearing the judge''s decision, Zhao Zhi took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He seemed to feel the relief of atonement. Just before being taken away by the yamen, he turned his head and looked at Chu Yun with expectant and burning eyes. The latter nodded slightly.


    When leaving the yamen gate, Chu Yun waved goodbye to the old man. The old man thanked Chu Yun again for saving his life, and then continued to sell vegetables with his granddaughter. He didn''t notice that Chu Yun put more than a dozen pieces of silver in his cloth pocket.


    In this world where crows are black, kindness is a very rare quality. Chu Yun feels that people with this quality should be treated better.


    So


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and looked at the direction of Xicheng.


    Zhao Zhi''s former home is in the direction of Xicheng. The gambling house called Ruyi gambling house is also in Xicheng.


    Chu Yun went to the west city and observed the local conditions and customs of Jinxia city.


    This is a big city.


    It is bigger and more prosperous than Linghai giant city. They are not at the same level at all.


    The Tianji Dynasty divided regions by the government. There were a number of domains in the government, such as the giant city of Linghai, which was just the main city of Linghai, but this Jinxia city was different.


    There is no Jinxia region here. Jinxia city is not only the capital of Daming mansion, but also the core area of the whole Daming mansion.


    And


    There is something unusual about Jinxia city.


    That is, more than 600 years ago, Jinxia city was once the king capital of the whole Tianji Dynasty and the former imperial city.


    Although the royal family later moved the kings elsewhere for some reasons, this Jinxia city is different after all and has more advantages than other Fu cities.


    There is only one reason why Chu Yun came to Jinxia City, Daming Prefecture. That is, there is a relic to be opened here.


    As like as two peas, Chu Yun used a bait to catch a map of the ruins. It had all the information and information in the ruins. It can be said that with this map, Chu Yun went to explore the ruins again, which is exactly the same as his own home yard. He can seize from my hands all the things in the ruins.


    Therefore, after deciding to leave the Linghai sea area, Chu Yun came to the Jinxia city of Daming Prefecture for the first time. After more than ten days of traveling, he finally arrived in the Jinxia city on the fourth day before the ruins were opened.


    In other words, Chu Yun now has four days to play in Jinxia City, and his first stop is


    Ruyi gambling house in Xicheng.

 Chapter 139

    Jinxia city is divided into inner city and outer city.


    The inner city was once the imperial city.


    The big people in Jinxia City, including the house Lord, the commanders of all armies, several families and even the royal family, all live there.


    The outer city was expanded after the royal family moved its capital. Since it was built later, although it is large in scale, most of the people living in it are the bottom of Jinxia city.


    Ruyi gambling house is a gambling house built in the direction of Xicheng in the outer city district. It can cheat poor scholars like Zhao Zhi. Think with your toes and know that it won''t be too high-end.


    Chu Yun came to Xicheng District. After many inquiries, he finally asked about the location of Ruyi gambling house. From the reaction of passers-by, it is not difficult to see that Ruyi gambling house has a bad reputation in the local area. In fact, it seems to have happened to Zhao Zhi in recent years.


    "Yes, old poison bug."


    Chu Yun looked at the three storey building in front of him. Although the number of floors was not high, the area was very large. In addition to a main building, there were many yards behind. At the moment, there was a lot of noise, and it was expected that it was also a more private gambling place.


    At the moment, just after some afternoon, the poisonous sun is hanging in the sky, making people sleepy, but in front of the door of Ruyi gambling house, there is an endless stream of people.


    Some people call in friends, hug in front and behind, laugh, others look sad, unhappy and cry in pain. These two kinds of people are regular visitors here and often change with each other.


    Chu Yun shook his head and stepped into the gambling house. As soon as he entered the door, there was another scene inside the gambling house. The noise was like dense rain.


    "This guest, is this your first time?"


    At this time, a smiling boy came forward and looked at the clothes he was wearing. He should be the welcome waiter of Ruyi gambling house, who specially guided the new guests.


    Of course, they don''t catch up with everyone. They also need to identify. Those new guests who obviously don''t have any oil and water to squeeze naturally won''t pay attention to them.


    However, not all those who are well dressed can cut.


    The most important thing to open a gambling shop is to have an eye and see the dishes. When rich sheep come, they naturally have to get some oil and water, but not everyone can get it.


    That kind of fat sheep with identity and background, even if they take the initiative to come to the door, the gambling house dare not start, for fear of causing trouble for some small money.


    Therefore, for guests with extraordinary bearing like Chu Yun, the gambling house will have special young men to come forward and observe in the name of guidance. The main purpose is to explore the bottom and find out Chu Yun''s background, so as to decide whether to attack him or not.


    "Yes, just stroll around."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    The young man had a friendly smile on his face. If this was a gambling house, Chu Yun would think that this man worked in a good hall or something.


    "If you come for the first time, let me introduce you to our Ruyi gambling house. In addition to the traditional mahjong, dice and Pai Gow, there are also gambling stones, cricket fighting, chicken fighting, dog fighting, etc. there are many categories and enough fun. What do you want to see?"


    The boy asked with a smile.


    Chu Yun didn''t know much about these projects, so he chose the simplest one and said, "play dice and take me."


    "OK, guest, this way, please..."


    The boy said and made a gesture of invitation, leading Chu Yun to the central area of the hall on the first floor.


    The playing method of dice is simple. It is also very common in gambling houses, and there are many people watching the excitement. At this moment, in front of a huge square table, there are five people specially responsible for rolling dice, rolling dice once per round.


    On the table in front of them, they are divided into different areas, marked with large and small. Before each round of buying, individual customers around them should put their bets on the large or small side. If they bet right, they will win and get half of their bets.


    "The playing method of dice is very simple. Just guess the size. There will be three dice in each round. One dice has the largest six points and the smallest one, so three points are the smallest and eighteen points are the largest. There are 16 points in total. Among them, three to nine points are" small "and ten to eighteen points are" big ". If you guess correctly, you will win. The return is half of your bet. For example, you put two liang silver on it, You can win one or two silver coins and get back three Liang silver in total. "


    Xiao Si explained to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded. This rule is easy to understand. He looked at the table and found that under the options of "big" and "small", there are two special options, both of which are written with the word "pole".


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    The boy explained: "those two poles represent guessing specific points. The small pole is three points and the big pole is eighteen points. Only by guessing the exact points can we win. Because the probability of this game is too low, if you guess correctly, you can get five times back! In other words, if you put one or two silver coins on it and guess correctly, you can win five Liang silver. "


    Chu Yun nodded knowingly when he heard the speech. Then he took out a twelve Liang silver ingot from his arms and put it in the big pole position.


    "Ho..."


    The gamblers around looked at it one after another.


    Dice is just the most basic way to play. Few people are willing to put ten Liang silver at once in this gambling house, and even fewer people put money to the extreme as soon as they come up.


    Many people look at Chu Yun with a strange mockery in their eyes. They also see the little boy behind Chu Yun. Many experienced old gamblers seem to have realized what will happen next. When they look at Chu Yun again, their eyes are like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered, full of pity and playfulness.


    The strong man who shakes the dice also slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. Chu Yun is undoubtedly a new face for him. He plays so big when he comes up. Some don''t know how to deal with it.


    So the strong man looked at the boy behind Chu Yun. The boy hesitated and nodded to the strong man, which meant he could start.


    He chatted with Chu Yun for a few words. Between his words, he didn''t feel any airs on Chu Yun, nor did he feel the noble spirit of any big man. He expected that Chu Yun should have no background and belong to the kind of fat sheep that can be killed with a knife.


    "Hey, hey, I''m ready to open..."


    The strong man smiled and threw three dice into the tea bowl. Then he closed the lid and began to shake.


    Jingle jingle¡ª¡ª


    The three dice rolled and jumped quickly in the tea bowl. Many old gamblers closed their eyes and listened attentively to the movement in the tea bowl.


    But in fact, it doesn''t make sense.


    When the tea bowl was placed on the table with a "bang", although the strong man''s hands left the tea bowl, his spiritual power was slightly undetectable, and he gently fiddled with the dice inside.


    It''s not difficult to control dice with spiritual power, but the real difficulty is that people can''t notice how to do it secretly.


    Those who can have this ability are either real masters who can control their own spiritual power to a very profound and exquisite level, while the other is gifted and can only be achieved after long-time training.


    This strong man and the other four people on the same table are all such "craftsmen". Even if they have no special ability, they may not be able to see it.


    Originally, the dice were three, six, five and fourteen points old, but because there were more people on the scene, the strong man poked the dice from the Six Dynasties to the one. In this way, the final result is that three, fifteen and nine points are small, more people will lose and more money will be made by the gambling house.


    "It''s open -"


    The strong man looked around and focused on Chu Yun''s face for a moment. Then he grabbed it with his big hand and opened the lid of the tea bowl to reveal the three dice inside.


    WOW!


    In an instant, there was an incredible cry around.


    As like as two peas are, they are all identical at the moment, all six points up.


    "Six, six, six, eighteen, that''s a lot!"


    The strong man''s eyes were full of shock, his pupils shrank, and his voice trembled.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. Let alone drive 666, he didn''t even want to drive "big". He was going to drive "small" before, but now


    What the hell is going on?


    Beside Chu Yun, the young man also looked shocked and looked at the strong man with strange eyes. He thought that I nodded to you just now, which means that this fat sheep can be killed with a knife, not to let you give him money. What are you doing?


    The strong man looked innocent and ignorant, because he really didn''t know what was going on.


    "It seems that I''m lucky."


    Chu Yun shrugged.


    The strong man took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yun with serious eyes. He knew that he had encountered a hard stubble.


    He ordered fifty liang of silver and pushed it to Chu Yun. The extreme bet was five times in return. Chu Yun won the bet with ten liang of silver, which was naturally fifty liang of silver.


    When the gamblers around saw this, they all looked envious and jealous. They thought that Chu Yun, a newcomer, was really lucky. He was so lucky that he made 50 liang of silver.


    Those old birds thought more and thought that it might be that the gambling house was fishing for big fish for a long time and used several victories to make Chu Yun addicted.


    If so, Chu Yun should win the next few bets, and what they are considering now is whether to bet with Chu Yun and earn some extra money.


    "Continue."


    Chu Yun didn''t take the money. He put the ten Liang silver and the fifty Liang silver he had just won in one position, causing a burst of exclamation around him.


    Because Chu Yunfang''s position as like as two peas, or the number of the largest number of!


    "Come on..."


    Seeing this, the strong man was almost laughed angrily. He thought it was a provocation to him. Just now, he accidentally opened a number of six or six, and he immediately blamed Chu Yun for the reason.


    In fact, his intuition is really right. Except Chu Yun, no one will do such a thing, and no one can do such a thing.


    The spiritual power of the strong man is extremely meticulous. He can hide from the martial arts in the 10000 stone realm at the same table, but it is a pity that Chu Yun''s cultivation has reached the mountain and sea realm, and it is not an ordinary mountain and sea realm. It is a mountain and sea realm that is enough to fight higher and kill nirvana.


    Such a strong man, let alone this strong man, even if the owner of the gambling house comes in person, he still has no choice.


    After all


    Those who can practice in this mountain and sea area can be regarded as the number one person in the mansion. No matter which force they join, they will not be short of money. How can they condescend to be expensive and come to a small gambling house in the outer city to gamble with others? Who would do such a thing?


    Chu Yunhui.


    Ordinary gamblers are unaware of the silent duel between Chu Yun and the strong man.


    Ordinary gamblers just think that Chu Yun is crazy at the moment. He is taking a huge sum of money that is not easy to bet here. You are lucky for the first time. How can you be so lucky for the second time?


    And those old birds are also hesitating. Although they think that the gambling house deliberately let Chu Yun win the first time, and then Chu Yun should win several times, if it is a continuous number, the gambling house will be too big, and it is not so in the eyes of others.


    It can also be said that it is a coincidence that the number of extremes occurs once in a while. If the number of extremes occurs twice in a row, doesn''t it make people feel that there is a problem?


    Therefore, after some hesitation, many old birds made their own judgments. There were big candidates and small candidates. None of them followed Chu Yun.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun didn''t care. He continued to look calm and stood there waiting for the opening.


    With a serious face, the strong man picked up the tea bowl and closed the lid, and began to shake it vigorously. Although the final key lies in the last fiddle, the momentum of the process of rolling dice in front is also very strong.


    Chu Yun looked at him quietly. Then when the strong man opened the lid, the frightened voices around him rang again.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The strong man widened his eyes and opened his mouth. It seemed that something blocked him in his throat. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    And the gamblers around have cried out excitedly: "it''s six, six, six, eighteen, and it''s the pole of eighteen points. What a coincidence!"


    What a coincidence?


    Chu Yun heard the voices of the people around him and showed a strange smile on his face.


    These fools who are addicted to gambling really classify the results of this gambling into "coincidence" and "luck".


    No wonder


    If they didn''t believe in luck at the gambling table, how could they indulge in it?


    After all, if they believe in strength, they don''t have it, and luck will occasionally come to them.


    Pathetic, but not pathetic.

 Chapter 140

    There was an uproar.


    No one thought that Chu Yun could gamble right for the second time.


    The most unacceptable person is naturally the strong man who shakes the dice, because until the last second of the opening, he was still staring at the dice in the tea bowl wholeheartedly, and arranged a small amount of spiritual power around the tea bowl.


    If Chu Yun intends to change the number of dice by the same means as him, he will inevitably contact the dice with spiritual power, and what he does is equivalent to closing the dice.


    But


    Even so, at the moment of opening, the points of the three dice turned into three 666, full of numbers, as if making a silent mockery of him.


    There were boos all around. The gambler who lost money grinned and scolded his mother. He didn''t notice that the strong man who shook the dice was sweating at the moment.


    If at this time, he doesn''t know he hit a hard stubble, he might as well pick out his eyes and throw them on the ground. Anyway, it''s useless to keep them.


    "Continue."


    Chu Yun calmly opened his mouth and put the three hundred Liang silver just won, together with the sixty-two principal of the last game, a total of three hundred and sixty-two, all in the familiar old place and pressed the most.


    The strong man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Chu Yun and said, "this guest..."


    "What?"


    Chu Yun glanced at him and said, "open the door to do business and don''t take my bet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong man''s face was tangled, his eyes swept and fell on the young man behind Chu Yun. He quickly winked and motioned to call someone.


    Seeing this, the young man also understood it. He cautiously looked at Chu Yun''s back, then hurried away from one side and went to the second floor of the gambling house to call people.


    "Continue."


    Chu Yun didn''t stop the boy''s move. His eyes still fell on the strong man calmly and said, "don''t let me say it for the third time."


    When the strong man heard the speech, his anger also came up and said, "OK, then continue!"


    With that, he picked up the tea bowl and continued to shake the dice.


    He knows that he ran into a hard stubble today, but he can''t play with Chu Yun, which doesn''t mean that other experts in Ruyi gambling house can''t play too. Now the boy has gone to call people. When the experts in Ruyi gambling house arrive, Chu Yun will spit out how much money he takes from him later.


    Even more!


    This is the case with gambling houses. From time to time, they will hit some hard stubbles.


    For such a cross river dragon, the gambling house has only one way to deal with it, that is, let the top cheater in the gambling house come out and gamble with him to win the money back.


    Of course, this is only limited to gambling houses in such a big city. After all, we should worry about the rules in Jinxia city. If it is opened in a place with a little disorderly security, it is usually to drive people away directly or even beat them.


    So the strong man knew in his heart that he was useless now. All he could do was delay the time and wait for the experts in the casino to come and settle things.


    Before that, if Chu Yun wants to win, let him win


    At the beginning of the third inning, although the strong man already knew that Chu Yun''s means were unusual, he still didn''t give up resistance. Instead, he used more intensive spiritual power to protect the surrounding of the dice at the opening.


    But


    When he opened the lid of the teacup, the three dice inside still blackened his eyes.


    "Six, six, eighteen points..."


    The strong man said weakly.


    The sad expression seemed to be the same as the death of his son, his wife''s affair and the death of his parents.


    There was another uproar around.


    In the third round, there were obviously a lot more people pressing big. Only a few people with iron heads were still pressing small. Most gamblers felt that Chu Yun had a way and wanted to take a ride with him to make some money. Among them, those who were especially brave even pressed together.


    Chu Yun''s 362 silver has now become 2160 silver.


    "Continue."


    Chu Yun pushed all the silver to the old place and continued in a calm voice.


    And this faint word fell in the strong man''s ear, just like a Sanskrit voice. Looking at the mountain of more than 2000 liang of silver, the tea bowl and dice in his hand couldn''t shake up.


    Because after Chu Yun won the third game, he has won all his profits here. The profits of the whole dice area all day today are almost these. Now, all of them are spit out by Chu Yun.


    "Ah Wei, you go down and let me play with this little brother."


    At this time, a voice came from the second floor.


    Then, a middle-aged goatee man in a gray long shirt came down from the second floor of Ruyi gambling house under the guidance of the young man. In the process, the goatee''s eyes always fell on Chu Yun.


    Seeing this goat beard, there was a commotion among the gamblers around. Obviously, in this Ruyi gambling house, the identity of this goat beard is not low, and many people know him.


    "Everybody, give me Lao song a face. For today''s game, let me play alone with this little brother."


    The goatee came to the opposite of Chu Yun and arched his hands behind the table.


    "It''s easy to say..."


    Gamblers agree with him one after another, because many years ago, this goatee was once a famous gambling monster with clever means. He will win every bet. He is an idol in the hearts of many gamblers. He hasn''t made a move for many years since he settled in Ruyi gambling house. Now this move is naturally to give him face.


    Old song smiled. In the flattery of the gamblers, he raised his hand a little and said to Chu Yun, "little brother, since we have come to my Ruyi gambling house, let''s play casually and give priority to fun. My old song has prepared 10000 liang of silver. Whether we win or lose today, we should make friends. How about it?"


    What he meant by this was that today''s gamble with Chu Yun set a stop loss limit of 10000 Liang.


    If Chu Yun can win 10000 liang of silver from him, he will admit the defeat. Chu Yun can take the money and leave and make friends.


    However, this friend doesn''t pay casually. After taking the 10000 Liang silver, Chu Yun can''t come back to Ruyi gambling house. It''s equivalent to the "protection fee" given by Ruyi gambling house to Chu Yun at one time. You admit that you are good at gambling, but if you take the money and return to trouble, the gambling house will no longer abide by the rules and get used to you.


    "Ten thousand Liang, I can''t have fun."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    As soon as he said this, the kind smile on Lao song''s face soon cooled down. The speed of changing his face was so fast that people were tongue tied.


    Old song stared at Chu Yun coldly and said, "little brother, young people, don''t be too energetic. Be careful that steel is easy to break. Ten thousand liang of silver is already a lot."


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yun shook his head again.


    "Oh, listen to what you mean, you won''t give me any face?"


    Old song sneered, looked at Chu Yun and said, "do you want to fight with my Ruyi gambling house?"


    "My face, you don''t deserve it."


    Chu Yun tapped the table with his finger, pointed to the more than 2000 liang of silver on the top of the number pole, and said, "continue."


    "Hum!"


    When Lao song heard the speech, he suddenly snorted coldly. He didn''t want to spend more time with the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth. He picked up the tea bowl and dice on the table and began to shake quickly.


    Although his cultivation in the old song dynasty is not high, only the peak of wanshijing, it is not low in the gambling house. Moreover, gambling is not purely cultivation.


    When shaking the dice, Lao song has been urging his own spiritual power, gradually surrounding all three dice, like crossing a layer of spiritual power film for the dice.


    In this way, when others want to use their spiritual power to affect the number of dice, the first thing they touch is the spiritual power of the old song dynasty. This exquisite means is much better than that of the strong man awei before.


    When Lao song was young, he became famous in the gambling house in other cities because of his family skills. Even the strong man whose cultivation is far better than his mountain and sea environment can''t beat him in gambling.


    After all


    The time left for the opponent to influence the dice is very short. Only at the moment before he puts down the tea bowl and opens the lid, if he can''t defeat his psychic defense and change the dice points at the same time in such a short time, the opponent will lose this game.


    Such harsh conditions can not be easily achieved even in the mountain and sea. Perhaps the strong in Nirvana can, but how can Nirvana exist and go to the gambling house in this small outer city to gamble with him?


    It''s not realistic at all!


    Bang!


    Old song Zhi was full of pride and sneered. He put the tea bowl on the table.


    Chu Yun stood opposite him, his expression did not fluctuate at all, so he quietly watched the lid lifted.


    Then


    Familiar cries of surprise rose everywhere again.


    In the tea bowl, the three dice are quietly in the shape of goods, and the points displayed are surprisingly consistent. The arrangement of six black spots is full.


    "Six six six, eighteen o''clock, the number is extremely high!"


    The gamblers were boiling in an instant.


    This is the fourth incredible gamble they saw today, again and again, not again and again, but the same scene appears on a person, four times!


    At this moment, many people remember scratching their ears, staring at the three dice in the tea bowl and breathing heavily. Although they did not participate in the gambling, they still felt unacceptable for the occurrence of this scene.


    Because


    Even the stupidest gambler knows that there can''t be such a coincidence in the world.


    A man may win four games in a row, but he can''t win so many games in a row. The only explanation for this is that he cheated.


    However, the most strange part of the problem is here, that is, Chu Yun has never touched the tea bowl or the three dice from the beginning to the end.


    If you want to cheat, how can you cheat?


    They encountered things they could not understand. Their values and world outlook fluctuated violently, and they felt close to collapse.


    Similarly, the old song who gambled with Chu Yun should also use some means, but the gamblers present also didn''t see anything.


    They are completely unknown about this, and the unknown will cause panic.


    They can''t help but imagine that if the person standing there shaking the dice is Chu Yun, do they still have a chance to win?


    The young man with extraordinary bearing has some means they don''t know. He can easily swing any points he wants, even if he can do it in 666 of four consecutive innings. Who does he want to win will not lose?


    Is this still a gamble? What''s the point?


    The most addictive thing about gambling is that its result is unknown and uncertain.


    If there is a button, press it and food will fall out. Press it and there will be a food. This thing will not be addictive, but will only be pressed when needed.


    If there is another button, there may be a reward if you press it, sometimes there will be, sometimes there will be no, then this button is an addictive button, because when you press it, that uncertainty will generate an expectation, and when the expectation is met, people will feel happy and addicted.


    But now


    Chu Yun completely erased the second button with these four sets of gambling.


    He proved to the public with facts that there is a force behind the button. If that force wants to give you a reward, there will be a reward. If you don''t want to give it to you, you won''t get anything.


    It''s hard for gamblers to accept.


    Even many people looked at the three dice in the tea bowl and suddenly felt a strange feeling. They pressed their heads blankly and didn''t know what they were doing here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao song doesn''t know what he''s doing now.


    He looked at the three six six six dice and stopped breathing, but his heart beat faster and faster.


    He experienced the feeling of the previous strong man and didn''t notice anything. The three 666 appeared in front of him.


    The ten thousand taels of silver brought by Lao song is now lost to Chu Yun in this short game.


    Chu Yun didn''t take the money, but put it in the old place.


    "Continue."


    He spoke again in an incomparably calm voice.

 Chapter 141

    The voice fell, and Lao song, standing opposite Chu Yun, breathed heavily in a moment.


    He took two deep breaths and tightened his fist, but he soon restrained his anger. Looking at Chu Yun, he said, "little brother, almost got ten thousand liang of silver."


    Chu Yun was naturally considerate when he heard the speech and said, "if you can''t afford to gamble with me, just close the door."


    "... you''re trying to do something absolutely?!"


    Lao song stared.


    "I said, go on."


    Chu Yun knocked on the table, his eyes firm and gentle, and looked at Lao song without showing weakness.


    The latter''s spirit seemed to be inspired at once. He immediately smiled grimly and said, "well, the tiger doesn''t get angry. He really takes my old song as a sick cat. Come on, then gamble again!"


    Then old song patted the table and said, "take the money!"


    The voice fell, and the people in the surrounding gambling houses looked at each other, but they still turned around and took the money.


    After a while, fifty thousand taels of silver were put on the table of Lao song. If Chu Yun guessed correctly this time and offered another sixty-six and eighteen points, Ruyi gambling house would lose a lot.


    Although it is a well-known profiteering to open a gambling house, if its own background is not hard to a certain extent, all kinds of ordinary expenses are also indispensable.


    The obvious expenses are also second. A little money is not worth mentioning. The important thing is the invisible expenses that can eat both black and white, settle various problems and dredge relations.


    That''s the most important cost. Money can be poor in other places, but it can''t be bad here. Otherwise, if there is any small disturbance, the gambling house can''t open. Some people are greedy for this cake.


    Therefore, fifty thousand taels of silver, plus the ten thousand taels in front of Chu Yun, is close to the total profit of Ruyi gambling house in one month. This gambling game is not only a gamble for the onlookers, but also a gamble for Ruyi gambling house itself.


    "Call -"


    Lao song took a deep breath and stared at Chu Yun. There were blood threads in his eyes, which added a few threads of ferocity to his thin face.


    Then, he quickly picked up the tea bowl and dice, shook them in the air at a very fast speed, and then pressed them directly on the table without hesitation.


    In the whole process, you can only hear the sound of "jingle" and the impact of dice. There is no sound left. From the time when the tea bowl and dice are picked up to the time when they are put down, it takes only a blink of an eye.


    Lao song didn''t think about any fine operation at the moment. He also understood that he couldn''t compare with Chu Yun in fine work. He had to take Chu Yun by surprise.


    Therefore, with this shaking, Lao song didn''t move anything except wrapping the tea bowl with spiritual power, because it was too late and unnecessary.


    After all, Chu Yun can win only when he offers the maximum of 6668 points. Lao song shakes it casually. As long as Chu Yun has no time to start, the result of shaking it casually will not be this number. The probability is too small.


    Lao song''s bet is such a pure chance. There are three dice, a total of 16 numbers. He has only one sixteenth chance of losing.


    Compared with the previous skills and means, Lao song, who cheated all his life, really gave everything to luck.


    But


    When the lid of the tea bowl was lifted, Lao song''s heart was still cold.


    For as like as two peas in the tea bowl, the three dice, which is identical with the result of the last time he opened the lid, is not the same.


    "It seems that you are not lucky."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    He came forward slowly and pushed the fifty thousand Liang silver that Lao song had just put on the table to the old place. There had been a total of sixty thousand Liang, with a five fold odds. When Chu Yun won again next time, Ruyi gambling house would compensate Chu Yun a total of three hundred thousand Liang Silver!


    Lao song''s expression was complex. When he recovered a little soberness from his stagnation, he clenched his teeth, looked at Chu Yun and said, "how did you do it..."


    "Don''t ask such questions. Others won''t answer your questions at all."


    Chu Yun shook his head, pointed to the 60000 liang of silver stacked on the top of the number, and said, "continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao song''s breath became heavier. He shook his fist on the table and said, "don''t you think it''s enough to win so much? Are you satisfied if you have to make my gambling shop unable to open? "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun looked calm and said, "why do you say such words? It seems that your gamblers are very weak and pitiful. If you can''t afford to lose, you don''t gamble, and if you can''t afford to gamble, you close the door. It''s just as simple as forcing people to sell their wives and children after you win all other people''s wealth. Isn''t it all your "rules"? Why, can''t you accept it when it''s your turn¡°


    Old song smelled the speech and looked at Chu Yun in front of him. His killing intention was getting stronger and stronger. He wanted to give an order now and chop Chu Yun on the spot.


    But he didn''t do so, because so many people were watching. They opened a gambling shop to do business. It''s impossible for the guests to hurt the killer after winning the money. It''s not doing business, it''s robbing money.


    Therefore, even if Chu Yun wins so much money today, Lao song has nothing to do with him. At least when people are still in the gambling house, Lao song can''t do anything that threatens Chu Yun''s life.


    "Guests..."


    Lao song took a deep breath, looked around and said, "I''m very sorry. Our Ruyi gambling house is closed today. Please be early tomorrow."


    With that, Lao song immediately turned away, even stopped looking at Chu Yun, and took people to the second floor.


    Chu Yun didn''t care either. He just said, "I''ll come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao song''s body paused, suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Yun, with extreme anger in his eyes. After saying this, Chu Yun had picked up the money and left slowly.


    Along the way, the gamblers'' eyes gathered around Chu Yun. Among them, some were envious and jealous, some were ready to move, some wanted to come up to learn craftsmanship, and some respected Chu Yun.


    Those old gamblers can see that Chu Yun won''t live long.


    Although he has great skills, he is too hard tempered. He doesn''t know how to compromise at all and doesn''t know how to adapt at all. He won so much silver in Ruyi gambling house and threatened to come back in the future. Isn''t it blocking people''s wealth and pressing two big stones?


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents. In order to ensure that Ruyi gambling house can open normally tomorrow, Lao song will never allow Chu Yun to live to see the sun the next day.

 Chapter 142

    After leaving Ruyi gambling house, Chu Yun did not hide his whereabouts.


    He went out of the door and strolled leisurely in Xicheng District with more than 60000 liang of silver. Before he went far, Chu Yun noticed that someone was following him behind him.


    Moreover, the strength of the visitors is surprisingly good, with the level of mountains and seas.


    This surprised Chu Yun.


    No matter where they are placed, martial artists in the mountains and seas can be regarded as the mainstay of the general existence, even among those big forces, they are absolutely middle-level or even high-level.


    This Ruyi gambling house is just a small gambling house in the inner and outer urban areas of Jinxia city. It really makes people sigh that the place of the mansion is different.


    But


    Accidents are accidents. It''s funny to say what threat the stalker can pose to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun walked several streets, his figure accelerated, and then disappeared into the tracker''s field of vision.


    "Run away?!"


    After hiding at a street corner, the tracker saw Chu Yun suddenly disappear in front of him, and his face suddenly changed.


    It''s not surprising to be able to detect his tracking. In fact, it doesn''t need much cultivation. Everyone knows that Ruyi gambling house will send someone to follow.


    But it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to suddenly disappear under his eyes. He doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Hello."


    At this time, someone patted him on the shoulder from behind him.


    The stalker immediately shivered and stood upside down. The strong sense of crisis made him immediately make the most intense response and mobilize all the forces in his body. The soul light of Wu soul was about to burst out at this moment and attack the back with the most fierce attack.


    But


    With that hand gently on his forehead, all this storm suddenly disappeared in the brewing.


    When the slender and powerful finger was removed from the tracker''s head, there was a blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow on his head, and the penetrating finger force ran through his brain.


    Before the man "burst" to the ground, Chu Yun leaned against each other''s chest, held the man to the ground, and asked him to lower his head as if he were sleeping.


    Immediately, Chu Yun put 60000 liang of silver as bait in the storage space of the system, patted his empty hands and twisted his neck.


    "Now that you have decided to kill me, you should be ready to meet me?"


    Chu Yun''s lips curled up and looked at the corpse sitting on the ground. He seemed to ask himself.


    Later.


    As the sky darkened, Ruyi gambling house in Xicheng District opened again.


    Not long after Chu Yun left the gambling house, Lao song ordered people to open the door again and continue to welcome guests as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    According to Lao song, the gambling house has sent out the strongest experts to assassinate Chu Yun. Even the strong men in the mountain and sea have come out in person. What else can Chu Yun do?


    Moreover, if Ruyi gambling house is really shut down for one day, it will not be nice to hear the name of the gambling house, not to mention the lost interests.


    Just


    To Lao song''s annoyance, what happened during the day still had a great impact on Ruyi gambling house. About 30% of the guests didn''t come. You know, gamblers who can be regarded as "Acquaintances" are basically addicted to gambling and want to live in the gambling house every day.


    But when they opened the door again this afternoon, none of them came back.


    It''s not that I don''t know, but that I didn''t come.


    Lao song understood that this was because the gambling game between Chu Yun and him collapsed the beliefs of many gamblers. When he saw that someone could manipulate the results of the gambling game at will, the gambling game itself lost its meaning. Many people woke up and won''t come again.


    But


    Although it is a pity, Lao song is not desperate.


    Because, only 30%.


    The remaining seven mature customers, knowing all this, will still choose to deceive themselves and continue to gamble.


    The interesting place is here. For these gamblers, many times, even if they know it is harmful, they will not turn back. People''s thinking is not always dominated by reason. More often, the dark side of desire and human nature will easily devour them.


    "Let Ma San come."


    Lao song glanced at the hall that was not full and said to a young man.


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately agreed, and soon came to Lao song with a strong bastard.


    "Master song, are you looking for me?"


    The horse nodded and bowed, smiling and flattering.


    Old song glanced at him and said, "let the people under your hand move. Recently, he has invited more guests."


    "... hey, I see."


    Ma San nodded, then paused and suddenly said, "master song, do you remember the poor scholar I brought last time? After he lost all his possessions, he sold his wife to the gambling house for 50 liang of silver. The little woman''s taste is very good. If she hasn''t sold it to the brothel, I think... Hey hey... "


    "Oh, you little bastard, you will bargain with me and let you do things. Will you lose your benefits? But you can''t see that woman. "


    Lao song shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    Ma San''s face was a pity. He smacked his mouth. It seemed that he was aftertaste and said, "it has been sold?"


    "... ran away!"


    When Lao Song said this, he was also angry. He scolded in a low voice: "it''s really a group of waste. It can let a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken run out. She hasn''t found it yet."


    When Ma San heard this, he was full of surprise. He wondered what kind of means the little lady had to escape from the people in the gambling house?


    "Don''t be angry, master song. It''s up to me, Ma San. I''ll catch up with that woman!"


    Ma San immediately patted his chest and promised.


    "Go away quickly. You can find someone. Don''t delay my business, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Lao song waved his hand, Ma San immediately nodded with a smile and walked away.


    Ma San is not a gambler. In fact, there is a "cooperative" relationship between him and the gambler. He specializes in helping the gambler do some black work.


    Under Ma San''s hands, there are many people like him. This kind of people have only one characteristic, that is, they lose everything and ruin their life in the gambling house, just like the poor scholar Zhao Zhi.


    However, there is another difference between these people and Zhao Zhi. That is, they are regarded by Ma San as "materials that can be made" one by one. They have a sharp mouth and some cleverness. With a little training, they can become a qualified "Water Ghost" to pull people into the water for the gambling house.


    Whenever the gambling house needs it, it will let people like Ma San come out, seduce others into the abyss of gambling, and drain all their money and even their families.


    Because this kind of work is too dirty, and the gambling house is afraid that it will involve itself after the east window incident, they never admit the relationship between Ma San and Ruyi gambling house.


    Although everyone knows who Ma San and others are doing for, at least when they go to the government, there is not enough evidence to prove this.


    When Chu Yun came to Xicheng District and saw the brightly lit gambling house from a distance, his eyebrows suddenly raised slightly.


    "Where did they get the confidence that the three legged cat can get rid of me?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin in surprise.


    Then he raised his feet and was about to step into the gambling house. At the corner of the street where the gambling house was located, there was a thunderous sound of horse hoofs.


    Chu Yun followed his reputation and saw a line of men and horses in official clothes, riding high horses, coming to the door of Ruyi gambling house. The leader didn''t even get off his horse. He rode directly into the door of the gambling house, bumped two flustered boys out and smashed several gambling tables.


    The sudden appearance of this scene naturally shocked many gamblers in the gambling house, and Lao song, standing on the second floor, changed his face.


    "Which yamen are you from? Why did you break into my Ruyi gambling house?"


    Lao song went downstairs and came to the door.


    The officer on the horse glanced at Lao song lightly and said, "I''m Sun Yi, the head Constable of Beicheng Yamen. I''ve been ordered to seal up Ruyi gambling house. All people who don''t have anything to do with it!"


    When the voice fell, the confused gamblers in the hall immediately ran away and ran away from the two side doors of Ruyi gambling house. Soon, only Lao song and gambling house were left in Ruyi gambling house.


    "Constable sun, my Ruyi gambling house is located in the west city. Even if I commit anything, Constable Lu of the west city should bring people here. Why do you take over and arrest people in the west city?"


    Lao song looked angry and puzzled. It is reasonable that the Yamen in each urban area will not reach out to other urban areas without authorization. This is not only not so regular, but also easy to offend the Yamen in the urban area.


    The reason why Ruyi gambling house can be so popular in Xicheng District is that more than half of the profits of Ruyi gambling house go into the pockets of adults in Xicheng Yamen.


    In exchange, Xicheng yamen naturally wants to ensure that Ruyi gambling house is safe.


    But now


    Why did the people of Beicheng yamen come to Xicheng to trouble them?


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. You offend the wrong person, understand?"


    Constable sun sneered twice. When the voice fell, a figure in Chinese clothes walked leisurely across the gate of Ruyi gambling house. As soon as he came in and looked at the surrounding environment, he immediately "tut tut" smacked his mouth.


    Lao song turned to see the figure, and his face suddenly changed, because he recognized the identity of the young man, and his heart was like lightning.


    "Your Highness Shi and Shizi..."


    Lao song was so stuttered that his eyes were almost falling to the ground, and his heart was full of consternation.


    To ask who is the most distinguished person in Jinxia City, Daming mansion, people who don''t understand may say the word "mansion master", but in fact it''s not.


    In Jinxia City, the most distinguished person is the prince Chengde of Prince Qi''s house.


    a royal house! Lineage, Lord!


    Just these key words, ordinary people will be scared to stand unsteadily.


    The young man in front of him is the second son of Prince Qi''s residence


    Zhao Qianli!


    Constable sun patted him on the shoulder and said, "now you know, who have you offended? Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to the back accounting room. Your Highness the son wants you to keep the books of Ruyi gambling house. "


    When the voice fell, Lao song''s eyes were full of despair, and his voice was astringent: "where did our Ruyi gambling house do something wrong and provoke his Highness the son of the world to come in person?"


    "Well..."


    Zhao Qianli touched his chin, smiled playfully and said, "I don''t know where you did wrong, but if you check the account book of your gambling house, you will know where you did wrong."


    As soon as he said this, Lao song''s eyes suddenly stared, and his breathing was heavy. What''s this called? I don''t know what they did wrong, but they broke into the door?


    What else did you say? Now I don''t know what the gambling house did wrong. Just check it out... Isn''t it clear that you deliberately came to find fault?


    "Your Highness, it''s against the rules!"


    Lao song stared and said.


    "All said, less nonsense."


    With a frown, Sun Yi stepped forward and pushed Lao song away with a big hand like a wall. Then he took a team of Yamen servants and rushed across the hall to the back yard.


    In places like gambling houses, the main building receives mostly individual guests, and there is nothing important in itself. Places such as accounting rooms and silver warehouses are usually built outside. Sun Yi, as a constable, naturally knows this.


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do this..."


    Lao song was pushed away and followed up with red eyes.


    When the party came to the backyard, Constable sun waved his big hand and asked people to search house by house.


    "Search for me. Don''t let go of any clues!"


    Constable Sun said in a deep voice.


    Lao song guessed right. Today they are here to find trouble. At the request of his Highness the prince, they will bring down Ruyi gambling house anyway.


    It''s too simple for the Yamen to do such a thing. Where is the gambling house clean? How can there be clean?


    Even where there is nothing, the Yamen really wants to check it with strength and can find out the problems, not to mention the gambling house, which itself has few clean places?


    Basically, as long as you get the account book and look at it casually, you can set more than a dozen felonies for Ruyi gambling house. That won''t be a problem at all.


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Qianli touched his chin, as if he remembered something, and said, "listen to my servant girl, there is another man named Ma San in the gambling house, who committed a heinous crime. You must catch this man later. As for the crime... You don''t have to sentence it too hard. After all kinds of big punishments, you can arrange to be beheaded after autumn."

 Chapter 143

    After Zhao Qianli said this, Sun Yi nodded habitually, but soon recovered, and his face suddenly became very strange.


    He looked at Zhao Qianli''s innocent face and thought to himself, your highness, do you have any misunderstanding about "don''t judge too hard"?


    Take people to prison, put all kinds of big punishments on it, and then arrange to be beheaded after autumn


    That''s not too heavy???


    However, Sun Yi thought about it. It''s no wonder that his Highness the son of God would be angry when those bastards who don''t have eyes did such a thing. Since such big people have come in person, they really have to do it.


    "I see."


    Sun Yi nodded and said he had no objection. Then he paused and asked, "what about the others?"


    He meant what to do with the people in Ruyi gambling house.


    "Do it yourself."


    Zhao Qianli gave Sun Yi a meaningful look and said, "in short, this matter makes me very angry. The result of the treatment is naturally how to relieve my anger. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll give it to you."


    Sun Yi arched his hands.


    Zhao Qianli smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and then walked around the yard with interest.


    Outside the courtyard, on the eaves of the three storey building of Ruyi gambling house.


    Chu Yun looked at the situation in the courtyard. His expression was also a little strange. He just killed a horse returning gun and was ready to find trouble in Ruyi gambling house. But who thought he was beaten by someone?


    How many bad things has Ruyi gambling house done so that the enemies rush to the door in one day. Now we have to queue up and pay attention to first come, first served?


    Chu Yun can''t laugh or cry.


    With his excellent ear power, every sentence naturally fell into his ear.


    "It seems that his royal highness, the prince of Qi''s residence, came to avenge one of his'' servant girls'' and named the man named ''Ma San''..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. He was actually familiar with the name behind him, because in Zhao Zhi''s story, the man named Ma San was the bastard friend who pulled him into the water. Unexpectedly, this man also had a part here.


    "Is it difficult? Under the background of Ruyi gambling house, Ma San did something immoral and bullied the servant girl of his highness, so he attracted this revenge?"


    Chu Yun has a reasonable guess in his mind. If so, he probably doesn''t have to intervene in this matter today, because his Highness the prince is obviously not a magnanimous good stubble. If the people of Ruyi gambling house fall into his hands, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Boring."


    Chu Yun shook his head and was ready to leave first.


    But just then.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: save Zhao Qianli''s life"


    "Task time limit: within ten interest hours"


    "Task reward: three ground bait, five spirit bait and ten ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun''s face moved slightly at the moment when the prompt sound fell.


    The system can release such a task, which means that Zhao Qianli will encounter a fatal crisis within ten breaths of the task time limit.


    At the moment, when Chu Yun''s eyes looked into the courtyard, he saw that his royal highness, the prince, was walking towards a room with a lazy pace of refusing to recognize his relatives.


    With Chu Yun''s strength, I can feel that there is a trace of psychic reaction in that room, which is forming a state of aggregation and compression.


    Boom!


    The reaction of psychic power burst out suddenly.


    At the next moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the room, smashed the wooden door into pieces, and rushed to Zhao Qianli in front of him.


    At that moment, Zhao Qianli''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed. His eyes exuded the color of accident and panic. He punched out only by instinct.


    However, before the fist touched the man''s body, it was blocked by the attacker''s body protection spirit. The fist made a "click" and almost broke.


    "... huh?!"


    The attacker was obviously stunned and seemed a little confused. It seemed that he had never thought that his highness, the prince of Qi, was so weak that he could not even break his body protection aura.


    That''s the problem. At first, the attacker thought that his Highness the son of God was very powerful. If he found his existence, it would be difficult to escape.


    Therefore, he hid in the house. When Zhao Qianli walked to him, he began to accumulate strength. Up to now, this blow is an absolute killing move without doubt.


    Now, the attackers are a little regretful.


    Because if he had known Zhao Qianli was so weak, he should not have killed him, but should have arrested people and took the emperor to make princes. It would be more convenient for him to leave if Zhao Qianli was taken hostage.


    However, it''s too late to regret. This blow has been taken. Forcibly taking it back will eat him back, and the tidal operation of spiritual power in his body will be frustrated, so he can''t stop.


    And Zhao Qianli, it is a doomed ending!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The attacker heard a crisp sound, as if a piece of cloth had been cut, which also seemed to contain the sound of some flesh and bone being cut, but it happened too fast for him to listen.


    At the next moment, the specific feeling came from his hand. The attacker was surprised to find that he punched Zhao Qianli''s arm. At the moment, he disappeared, and his shoulder, a little lower from the big arm joint, was empty.


    Then he realized... Oh, it was his own arm that had just been cut.


    "Ah, ah --"


    The attacker let out a terrible howl, and his body was kicked to the ground by a sudden whip leg. The moment his head contacted the ground, his arm cut off by a sword finally fell to the ground.


    The sudden appearance of this scene surprised all the people in the courtyard, especially Zhao Qianli. At the moment, he covered his frustrated fist and hissed down the air conditioner, while looking at the figure in front of him in amazement.


    And this figure is naturally Chu Yun.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task rewards (three ground bait, five spirit bait and ten ordinary bait) have been distributed to your system space. Please pay attention to check."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of coming to Jinxia city of Daming mansion, a very simple task, but the reward is extremely excellent, which makes Chu Yun inevitably feel a little good about Jinxia city.


    "Take it down!"


    Seeing this, Constable Sun Yi of Beicheng yamen was frightened into a cold sweat. He quickly called his men and pressed the suddenly appeared attacker on the ground.


    The attacker who lacks one arm, even if his cultivation is not low and has the strength of mountains and seas, but at the moment, he has no idea to resist again, because Chu Yun''s just shot is so terrible that he can''t react. With Chu Yun, he can''t escape anyway.


    "You are worthy of being the prince of the palace. There are such experts around you to protect me. I''m not ashamed to be planted in your hands..."


    The attacker closed his eyes in pain.


    One side, Constable Sun Yi took someone to control the attacker, locked the man with a special arrest tool, and then touched the cold sweat on his forehead, ready to thank Chu Yun.


    Because if the secret protector hadn''t suddenly shot and solved the attacker, once something happened to Zhao Qianli around him, the responsibility would be too great.


    But


    When Sun Yi looked around, he found that Chu Yun''s body had disappeared.


    "Your Highness, it''s amazing. Your guard''s strength is outrageous, and you come and go without a trace..."


    Sun Yi didn''t care, so he came to Zhao Qianli and flattered him twice.


    However


    Zhao Qianli is also confused... Guard? Who? The tough guy just now?


    I, Zhao Laoer, have such a fierce guard?


    Why don''t I know?


    Is it because my father took the wrong medicine that he sent such an expert to protect me?


    Shit, how is that possible!


    "Hero, where have you been? Don''t hurry. I haven''t thanked you yet! "


    Zhao Qianli hissed and rubbed his fist, then quickly looked left and right to find the trace of Chu Yun, but he was finally disappointed. Chu Yun just disappeared in front of him. Zhao Qianli saw almost nothing except a vague silhouette.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that the hero''s side face is not bad, which is so bad compared with his royal highness, the elegant and handsome son of the world.


    Of course, this is what Zhao Qianli thinks. The actual situation


    Then different people have different opinions.


    Sun Yi looked strange. Seeing Zhao Qianli shouting here for a long time, he didn''t see the master appear. He couldn''t help wondering if he had guessed wrong just now. However, if it wasn''t the dark guard of Prince Qi''s residence, where did such a strong man come from and just saved the life of his highness?


    "Your Highness, that man should not come out."


    Sun Yi arched his hand.


    "Thank you for telling me the answer!"


    Zhao Qianli rolled his eyes and shouted for a long time. No one came out. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "Well, how to deal with these people? Shall I ask them where the books are? "


    Sun Yi then asked.


    Just now, they searched with the Yamen for a long time, but they didn''t find the account book of Ruyi gambling house. Obviously, they were deliberately hidden. If they don''t use any means, it''s hard to find it.


    "These bastards dare to break ground directly on my head. The crime of attacking the royal family alone is enough for him to experience all the packages of the Ministry of punishment and find a fart account book!"


    Zhao Qianli said unhappily.


    Sun Yi had to nod his head, and then greeted the Yamen servants and said, "take them all away, take them back to the Yamen and interrogate them overnight!"

 Chapter 144

    Chu Yun, who suddenly disappeared, was going to disappear completely.


    After all


    There''s nothing wrong with him here now. All the people in Ruyi gambling house have been sacked. The bastard named Ma San must not escape the search. This dirty place has finally evaporated in the sun.


    However, when Chu Yun returned to the eaves and was ready to leave directly, a system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Phase task trigger"


    "Mission objective: to protect Zhao Qianli''s life"


    "Task time limit: 100 days"


    "Task reward: two Heaven bait, ten earth bait and thirty spirit bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was stunned on the spot.


    Good guy, he called good guy!


    When the first task was released earlier, Chu Yun felt that it was a little outrageous. Just saving Zhao Qianli once, there were three local bait, five spiritual bait and ten ordinary bait, which represented that Zhao Qianli was of very high value in the view of the system.


    Now, as soon as the new task is released, it has confirmed Chu Yun''s conjecture, and even made him wonder whether Zhao Qianli is the system''s own son? To spend so much money to protect him?


    There are two Tianpin baits, ten terrestrial baits and thirty ordinary baits


    Just a hundred days.


    After conversion, it''s only in early three months.


    If we can get this award, Chu Yun''s strength will undoubtedly go to a new level and even make a qualitative leap.


    But at the same time, the more rewards, the more dangerous it will be. It can be expected that his highness, the son of the world named Zhao Qianli, will encounter many dangers in the next 100 days.


    "Otherwise, I''ll just tie him up?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and thought to himself, in order to ensure that he could complete the task, should he simply kidnap Zhao Qianli and put him in a safe environment, and then put him back after a hundred days


    In this way, it should be very safe, but it doesn''t seem to be something that people can do. Chu Yun is a dignified person after all, and he is a little tangled for a time.


    While his mind was complicated, in the courtyard, Zhao Qianli and Constable Sun Yi had escorted the people of Ruyi gambling house to the Yamen.


    Of course, it is not the Yamen in Xicheng District, but the Beicheng yamen where Sun Yi is located.


    On their way, Chu Yun has been following them quietly. The idea in his mind is still ready to move. If there is a suitable opportunity, Chu Yun really doesn''t know whether he will tie people.


    After all


    The reward is too generous.


    Moreover, just tying people away for a hundred days is not a threat to them. Even Chu Yun can provide him with delicious food and drink. How good?


    Chu Yun comforted himself while the dog followed Zhao Qianli.


    After the party arrived at Beicheng yamen, Sun Yi pressed Ruyi''s party directly to the hall for interrogation. In addition to the determined felony of attacking his highness, Sun Yi also interrogated the bad things that the gambling house usually did, and severely tortured many people in the gambling house.


    By the means of Lao Zhuo, the group of soft bones in the gambling house naturally confided everything that should and should not be explained.


    Before long, the Yamen servants of Beicheng yamen caught many people back from the outside. When they came in, it was Ma San, a gangster attached to Ruyi gambling house, and the people in Ruyi gambling house headquarters who were almost front foot to back foot.


    Then


    Naturally, according to Zhao Qianli''s instructions, Ma San and others went through the severe punishment first, and then the death sentence was executed after autumn. The one-stop service was very considerate.


    "OK, satisfied."


    Zhao Qianli crossed his legs and watched for a long time. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction, patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and said, "Constable sun did a good job. I will remember you."


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered. If you can, I hope you can say a few good words for me in front of the prince and the eldest childe. Sun Yi will be very grateful."


    Constable sun smiled and said to Zhao Qianli.


    "Prince and eldest childe..."


    Zhao Qianli had a smile on his face. After hearing this, a trace of sadness flashed in the depths of his eyes, but it was only fleeting. With an unchanged look, he said to Constable sun "yes, yes", and then turned and left the Beicheng Yamen.


    At the yamen gate, Zhao Qianli came to a teahouse. Before he got close, he saw a young woman standing at the door of the teahouse.


    "... your highness!"


    The little woman looked sad and sad. When she saw Zhao Qianli from a distance, she immediately came forward, flopped down on her knees three steps in front of Zhao Qianli, and knocked her forehead heavily on the hard slate ground.


    She was so hard that when she looked up, her forehead had been broken, blood red, and stained with a lot of dust and soil on the ground.


    And this is not the end. After the little woman hit the ground with her head heavy, she got up and knocked again, and the strength was no less than that for the first time.


    This gesture, to say sincere, is absolutely sincere, but it means that you don''t regard your head as a head. It seems that it''s okay to break it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Qianli came forward, grabbed the little woman''s collar, lifted the man up and said, "kowtow so hard, knock the stone brick bad, and what if others stumble?"


    This was a joke, but the little woman''s face was full of sadness and sadness, but she couldn''t laugh at all. After being helped up by Zhao Qianli, her mood soon became tense and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Qianli sighed and said, "I can''t see a woman crying in front of me in my life. Take it back."


    With that, Zhao Qianli took the little woman to the side of the river. If he continued to develop in this busy market, his Royal Highness''s reputation would be bad the next day.


    Walking to the riverside, Zhao Qianli glanced at the little woman and said, "have you heard?"


    "... I saw it with my own eyes outside the yamen gate."


    The little woman took a deep breath and calmed her sad mood, but there was a thick nasal sound when she spoke, as if she would cry again at any time. Her two slender hands were clenched into fists, and her sharp nails were stabbing into her palm, which was about to bleed, but she didn''t care.


    "Alas."


    Zhao Qianli was not used to this kind of dialogue and was too depressed for him. After sighing, he scratched his head and said, "the villain who led your husband to gamble, named Ma San, has now been arrested. I asked someone to give him a big punishment. He tortured like a minor and was scheduled to be executed after the autumn. Other people in the gambling house can''t escape this robbery."


    Just listen to the "poop" sound, the little woman knelt down again and knelt down towards Zhao Qianli. Her forehead was tightly close to the ground. She sobbed: "thank you, your highness, for presiding over justice for the people''s daughter. This great kindness and virtue, the people''s daughter can''t repay it. In the next life, she is willing to be an ox and horse for Her Highness..."


    With that, the little woman quickly pulled out the hairpin from her hair, held it with her back hand, and wanted to stab it into her heart.


    However, Zhao Qianli was a martial artist after all. He was quick in eyes and hands and grabbed his wrist.


    "Well said, why commit suicide again?"


    Zhao Qianli was a little angry.


    He took off the hairpin and threw his backhand into the river. Looking at the little woman''s sad look, he couldn''t help saying, "and what''s the meaning of being an ox and a horse for me in the afterlife? What if my afterlife is a grass? People are dead all their life. Where is the afterlife? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the little woman burst into tears, closed her eyes in pain and said, "Your Highness, don''t stop me. They killed minnv''s husband alive and threw him out of the city. I myself was defiled by those animals and lost my innocence. I tried to escape from the people of the gambling house the day before yesterday, just because I don''t want to die in a dirty place like the brothel. Now, The great Revenge of the people''s daughter has been avenged. I have no reason to live without this humble body... "


    Zhao Qianli opened his mouth when he heard these words, but he couldn''t say anything to comfort him.


    Because, although he had a bad life in the first half of his life, he was definitely not as miserable as the little woman and had not experienced such pain. Naturally, he could not sympathize with the little woman''s emotions. At this time, the comfort he said casually would only appear so pale and powerless.


    The place where Zhao Qianli met the little woman was by the river.


    It was dawn the day before yesterday.


    Zhao Qianli was lying on a small boat, drunk. He didn''t know how long he had been floating on the water. Suddenly, he heard a woman crying in pain on the bank, and was awakened.


    When he looked up, he found that the little woman threw out three feet of white silk under a willow tree on the bank and was ready to hang herself.


    At that time, Zhao Qianli got up angry and had a very grumpy temper. He came up with a sentence: "what''s the howl in the early morning? Whose family hasn''t done anything bad yet. As for the young ones who hanged themselves?"


    The little woman ignored him, but his Highness''s temper came up. He rowed the boat to the shore with his hands, and the rope hanging for the little woman was cut... Look, take the bamboo shoots?


    The little woman failed to hang herself. She couldn''t stand Zhao Qianli''s inquiry, so she exposed her experience. After Zhao Qianli heard it, she sobered up on the spot, because it was really miserable


    The little woman was born in a poor family. Her father died early. Her mother took her to remarry, but she met with immorality. In her childhood, she was often beaten and scolded by her stepfather, and her life was very hard.


    When he reached adulthood, he finally met a person he liked. Although the other party was just a poor scholar and had no money, they lived a sweet life. However, suddenly one day, his husband made some no three no four friends and got sick from gambling.


    At first, he said that small gambling was pleasant, but later, he gambled more and more. He gambled the whole family business. He lost nothing and owed a lot of gambling debt.


    Finally, her husband took herself as gambling money and put it on the card game


    The result is naturally lost.


    Her husband regretted and went to the door, but he was badly injured and thrown into the wilderness, narrowly escaped death.


    She herself, in the hands of the gambling house, can imagine what she will experience as a beautiful and good family woman.


    In those days, the little woman was hardly human, and after the animals became addicted, she had to sell her to the brothel


    In fact, at this time, the little woman did not want to live, but the only trace of self-esteem made her unwilling to step into the brothel and other places anyway. Therefore, she desperately seized the opportunity and really escaped.


    After hearing her story, Zhao Qianli was deeply touched and promised to avenge the little woman. Then there was the case of Beicheng yamen''s raid on Ruyi gambling house.


    Just


    For the little woman, although the great revenge has been avenged, her life has been destroyed and irreparable.


    If the little woman could still live for a little hatred before Ma San and others were punished, she really doesn''t know what reason she has to continue to live in the world.


    "... your husband is not dead."


    At this time, a calm voice came from the Bank of the river.

 Chapter 145

    The sound fell, and two people on the Bank of the river shook their bodies at the same time.


    The little woman is because of the content of these words, while Zhao Qianli is because he recognized the identity of the speaker as soon as he turned around. It was Chu Yun who saved his life in Ruyi gambling house.


    "... you, what did you say?"


    The little woman opened her eyes wide and looked at Chu Yun nervously with worried hope: "my husband... He''s not dead?"


    Chu Yun looked at her and said, "if your husband is the scholar named Zhao Zhi, he is not dead. I saw him outside the city this morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little woman''s body was shocked, her pale face finally showed a blood color, and the whole person seemed to live.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help frowning and said, "your husband might as well die alive. He can sell you for gambling. Once, there will be a second and a third time to break the bottom line."


    As soon as she said this, the surprise color in the little woman''s eyes immediately darkened a lot, but she cried happily, shook her head and said, "there are times when he makes mistakes. I know his nature is still kind, and he will change..."


    "Very likely."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "because I sent him to a place where people can repent."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help being curious and said, "where did you send it?"


    "Coincidentally, it''s in Beicheng Yamen."


    Chu Yun said something. Seeing the surprised look in the eyes of Zhao Qianli and the little woman, he said slowly: "this morning, an old farmer outside the city drove an ox cart into the city to sell vegetables with his granddaughter. On the way, he saw a scarred young man lying on the grass by the side of the road.


    The old farmer was kind enough to help. Unexpectedly, after waking up, the young man hijacked the old granddaughter and blackmailed money... Yes, the young man is your husband Zhao Zhi. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the little woman sat down on the ground with a trembling as if struck by lightning, and said, "he, how could he do such a thing... It''s not him at all..."


    "He can sell you. What else can''t he do?"


    Zhao Qianli shook his head again and again, but soon his face showed excitement. He looked at Chu Yun and said, "so, brother, the reason why you went to Ruyi gambling house is because you planned to remove this cancer after listening to Zhao Zhi''s life experience?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "what Zhao Zhi did was disgusting, but it was a terrible crime to lure him into Ruyi gambling house. When I sent Zhao Zhi to the yamen, I promised him that I would destroy Ruyi gambling house and save his innocent wife, but unexpectedly, her wife escaped by herself."


    "This is fate!"


    Zhao Qianli''s eyes brightened, looked at Chu Yun and said, "there are two couples in this family, one finds you and the other finds me. This is the fate between you and me!"


    "... sort of."


    Chu Yun pulled out his mouth and looked at the light in Zhao Qianli''s eyes. He felt that there was something wrong with this statement?


    He paused, looked at the confused little woman and said, "although Zhao Zhi committed a mistake, fortunately it didn''t lead to any serious consequences.


    When I sent him to Beicheng yamen, I also gave him a chance to regain his life. He was involved in the crime of gambling. If he was isolated from the world for only a period of time, he might commit it again in a short time, even if his will was firm. At that time, he would have no value to be saved.


    If you like, during this time, go to the Yamen to see him more. With your care and support, he will be easier to overcome this difficult time.


    I know that because of those experiences, you think you are broken and incomplete, but so is your husband Zhao Zhi. Even he is more serious than you.


    You all have deformities. Instead of abandoning yourself and breaking cans, why not save and warm each other and heal this broken day? "


    After these words, the little woman was shocked, her eyes suddenly glowed with a bright brilliance, and tears of hope emerged in her sad eyes.


    She stood up slowly, took a deep breath, bowed to Chu Yun, almost pasted it on the ground, and said sincerely: "the childe''s words, such as refreshing, completely woke up the people''s daughter. You''re right. We shouldn''t continue to break cans. If people are still alive, there is still hope."


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Qianli sighed with emotion. He remembered Chu Yunfang''s words in his mind. He nodded uncontrollably and was greatly touched in his heart.


    He stepped forward, patted the little woman on the shoulder and said, "since your husband is just locked up in the Beicheng yamen, it will be convenient in the future. If you want to visit him, you can say hello to Constable Sun Yi directly. He will meet your requirements for my face. Now, don''t go home. Go directly to my house and be a servant girl."


    "The great kindness and virtue of his Highness the son of God will never be forgotten by the people all her life."


    The little woman wept again, but this time the tears in her eyes were moving.


    "Go."


    Zhao Qianli waved his hand and watched the little woman''s back leave. It seemed that he suddenly hit a spirit, suddenly turned his head and stared at Chu Yun.


    To be honest, this action also startled Chu Yun. He stepped back half a step on the spot, and his spiritual power surged around him. He almost didn''t do it directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yun looked at him in surprise.


    Zhao Qianli seemed relieved. He smiled and said, "aren''t I afraid you''ll suddenly disappear again? It was the same last time in Ruyi gambling house. I just turned around and you disappeared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth, reluctantly rubbed his forehead and said, "not this time."


    The reason why he showed up and told the little woman the truth was not only to let her have a thought of living and not commit suicide, but also to officially meet Zhao Qianli and get familiar with them. When Chu Yun wanted to protect him in the future, there was a reasonable reason not to be suspected.


    "Good brother, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Zhao Qianli is obviously a self familiar person. Seeing that Chu Yun doesn''t mean to go, he was immediately excited and beamed: "let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhao Qianli. My birthday is September 27 this year. I have a wide range of interests and hobbies. There are also many serious ones. I know a little about drinking, riding, singing poetry and Fu. What about you, brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows trembled. Listen to what this is called?


    There are a wide range of interests and hobbies, and there are many serious ones. Doesn''t this mean that there are still many informal hobbies?


    He shook his head and said, "my name is Chu Yun. I''m the same age as you..."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun saw that Zhao Qianli stared at him with encouraging and expectant eyes, as if to ask him to continue the conversation above


    Chu Yun looked strange, touched his nose and said, "my birthday is March 22. I don''t have any hobbies. If I have to say, I prefer to be nosy."


    "That would be a coincidence!"


    Zhao Qianli clapped his thigh excitedly and said, "I happen to have a very nosy idea!"


    Then Zhao Qianli came forward, made an invitation gesture and said, "good brother, why don''t we take a walk and say while walking?"


    "... OK."


    Chu Yun doesn''t know why. He feels like laughing. It''s not malicious, but a sense of nostalgia for the dislocation of time and space.


    Although it is not a short time to come to this world, I have met many people, but really speaking, each of them is very methodical, abides by a set of very old-fashioned thinking and follows the rules.


    It''s the first time for a guy like Zhao Qianli to see him. He has the feeling of sand carving netizens on the network in his previous life. I have to say that he is quite angry with Chu Yun.


    "I haven''t asked you yet. What''s the origin of brother Chu? Is there a school? "


    Zhao Qianli''s insinuation... Well, it''s straight to the point.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun paused and said, "but now, I''m alone."


    "That would be great!"


    Zhao Qianli patted his thigh, then saw Chu Yun''s eyes were strange, quickly changed his mouth and said, "Er, I mean, it''s too regrettable... However, as the saying goes, the old don''t go and the new don''t come, brother Chu, you should try to look forward!"


    "That''s right. Do you have any good recommendations?"


    Chu Yun continued his conversation with a smile.


    "Isn''t that the point?"


    Zhao Qianli cleared his throat and solemnly introduced: "to tell you the truth, I''m going to establish an organization. This time, with great sincerity, I formally invited brother Chu. I hope you can agree!"


    "... establish an organization?"


    Chu Yun was obviously stunned for a moment. He had to say that Zhao Qianli''s thinking was really a runaway wild horse. It was in a mess and always gave people an accident.


    "Yes! My idea is to establish a nosy organization! Just like the Zhao Zhi couple''s business, as long as it''s the right thing to take care of, I want to take care of it! "


    Zhao Qianli''s eyes revealed a strange brilliance. He looked at Chu Yun very seriously and said, "in this world, there are too many unjust things, too many dirty and despicable people, and too many people who have no way to go want to redress their grievances, but they can''t get a fair treatment.


    So, I''m going to set up an organization to take care of such business. If someone asks to come to the door, as long as what he meets is worth helping, we''ll help him!


    This organization is called qianlige. Good brother, what do you think? "


    "... not much."


    Chu Yun was stunned for a while, then rubbed his face and said, "so, are you going to set up a Commission trade union?"


    "Almost, but not all."


    Zhao Qianli seriously explained: "the people who entrust the trade union are mercenaries who work with money, but we don''t just look at whether the other party has money. As long as his business is worth helping, we can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli''s words made Chu Yun silent for a long time.


    To be honest, at first glance, his idea sounds very absurd, but Chu Yun thinks it''s very beneficial to him.


    After all, others may be using love to generate electricity, which is unprofitable.


    But Chu Yun doesn''t have to do such a thing.


    In the process of accepting the entrustment, it is likely that some system tasks will be triggered. At that time, Chu Yun will find a way to stably trigger tasks.


    If this idea is proved feasible, Chu Yun naturally can''t wait to promise, but he didn''t. instead, he looked at Zhao Qianli with serious and serious eyes and said, "I really appreciate your idea, but I must know the answer to a question."


    "Brother Chu, you say!"


    Zhao Qianli also looked positive immediately and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Chu Yun came straight to the point and said, "although I don''t know much about you, I also know that you are the son of the prince of Qi''s residence and the son of a prince. If your idea is just that the children of the aristocratic family are bored and want to find something interesting to do, please forgive me that I can''t accept your invitation."


    Although Chu Yun has been doing such things as meddling, there is a great difference between doing it himself and setting up an organization to do it.


    If you really encounter some important things, if the people you cooperate with are unreliable, it''s better to have no partners from the beginning, so Chu Yun must know why Zhao Qianli did this.


    "Why..."


    When Zhao Qianli heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face. He thought like self doubt for two seconds, then looked at the river, sighed and said, "the reason why I have this idea may be because this is what I can only do?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand what he meant, so he didn''t interrupt. He quietly waited for Zhao Qianli''s next words.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhao Qianli slowly breathed out a breath and said, "brother Chu, when you saw me today, you saw me break into Ruyi gambling house surrounded by a group of Yamen servants in Beicheng Yamen. It looks majestic and extraordinary, which is very in line with the image of his highness, isn''t it? Do you know how I drove the people of Beicheng Yamen to help me deal with Ruyi gambling house? "


    "You are the son of the Lord. You have a noble status. Don''t you take it for granted that you want to drive some yamen servants?"


    Chu Yun asked strangely.


    "No, hehe..."


    Zhao Qianli smiled bitterly, touched his nose and said, "maybe my eldest brother is like this, but I''m not... The reason why I can persuade Sun Yi to take people to Ruyi gambling house is because I told him that Bai Caixia... Is Zhao Zhi''s wife. She used to be a servant girl in Prince Qi''s residence and served my father. Now she is bullied by the villains of Ruyi gambling house. If my father knows, He must be very unhappy, so Sun Yi went to the Ruyi gambling house to flatter my father.


    If my highness, the son of the world, asked them to go, Sun Yi would not give me this face.


    Because


    I Zhao Qianli


    In everyone''s opinion, they are just worthless dandy waste. "

 Chapter 146

    "My birth is very noble. I was born with a golden spoon. However, the higher the position of birth, the more I have to have the strength to match it. I have never had such a thing as talent


    As you can see, I am twenty-one years old this year, and my accomplishments have passed the 10000 stone realm. This level, let alone being born in the palace, is not good even in the ordinary sect of the Daming Palace.


    I''ve been practicing hard since I woke up my martial soul. I''ve used all the methods I can use and tried all kinds of efforts, but... What''s the use of efforts? With such a drag, I can''t even beat a martial artist in a critical territory. "


    Zhao Qianli sighed. His soul was shocked and summoned his own martial soul. It was a weak grass. The fluctuation of soul power was poor, almost none.


    Chu Yun was silent. He stared at the grass soul for a while, and soon made a judgment in his heart


    I''m afraid the level of this martial soul is not even one. It belongs to the kind of martial soul that can''t be condensed even if it is weaker. It can''t play any auxiliary role in fighting and cultivation. Even many times, because it is too weak, it still needs the master to paste resources to maintain its existence.


    With such a martial soul, you have no qualification to enter the martial arts cultivation.


    However, Zhao Qianli can improve his cultivation to the level of ten thousand stone territory. Of course, there is no lack of cultivation resources in the palace, but Zhao Qianli''s own efforts can not be ignored.


    It can even be said that this is the main reason.


    But


    Even if Zhao Qianli improves his cultivation, it doesn''t make much sense. Just as he said, with such an inferior martial soul, he can''t even beat a martial artist in a critical territory.


    Chu Yun himself is a person who regards the Yuejie challenge as a routine operation, so he knows this feeling very well.


    "I tried and failed, which was like a routine for me. Until that day three years ago, I gave up completely and degenerated willingly¡°


    Zhao Qianli showed a strange smile on his face, looked at Chu Yun and said, "to be honest, if you had seen me a few days earlier, brother Chu, you would not be willing to talk so much with people like me. What I did in those three years was no different from that of ordinary dandies, and sometimes I had to go too far than them, No matter what absurd and funny things I have done, the whole person has long been numb.


    I''m tired... I''ve been tired a long time ago... I don''t know the meaning of living as a person, and I don''t know my future and hope


    Until the morning before yesterday, I met Bai Caixia who was going to hang by the river. I thought I was miserable, but I never thought she was worse than me.


    It was also at that moment that I was awakened by her. She let me know that in this world, there are not only those who I look up to, but also many, many people who live far worse than me. Some people are lonely and helpless, some have no food, and some people are trapped by villains and their families are broken.


    Compared with these really poor people, what is my own situation? The animals that destroyed Bai Caixia''s family are just little ants that can be crushed to death with their fingers.


    I began to reflect on my past, finally figured it out, and found the mission and significance of my life, that is... Since God doesn''t give me a talent to pursue the peak, I don''t look up anymore. I might as well lower my head and see the life of the people at the bottom.


    The status of Prince Qi''s aristocratic son once gave me endless pressure, but now it seems that it can also enable me to help many people in need.


    Brother Chu, you asked me why I did it. That''s my answer. "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was very touched, but after he pondered for a long time, he shook his head and said, "not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhao Qianli heard the speech, there was a light in his eyes, but it soon faded.


    I was very disappointed and sad.


    Although he and Chu Yun only met for the first time, they also felt quite congenial and had a similar smell. His mental journey was also the first time to talk to others, but Chu Yun refused


    "Ah, but this is normal..."


    Zhao Qianli said to himself in his heart, "after all, such a crazy idea is OK. What qualifications do I have to ask a person who meets for the first time to go crazy with me?"


    Long ago, Zhao Qianli knew that the world is not around someone, nor is it that as long as you take your heart, others will be able to empathize with you.


    "The name of Qianli Pavilion is very bad. Others don''t know what we do. What I want to say is better called... Uneven Pavilion, how about it?"


    Chu Yun smiled and then said.


    "... ah?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned for a moment. First he was a little confused, and then he was surprised to open his eyes and looked at Chu Yun: "so, did you promise?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and said, "what an interesting and meaningful thing, why not?"


    "Hahaha, I knew you would promise!"


    Zhao Qianli laughed and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder to hide his panic with exaggerated laughter


    I knew I would promise?


    That''s weird!


    Some people look like old dogs, but in fact, dogs are not as good as them!


    "Uneven Pavilion... Uneven Pavilion! That''s a good name! Anyone who has a grievance will come to my grievance Pavilion! "


    Zhao Qianli was like a treasure, talking happily.


    "After ten years of sharpening a sword, the frost blade has not been tried. Today I show you. Who has a grievance?"


    Chu Yun whispered.


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli was surprised. He looked at Chu Yun in surprise and said, "I just said I knew a little about poetry and Fu. I just bragged. I didn''t expect you to know so, my good brother!"


    With that, Zhao Qianli looked around as if he were looking for something. Suddenly, he had an idea. He tore off his robe, pulled a piece of cloth from the lower edge of the dress, then picked up a black stone on the ground and wrote the poem just sung by Chu Yungang.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "Of course, write down the poem and use it later!"


    Zhao Qianli said that he had finished writing the poem. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He said, "when you go back, hang this poem on the plaque of the uneven building. This force is almost as high as the sky. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 147

    Zhao Qianli''s residence is not in the inner city of Jinxia City, but in Beicheng district near the inner city.


    After Chu Yun supported Zhao Qianli''s idea, his highness soon couldn''t help but drag Chu Yun to his residence.


    "On the side of Daming mansion, the children of aristocratic families have to go out on their own after holding the adult ceremony at the age of 18, so I haven''t been to the palace for a long time. I''ve been here for three years."


    Zhao Qianli pointed to the magnificent mansion in front of him and the whole street around him and said, "those places are all the property of king Qi''s residence, and now they belong to me. Later, we''ll choose the most magnificent place as the headquarters of our uneven building. How about it?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Chu Yun nodded and said he would accept Zhao Qianli''s enthusiasm.


    Zhao Qianli is obviously an action faction. Once the idea is established, he will push forward nonstop, and immediately called the housekeeper of the Zhao house.


    "Young master, you asked me to come here. What can I do for you?"


    An old man with white hair and beard, leaning on a crutch, slowly came to the door of the house. He lost a slit of his eyes and looked at Zhao Qianli. Seeing that his young master was still that kind of virtue, he glanced over and landed on Chu Yun, which was still a new face for him.


    However, even without asking, the old housekeeper knows that this must be a new friend of his young master, but he doesn''t know what new tricks he plans to do this time.


    "Lao Xu, I''m going to let a building out and do something new. You''ll come with us later and see where it''s more suitable..."


    As Zhao Qianli said, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, did a woman surnamed Bai come to our house to be a servant girl?"


    "... there is such a man."


    Housekeeper Xu sighed softly and said, "I''ve heard about her. She''s a poor man. Young master, if you can take her in kindly, you''ll be glad to see her in heaven."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Qianli looked a little, and a trace of complexity appeared in his eyes, but he soon turned the topic aside, pulled Chu Yun next to him and said, "let me introduce you. This is brother Chu Yun Chu, my life-saving benefactor and my good brother in the future."


    Then Zhao Qianli introduced housekeeper Xu to Chu Yun and said, "this is the housekeeper of my family. Just call him Lao Xu. If you need anything in the future, brother Chu, just tell Lao Xu that he will help."


    "After that, please take care of the housekeeper."


    Chu Yun arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Housekeeper Xu slightly raised his eyebrow. Zhao Qianli said that Chu Yun was his life-saving benefactor. Let''s leave it alone, but with Chu Yun''s greeting, he made a very good first impression on housekeeper Xu.


    "He is a very polite young man..."


    Housekeeper Xu thought.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Zhao Qianli patted housekeeper Xu on the shoulder, then took the elderly housekeeper and walked towards the street outside the mansion.


    "Young master, all kinds of shops in our street operate well. If you want to let out a building, what business are you going to do?"


    The old housekeeper followed Zhao Qianli. Seeing that he looked very excited, he knew that his young master was going to do something. For a moment, he asked with some worry.


    After Zhao Qianli left Prince Qi''s house, he didn''t even look at the properties handed over to him by the king''s house. All of them were handed over to the old housekeeper to deal with. He was very happy to be the shopkeeper.


    Now, Zhao Qianli is suddenly interested in getting something out by himself. The old housekeeper will naturally be worried about it.


    "I''m going to set up an organization called uneven building! Anyone who encounters injustice can come to this building to seek help, just like Bai Caixia. "


    Zhao Qianli groaned twice and said proudly, "you don''t know yet. I''ve already let my young master copy the Ruyi gambling house that entrapped Bai Caixia''s family. Who can''t give a thumbs up when listening to such things as justice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He is old and doesn''t know much about the young people''s thoughts and blood, so he doesn''t intend to make any evaluation at the moment. Anyway, it doesn''t sound like a crooked way. In that case, it''s up to Zhao Qianli.


    Zhao Qianli''s mansion is called Beichen mansion, and this street is called Beichen street.


    When they were talking, they came to Beichen street. As soon as they entered, they saw that there were all kinds of shops on the street, including restaurants, restaurants, blacksmiths and grocery stores.


    But of course


    Some shops do not exist, such as brothels and gambling houses.


    As the saying goes, what kind of people do what kind of things, Chu Yun strolled around Beichen street. Seeing that the street was in order and there was no place to hide dirt, he knew that the old housekeeper surnamed Xu must be a man of good conduct.


    "Brother Chu, take a look. When you like the building, you say, we will take it as the main address of the uneven building in the future."


    Zhao Qianli attached great importance to Chu Yun''s choice and opened the door to the mountain road.


    Chu Yun glanced around. The pavilions on the street are basically where some shops are located. Each business is booming. If he is selected, he will inevitably have to go through some twists and turns.


    So Chu Yun walked a long way before he finally saw a place with a cash out sign and said, "what''s the situation there?"


    The old housekeeper watched Chu Yun all the way. Seeing that he spoke for the first time, he asked about the exchange place. At that time, he nodded secretly and explained: "it''s Shunfeng escort agency. Last month, the escort agency escorted a dart out. As a result, it was attacked by bandits. Even people didn''t come back with a dart. Now it can''t support it, so we can only exchange it."


    Then the old housekeeper added: "the Shunfeng escort agency has signed a land lease with us for 20 years. Now there are still 13 years left. In addition to some items of the escort agency, it is also our land lease. However... It is difficult to find people willing to take over, so it has been delayed for so long."


    "Brother Chu, what do you think?"


    Zhao Qianli asked.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded. In fact, he didn''t ask for the location of the uneven building. Since the escort agency was anxious to sell and couldn''t cash it out, he was willing to push the boat with the current.


    When the three entered the door, they came across a spacious yard with a training ground. On weekdays, as long as the guests came to the door, the first thing they saw was the escort agency martial artists who were training in full swing in the yard, which would give people a sense of awe and reliability, and show their strength to the guests at the same time.


    But now


    As soon as I walked into the yard, I couldn''t see anyone for a long time. Obviously, the escort agency has been very down and out.


    They went through the training ground and came to a hall. A little boy half a person tall was taking a hard horse step, with wallpaper in his arms open. An iron bucket was hung on each wrist, which was full of bricks and stones.


    This posture, even an adult, will be too tired to hold on for a while, and the little boy is on the verge of limit. His body trembles several times, as if a gust of wind could blow him down, but he has been holding on.


    In sharp contrast to the little boy, a little girl lying next to him, who looks two years younger than the little boy, is lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Erlang, where''s your mother?"


    The old housekeeper went into the hall, saw the little boy, sighed gently, and then asked.


    "Grandpa Xu, it''s you..."


    When the little boy heard the news, the strings tightened in his heart loosened, and his wrists could not be stretched. He only heard two "clangs", and the iron bucket hit the ground. The noise caused startled the little girl on the side. When he woke up, his mouth was flat, and he was about to cry out of grievance.


    "Xiao Chan, don''t cry."


    The little boy hurried forward, hugged his sister and gently comforted her.


    Chu Yun looked around and could clearly see that the little boy''s arm had been trembling because of his recent training, but at the moment, in order to appease his sister, he still forced his arm to stabilize. When his sister couldn''t see it, his sore eyebrows trembled without making a sound.


    "Grandpa Xu, my mother is waiting for my father and brother in the back hall. Please sit here for a while. I''ll call my mother right now."


    The little boy comforted his sister and whispered to the old housekeeper.


    "OK."


    The old housekeeper smiled kindly and nodded to the little boy. After the little boy went to the back hall, the little girl who just woke up rubbed her eyes, and then saw the old housekeeper. She was surprised.


    "Here comes grandpa candy!"


    The little girl ran to the old housekeeper with big eyes eager to look at the old housekeeper.


    "You girl... Said it was grandpa Xu, not grandpa candy..."


    The old housekeeper shook his head reluctantly, then slowly took out a packet of candy from his arms and handed it to the little girl. With a sigh, he touched her hair and said, "don''t eat it all, leave some for your second brother."


    "I see, it''s so sweet..."


    The little girl ate candy and smiled heartlessly. The old housekeeper took the little girl''s hand and sat down on the chair in the hall. Then he looked at Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli and said, "the girl''s name is Yang Xiaochan. The little guy''s name is Yang Jian. Their father, Yang Ningzhi, is the owner of Shunfeng escort agency. 90% of the staff of Shunfeng escort agency went out last month, As a result, none of them came back. The girl''s eldest brother and his father died on the black tiger mountain. "


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and were silent. At first, when they heard this human tragedy, they had nothing to say except to make people sigh.


    Chu Yun, seeing Yang Xiaochan''s heartless and innocent appearance, recalled the little guy just now. In contrast, the latter was simply sensible and distressing.


    Before long, Xiao Yang Jian took his mother out of the back hall.


    Yang Jian''s mother is a very weak woman. She is wearing a plain white funeral dress. She is thin. In this sad state, she is even more haggard. She walks with floating steps, and even needs little Yang Jian to help.


    "Housekeeper Xu, here you are..."


    Yang barely squeezed out a smile on his face, then turned to Zhao Qianli and Chu Yun and said, "are these two?"


    "It''s his highness and his friends."


    The old housekeeper sighed and looked back at Zhao Qianli meaningfully. As the actual owner of Beichen street, few people knew Zhao Qianli''s face. It was funny to say it.


    "Sit down first."


    The old housekeeper made an invitation gesture to Yang, motioned her to sit down, and then said, "we''re here to take the plate of your Shunfeng escort agency, recycle all the items of the escort agency and the 20-year land lease we signed before. The price is 210000 taels of silver according to your previous order."


    As soon as she said this, Yang''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and surprise. She didn''t expect to clinch a deal at this price, leaving room for buyers to bargain.


    In fact, Yang''s mind price is about 170000 Liang silver. If the old housekeeper wants to buy it, the price can be pressed lower.


    After all


    Shunfeng escort agency doesn''t have much property left now. The only valuable thing is the 20-year land lease signed with Beichen mansion. The total value is basically 10000 Liang silver a year, with a total of about 130000 left.


    If the old housekeeper holding the title deed wants to lower the price, she can only agree. After all, the old housekeeper can be regarded as her landlord, but who would think that Lao Guan''s home is so generous that he doesn''t even want to bargain on the price of 200000, which is obviously deliberately taking care of their orphans and widows.


    "Housekeeper Xu, I really don''t know what to say. Thank you so much..."


    Yang gently wiped his tears.


    "It''s all neighbors. If something happens to your family, you should help."


    The old housekeeper patted Yang on the shoulder and said, "I''m gone. I''m sorry to change. You still have a pair of children. You''ll always look forward in the future. I''ll have someone bring the title deed and silver later."


    Yang nodded and was about to thank the old housekeeper again. Chu Yun suddenly cleared his throat and said, "housekeeper Xu, I have an idea."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yang''s heart was tight and looked at Chu Yun with worried eyes.


    If this transaction is confirmed, her orphan and widowed mother must have taken advantage of it, but if Chu Yun, a friend of his highness, doesn''t like it and doesn''t want her to take advantage of it, she can''t help it.


    "What does childe Chu want to say?"


    The old housekeeper turned to look at him.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s too dangerous for their mother and son if this deal is negotiated like this. After selling the escort agency, this orphan and widowed mother carries so much money. If it is spread out, it will inevitably be coveted by others. We can''t help it."

 Chapter 148

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the hall couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun with unexpected eyes. Even Yang Xiaochan, who was not sensible, followed his second brother and looked curiously at the big brother who looked very good.


    "It makes sense."


    The old housekeeper smiled and nodded. The color of appreciation in his eyes became stronger and said, "what should I do in the opinion of Childe Chu?"


    "Simple."


    Chu Yun paused for a moment and said, "we''re talking about the price. We pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time, but we can''t say that externally. We should claim that we have adopted the method of installment, that is, we don''t give the money to Mrs. Yang at one time, but pay her part every other period of time, such as a year.


    In this way, when others know it, they won''t move any crooked thoughts. They can also give a warning to those villains who want to take advantage of the orphaned and widowed mothers - Beichen mansion will often look after their mother and son. "


    "Worthy of being my good brother, what I think is considerate!"


    Zhao Qianli smiled and patted Chu Yun on the shoulder, just as the person who came up with the plan was not Chu Yun, but himself.


    "Good."


    The old housekeeper also smiled and nodded. Just this small change saved Mrs. Yang''s mother and son a lot of trouble in the future, and the most important thing is that there is no need to pay anything extra here in Beichen mansion, which is completely equivalent to picking it up for nothing.


    Looking at Chu Yun, the old housekeeper was filled with emotion at the moment. He looked at his young master and thought that after so many years, the young master had made a reliable friend.


    "What do you think, Mrs. Yang?"


    Chu Yun looked at Yang.


    Yang''s face was ashamed. She thought Chu Yun was going to interfere with her deal, but who would have thought that Chu Yun had given her such a great help.


    As a survivor, it doesn''t matter how much money Shunfeng escort agency sells. As long as it doesn''t lose money, she can live with a pair of children.


    However, what worries her most is undoubtedly the safety of her mother and daughter. It is the so-called innocence of every man. If she gets so much money at once, the news will surely arouse people''s concern. At that time, they will be in danger.


    In fact, when he decided to sell Shunfeng escort agency, Yang had made plans. When the transaction was completed, he would leave Daming mansion with Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan. It was better to leave home than to be safe here.


    But now, with Chu Yun''s idea, the safety of their mother and son is guaranteed, and they don''t take less money. It''s like making a lot of money.


    "I don''t know what to say, childe Chu, you are really a wise and kind-hearted man..."


    Yang lowered his head deeply.


    On one side, Xiao Yang Jian looked at Chu Yun. His eyes were also shining with gratitude and longing.


    Chu Yun noticed his eyes, and the corners of his lips immediately aroused a radian. He smiled and blinked at him, but he immediately blushed and lowered his head.


    "Well, since we all agree, it''s settled like this. For the sake of safety, when I call the cashier later, I''ll come as childe Chu said. Later, I''ll send you the whole money."


    The old housekeeper stood up with a satisfied crutch and said to Yang.


    "Housekeeper Xu, I''ll see you off..."


    Yang quickly got up.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Beichen mansion signed a contract with Yang and recovered Shunfeng escort agency at the price of 210000 Liang silver.


    Naturally, the 210000 taels of silver were handed over to Yang that night.


    However, when it was announced to the public, it was said that it would be handed over to Yang for 21 years at the price of 10000 Liang a year. As soon as the news came out, many people who were concerned about this matter felt that someone had suffered a loss.


    However, among them, some people feel that Yang''s family has suffered a loss, while others feel that Beichen mansion has suffered a loss.


    People who think Beichen mansion has suffered a loss simply think that it is unnecessary to buy the plates of Shunfeng escort agency at the price of 210000 Liang silver.


    People who feel that Yang''s family is at a disadvantage think that when she agrees to this condition, she simply digs a pit and jumps in. It sounds reliable for 2122 minutes and 21 years, but in fact, for such a long time, she doesn''t know whether there will be any accidents or whether there will be any accidents in Beichen mansion, What''s more, I''m not sure if something will happen to Yang herself... After all, it''s possible for anything to happen for too long.


    But


    No matter who feels at a loss, outsiders always chat casually. They will never know the real inside story.


    That night, Yang left Shunfeng escort agency with Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan. They had a folk house on Beichen street, which was their own residence. It was only a wall away from Shunfeng escort agency. They used to live there on weekdays, so it was easy to give up the place.


    Before dawn the next day, his highness Zhao Qianli brought people to Shunfeng escort agency and began to renovate and renovate the courtyard.


    There''s no need to worry about how to change it in the yard, but the first time he came to the gate of the yard, his Highness the son went up in person, took off the plaque of Shunfeng escort agency, and then replaced it with a brand-new plaque with three words written in large gilded characters¡ª¡ª


    Uneven building.


    Under these three words, there are two lines of poetry, which are also engraved on it with big characters of dragons, flies and Phoenix.


    Ten years of grinding a sword, frost blade has not been tried.


    I will show you today. Who has a grievance?


    ¡­¡­


    When the plaque was hung, his highness laughed with great satisfaction. Then he greeted the carpenters and bricklayers and advanced towards the courtyard, planning a piece of land in the most central position.


    "It''s here. Build a nine story attic with four cornices immediately. The speed should be fast, but the materials used for the work can''t be vague. My young master is here to supervise the work in person!"


    His Highness the son forked his waist and commanded his men to start working. He was aggressive and majestic, like a contractor on the construction site.


    The regulation of the nine storey attic he wants to build is almost the limit he can do except the palace.


    The emperor is the ninth of the five, so no matter how tall the folk buildings are, they can''t exceed nine floors.


    Zhao Qianli is a royal family and the legitimate son of the prince. In terms of specifications, he can build nine storey high-rise buildings. As long as the number of cornices is no more than five, it is not a bad rule. If someone else, no matter how rich they are, they dare not build more than eight storey attics, it will lose their head.

 Chapter 149

    On the night when the matter of Shunfeng escort agency was finalized, Chu Yun was arranged by Zhao Qianli to stay in Beichen mansion.


    Chu Yun has never asked much for the place to live, but only put forward one point, that is, to be close to the water, which is easy to be satisfied. There are many gardens and ponds in the residence of Beichen mansion, and the nearby houses can be selected by Chu Yun at will.


    That night, Chu Yun took out his fishing rod and sat by the pond fishing.


    When he first came to the Daming mansion, he got quite rich rewards, which made Chu Yun feel very comfortable.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the local skill shadow snatching (Da Yuan man)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a complete record of Tiantu array"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 300 years of martial arts understanding"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun was pleasantly surprised by the fishing of local bait for three times.


    Needless to say, the last three hundred year martial arts comprehension reward is of great value to Chu Yun.


    In particular, Chu Yun still has Tianpin skill and martial arts, and has not fully practiced to the state of great fullness. Now that he has 300 years of martial arts understanding, he can immediately point Shenyuan phantom formula and dari Chunyang palm to the state of great fullness.


    In addition, the local product skill, shadow capture, is also very interesting.


    This skill has a strange attribute, that is, it specializes in the shadow system, which is a very popular attribute in the whole Tianji Dynasty.


    However, the unpopularity can only explain that it is rare, but it can not explain that it is weaker than other attributes.


    In fact, from experience, the more unpopular the skill, the more unexpected the effect it can produce in actual combat, because infrequency means that others have little knowledge of this kind of skill, and it is more difficult to guard against it.


    It''s the same with this shadow taking technique.


    The characteristic of this skill is that it can extend its own shadow from the flesh, just like an incarnation outside the body, and attack the shadow of others.


    Although the battle between shadows can not determine the life and death of the noumenon, it can cause a series of negative effects. Through various orifices on the shadow, it can directly affect the other party''s soul sea and cause spiritual loss and trauma.


    If it is in actual combat, if Chu Yun wants to deal with someone, he can first release his own shadow to attack his opponent, causing a series of negative effects to the other party, and then personally strike with a thunderbolt. This effect must be overwhelming.


    As for this last reward


    Chu Yun looked at the light group falling into his hand and turned it into a simple book. He was quite strange in his heart.


    According to the information given to him by the system at the moment of taking over, this is an introductory Atlas of high-level array mages. It has all kinds of array mages'' experiences, key points to pay attention to, and a lot of array map making methods, from low-level to high-level, and it can be said to be complete.


    If ordinary people get the full array record of the sky map, they will find a door to the road to the array, but if they put it in Chu Yun''s hand, it seems that it''s not like that


    Because


    This thing needs to be learned and understood by itself.


    How can Chu Yun have this time?


    It''s ok if you can directly fill it with martial arts savvy, but the problem is that array knowledge and martial arts knowledge are two completely different concepts. Chu Yun''s martial arts savvy has no effect on it.


    "This wave of blood loss..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and took the whole array record of the sky map. He felt that food was tasteless and it was a pity to abandon it.


    You can only throw it into the system space to eat ash and see when you are bored. Is it possible to dig it?


    After that, Chu Yun carried out a new round of fishing, but the bait used this time is not as advanced as the ground food, but some spirit food and ordinary food.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito''s legs are, they are also meat. Chu Yun is very satisfied as long as he can hear the system prompt sound of "Ding Ding Ding".


    Early the next morning, a human shadow came to the guest room where Chu Yun lived. Before he saw anyone, he just listened to the footsteps of the meteor. Chu Yun already knew who it was.


    "Good morning! My good brother, a new day has begun! "


    Zhao Qianli laughed.


    Chu Yun opened the door and said, "look at your dusty appearance. You must have just come from Shunfeng escort agency?"


    "Well, what is Shunfeng escort agency? It''s already our uneven building! "


    Zhao Qianli forked his waist, looked proud and proud, and said, "I went to find 300 craftsmen overnight and asked them to build a building according to the most luxurious specifications in the Daming mansion. It will take less than a month to complete it. How about going over and have a look?"


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun also smiled when he heard the speech and nodded to Zhao Qianli.


    Although the buildings in the fantasy world are not as practical and convenient as the earth of later generations, they are unique in beauty and artistry.


    Now I have the opportunity to see a tall building rising from the ground. This experience is definitely not to be missed.


    Immediately, they rushed to the once Shunfeng escort agency and now the uneven building.


    Before entering the yard, Chu Yun looked up and saw the plaque hanging outside the gate. He immediately smiled bitterly. After he said the name of uneven building, a poem naturally appeared in his mind, but it was forcibly set here by Zhao Qianli.


    But


    I have to say, but it is also just right and very appropriate.


    After entering the door, Chu Yun saw at a glance that hundreds of skilled craftsmen and masters were already establishing the foundation and preparing for large-scale construction.


    Zhao Qianli pointed to the spacious yard and said, "it used to be a training ground, which is very empty. Now after the uneven building is built, it can''t be empty. I''m going to set up an ambulatory here, dig a waterscape there, and extend it from the entrance. The effect is absolutely good. What do you think, brother Chu?"


    "All good, all good."


    Chu Yun nodded and echoed Zhao Qianli''s words.


    He didn''t understand this. When he saw those beautiful buildings in his previous life, he could only shout 666 in his heart, and couldn''t see any artistic structure and value. At least in terms of design, Zhao Qianli, who was born noble, was used to all kinds of big scenes. Influenced by this environment, he was definitely better than him.


    Of course


    The most important thing is that Zhao Qianli pays for everything. Chu Yun is a technical shareholder at best, and there are not many requirements to put forward.


    When the meal arrived, Zhao Qianli ordered a large number of meals directly from the major restaurants and restaurants on Beichen street. There were plenty of fish and meat, delicacies and seafood.


    And these are not just for him and Chu Yun. These craftsmen and masters present also have a share. The scene of hundreds of people gathering for dinner also looks very spectacular.


    "Brother Chu, come and have a taste of this dish. It''s the signature dish of Shuntian restaurant on Beichen street. Tianhe powder tastes very delicious. Just one mouthful will leave a sweet aftertaste..."


    At the dinner table, Zhao Qianli warmly introduced the dishes to Chu Yun. Chu Yun nodded while eating. As the capital of the Ming Dynasty, especially the former imperial capital, the Daming mansion is indeed much better than the Linghai giant city in all aspects of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    The existence of Tianhe powder makes Chu Yun find a trace of familiar feeling in the food of fish and meat. The smooth taste is a bit like eating bridge rice noodles


    "If you want some pepper, vinegar and hot and sour powder, my bowl will be a winner, but unfortunately, I can''t change it..."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a little regret.


    "Brother Chu, this... Pepper? What is it? "


    Zhao Qianli claims to be knowledgeable, but it is the first time he has heard of this "pepper".


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "it''s a rare ingredient, not here. Its taste is similar to garlic, but it''s hotter than garlic, so it''s called pepper."


    The disadvantages of coming to a different world are many. Many familiar things do not exist here. Just like this pepper, it is undoubtedly a great regret for Chu Yun, who likes to eat spicy food. Even more fish and meat can not make up for Chu Yun''s desire for spicy hot and sour hot powder.

 Chapter 150

    I spent a very leisurely and fulfilling day supervising the work in the uneven building


    This is the third day that Chu Yun came to Daming mansion.


    On the fourth day, an important time node is generated, that is, the date of the birth of Rift Valley relics.


    According to the information on the relic map caught by Chu Yun, a small earth dragon will turn over outside Jinxia city at the third quarter of midnight on this day, resulting in crustal change.


    As the saying goes, the earthquake outside the city led to the emergence of a rift valley, in which there is a trace of silence for many years.


    It is conservatively estimated that there will be thousands of years of history.


    After he separated from Zhao Qianli, Chu Yun returned to the residence of Beichen house. He rarely stayed up all night. When he arrived at the third quarter of midnight, he quietly left Beichen house and went straight to the Northeast outside the city.


    Compared with the vast area of Jinxia City, the rift valley is not far from Jinxia city. When Chu Yun flies half the distance, he can clearly feel that the earthquake has happened.


    However, fortunately, it was only a very small earthquake, and the transmission range was not too far. Therefore, when it came to the root of the city, the power of the vibration was easily blocked by the city guarding array, and no people were affected by the earthquake.


    Chu Yun stopped in the sky for a moment. Seeing that nothing really happened, he got up and flew away, and continued to fly towards the rift valley in the northeast.


    The existence of this relic is undoubtedly a very important reason why Chu Yun came to Jinxia City, Daming Prefecture after leaving Linghai giant city.


    Now, the relic is opened on time. Chu Yun can''t miss it. He must go there as soon as possible to see if there are any loopholes to drill in.


    Because it is reasonable to say that even if this relic that has been hidden for many years is opened, it will be guarded by an array. Outsiders can''t easily enter it, just like the relic in the evil spirit mountain.


    If the ruins in the rift valley are the same as those in the evil spirit mountain, Chu Yun can only wait for others to open the protective array before entering, and this should probably happen.


    But


    What if?


    Take a chance. If you can go in directly, Chu Yun will undoubtedly save a lot of things.


    Try without money. There''s no cost.


    Before long, Chu Yun flew to a group of mountains. From a distance, he could see the noise of dust rising into the sky, and the scene of mountain collapse and earth crack was spreading. There was no doubt that it was the center of the earthquake and the entrance of the Rift Valley relics.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Chu Yun flew over directly and flew directly into the huge Canyon along the crack on the ground.


    After a long time, Chu Yun came to the periphery of a palace. He floated in mid air and could clearly see that there was an open space in the mountain space below. In this space, there were undulating palaces, which looked quite large.


    But


    Chu Yun''s figure didn''t fall down directly, because there was a force of array protection, which blocked in front of him. From the fluctuation of spiritual power in the operation of this array, the level of this protection array was even higher than that of the array in the evil spirit mountain.


    At the beginning, the array outside the evil spirit mountain was finally broken by Qin Wuji together with more than a dozen strong people in Nirvana.


    Now, this protective array is more powerful than that one. If you want to break it, you can''t rely on Chu Yun alone. You can only rely on the strength of the people in Jinxia city.


    "Come for nothing."


    Chu Yun reluctantly shook his head. Although he had known that there might be this result, he couldn''t help being disappointed at the moment.


    Later, Chu Yun didn''t do any entanglement. He directly turned around and left the rift valley and returned to Jinxia city. On the way back, he carefully hid his own existence.


    Because every important giant city will be equipped with a special array to sense the fluctuation of psychic power. The larger the city, the more high-end the array and the wider the perceived range.


    After the crustal movement, the smell of the relic itself has spread out. Before long, the big people in Jinxia city will notice it. If they go back late, Chu Yun may collide with those people on the road, which is not fun.


    When the array fluctuation appeared in Jinxia City, many big people were shocked. They followed the direction of the array and rushed to the rift valley. This was just the beginning for them, but it was over for Chu Yun.


    After returning to Jinxia City, Chu Yun returned to Beichen mansion. When he entered the room, he took off his shoes and socks, lay on the bed and continued to sleep his unfinished sleep. He didn''t wake up until the next morning when the news of the birth of the relics outside the city was spread everywhere.


    "Good brother, have you heard? Last night, an ancient relic was found outside the city. Even the head of the government was shocked. He personally went to explore it and said that it was a very ancient relic with a history of more than 5000 years! "


    Zhao Qianli came to Chu Yun early in the morning and said carelessly.


    "I just woke up. How could I know?"


    Chu Yun spread his hand, told a lie without changing his face, and then asked, "since the house Lord has gone in person, will there be someone else''s share in this ruins?"


    "Of course."


    Zhao Qianli smiled and said, "even the head of a government can''t monopolize such ancient relics at will, because legally speaking, the things handed down in ancient times don''t belong to anyone. At the same time, everyone has the opportunity and qualification to enter them to explore. If someone stops others from entering, it will cause public anger! It''s just... The older the relic is, the more dangerous it must be today... "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded. Zhao Qianli could see that it was transparent.


    "You can pay attention to it for me. When did the relic open? I want to explore it."


    Chu Yun said casually.


    "No problem."


    Zhao Qianli accepted with a smile.


    After breakfast in the house, they went to the uneven building and continued to supervise the work.


    The building has just laid the foundation and is ready to be built. There are a lot of things to watch every day. However, for Zhao Qianli, after the excitement at the beginning, everything is on the right track, and his mind is no longer here.


    "Brother Chu, we should do something now to start the signboard of our grievance Pavilion. It''s best to let everyone in Jinxia city know the reputation of our grievance Pavilion. Only when the reputation and brand are set up and others have any trouble, will they want to come to us."


    Zhao Qianli picked up a cup of tea, clung to his mouth and gulped twice. Without drinking it, he rinsed his mouth and vomited on the ground. He didn''t pay attention to the image at all.


    "That makes sense."


    Chu Yun nodded, agreed and said, "do you have any good methods?"


    "... hey, hey."


    Zhao Qianli smiled strangely twice and said, "I do have several methods to make a reputation in a short time, but they are not serious. Finally, even if it succeeds, I''m afraid it won''t be a good reputation, so don''t say it."


    Chu Yun reluctantly shook his head. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "I don''t think it''s too urgent. At the beginning, it''s normal for us to have low popularity. We can go outside and look for it ourselves. We can''t all expect others to come to the door."


    "Then why don''t I go to the river and lie down for a night? Maybe when I wake up the next morning, I can see someone hanging from the trunk on the bank... "


    Zhao Qianli said ha ha.


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the streets, accompanied by the neighing of several horses and the crashing of wood.


    As soon as Zhao Qianli frowned, he immediately stood up, shouted and went out: "what''s the matter? Isn''t there something wrong with the wood just shipped? This is the first-class wood I finally transported from Qingmu mansion next door... "


    With these words, Chu Yun also stood up. They came to the gate of the courtyard together. They saw that several wood handling workers fell to the ground in Beichen street, and a very long wood was broken by blocking the waist.


    The one who broke the wood was a fine horse with dark hair. A gorgeous young man fell down immediately. When he fell to the ground, he didn''t even care about his pain. He looked flustered and was ready to get on the horse and escape.


    "Hey, you stand there!"


    Zhao Qianli stared and saw that it was preparing to hit and run. Where would he let go?


    Immediately, he went forward and grabbed the reins of the horse. He stared at the young man on the horse for a while. Suddenly, he said, as if he looked familiar.


    "Are you from the fiery chamber of Commerce... What''s your name again? Song Yuchen? "


    Zhao Qianli asked.


    Song Yuchen looked anxious. Seeing that the reins were pulled, he hurried to take it back and said, "don''t get in the way, get out of the way!"


    With that, song Yuchen turned and looked at the second half of Beichen street. It seemed that he was afraid of someone there suddenly.


    And this world is so wonderful. What you fear comes from what you are afraid of.


    Soon, several figures riding high horses appeared from the end of the street. They rushed at a very fast speed, frightening pedestrians in the street to avoid one after another. Some people could not dodge and were scratched slightly, so they almost flew out on the spot. Fortunately, they were caught by people next to them.


    "... it''s over."


    Song Yuchen turned pale and grabbed the reins, but he couldn''t run any further. Just now he came in a hurry on his horse. After breaking the wood, the horse was also affected. Now it''s unrealistic to want to start running again, and those behind seized the opportunity to catch up.


    Zhao Qianli looked at Song Yuchen, glanced at the figures behind him and said, "those people are coming to trouble you?"


    "They want to seize the industry of my Huoyan chamber of Commerce..."


    Song Yuchen bit his teeth and said.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Qianli raised his eyebrows and his eyes soon lit up. He looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said, "good brother, see? The business came to the door itself! Brother song, don''t worry, I''ll help you! "


    "It''s still time to ask the specific situation. We don''t have anything to do. We all have to help..."


    Chu Yun said something and wanted to remind Zhao Qianli not to be too full of words, let alone promise anything too early. After all, there may be some secrets or situations in this matter


    However, before he had finished his words, a system prompt sounded in his brain.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Special task trigger: uneven building"


    "Task objective: complete the first entrustment of the uneven building"


    "Task time limit: within ten days"


    "Task reward: five ground bait, ten spirit bait and thirty ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    This voice fell, and Chu Yun''s look was even a boost.


    "Help me, help me with everything!"


    Chu Yun grabbed the reins, looked at Song Yuchen riding on the horse and said, "brother, say it, no matter what happens to you, you can give it to us!"

 Chapter 151

    To be honest, song Yuchen himself is not a very suspicious person.


    But


    In this way, the two people who met in the street pulled their own reins and said they wanted to help him solve the problem. No matter how they looked at it, it was all kinds of outrageous and difficult to be believed.


    In this moment of hesitation, several figures behind the streets and alleys had caught up with each other and surrounded song Yuchen, Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli in front of the courtyard of the uneven Pavilion.


    "Run, where can you go?"


    The first one, riding a white horse with a wild smile, looked at Song Yuchen fiercely.


    Song Yuchen''s face was slightly white, but she bit her teeth and said, "no matter what you say, I won''t let those shops out. You''re dead!"


    "Oh, so you''re going to default?"


    The leader sneered and said, "at first, you Huoyan chamber of Commerce proposed to end the matter with the situation of horse racing. Whoever wins, those industries will belong to whoever owns them. Now you lose, you''re going to turn your face and don''t recognize others, aren''t you? There is no such good thing¡°


    "It''s clear that you played a dirty trick and moved something on my horse. Otherwise, how could it run half way, suddenly become stiff, foam at the mouth, fall to the ground and twitch to death?"


    Song Yuchen looked angry and stared at the man: "Wang Yuanshan, dare you let me examine my horse corpse to see if it died of poisoning? If it doesn''t come out, I''m willing to admit defeat, but if it comes out of poisoning, it''s that your thunder chamber of Commerce poisoned hands and broke the rules! "


    "Hey, hey, well, if I can find the body of your horse, I''d like to have an examination, but unfortunately, we don''t remember where the horse died..."


    Wang Yuanshan sneered and looked confident and fearless.


    On one side, Chu Yun heard this and turned to Zhao Qianli, who shrugged his shoulders at him.


    Hearing this, it was clear that the body of the horse was definitely disposed of by Wang Yuanshan. Even if song Yuchen wanted to find it again, he couldn''t find it.


    And if the other party''s body is so in Italy, song Yuchen''s guess that the horse was poisoned may also be true.


    "You shameless villains..."


    Song Yuchen couldn''t help scolding.


    But Wang Yuanshan was too lazy to say anything. With a wave of his big hand, he wanted to take people forward and take song Yuchen away.


    Song Yuchen naturally refused, but it was the so-called two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. He couldn''t beat these people alone. After struggling for a few times, he suddenly looked at Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli aside, as if he saw the straw and the last hope.


    "Help me! Help me! Please, help me... "


    Song Yuchen said loudly.


    Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli looked at each other. They had already stepped forward. As soon as their momentum shook, they shook all the people present.


    These children from the chamber of commerce are not talented disciples in Jinxia city. Most of their accomplishments are in Wanshi territory. The person with the highest accomplishments is Wang Yuanshan, but only the peak of Wanshi territory. In front of Chu Yun, they are really a group of children who don''t see enough.


    "Stand there for me!"


    At this time, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help it. He stepped forward with his waist crossed, glanced at Wang Yuanshan and others, and said, "do you know where this is, and dare to be so presumptuous in front of my young master?"


    Wang Yuanshan and others frowned and had a bad temper. They were about to attack when they heard this, but before they started, they felt a strong force and a sense of oppression. They suddenly appeared. They couldn''t help shaking. They turned and looked at the source of the breath. It was Chu Yun standing in front of Zhao Qianli.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yuanshan took a deep breath and said, "I advise you not to get involved. There''s no good end to meddling."


    "Coincidentally, I''m really willing to mind my own business! Beichen mansion is a street. Don''t you ask who is the father? Who gave you the courage to rush like this on my street? "


    Zhao Qianli was aggressive and said, staring at the people in front of him.


    When the voice fell, Wang Yuanshan and others looked at each other and found that this was Beichen street in Beicheng.


    Previously, when song Yuchen ran out, they only focused on chasing people, and didn''t pay attention to where song Yuchen ran. They thought that as long as they didn''t enter the inner city, there were still people and places in the four urban areas of the outer city, East, West, North and south. Who and where could they not provoke the second ancestor of the chamber of Commerce?


    Well, here comes one.


    Beichen street is the property of Prince Qi''s residence. Now it is taken care of by Zhao Qianli, the second son of Prince Chengde. Naturally, they can''t afford this kind of Royal industry.


    Suddenly, a group of people''s cold sweat rustled down. Even song Yuchen, who asked for help, was surprised. Only then did he realize that he had come to someone''s territory.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Qianli sat carelessly on a broken log, crossed his legs and looked at Song Yuchen.


    "Your Highness..."


    Song Yuchen seemed to see the Savior. He hurried forward and said everything in detail.


    It turned out that the cause of today''s incident was a dispute between the Huoyan chamber of Commerce and the thunder chamber of Commerce. The Huoyan chamber of Commerce had been operating in the outer city for many years, but it had been weak recently. As a latecomer, the thunder chamber of Commerce wanted to stand out very much, so it turned its mind to its predecessors.


    Not long ago, the people of thunder chamber of Commerce solicited and bought a shopkeeper of Huoyan chamber of Commerce. The shopkeeper managed five or six shops in a street. Before he joined Huoyan chamber of Commerce, these industries were owned by the shopkeeper himself. After joining, the two sides have not completely completed the transfer procedures.


    Now, the shopkeeper has taken refuge in the thunder chamber of Commerce. There''s nothing to say when he''s gone, but these industries are very worth arguing.


    Because these industries used to belong to the shopkeeper. Later, the shopkeeper took refuge in Huoyan chamber of Commerce and the two sides merged. In fact, these industries are already the stuff of Huoyan chamber of Commerce, but they haven''t finished the formalities yet.


    After the shopkeeper took refuge in the thunder chamber of Commerce, the thunder chamber of Commerce grasped this point and made a big fuss. In the name of the shopkeeper, the thunder chamber of Commerce forcibly claimed the industries belonging to the Huoyan chamber of Commerce. Naturally, the Huoyan chamber of Commerce would not agree. The two sides have been entangled with this for a long time.


    If this kind of thing is put on the side of the town demon house with "simple folk customs", it is natural to do it with real knives and guns at the first time. Whoever wins will listen to who.


    However, in Daming Prefecture, where civilization is emphasized, private fighting is strictly prohibited in the city. The contradiction between the two chambers of commerce must be solved in other ways.


    This way is a very popular event in Daming Prefecture, horse racing.


    The two sides used horse racing instead of fighting, and the few heads of their respective chambers of Commerce fought to decide who won, and these industries belong to who.


    However, in the course of the race, the horse that song Yuchen rode suddenly foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground rigidly to death, allowing Wang Yuanshan to win directly.


    Such a result is naturally unacceptable to song Yuchen. Before Wang Yuanshan and others forced him to sign the transfer contract, he directly robbed another horse and escaped. Then, he met Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli on Beichen street.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing their grudges, Zhao Qianli and Chu Yun looked at each other and said, "brother Chu, what do you think?"


    "Since the core of the problem is the horse, it is natural to find the horse for autopsy at the first time to see if there is any residual toxin in the horse''s body."


    Chu Yun said, then looked at Wang Yuanshan and said with a smile: "but the body of the horse can''t be found now, can it?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t blame me..."


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said, "the range of the racetrack is not small. Who knows where song Yuchen fell? If he still remembers where the horse''s body is, I don''t mind checking the body. Otherwise, he will have to abide by our set competition results? "


    "You are shameless! What else are you looking for? Since you can think of poisoning immediately, you must hide the body afterwards. Where can I find it? "


    Song Yuchen blushed anxiously and scolded angrily.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Wang Yuanshan sneered and said, "since you assume that we are poisoned, you can say that all the favorable situations for us are premeditated by us. This man should pay attention to evidence when talking and doing things. You are so talkative. What about evidence?"


    "I..."


    As soon as song Yuchen''s face sank, he was about to scold him, but Zhao Qianli stopped him.


    "All right! What did the noise make the fire look like? "


    Zhao Qianli frowned and said, "since you are destined to bump into our young master, I will give you a solution to this matter today. You don''t have to worry about whether the horse has been poisoned or not. That page should be turned over. You can compete again!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Yuanshan''s eyes lit up, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Almost without hesitation, he directly agreed: "it''s all arranged by his Highness the prince!"


    "This..."


    Song Yuchen was caught in a tangle.


    In fact, the reason why he is tangled is very simple. That is, his good horse is dead. If he finds another horse temporarily, his strength must be far behind and inferior compared with Wang Yuanshan''s good horse.


    Although horse racing also depends on the operation and strength of the rider, the quality of the horse itself is also an extremely important reason, and even the main factor affecting the outcome. Riding a medium horse or even a lower horse to fight against the superior horse of others is not to say that it must not win, but it is too difficult.


    "Of course, in order to ensure fairness, neither of you should use your own horses. There are many good horses in our young master''s house. You can choose two of them."


    At this time, Zhao Qianli added slowly.


    "... ah?"


    When the voice fell, Wang Yuanshan was stunned for a moment, and the pleased look on his face disappeared most of the time.


    Song Yuchen''s eyes brightened and quickly nodded: "Your Highness is really fair, I am willing!"


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s go."


    Zhao Qianli nodded, turned and entered Beichen mansion.


    "Go, you have promised your Highness the son of the world. Won''t you want to go back now?"


    Song Yuchen swept the haze on her face, turned her head to Wang Yuanshan, whose face changed, and stabbed the other party with words.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yuanshan snorted coldly and said, "what are you proud of? I don''t know. I thought you had won. Even if you use other people''s horses and compare your skills and strength, you can''t win me! "


    Then they walked into Beichen mansion together, almost in no order, and went to the stables of Beichen mansion with Zhao Qianli.


    Over the past three years, Zhao Qianli has lived a dandy life, walking birds, teasing dogs and racing wildly. Naturally, there are many top horses in his stable.


    However, it is naturally impossible to lend these "babies" casually. After Zhao Qianli entered the stable, he selected some horses of similar quality from ordinary horses.


    "OK, more than a dozen are enough. You can choose among them."


    Zhao Qianli said generously.


    Song Yuchen and Wang Yuanshan stared at the horses left and right. They really couldn''t see which horse had more advantages. Finally, song Yuchen first put down the tangle, chose a red horse with a favorite color, and then raised his chin to look at Wang Yuanshan.


    The latter snorted coldly again, and then chose a black horse in it.


    "Let''s go. There''s a special Racecourse in my house."


    Zhao Qianli said and led them to the racetrack next to the stable. In the process, song Yuchen and Wang Yuanshan took a breath one after another.


    No matter how rich ordinary people are, they can''t build a racetrack in Jinxia city with an inch of land and gold, and put it in their residence? Is this the big man''s world?


    Seeing this, Chu Yun shook his head and smiled. After all, he is the prince of the Qi palace. Even if his cultivation is a little weak, he is absolutely unmatched by ordinary people in terms of material life.


    When he arrived at the racecourse, Zhao Qianli came to a high platform with excellent vision. He found the servants and maidens in charge of the racecourse in the government and asked them to arrange, clean up the roads and prepare for the race.

 Chapter 152

    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A long whip was thrown in the air, shook suddenly, and made a crisp whip sound.


    Step, step!


    The sound of two horses'' hoofs almost in no order rushed out from the starting line of the racecourse, one red and one black, running towards the road ahead.


    Even in such a mysterious world, horses are still the first animals domesticated by humans. Later, after the warrior, people began to tame horse demons.


    In the Daming mansion, because martial artists are forbidden to fly, even the strong in the mountain and sea environment usually ride a horse if they want to go out. For those whose cultivation is lower than the mountain and sea environment, let alone ride a good horse, it is very face-saving and practical.


    Chu Yun sat on the high platform and looked at the two horses one after the other. He was almost indomitable and chasing after each other. His mood was also aroused.


    Maybe this is the nature of men. When they see this fierce pursuit and unrelenting competition, they will have an exciting feeling.


    "Song Yuchen will win."


    Zhao Qianli looked at the situation in the field and saw that song Yuchen was half ahead, so he said very firmly.


    "So sure?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know much about horse racing. Naturally, he didn''t know why Zhao Qianli came to such a definite conclusion. Can it be said that song Yuchen''s horse racing skills are very superb?


    Zhao Qianli smiled and said, "the riding skills of these two people are actually similar, and the quality of the horses is also similar. The real test of this competition is only the mentality of both sides. From this point of view, song Yuchen has a lot of advantages over Wang Yuanshan."


    "Indeed."


    Chu Yun nodded. He didn''t understand, but he still knew a little about people''s hearts and emotions.


    Through the previous dialogue between Song Yuchen and Wang Yuanshan, they can basically determine that Wang Yuanshan poisoned song Yuchen''s horse and used a very disgraceful means.


    Now, the two accidentally bumped into the face of the prince. Facing Zhao Qianli''s identity, they themselves bear a lot of pressure. Among them, the disgraceful role of Wang Yuanshan undoubtedly bears more pressure. I''m afraid Zhao Qianli will find him trouble.


    Song Yuchen is different. If what he said is true, his state of mind should be very relaxed.


    After all, in the previous horse race, he has lost, and now this temporary overtime, regardless of the result, will be a better result for him. It belongs to the business of losing without loss and winning with blood.


    In such a different psychological state, there is a gap in their mood. Now Song Yuchen seizes the opportunity to surpass Wang Yuanshan by half in a bend, which immediately makes Wang Yuanshan''s psychological pressure greater and frequently beats the black horse''s ass with a whip.


    "This bastard doesn''t cherish young master Ben''s horse at all..."


    Zhao Qianli immediately scolded.


    The final result, just as Zhao Qianli expected, was song Yuchen of Huoyan chamber of Commerce who first crossed the finish line.


    Fully two seconds after he arrived at the finish line, Wang Yuanshan was very unwilling and rode the black horse across the finish line. From this, we can see how far the gap between the two in the race has been opened.


    Two seconds, it seems not much, but in fact, it is a very exaggerated gap in the speed race. It is even more terrible in terms of body position and distance.


    "The outcome is divided."


    Zhao Qianli stood up from the high platform, looked at the two people below and said, "let''s put an end to the grievances between your two chambers of Commerce. I will supervise the whole process of this competition. If there is any objection in the future, just come to the uneven building to find me. Now, go and sign the contract."


    He waved his hand, and immediately there were two maids under the high platform, who sent the newly drawn up contract documents to Wang Yuanshan and song Yuchen for signature.


    "Thank you, your highness, for presiding over justice!"


    Song Yuchen looked excited and happy. He took the contract and signed his name on it.


    Today''s incident, for him, can only be described in a poem, that is, at the end of the mountain and water, there is no doubt, there is no way, another village with willows and flowers, and he has found new hope in despair.


    After Song Yuchen signed the contract, his eyes immediately fell on Wang Yuanshan in the rear. At the moment, the latter still looked unwilling and resentful.


    But


    When the maid came to him with the contract document, Wang Yuanshan still recognized it with his nose. With a black face, he picked up the pen, scribbled his name and completed the contract.


    No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. This is Beichen mansion, the territory of his highness Zhao Qianli. This game was also completed under the witness of Zhao Qianli. It was fair and just. Unless he didn''t want to give Zhao Qianli a shred of face, he must admit the result.


    As for lifting the table of the second son of the prince of Qi


    Few people in the whole Jinxia City dare to do such a thing, and even if they dare to do it, the end is estimated to be very miserable.


    Because no matter what Zhao Qianli''s martial arts accomplishments are, he walks outside and represents the prince Qi''s residence and the Royal Children of the Tianji Dynasty. The aura of identity alone is enough to oppress others.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    Song Yuchen smiled and thanked Zhao Qianli again.


    "You''re welcome. I just presided over justice."


    Zhao Qianli farted and added at the end: "if you encounter any injustice in the future, you can come to the uneven building to find me."


    "Uneven building?"


    This is the second time song Yuchen heard the name. She couldn''t help being curious.


    Zhao Qianli paused and said, "that''s a special organization established by our young master. Whoever has grievances, come to my grievance building and remember the name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yuchen was stunned. He had to nod blankly and remember the name in his heart.


    Chu Yun saw it nearby, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought that your advertisement was too stiff, my good brother. It was all pervasive and impossible to prevent.


    At this time, with the signing of the contract, a system prompt sound also appeared in Chu Yun''s mind, announcing the completion of the task.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task rewards (five ground bait, ten spirit bait and thirty ordinary bait) have been distributed to your system space. Please pay attention to check."


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s heart was immediately filled with a sense of satisfaction.


    The reason is that the task is too simple and the reward is too rich.


    At this time, Chu Yun couldn''t help but rejoice again. It was a very correct idea and idea to establish an uneven building with Zhao Qianli. It not only got the fit with the system, but also the reward was ridiculously high. Such a simple task had such a rich reward.


    Of course, Chu Yun also knows that this is not ruled out because of the first special task, but as the saying goes, there are two when there is one. There must be other special tasks later, which is very worth looking forward to.

 Chapter 153

    The matter between Song Yuchen and Wang Yuanshan has been finally solved. Although not everyone is satisfied, he dare not say anything to those who are not satisfied.


    When they left, Wang Yuanshan was dejected, like a defeated rooster. His face was unwilling and helpless.


    Song Yuchen thanked Zhao Qianli for his kindness, and under Zhao Qianli''s emphasis and requirements, he deeply remembered the name of uneven building, and promised that if he encountered anything unjust in the future, or the people around him encountered anything unjust, he would go to uneven building to find him.


    In this way, the first business was completed.


    Zhao Qianli reaped satisfaction and joy, while Chu Yun reaped more, including five ground bait, ten spirit bait and thirty ordinary bait.


    That night, it took Chu Yun a lot of time just to fish by the pond.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 300 years of martial arts understanding"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a set of Lingyun armor of the local spirit soldier"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a sky fire divine wind array map"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the local skill King Kong not bad skill (Da Yuan man)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you''ve got a Tianma unicorn"


    ¡­¡­


    The rewards for five genuine products are extremely rich.


    Needless to say, there are three hundred years of martial arts savvy. It''s a necessary point for home travel. Although Chu Yun doesn''t have a suitable Tianpin skill at present, he will always have it in the future. If he gets it, he will earn it.


    Lingyun armor and Vajra not bad skill are both very powerful help to improve defense. The name of Vajra not bad skill sounds very hard, but in fact it is really hard. It belongs to the same way as eternal rejuvenation skill. It is a special skill to improve defense without paying attention to anything else.


    Lingyun armor is a complete set of armor. It is wrapped from head to foot. The defense of various attributes is extremely complete. It has strong defense against various attacks such as wind, fire, lightning and freezing. The best thing is that it can immediately attach to the body and complete wearing with a move of mind. It is very convenient.


    As for the sky fire divine wind array, needless to say, it is similar to the Tianshui Liuyun array used by Chu Yun before. The one-time big killer array can basically trap the existence of nirvana.


    This last item, Tianma unicorn, is a reward that surprises Chu Yun most.


    It was a snow-white horse with two broad white wings on its back and a spiral upward horn on its head. Its eyes were quiet and pure, and looked full of a divine light.


    "This shape is terrible. I''d like to call it a girl killer."


    Chu Yun tut tut shook his head and gave a very pertinent evaluation of the shape of the Tianma unicorn.


    What Chu Yun cares about most is not the shape of the spirit beast, but its ability.


    As a local spirit beast, like the Nuggets spirit beast rhubarb, its combat ability is not strong, only equivalent to the level of human warriors in the 10000 stone territory.


    But


    Just as the Nuggets have the ability of treasure hunting, this Tianma Unicorn also has its own special ability, that is, speed, ultimate speed.


    When humans arrive at the mountain and sea, they can fly in the sky, but unless they are some special talents or martial artists with special means, no matter how high the realm is, the natural improvement of flight speed is actually very limited.


    If the initial flight speed of a warrior in the early stage of mountain and sea is regarded as 100, the initial flight speed of a warrior in the peak of mountain and sea is only about 110.


    In Nirvana, there are only 150 to 200 at most, and the gap between Nirvana and mountain and sea is not particularly large.


    But of course, the stronger the cultivation, the more likely it is to master some special means. Whether it is equipment, skills and martial arts, it can improve the flight speed. Therefore, in actual combat, the flight speed of martial artists in Nirvana presents a rolling state for the mountain and sea.


    The Tianma unicorn, itself, is a super killer with increasing speed.


    Its own flying speed has reached a level equivalent to Nirvana, and when someone rides it, its fastest speed can even approach the peak of nirvana.


    Of course, this peak speed can only last for a very short period of time, which belongs to the explosive speed, but the normal speed is also faster than the ordinary nirvana.


    Moreover, more importantly, the Tianma Unicorn itself also has a healing aura, which can provide rich vitality supplement for all life around it, which is also effective for itself. It can heal itself by relying on the aura when it is injured, but it can ignore fatigue when it is not injured.


    In other words


    It can always fly at the speed of Nirvana without feeling tired or needing rest.


    It is entirely conceivable how powerful this is on the way.


    At first, Chu Yun came to Daming mansion from Zhenyao mansion. It took him several days to fly. But if he came by riding a unicorn, I''m afraid it would only take him a day and a night to sleep on his horse and arrive early the next morning.


    You know


    Even ordinary Nirvana warriors can''t fly at full speed without sleep. That kind of consumption is very terrible. Chu Yun can fly continuously without rest because he can recover his state through eternal rejuvenation. In fact, even a real nirvana is inferior to him in terms of driving.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chu Yun lived very quietly in Beichen mansion. Everything was going on as scheduled. The uneven building had laid the foundation and covered it layer by layer. After listening to Chu Yun''s opinions, Zhao Qianli felt that he couldn''t just wait in the house, so he ran outside these days.


    For example, those urban areas where the poor gather are most favored by his highness, because in the face of injustice, it is often the poor at the bottom who are unable to resist and unable to resist.


    Not to mention, Chu Yun followed Zhao Qianli several times. After visiting the streets, he really found many villains in the village.


    Of course


    In the eyes of the local people, these people are bullies, but in front of Zhao Qianli, they are just small gangsters who can''t get on the table. They usually bully the people by fighting bravely, but they don''t even fart in front of the real big people.


    In this way, the reputation of eradicating several bullies and uneven buildings has gradually spread in some urban areas.


    According to the previous situation, when the bastards in an area are emptied, there will often be a new back wave on top to replace the previous position.


    But this time, after those bullies were eradicated, the rest of the gangsters heard the news, but they couldn''t help but flee and ran to the countryside to take shelter.


    No way, the identity of this character is too heavyweight. As long as it is stained, it is basically planted. No one is willing to touch the mold at this time.


    Of course


    They will not quit the gangster industry. After all, they still live a very comfortable life of idling and bullying. They just think that when his highness is tired of this set, they will come out again.


    However, for this wrong perception, they specified that they had to pay a very painful price, because Zhao Qianli was not just playing this time. After every fight against injustice, he would leave his contact information in the uneven building on Beichen street to the local victims.


    If there is anything else in the future, you can go to the uneven building to find him. The after-sales service is extremely considerate.


    "Have fun! Such a day is what I want! "


    After Zhao Qianli solved several bullies, he followed Chu Yun back to the uneven building. When he was on the road, he was always excited and happy.


    He looked at Chu Yun and said, "good brother, you know, in fact, we people who haven''t got rid of low taste have a desire to destroy, smash things and bully people. These bad things will bring us the pleasure of venting, but the bad thing is that there is something called morality in our heart, like a rope, Hanging around our necks, so that we can''t sink easily.


    Now, the situation is different. Bullying people is cool, but you can''t do it, but bullying bad people is also cool. You can do it!


    Those local ruffians and hooligans have no sense of achievement when they clean up, but they should not say it. Shuang is really a little Shuang. Alas, why didn''t I wake up earlier? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to such a self monologue, Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "are you releasing the devil in your heart?"


    "Well... But the devil who specializes in repairing bad people is still a devil?"


    Zhao Qianli smiled strangely.


    Chu Yun looked at him calmly and said, "generally speaking, it doesn''t count, but everything is afraid of going to extremes. Many times, if a person has the mentality of ''he is doing the right thing'' and uses extreme means to promote certain things and deal with some people, the destructive power that this person can cause when he goes astray, It''s stronger than many pure bad guys... Of course, I don''t mean you, just a wake-up call. "


    As the voice fell, Zhao Qianli''s look became more and more serious, and his smile faded a little. Finally, he nodded, pondered for a long time and said, "I will remember brother Chu''s suggestions."


    Chu Yun smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "By the way..."


    At this time, Zhao Qianli suddenly smiled, winked mysteriously at Chu Yun and said, "I have prepared a special gift for you today. Just go and have a look with me?"


    "What gift?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and scratched his head with some curiosity.


    "You''ll know when you come..."


    Zhao Qianli smiled and took Chu Yun to the canteen of the uneven building. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a large table in the center, which was filled with all kinds of fragrant dishes. It was obvious that he had calculated the time and just came out of the pot. In the middle of the table, there was a buckled pot cover. I don''t know what was in it.


    "Is this the gift you said?"


    Chu Yun looked at the dishes on that table. Although the specifications are very high, they are available all these days. To tell the truth, they are not a special gift. Shouldn''t it be worth Zhao Qianli''s deliberate mention?


    At this time, Zhao Qianli smiled, stepped forward and lifted the cover in the middle of the table. Suddenly, a strange smell of food came to his face


    "... ah?"


    Chu Yun''s face showed a surprised color. What he saw was a bowl of soup noodles. It looked ordinary, but its soup was fiery red. It was filled with small pieces of red pepper. It looked not spicy, but under the careful debugging of the chef, it sent out a spicy smell.


    He looked at Zhao Qianli unexpectedly and couldn''t help laughing: "where did you get these peppers?"


    "Western regions."


    Zhao Qianli looked proud, hummed and said with a smile: "after hearing what you said that day, I sent someone to inquire around. Only then did I know that there was such a special food material in the western regions. So he spent a lot of money to find western region businessmen and asked them to whip up a box and send it.


    These things arrived last night. I went to the chef of heshuntian restaurant all night and studied them all night. Only then did I find such a delicious way to make them for you today. "


    With that, Zhao Qianli sent the bowl of red and outrageous spicy noodle soup to Chu Yun and said, "come on, how about trying the taste of this thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s heart warmed slightly when he heard the speech. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. He only felt that the spicy taste spread from the tip of his tongue to the whole upper body. With the "hiss" sound, the noodles inhaled into his mouth, and the spicy taste and warmth suddenly entered his body and flowed all over his limbs.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s still familiar... But why do you have to do it in such a hurry and make it today? I''ll eat the same tomorrow. "


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, looked at the dark circles on Zhao Qianli''s face and said.


    "Because today is your birthday."


    Zhao Qianli was stunned.


    "... my birthday?"


    Chu Yun was also stunned. After being at a loss for a long time, he gradually returned to his mind.


    Yes


    Today is March 22, his birthday.


    For the concept of birthday, Chu Yun was more ambiguous in his previous life, because he didn''t have any friends and wouldn''t go to any birthday too deliberately. When he came to this fantasy world, he wouldn''t care about it.


    However, he never thought that he had just talked to Zhao Qianli before, but Zhao Qianli immediately remembered it, and then specially prepared such a thoughtful surprise on the day of his birthday.


    At this time, Chu Yun also found that the bowl of spicy noodle soup was one from head to tail, with two poached eggs on it... This is a bowl of longevity noodles.


    "Good brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Chu Yun not talking for a long time, Zhao Qianli reached out and shook in front of Chu Yun.


    "... nothing."


    Chu Yun smiled slowly, looked at Zhao Qianli and suddenly said, "brother Zhao, did anyone tell you that you are very handsome?"


    "Ha ha, now there are."


    Zhao Qianli laughed.

 Chapter 154

    Under Zhao Qianli''s personal supervision, the uneven building was built on schedule with the efforts of hundreds of craftsmen. In only one month, a nine storey Pavilion rose on Beichen street, not to mention in Beicheng District, even in the inner city.


    On the day when the uneven building was built, Chu Yun moved out of Beichen house and lived in this luxurious nine storey attic with Zhao Qianli.


    On the same day, the old housekeeper also prepared a grand event. He decorated Beichen street and invited a special performance team to perform in front of the uneven building, which made it very popular and lively.


    So far, at least many people in Beicheng district have known the existence of uneven buildings, and the further slums have long remembered this name in their hearts.


    And no matter how long they can stick to the banner, at least for now, if anyone encounters injustice, as long as they find the door of the uneven building, they can basically be solved. Nine out of ten can leave contentedly and be grateful to the uneven building.


    The only one left is almost all his own problems, but the villains complain first. Zhao Qianli will not be used to this situation.


    At noon, the old housekeeper generously laid out a running water mat near the meal. It was spread out on the whole street outside the uneven building. Anyone can eat it at will in the past, and the quality of the dishes is very high, which is what ordinary people usually hate to eat.


    In this way, it is natural for people who have been here to be particularly impressed by the uneven building.


    Chu Yun stood in the attic. After watching the excitement for a while, he turned his eyes elsewhere. As the saying goes, he will be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains. Standing high, he can see the distance.


    Standing on the ninth floor of the uneven building, he looked around and could have a panoramic view of most of the Beicheng District, because there was no building higher than the uneven building in the whole urban area.


    It can be expected that in the future, the nine storey Pavilion of this uneven building will even become the general existence of local landmark buildings, which has special representative significance.


    When Chu Yun glanced at a yard, he frowned quickly.


    There is Yang''s yard, next to the uneven building.


    At the moment, in the yard, little Yang Jian was practicing hard, while his sister Yang Xiaochan still fell asleep under the poplar tree. Suddenly, there was a "bang" and the gate was pushed open. Then came the figure of three teenagers. Everyone looked big and thick, 17 or 18 years old.


    "Young master, you''re all right."


    The young man headed by him had short hair and looked close to bald head. When he spoke, he rubbed his hair with his hands and showed a very careless smile on his face.


    "Zhang Qin? What are you doing here? "


    When Yang Jian saw the young man, he looked a little. He put the iron bucket in his hand on the ground, rubbed his sour arm, and took two steps to the side without trace - his sister Yang Xiaochan was sleeping under the tree in that direction.


    "Young master, what you said is too chilling, isn''t it? At least we used to be old people of Shunfeng escort agency. Can''t we come and see you? "


    Zhang Qin smiled playfully and buttoned his ears with his little thumb.


    "Come on."


    Xiao Yang Jian said in a deep voice: "you were expelled by my father for stealing escort goods. You could not be regarded as a member of Shunfeng escort agency. If brother Zhang Long hadn''t protected you as the principal criminal, you would have been interrupted for such a taboo. How dare you claim to be a member of Shunfeng escort agency now?"


    The voice fell, and the smile on Zhang Qin''s face soon disappeared. Recalling his original experience, his eyes soon became vicious.


    It turned out that Zhang Qin and Wang Wu and Zhao he, who were behind him, were originally members of Shunfeng escort agency, but their character was very general. Once they owed gambling debts, they even thought of stealing escort goods. As a result, they were caught on the spot because their means were too rough.


    Normally speaking, as a martial artist of the escort agency, he should pay more attention to the escort than his life. This act of self-defense definitely violates the bottom line that cannot be violated. As the principal offender, Zhang Qin''s broken hands are considered a lighter punishment.


    But


    Zhang Qin also has a brother named Zhang long, an old man of the escort agency. He has worked with Yang Jian''s father for many years. In order to protect his useless brother, he cut off one of his fingers and atoned for Zhang Qin without saying a word.


    Zhang long has reached this point. He is in love and reason. The escort agency should no longer severely punish Zhang Qin, so it expelled them and settled the matter hastily. It is regarded as letting Zhang Qin go.


    "I bah!"


    Zhang Qin spit on the ground, pointed to Xiao Yang Jian and scolded, "don''t talk as if you had done great deeds. At first, if you hadn''t forced him hard, my brother wouldn''t have cut off his fingers. Now, he goes out with your escort agency and has no place to die. I, who is a younger brother, came here today for nothing else, just to ask for compensation, Your escort agency has to pay for my brother''s death! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang Jian''s breath stagnated slightly. Thinking of his father''s death, he sounded the destruction of Shunfeng escort agency. He was very sad for a time, but soon he shook his head and said in a deep voice: "my mother has spread out the pension for all the dead brothers. Brother Zhang long''s share has already been handed over to your mother."


    Zhang Qin sneered. He naturally knew this. In fact, the day after the pension was distributed, he had gone home and robbed the money. Then he took his two brothers out to spend the money. Now that the money was spent again, he decided to go to Shunfeng escort agency.


    After all, persimmons still have to be pinched soft, and now in Shunfeng escort agency, only Yang''s two orphans and widowed mothers with one son and one daughter are left. It''s as easy to bully as it is to bully.


    "Oh, just give the money to the old man? Is my brother''s death worth this money? I tell you, it''s impossible! Now that you have given me the old man''s money, you have to give me a share! "


    Zhang Qin said, taking a big step, he was about to break into the yard. He laughed and said, "I heard that you just sold Shunfeng escort agency. Although you lost a little, you still have 10000 Liang silver in your hand. Brother, I''m in urgent need now. Please come out and help me!"

 Chapter 155

    With that, Zhang Qin burst into the hall deep in the yard with a sneer.


    To be honest, he brought his brothers here this time for money, but when he remembered Yang''s soft and docile appearance in his mind, his heart couldn''t help but rise again.


    In the past, when he was still in Shunfeng escort agency, he naturally didn''t dare to be crooked. Yang seldom appeared in front of the martial artists of the escort agency, but now


    Shunfeng escort agency has long been scattered by the trees, leaving only a couple of orphans and widows. No one will stop him if he wants to do anything. He''d better do whatever he wants. He''d better get both money and money?


    Thinking like this, Zhang Qin has come to the hall, and his two brothers are naturally extremely positive when they hear that they have money. When they are close to the hall, they follow up their own backyard, looking around and looking for Yang''s figure.


    "... you stop!"


    Yang Jian''s face was cold. He glanced at Yang Xiaochan, who was still sleeping under the tree. He paused a little in his heart. Then he took steps to catch up, stopped in the hall and stood in front of Zhang Qin.


    "Oh, the young master is not happy?"


    Zhang Qin joked on his face and looked at little Yang Jian, who was only a little taller than his waist. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    Next to him, Wang Wu was eager to get the money. Naturally, he didn''t want to entangle with this little dot more. So he strode forward, grabbed Xiao Yang Jian''s shoulder and was about to throw the man out.


    The big hand just moved forward, but Xiao Yang Jian was quick in his eyes and hands. As soon as he squatted forward, he wiped Wang Wu''s big hand on his shoulder and let the other party empty his hand.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Wu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the little spot was so flexible that he didn''t succeed when he grabbed it. When he was preparing to grasp it with both hands, he found that Xiao Yang Jian, who rubbed his body in front of him, had riveted his strength, rushed forward with his fists and hit him directly under his ribs.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two muffled sounds sounded, and Wang Wu''s body immediately curled up in pain like roasted prawns, hissing and sucking cold air in his mouth.


    The lower half of the rib was originally the weak part of the human body. Although Xiao Yang Jian had little strength, he actually grasped it accurately and did not hesitate. Under this blow, he still caused great damage to Wang Wu.


    And in fact


    Xiao Yang Jian is still too pure and honest. With his height, the most suitable hitting area is actually Wang Wu''s abdomen.


    These two straight fists bombard Wang Wu. If they all hit Wang Wu in the abdomen, Wang Wu will not stand up at the moment. It will be hard to stand up in the future


    "Hiss! Smelly boy... "


    Wang Wu''s body twitched and writhed, and the cold sweat of bean on his forehead burst out. He raised his head and stared at Xiao Yang Jian. He was about to scold him.


    But who would have thought that when he looked up, Xiao Yang Jian turned his body and kicked him on his temple. Immediately, he just heard a "bang". Wang Wu''s head hit the ground heavily, completely falling into a faint and unconscious.


    "Get out of here now!"


    Xiao Yang Jian stared at Zhang Qin and Zhao he with a cold face and issued a warning again.


    He knocked Wang Wu to the ground, which really startled Zhang Qin and Zhao he. Even when they were fighting in the street, they rarely saw someone beat people down so crisp. It''s hard to imagine that such a skill came from an eight or nine year old boy.


    Zhang Qin narrowed his eyes. Now he not only wants to ask for money, but also wants people to get both money and money. Under the expansion of his mind, where is it so easy to be scared away?


    He winked at Zhao he beside him. The latter immediately understood and moved towards the rear of Xiao Yang Jian. This is also the usual way for street hooligans to fight. As long as there are more people than the opposite side, no matter how many, they should find a way to go around the back and attack on both sides.


    "Originally, I only wanted to get back my brother''s pension, but now, you hurt my brother. It''s unreasonable not to pay thousands of liang of silver for soup and medicine!"


    Zhang Qin sneered and opened his mouth to attract Xiao Yang Jian''s attention. On the other side, Zhao he had touched the right rear of Xiao Yang Jian, and the three stood in a straight line.


    "Get him!"


    With a loud roar, Zhang Qin and Zhao he rushed at Xiao Yang Jian at the same time.


    Although they are both worthless hooligans and gangsters. At the age of 17 or 18, their accomplishments have not reached the critical juncture, but Xiao Yang Jian, who is only eight, has lower accomplishments, which is much lower than these two people.


    Little Yang Jian''s face sank, and his soul appeared. He turned into a slender black dog. This is his martial spirit. He is ranked among the top five, and his name is "Xiaoyue dog".


    At this moment, facing the attack of Zhang Qin, after Xiao Yang Jian released his martial spirit, he acted separately with the "roaring moon dog". One before and one after, he met Zhang Qin and Zhao he respectively.


    Martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are not as good as those in the critical territory are very weak in their own spiritual power and soul power. When fighting, they often can not rely too much on the martial soul, because the martial soul at this time does not have the ability to fight alone, so they must use their own ideas to control the actions of the martial soul.


    In this way, if the warrior wants to fight and distract himself from controlling the soul of the martial arts, it is easy to be unsustainable. Until the cultivation reaches the critical territory, the soul of the martial arts can be widely used in the battle only when it has the basic independent combat ability.


    Gangsters like Zhang Qin and Zhao he never use martial spirits when fighting. Once distracted and poorly controlled, the martial spirits will be destroyed and eat themselves.


    So


    When they saw that Xiao Yang Jian summoned his own martial spirit to deal with Zhang He, they all sneered and thought to themselves that the young hairy boy had little experience and only physical cultivation. What martial spirit should he use? It''s called the physical realm. Fighting must depend on the physical body. I''ll see your martial soul destroyed later. Don''t you cry on the spot?


    However, the slender black dog''s soul, under the control of Xiao Yang Jian, was extremely agile. When he approached Zhao he, he jumped up abruptly in the face of Zhao he''s attack. His two claws scratched the back of Zhang he''s empty door and scratched two extremely long blood marks.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao he screamed and felt hot behind him, and he fell into the air. The black dog soul in the rear suddenly turned and bit his ass.


    Hearing the "poop" sound, the bite was solid, and several sharp canine teeth were stabbed into the flesh and blood. Zhao he''s eyes immediately stared at the boss and ran away. His eyes were full of fear. He directly grabbed the door and ran out of the yard.


    "Zhang Qin, wait, I''ll find someone..."


    Zhao he only left this sentence, and the man had disappeared.


    "Fuck you..."


    Zhang Qin couldn''t help but stare and scold. The feelings between street gangsters were often so simple and real. As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately ran away.


    However, even if the two brothers were lost in the hands of the little one, Zhang Qin was not in the slightest panic, because he could see that Xiao Yang Jian was at the end of his power at the moment.


    Just now, when little Yang Jian manipulated the black dog to fight with Zhao he, he used two purposes. Basically, he didn''t have much combat effectiveness, but entangled him back and forth in circles.


    In fact, Zhang Qin''s judgment is correct. With Xiao Yang Jian''s cultivation of the four products in the physical environment, his soul power and spiritual power can''t afford to be consumed. After controlling the black dog Wu soul to drive Zhang he away, a layer of fine sweat has appeared on his forehead, and even the existence of Wu soul can''t be maintained.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Yang Jian took several deep breaths. When the Wu soul disappeared, he only felt that his strength had been emptied. The whole person had a desire to collapse on the ground to rest, but now it was obviously not the time to rest, so he had to clench his teeth and stand in front of Zhang Qin.


    "Well, isn''t it boring?"


    Zhang Qin sneered and stared at Xiao Yang Jian''s neck and chest. After seeing the cruel means of this little thing, he had no sense of luck in his heart. If he did it again, he must greet Xiao Yang Jian''s key place and be sure to abolish people as soon as he did it.


    "It''s enough to deal with you."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath and didn''t want to drag on. He rushed directly towards Zhang Qin. His short figure swayed left and right and made several fake movements, which made Zhang Qin''s body close between identification.


    Zhang Qin strode forward, swung his leg and swept towards Xiao Yang Jian. Zhang Qin, who often fights in the street, also has some hard practiced means. This sweeping leg is his unique skill. Because his hand is very smooth, the other party often can''t react when he is on the road.


    However, Xiao Yang Jian saw some clues through the tight waist before the other party swept his legs, so he jumped up and hit Zhang Qin''s neck with a punch.


    Zhang Qin grabbed his big hand and put his palm on Xiao Yang Jian''s fist. There was a gap in their absolute strength. Even if Zhang Qin''s arm had not been straightened, the strength of the fist was blocked.


    Then, Zhang Qin grasped Xiao Yang Jian''s arm tightly and was about to turn the man up and fall heavily to the ground.


    However


    Xiao Yang Jian seemed to have calculated it. When the other party swung him up, he turned his feet forward and kicked him. He kicked Zhang Qin''s neck in mid air. Unexpectedly, he kicked himself with Zhang Qin''s strength.


    Boom!


    As soon as Zhang Qin''s head tilted, he heard a "click" on his neck and almost broke. His whole body was kicked to the side by Xiao Yang Jian. His head hit the hard ground with a bang. Blood was knocked out of his forehead and he didn''t move.


    After this kick, Xiao Yang Jian''s body didn''t have much strength. He was thrown out by inertia and hit a chair. His small body directly smashed the chair. The broken wood of the chair pierced his back waist. He gave a dull voice of pain and his face suddenly turned white.


    At his age, when he was thrown, he should have cried bitterly, not to mention the broken wood stabbed into his waist. The wood stabbed into his body, which was unbearable.


    However, Xiao Yang Jian bit his lips tightly and didn''t let himself cry. After deep breathing for several times, he stood up trembling from the pile of broken wood, and then slowly pulled out the broken wood inserted in his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes widened in pain. His back had been soaked with sweat. His body stretched straight for a long time and his breathing stopped. After the sharp pain passed, he closed his eyes and gasped.


    Looking into the hall, Wang Wu was knocked out early, while Zhang Qin was also knocked to the ground. The latter''s injury seemed to be more serious, and there was more blood on his forehead.


    "Shouldn''t you be dead..."


    Little Yang Jian was worried, not about the life of the hooligan, but that Zhang Qin''s death might bring trouble to their orphaned and widowed mother.


    If he is taken away by the government because of his murder, even if he is in self-defense, the government will not let him go easily... After all, outsiders know that after their family sold the escort agency, they have money in their hands. With the character of those pickpockets, they will not stop blackmailing.


    At this time, two figures soon appeared in his mind. One was grandpa Xu, the old housekeeper of Beichen mansion, and the other was Chu Yun, whom he had only seen once.


    Those two are kind and capable people. If they know this, they may be willing to help him


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang Jian calmed down a little.


    He stepped forward and prepared to take a look at Zhang Qin''s situation and confirm whether people are dead or not. If they are not dead, it is naturally the best situation.


    However


    When Xiao Yang Jian came to Zhang Qin, the change suddenly occurred.


    The unconscious Zhang Qin suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand into his arms, sprinkled a handful of lime powder and rushed straight at Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes.


    "... ah!"


    Little Yang Jian was unprepared. Before his eyes were closed, he was rushed by lime powder. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain. He couldn''t open his eyes. His whole face seemed to be burned by fire.


    "Little bastard, die for me!"


    Zhang Qin was disheveled with blood on his face, but his face showed a ferocious laugh. After staggering up from the ground, he grabbed a chair, held it high, and was about to hit Xiao Yang Jian''s head.


    There are three treasures in the street fighting, spreading lime, monkeys stealing peaches and inserting eyes. Although these tricks are indiscriminate, the effect is indeed very useful. Zhang Qin was not unconscious after falling to the ground, so he was ready for a sneak attack, and took advantage of Yang Jian''s lack of preparedness to directly sneak attack.


    Little Yang Jian''s heart jumped wildly, and his heart was full of regret and despair. He knew what this handful of lime meant. The last man in his family fell down, and his mother and weak sister would encounter bad luck, which he didn''t want to see when he died.


    Suddenly


    Shua!


    A clear sword light flashed before Yang Jian''s eyes.


    Even though he was fascinated by lime powder and couldn''t see the scene clearly, the shining of sword light still reflected into the bottom of his heart.


    Then he heard a "bang". In front of Xiao Yang Jian, it seemed that something fell to the ground, accompanied by the sound of wood breaking.

 Chapter 156

    What happened


    A trace of confusion flashed through Xiao Yang Jian''s heart, but the fear that he was about to encounter a fatal crisis was also eliminated at once.


    Then he felt a pair of warm and powerful hands on his shoulders.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    It was a familiar voice, very magnetic, with a touch of appreciation.


    Immediately, Xiao Yang Jian felt that a pair of fingers had been wiped in front of him. Suddenly, a very cool feeling flowed all over his body from his hot eyes.


    When his fingers were wiped, Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes burned with lime powder immediately recovered. He opened his eyes blankly, and then saw a figure in white, standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "... Mr. Chu?"


    Xiao Yang Jian recognized the man''s identity. It was Chu Yun who visited with the old housekeeper many days ago.


    Moreover, because Chu Yun put forward the idea of "installment payment" to protect their mother and son, Xiao Yang Jian was very impressed by Chu Yun. When he just wanted to find someone to help, Chu Yun also appeared in his mind. Now he was surprised to see it here.


    Then, Xiao Yang Jian looked straight ahead. There, the first thing he saw was a head falling on the ground, with blood gushing out and shooting upward, which had sputtered a gorgeous flower of blood on the roof.


    There is no doubt that this head is Zhang Qin''s.


    Just now, the clear sword light crossed Zhang Qin''s neck. Another moment later, his life would be gone.


    "Mr. Chu, have you come long ago?"


    Yang Jian hesitated and asked.


    Chu Yun looked at the lime powder on his face, wiped it with his thumb, looked at the wound penetrated by wood stabs on Xiao Yang Jian''s back, nodded without concealment, and said, "yes, I''ve noticed the situation here since the three people pushed the door."


    With that, Chu Yun smiled, pointed to the injury on Xiao Yang Jian and said, "why, do you blame me for doing it too late?"


    "No..."


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head and whispered, "no matter how late it is, sir has saved my life. No matter what reason you choose to help at this time, this kindness will not change."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "then you might as well guess why I didn''t do it until the last minute?"


    "Sir, do you want to... Test me?"


    Yang Jian asked tentatively.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I could have done it at the beginning, but to tell you the truth, I''m very interested in you, so I want to see what you can do, what you can do and what you can do in this situation, and now..."


    Remembering that he had just been sprinkled with lime powder on his face and was flustered and blind, Xiao Yang Jian''s expression suddenly became very dark and said, "I let my husband down."


    "No, No."


    Chu Yun held Xiao Yang Jian''s shoulder with both hands and squatted down in front of him. His sight was flush with Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes. He looked at him and said very seriously, "you performed very, very well, even better than I expected."


    "But... I was finally attacked by him with lime powder and almost died... No, if you didn''t help me, sir, I would be dead now."


    Little Yang Jian shook his head and was very dissatisfied with his performance, because if only he himself, if no one else helped, he would be a dead man now, and his mother and sister would be exposed to an extremely dangerous environment, which would be a dungeon.


    "You are only an eight or nine year old child."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "no one can ask a person to do anything difficult under any circumstances. It''s unrealistic. As a little guy who has just entered the martial arts, your performance has been amazing. When your strength is far weaker than the three opponents, you can beat them.


    Among them, it reflects your control over the war situation, control over the timing, super psychological quality and firm execution. What I said above can basically be regarded as a part of talent. Having these characteristics at the same time proves that you are a natural warrior.


    As for your failure to guard against the mixed lime powder in the end, it is a problem of another dimension, which belongs to experience, because if you deal with these street gangsters enough, you will naturally know what kind of despicable tricks the other party will use. With experience, you can guard against it.


    My satisfaction and affirmation for you is based on your talent. As for experience... This thing can be gradually improved through the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, but if you don''t have talent, you can''t practice it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With these words, Xiao Yang Jian raised his head and looked at Chu Yun with a trace of hope in the complexity.


    Chu Yun smiled, stood up and nodded to him.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Yang Jian immediately knelt on the ground and bowed to Chu Yun. He knocked three times on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but sigh: "what a clever little fellow."


    With that, he went forward, pulled up Xiao Yang Jian, wiped the dust on his forehead with his hand, raised a smile on his lips, and said, "from today on, I will take you as an apprentice. After you, you will be my disciple. I have no other characteristics, but I have one thing. I protect my shortcomings. No one can bully you again from today on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang Jian was held by Chu Yun''s big hand. Hearing these words, bursts of warm currents emerged in his heart.


    Chu Yun looked at the wound on his back, grabbed it with his big hand, took out a fruit from the system space and sent it to Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Here you are. Eat it."


    Xiao Yang Jian looked at the fruit and was very surprised, because he had never seen it before. The magical operation of making a fruit like Chu Yun was like taking things out of nothing.


    When Chu Yun asked him to eat the fruit, Xiao Yang Jian did not hesitate, because he knew that Chu Yun would not harm him and had no reason to harm him.


    "Thank you, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian took the glittering fruit and opened his mouth and bit it.


    The taste of Fusu fruit was sweet, and the pulp seemed to have no entity. As soon as it entered his mouth, it turned into a warm current and poured into his body. In an instant, his whole body was wrapped by the warm current, and the wound on his back healed immediately with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Little Yang Jian looked back in surprise and saw his back. The original bloody wound was as smooth as before. He felt it very smooth with his hands. He was very surprised.


    Once, even the best healing medicine in Shunfeng escort agency had never seen such terrible effects. It was almost in the blink of an eye. Did the wound recover too quickly?

 Chapter 157

    To be honest, Xiao Yang Jian did not hesitate to worship the teacher, but in his heart, he didn''t think how powerful Chu Yun was.


    After all


    Chu Yun looks so young. He looks almost as big as Zhang Qin, who was defeated by him.


    At this age, how powerful can it be?


    But


    The appearance of this fruit in front of him made Xiao Yang Jian deeply realize that his young master seemed to be really powerful!


    Just the means of taking things from space is what Xiao Yang Jian has never heard of or seen, and the magical effect of this fruit has subverted Xiao Yang Jian''s cognition.


    In short, it had a great impact on his young mind.


    "Shifu, Shifu... The fruit must be very expensive..."


    Little Yang Jian saw that he bit him, but there was still more than half of the Fu Su fruit left. He felt very pity in his heart.


    This fruit works so well that he can directly recover from such a serious injury with only a small bite. It is also a waste to eat most of the rest. If he doesn''t eat it, the medicine will surely be lost from this gap.


    "Good disciple, know frugality."


    Chu Yun smiled with satisfaction, rubbed Xiao Yang Jian''s hair and said, "but don''t worry, your master, I''m still very rich. You can eat this fruit as candy."


    Xiao Yang Jian thought of the sweet taste and looked at the Fusu fruit in his hand. He immediately felt a little greedy. He leaned close to his mouth and just wanted to take a bite, but he stopped again.


    Then, he was embarrassed to scratch his head and looked at Chu Yun: "master, can I give it to Xiao Chan? That girl likes sweets best... "


    "Just do whatever you want to do with the things given to you."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Xiao Yang Jian felt respected when he heard the speech. He was very happy. After giving Chu Yun a respectful salute, he ran out of the hall all the way and woke up Yang Xiaochan who was still sleeping under the tree in the yard.


    "Well... Why, second brother... I''m sleeping soundly..."


    Yang Xiaochan rubbed her eyes, pouted her small mouth and got up a little angry, but her small nose smelled the fruit that Xiao Yang Jian sent to her.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Yang Xiaochan''s surprised eyes lit up, she took a bite. The taste of the pulp made her comfortable squint her eyes and bite again. Her cheeks were bulging.


    "Second brother, you also eat..."


    Yang Xiaochan handed the half eaten fruit to Yang Jian. Yang Jian quietly swallowed his saliva, but shook his head with a smile, pointed to the gap he had bitten, and said, "second brother has eaten it."


    Yang Xiaochan looked at it and nodded. Then she opened her mouth and ate it. After two times, she ate up the fruit. Her whole body was warm and comfortable.


    "Second brother, what kind of fruit is this? Eat it well, and it''s still hot after eating. The little feet wrestling in the morning don''t hurt. It''s good..."


    Yang Xiaochan muttered happily.


    "This is from my second brother''s master..."


    As Yang Jian said this, he was about to take his sister to the hall to see Chu Yun. He suddenly remembered something. He was surprised and quickly covered his sister''s eyes with his hands for fear that he would see Wang Wu and Zhang Qin in the hall. The former was fine, and it was nothing to be unconscious on the ground, but the latter was cut off by Chu Yun''s sword, and his head was different. Such a picture, I dare not let Yang Xiaochan see it.


    "Second brother, what are you doing..."


    Yang Xiaochan twisted discontentedly, but Yang Jian didn''t dare to let go and looked at Chu Yun with a look for help.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, two flames flew out and landed on Wang Wu and Zhang Qin. In just one breath, the hot dragon burning burned their bodies into fly ash, dispersed in the air and disappeared.


    Among them, Zhang Qin is already a dead man, and it''s nothing to cremate directly, while Wang Wu is in a coma and burned directly to ashes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang Jian was relieved, released his hand on his sister''s eyes, and then took Yang Xiaochan to Chu Yun.


    "Xiao Chan, come and meet Master with your second brother."


    Xiao Yang Jian said softly.


    "I''ve seen master."


    Yang Xiaochan obediently knelt on the ground with little Yang Jian and saluted Chu Yunxing.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly and said, "you''ve taken another little apprentice for me... Well, for your face, I''ll take the girl."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiao Yang Jian was grateful and thanked Chu Yun sincerely.


    "Then you will be my master..."


    Yang Xiaochan opened his big round eyes and looked at Chu Yun. He blinked twice and said, "master, do you have sugar?"


    "I''ll go out and buy it for you later."


    Chu Yun said, patting his forehead gently and said, "I remember. Since I have entered my door, I, who is a master, should also give you some meeting gifts."


    Thinking, Chu Yun reached out and grabbed a cold and domineering long gun in the system space. It was ranked among the local products. It was the weapon Chu Yun had used, the overlord soul locking gun.


    "Xiao Yang Jian, come here and take the gun."


    Chu Yun said and sent the overlord soul locking gun to Xiao Yang Jian.


    At the moment when the gun appeared, Xiao Yang Jian''s mind trembled for it. He couldn''t help holding his breath, looked at the gun, felt the sharp edge on the front of the gun, and was surprised and speechless.


    Yang Ningzhi, the father of the Yang brothers and sisters, as the owner of Shunfeng escort agency, also has a local level weapon, which is a King Kong long staff.


    That weapon is the best weapon of Shunfeng escort agency, which is the envy of countless martial artists. But now, the overlord soul locking gun Chu Yun took out gives Xiao Yang Jian the feeling that it is stronger than his father''s King Kong long staff, and it is not a bit strong, which has opened a gap between levels.


    "Master... Is this... A little too valuable..."


    Xiao Yang said stumbling.


    "Take what you give."


    Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder, winked at him and said, "judging from the teacher''s intuition, you are more suitable for using this long handle weapon, especially a three pointed two blade gun... But the teacher doesn''t have such a weapon yet, so I can only give you a common gun first."


    Yang Jian didn''t know how to answer this. He thought Chu Yun was a swordsman and should teach him to practice swords, but unexpectedly, Chu Yun said he was suitable for using long handled weapons


    How does this fit?


    Is it the unique eyes of experts? But I''ve never used a long gun


    Xiao Yang Jian doesn''t know why.


    In Chu Yun''s heart, there was a strange sense of coincidence.


    In fact, this sense of coincidence came into his mind when he first met Yang Jian, because the eight or nine year old young Yang Jian in front of him was too similar to the mythical figure Erlang God Yang Jian in Chu Yun''s previous life.


    It''s not only the same name, but also the same generation at home. They are all sophomores, and they also have a sister. In the myths and legends of previous lives, some sisters are called Yang Chan and some are called Yang Lian. If it''s the former, it''s more like.


    Based on this, Chu Yun had a wonderful sense of space-time dislocation, so that he paid special attention to the Yang brothers and sisters from the beginning.


    Now, Chu Yun accepted Xiao Yang Jian as a disciple to build him in the direction of the Erlang God Yang Jian in his previous life.


    Weapons must be long handled. It''s best to get a three pointed two blade gun, wear a silver armor and a black cloak, surrounded by 100000 soldiers and generals


    Cough, the last point is a little unrealistic, but there is still no problem with the front modeling.


    And this can also be regarded as a little evil interest in Chu Yun''s own heart.


    "As for Yang Xiaochan..."


    Chu Yun thought for a moment. He reached out and grabbed a small bracelet. He pulled Yang Xiaochan''s slender hand and stayed on her wrist. He said, "you haven''t officially cultivated martial arts yet. You can''t use the weapon for you. Take this armor first for the time being. Don''t take it down at ordinary times. It can save your life in case of danger."


    "... oh."


    Yang Xiaochan ordered a small head. Although the style of the bracelet was very beautiful and she liked it very much, she was still a little disappointed to see that what Chu Yun took out was not delicious.


    Little Yang Jian had no choice but to smile bitterly. He hurriedly took his sister and thanked the master together.


    "Go and take me to your mother. Now that you have entered my door, you naturally want to tell your mother."


    Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the head.


    "Master, this way, please."


    Little Yang Jian nodded, showed Chu Yun the way and led him to the bedroom behind the hall. When he went in, he found that Yang was not there. Little Yang Jian showed a bitter smile, and then took Chu Yun to the mourning hall behind him.


    When he went in, he found that Yang was kneeling silently on the futon in the center of the mourning hall. His weak and slender body looked very lonely. When he heard the movement behind him, he silently turned around and looked over.


    "Mother, Erlang has something to tell you."


    Xiao Yang Jian said, led Chu Yun into the mourning hall and said, "this is Mr. Chu Yun, mother. You met Erlang and sister Xiaochan a few days ago. Now you have worshipped Mr. Chu as a teacher."


    After hearing this, Yang took a slightly unexpected look at Chu Yun. Then she slowly got up and saluted Chu Yun. She said, "Mr. Chu is a kind man and must be worth trusting. In the future, my children, thank you for your trouble, Mr. Yang. The surviving Yang is very grateful for her husband."


    "Madam, that''s very kind."


    Chu Yun came forward and helped Yang up. He turned his eyes and looked at the mourning hall. There was a memorial tablet engraved with the memorial tablet of his late husband Yang Ningzhi. For a moment, he was silent.


    Then, he picked up a incense stick, lit it, and put a incense stick on Yang Ningzhi''s memorial tablet to express his condolences.


    On the other hand, Yang pulled over Yang Xiaochan, gently wiped the dust on Yang Xiaochan''s face with his thumb and said, "your second brother has been a sensible and thoughtful child since childhood. Xiao Chan should listen to his brother more. When he followed Mr. Chu into the school, he should also listen to his master more, respect his master and regard him as a person like his father, you know?"


    "Xiao Chan knows..."


    Yang Xiaochan answered skillfully. She didn''t know how much she had heard for a heartless child like her.


    Yang rubbed Yang Xiaochan''s hair, then looked at Yang Jian and said, "Erlang, take good care of your sister, but also take good care of yourself."


    "I understand..."


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes were a little red. He nodded and agreed.


    Yang took the pair of children into his arms, hugged them, rubbed their hair, then stood up and looked at Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Chu, my late husband is dead. I have to stay in this small courtyard for three years. I was worried that the two children would be too oppressed, but now let them follow you. I''m relieved."


    Yang said sincerely.


    "No problem."


    Chu Yun nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "madam, the deceased is gone. Please forgive me. You have a pair of children. They all have a bright future. When you see them again in three years, you will be proud of their glory... Of course, if they miss you in these three years, they will come back at any time. After all, this uneven building and Yang house, It''s just a wall. "


    Yang''s eyes were slightly red, he gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then nodded to Chu Yun.

 Chapter 158

    "Is this your new disciple?"


    In the uneven building, on the top floor and in the conference hall, Zhao Qianli looked at Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan with an odd look on his face.


    After a pause, he lowered his voice: "don''t you think you just accepted them because they were poor?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Without taboo, he looked at Xiao Yang Jian with a smile and said, "this child has a special affinity with me. Moreover, his talent is very good and impressed me."


    With that, Chu Yun briefly told Zhao Qianli what he had just seen in Yang''s house.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qianli''s envious eyes lit up, held the little Yang Jian directly and said, "this little guy can really defeat three people with one enemy and three higher accomplishments at such an age. There is no doubt that this is a rare martial arts wizard!"


    "You flatter me."


    Little Yang Jian was not used to being so affectionate to him, and bowed his head uneasily.


    Seeing his shy appearance, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help teasing him. Chu Yun pulled the little apprentice over and said, "come on, this little guy is shy, don''t tease him... Here, the girl has always wanted to eat something delicious just now. Take her to play."


    "OK."


    Zhao Qianli did not refuse to come. He pinched Yang Xiaochan''s small face. He also felt that the little doll was cute and said, "tell your brother what you want to eat?"


    Yang Xiaochan''s two white hands dragged her cheeks. After thinking carefully, she said, "I want to eat delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli was stunned, then laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    With that, Zhao Qianli went out with little Yang Chan.


    After they left, only Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian were left in the conference hall. Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "today is the first day for the teacher to accept you. As a rule, you should first measure your little guy''s root and bone. Come here and let the teacher have a good look."


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and came forward.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand, put it in the center of Yang Jian''s eyebrows, and probed into Yang Jian''s spiritual sea with a wisp of spiritual power. As soon as Fang entered, he felt that the spiritual power was quiet and thick, which was a proof of energy and solid foundation.


    He nodded with satisfaction, then put his hand down and pressed it on Xiao Yang Jian''s heart. Under careful perception, he found that the little guy was full of Qi and blood, his heart was gentle and powerful, his physique was also very strong, and his bones were excellent.


    Further down, to the land of Dantian, Chu Yun carefully perceived that several small realms of the physical realm were very solid, even a little too solid.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "your roots and bones are very good. There are both congenital reasons and the help of your hard training the day after tomorrow. According to the teacher''s guess, what you are cultivating now should be a spiritual skill with the attribute of thunder, which mainly uses the type of thunder Qi to quench your body. Am I right?"


    "Master, you really have a good eye!"


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes lit up and nodded in admiration. Only by this means of touching the bones and looking at the appearance, he found out what kind of skill he practiced. Naturally, this skill is very excellent.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, which was really nothing to him. Although the skills of the system reward were full at first, and there was no need to practice, it did not mean that Chu Yun knew nothing about it.


    The reward of the system is the experience, which is equivalent to all the feelings and understandings of predecessors after cultivation, which are directly instilled into Chu Yun''s mind.


    Therefore, Chu Yun knows all the martial arts and skills he has mastered. He is extremely meticulous. Over time, at the level of martial arts and skills, he is one of the best experts, because no one can master so many martial arts and skills at the same time, Moreover, they have reached the state of great perfection, which can be regarded as a master.


    "As a teacher, there is a set of local level skills called Zhengshen qingyuanjue. There are also higher level skills here, but you can''t learn from your current physical cultivation."


    Chu Yun said, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He took out the original of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision from the system space and sent it to Xiao Yang Jian.


    Chu Yun does have a lot of local product skills here, but if you want to choose one and teach it to Xiao Yang Jian, Chu Yun will think that this Zhengshen Qingyuan decision is the most appropriate.


    First of all, it has strong and comprehensive skill characteristics. It can enhance the mind, protection and physique. Unlike the eternal rejuvenation skill, it can only enhance a single skill.


    In addition, the origin of this book is very deep. It is not just a pure land product skill. It is understood by the patriarch of Zhengshen sect from the blue stone gate.


    At the level of the leader of Zhengshen sect, from that gate, you can only understand a local skill. After Chu Yun used his martial understanding to understand it, he has been able to promote the level of this skill to a level close to Tianpin, which means that the upper limit of this skill is actually very high.


    "Ground quality skill..."


    Xiao Yang Jian exclaimed, looking at the ancient and simple book, he was very surprised.


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Now the little guy really doesn''t know what kind of master he worshipped. It''s also worth making a fuss about how to taste his kung fu?


    Not to mention, Chu Yun also has Tianpin skill such as Shenyuan phantom formula, and higher, there is Tianchen Xinghe formula that Chu Yun doesn''t know the specific grade now.


    In addition, Chu Yun also has a real big killing weapon in his hand, which is the best skill in the world - Wuji skill taught by Xu Bo.


    However, these can''t be taught to Xiao Yang Jian for the time being, because he is too young and has a weak foundation. What''s more, he can not directly use his martial arts understanding to force him to complete the skills. He can only concentrate on cultivating one skill like ordinary people, and then cultivate others.


    When Xiao Yang Jian has mastered the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, Chu Yun can teach him the limitless skill and let him practice the next skill without going to dayuanman.


    "Open it and have a look. If you don''t understand anything, just ask."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, then opened the book and read it wholeheartedly.


    It was also at this time that Chu Yun realized that Xiao Yang Jian''s understanding was amazing. He basically didn''t understand this local skill in the early stage.


    Occasionally encountered a problem, it is also because his cultivation level is too low and he has not been exposed to similar concepts. As long as Chu Yun explains it to him, he can draw inferences from one instance soon.


    "Talent."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion.


    Maybe Xiao Yang Jian''s martial spirit level is not high, only a mere five grades, but in addition, each of his characteristics can be called extremely amazing.


    "As for Wu soul..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and thought that his "earth demon ape" was once only a six grade martial spirit. Later, after absorbing the power of the earth vein of zhengshenzong, he was promoted to the earth grade martial spirit and degenerated into an "ancient fierce ape".


    This means that the level of Wu soul is not invariable. The talent of Wu soul can also be improved by chance. Although Chu Yun doesn''t know how to improve Xiao Yang Jian''s Wu soul level, since this road exists, he must have a chance to go through it.


    He believes that such a gifted and intelligent child who is willing to practice hard will grow into an amazing genius within three years, so that the whole world will know his existence and dazzling light.


    "Now that you understand, practice hard."


    After Chu Yun explained the whole skill to Xiao Yang Jian, he looked at the eager Xiao Yang Jian and suddenly remembered something. With a big hand, he took out the bluestone gate and placed it in front of Xiao Yang Jian.


    Suddenly, the young guy''s heart was greatly impacted. In the past, Chu Yun took things from space and took out either fruits or small things such as weapons and skills.


    Such things are taken out of thin air. Xiao Yang Jian can also think that Chu Yun hid them somewhere in advance, but now this door


    Honey, how can you hide it? Where the hell did this come from?


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes widened.


    Chu Yun smiled, shook his hand in front of Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes, made the little guy come back to his senses, and said, "I didn''t pull out this door to scare you. Look carefully at the lines on the door. This skill I taught you just now was learned by a martial artist from this door. Look at this door and practice while understanding it, It will be much faster than your own practice and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Master... Where did this door come from..."


    Little Yang Jian said in a daze.


    "Leave this alone. This is master''s unique skill. Others can''t learn it if they want to."


    Chu Yun smiled and rubbed Xiao Yang Jian''s head. After thinking about it, he took Xiao Yang Jian and walked in towards the Qingshi gate. He said, "since you have the opportunity, take you in and have a look. Here is master''s small farm. There is a very kind and lonely little sister. You can go in and accompany her more than you practice in the future."


    With that, Chu Yun took Xiao Yang Jian, crossed the light gate and entered the small world inside the bluestone gate.


    Although those who have not practiced the determination of the righteous God Ching yuan cannot enter the bluestone gate by themselves, Chu Yun has the ability to give others the ability to enter the bluestone gate.


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Yang Jian opened his mouth in surprise. After entering the gate, he found that he had come to an extremely wonderful small world. As soon as he entered, he smelled a strong fragrance of flowers and medicine. What he saw was full of green and flowers.


    Taiqing is new. This is Xiao Yang Jian''s most direct feeling.


    When his sight was completely clear, Xiao Yang Jian looked around and found that the space was full of all kinds of miraculous drugs, and countless kinds of spiritual flowers and grasses he had seen and never seen on the ground were growing freely and savagely.


    In the distance, several figures rushed to this side at a very fast speed. Xiao Yang Jian was tight in his heart and was startled by the speed of the other party.


    However, before he made any evasive action, a white horse appeared in front of him, with a pair of broad wings and a single horn on his forehead.


    On the back of the horse, a little sister in a white skirt sat on the side. Her body showed a light translucent state, just like a spirit, light and floating, as if she had no weight.


    To be honest, this picture is just like a scene in a dream. Now, it clearly appears in front of Xiao Yang Jian, which has a great impact on his young mind.


    Before long, behind the horse, there was a round rhubarb dog running over. It was so tired that it was wheezing and panting, and its big tongue was spitting out. It was obviously very tired.


    "Cluck, rhubarb is so slow..."


    Xiao Li''s clear laughter sounded, and then she flew up, came to Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian and said, "ah, how did you bring someone in this time? It''s so small. Is there such a small person?"


    Xiao Li said, floating in front of Xiao Yang Jian, gently poked Xiao Yang Jian''s face with his translucent and shining fingers, as if to confirm what kind of species this is.


    In fact, Xiao Li is not to blame


    After all, Chu Yun brought her either dogs or horses. In short, they were all animals. Now she brought someone in at first glance, which really surprised her.


    "I will grow tall..."


    Yang Jian shrunk discontentedly, and then muttered seriously.


    "Are you shy? Human cubs are so cute. "


    Xiao Li smiled and poked Yang Jian''s face with his finger.


    Chu Yun shook his head reluctantly and said, "this is my disciple, Xiao Yang Jian. I''m teaching him to practice Zhengshen qingyuanjue recently, so he should often observe the Qingshi gate and practice, and will often come in to accompany you in the future."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Li was naturally satisfied and smiled sweetly at Chu Yun.


    She has been in this closed space for so many years. Now she can often be accompanied by a fat dog named rhubarb. Chu Yun sent a horse called Xiaobai a few days ago, and now she has a lovely human cub, which makes Xiao Li almost forget how she felt when she was alone.


    "Those are..."


    While being rubbed by Xiao Li, Xiao Yang Jian looked at the center of the medicine garden. Under the group of Yanling fruit trees, he saw three smaller saplings, namely burning spirit fruit tree, Liuguang fruit tree and recovery fruit tree.


    When Xiao Yang Jian looked at the recovery fruit tree, he was surprised to find that the powerful recovery elixir that can live dead people''s flesh and bones with only one bite still had the fruit of a whole tree in master''s portable farm.


    God


    What if I accidentally worship a very rich master?

 Chapter 159

    "Silly, stunned?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward, patted Xiao Yang Jian''s little brain and asked.


    "Yes, a little..."


    Little Yang Jian nodded in a daze, then turned around with extremely curious eyes, looked at Chu Yun and asked, "master, what kind of school are we?"


    In his opinion, Chu Yun is so young. If he is not given or inherited by his elders, how can he have so many treasures? Their school may be very powerful.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun touched his nose. After hearing this question, he couldn''t help thinking for a while, and then said, "master, I did come from a sect. However, something happened later. I did something outside. In order not to involve the sect, I took the initiative to leave.


    If you want to say that you are a true teacher, you actually have a master. He has great powers and extraordinary origins, but he is not in the Daming mansion now, and maybe not in the Tianji Dynasty. When he comes back, I will take you to see him. "


    "... oh."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and showed sufficient curiosity about Chu Yun''s two adjectives'' vast powers and extraordinary origins''.


    Because in his opinion, Chu Yun has been regarded as a great master with extraordinary origins, and he must be a real immortal who can be called the great master by Chu Yun.


    Maybe


    Can you compare with the leader?


    However, this conjecture is only a naive conjecture of Xiao Yang Jian. In fact, he did not set the expectation so high, because people like the house master can be regarded as immortal figures who turn their hands over clouds and cover their hands for rain. Stamp your feet, and the whole Tianji Dynasty will tremble.


    While they were talking, the Nuggets spirit beast rhubarb and the Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai came to Chu Yun and rubbed around him.


    Since the birth of Da, they have often accompanied Xiao Li in the space inside the bluestone gate, especially the Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai. They have hardly been in contact with Chu Yun for long after their birth.


    But


    Chu Yun is still their master after all. As soon as he came in, he obviously felt the kindness beyond the soul.


    "Master, why do they all have horns on their heads..."


    Yang Jian looked at it curiously. He wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to touch it. He stared at Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai with big eyes. He was very surprised. For any little boy, Tianma with cool appearance was so attractive that he couldn''t help asking, "are they all monsters? Why is it not fierce at all? "


    "This is a spirit beast."


    Chu Yun said, rubbing rhubarb''s face hard and said, "they are different from monsters. They are special species that cultivate spiritual power, not the power of demons. Each has its own unique abilities and characteristics. For example, this fat yellow dog, its race is a gold digger, and its ability is to explore treasures."


    "And eat!"


    Xiao Li raised his hand and said, "it''s so edible. Look at it. It''s fat now. There are several circles of fat on its stomach... But the soft feel is good..."


    Chu Yun smiled helplessly, nodded, then looked at Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai, reached out and touched it, and said, "as for Xiaobai, his race is Tianma unicorn, with healing ability and high-speed flight ability. When he flies at full speed, he can''t even catch up with ordinary Nirvana warriors."


    "Can''t catch up with Nirvana?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was startled and some couldn''t believe it.


    Nirvana, in his opinion, is already a great person. Those who can have this cultivation are undoubtedly great people in the Daming mansion. Only the existence of the mansion master can suppress these people.


    Now, Chu Yun actually said that this handsome white horse has a speed that can''t be reached by the strong in Nirvana. Is that too exaggerated?


    Seeing this, Chu Yun didn''t explain much. He picked up Xiao Yang Jian and sent him to the back of Tianma unicorn. He said, "hold on, let the little white belt take you around."


    "... ah?"


    Before Xiao Yang Jian could react, Xiao Bai, the heavenly horse Unicorn under him, had already snorted discontentedly.


    As a spirit beast, Xiaobai''s level of intelligence is also very high. He can understand human dialogue. Naturally, he can also know that he has this little guy on his back and doubts his ability.


    So now, Xiaobai has to prove his speed to Xiaoyang Jian with practical actions!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just for a moment, when Xiaobai''s wings shook, his body shape had turned into a white streamer, disappeared from the original place, and circled and danced towards the sky of the medicine garden at a very fast speed. The speed was faster and faster, and gradually reached a level that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Xiao Yang Jian held Xiao Bai''s neck tightly. Under the high-speed flight, he dared not move nervously. All the scenes around him were very blurred. Even the figure of Chu Yun on the ground below became difficult to detect, and the whole field of vision was completely blurred.


    This is because Xiao Yang Jian''s own physical condition is not good, and he can''t match this speed at all, so he can''t see anything clearly. All the shadows in his vision are overlapped together, so it seems as if dozens of shadows are stacked together.


    "Slow down, he can''t open his eyes."


    Chu Yun said helplessly.


    When the voice fell, Xiaobai filled up a little speed and let Xiao Yang lie on his horse''s back, barely able to see the scene below.


    Until then, he tried to stand up slowly and found that he could relax. When sitting on Xiaobai''s back, no matter how fast Xiaobai''s speed is, he is very stable, as if covered by an invisible protective film, no matter how fast he is, he will not be thrown down.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, he can''t bear such a fast speed and pressure. If he can''t hold on to a breathing time, he will be thrown out.


    After a long time


    Xiaobai gently flapped his wings and landed gracefully on the ground. The horse''s head leaned in front of Chu Yun, closed his eyes and rubbed his master intimately.


    Chu Yun touched its hair, then looked at Xiao Yang Jian on the horse with a smile and said, "how do you feel? Is the speed OK?"


    "... master... I, I feel a little... Sick..."


    Xiao Yang Jian''s face was bitter. He covered his mouth with his hands and squeezed these words out of his fingers.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he wouldn''t let him vomit here. With a wave of his hand, he took Xiao Yang Jian away from the space of the bluestone gate and returned to the uneven building.

 Chapter 160

    "Your foundation has been very solid. With this skill of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, you can quickly promote your accomplishments in a short time. Previously, your accomplishments have been stuck in the four grades of the physical body and can''t be broken through because of the limitations of your skills. Now you can break through as much as you like."


    Chu Yun returned to the uneven building, smiled at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "if you can break through the cultivation to the peak of the physical state within a month, as a teacher, you will get a gift, a gift you want very much."


    "... what gift?"


    Little Yang Jian was stunned for a moment and scratched his head to show curiosity. He had not told Chu Yun what he wanted, but he could not help looking forward to master''s self-confidence.


    "Well, I will practice hard and live up to master''s trust in me!"


    Xiao Yang Jian clenched his fist and vowed.


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder, then took out some top-grade auxiliary pills from the system space and put them next to Xiao Yang Jian. He said, "these pills are enough for you to practice to the peak of the physical state. If you run out of them, you can find a teacher again. Being a teacher is not lacking."


    And he can''t use it himself


    Chu Yun hid the half sentence.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded vigorously. He believed this. After all, he had just come out of the medicine garden. All kinds of miraculous drugs in it can only be described as flowers and charming eyes. This master is so rich


    However, little Yang Jian didn''t think that because master was very rich, he deserved what master gave him.


    No matter how rich others are, it is also their own money. He is willing to share it with himself. That is kindness. This will not change because the other party is rich or poor. Kindness is kindness.


    So


    At the moment, Chu Yun is kind to Xiao Yang Jian. Xiao Yang Jian won''t say anything in too special language, but he will keep these in mind and never forget them.


    "OK, practice hard. Shifu looks after you."


    Chu Yun said, leaving the bluestone gate here and letting Xiao Yang Jian practice enlightenment nearby, he stepped out of the door.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s talent is actually very good. His previous cultivation progress was not fast, but it was limited by the thunder skill he practiced. The level of that skill is actually good in lingpin skill, but the problem is that it needs special thunder Qi cooperation. The effect is the best only when he practices in Thunderstorm days.


    In recent years, the weather in Daming prefecture has always been good, and there are few thunderstorms, which directly leads to the failure of Xiao Yang Jian''s cultivation progress.


    But now, Chu Yun changed a skill for Xiao Yang Jian. After explaining it in person, he provided an object for enlightenment and a very comfortable environment. In this way, it is absolutely not impossible to break through the peak of the physical state in a month. He has the opportunity to do it.


    Out of the uneven building, I saw Zhao Qianli on Beichen street.


    At the moment, his highness, the son of the world, is taking Yang Xiaochan around the street, carrying a lot of snacks in his hand and mouth. It''s fun to eat.


    "You''re out? I was just going to find you. "


    Zhao Qianli''s eyes were very sharp. He saw Chu Yun at once. Holding Yang Xiaochan, he came together and smiled.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "That''s not true."


    Zhao Qianli shook his head and said, "didn''t you ask me to pay attention to the newly unearthed relics outside the city? I just got news from Prince Qi''s residence that the protective array in the ruins could not be broken even if the head of the residence came in person! "


    "What?"


    Chu Yun was startled when he heard the speech and said, "people at the level of domain master are already strong in Nirvana. The Lord of the house will only be more terrible. Even such existence can''t break the protective array? Is the ruins so terrible? "


    You know, when Chu Yun comes to Jinxia City, he comes for this relic. As long as he can enter it and rely on the map given by the system, Chu Yun can go in and harvest like nobody. But if this array is strong enough, he can''t get in. What else can he talk about?


    "That''s not enough..."


    Zhao Qianli shook his head with a smile and said, "if the master wants to be serious, he can break it naturally. However, this array has particularity and is completely related to the whole ruins. If violence is used to break the array, the whole ruins will be destroyed, so the master is helpless now."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s frown was slightly relaxed, but he didn''t fully stretch out. He said: "if so, there is still some hope. However, if you can''t crack it with violence, you can only ask a master who specializes in the way of array to break it with ingenuity. Is there such a person in Jinxia city?"


    "As far as I know, No."


    Zhao Qianli shook his head and said, "it''s said that the house Lord has sent someone to the king''s capital to invite a special array master to break the array. But in this way, the time will be pulled for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t open it without a month or two."


    Chu Yun nodded. It''s nothing to slow down. As long as he can drive.


    "Alas, speaking of it, I almost went to learn array..."


    Zhao Qianli sighed, touched his chin and said, "when I went to Beijing with my old man when I was a child, I once saw a big man of the array Martial Arts Association. He said that my bones were amazing and I was born a martial arts wizard... Well, in fact, my soul power was stronger than normal people and more suitable for practicing arrays, but my old man refused."


    "Rejected? Why? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Zhao Qianli snorted twice and said, "because he doesn''t want me to be too close to the people of the array Martial Arts Association, not a party, and the big man said I have good talent, which may not be true. Maybe he just pulled a cover and pulled my old man closer to their array martial Arts Association..."


    With that, Zhao Qianli shook his head again and said, "forget it, it''s all a party struggle between old bones. Politics is like this. It''s very complicated and buried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun touched his chin, but he was thoughtful. He was about to say something, but his eyebrow was suddenly wrinkled.


    Then Chu Yun turned around and stared at the ninth floor of the uneven building with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qianli''s reaction slowed down for half a beat, but he also vaguely felt that something had changed in the ninth floor of the uneven building. From that place, a very deep and powerful breath diffused.


    "... something happened to Xiao Yang Jian!"


    Chu Yun said, his body had soared into the air, flew straight to the attic on the ninth floor of the uneven building, broke in directly from the window, and his body was like a shell.


    When he entered the attic, he suddenly found that amazing scene¡ª¡ª


    I saw that Xiao Yang Jian sat cross legged on the ground, his hands folded, changing and pinching the formula from time to time, and around him, the originally standing green stone gate was now falling apart and turned into small pieces of gravel, floating in the air and rotating around Xiao Yang Jian.


    The way those stones rotate, if put in the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid I don''t know why, but Chu Yun recognized the rotating shape at a glance after he came in


    Tai Chi!


    Yin and Yang, yin and yang fish.


    Chu Yun frowned. He felt an ancient and vast power from the rotating Tai Chi. Xiao Yang Jian, sitting on the ground, was wrapped in the Tai Chi diagram, and his eyebrows were always tangled together.


    Because, when Tai Chi is running, it affects the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth and converges towards Xiao Yang Jian''s body. The energy is very essence and huge.


    Fortunately, that force just escaped unconsciously and was absorbed by Xiao Yang Jian. If he was the center of the energy in the Tai Chi diagram, I''m afraid Xiao Yang Jian would have been burst by this energy at the moment.


    But


    Even so, this energy is also rapidly promoting Xiao Yang Jian''s cultivation and leaping higher.


    Five products of the physical realm... Six products of the physical realm... Seven products of the physical realm


    Eight physical conditions


    Peak!


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyebrows became more and more tight, and his small body began to tremble violently, like falling into a bottleneck. Energy continued to pour into his body, but there was no need. More and more energy was piled in his body, which also made his body more and more swollen, and gradually began to change his body.


    I saw that Xiao Yang Jian''s figure grew rapidly with the naked eye. His arms, legs and limbs became longer, and the muscles in his chest and back began to bulge. Unexpectedly, he changed from a child of eight or nine years old to a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Bad..."


    Chu Yun''s heart is tight. If he grows like this, Xiao Yang Jian''s life will pass quickly. If he doesn''t do anything, Xiao Yang Jian will grow old quickly until he dies!


    So Chu Yun took a deep breath and walked to the Tai Chi diagram. He grabbed his big hand and tried to inject his own energy into the Tai Chi diagram in the form of Tai Chi pushing hands seen in previous lives, affecting the magnetic field formed by the fragments of the bluestone gate.


    After the initial rejection, Chu Yun''s power was soon assimilated by Taiji''s own magnetic field power.


    Then, the energy that ran spontaneously and had no place to vent poured into Chu Yun''s gap and quickly poured into his body.


    Surprisingly and happily, Chu Yun''s cultivation realm was promoted by this energy. He made great progress all the way from the four grades of mountain and sea.


    Five products of mountain and sea... Six products of mountain and sea


    Finally, it was not until the seven grades of mountain and sea that this energy was finally consumed. The magnetic field of gravel operation also restored a calm state and became easy to control.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yun took a long breath and tried to control the magnetic field to stop completely by means of Zhengshen Qingyuan determination. During this short operation, he seemed to feel a different charm, and his understanding of Zhengshen Qingyuan determination was getting higher and higher.


    In addition, the grade of Zhengshen qingyuanjue is constantly improving, and soon crossed the peak of dipin skill, reached the level of Tianpin skill, and is still rising


    After a long time, the fragments of the surrounding bluestone gate completely calmed down and scattered on the ground, turning into a complete image of Taiji yin-yang fish.


    Chu Yun''s position at the moment is the position of the sun, and Xiao Yang Jian''s position on the ground represents the position of the Taiyin.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of stone fragmentation sounded one after another, and each piece of bluestone broke into powder and scattered on the ground, losing all its charm and luster.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows frowned, but he saw that there was a mark of Yin-Yang fish in the center of his brow, but only the half symbolizing "Yin".


    He felt something and reached out to touch the center of his eyebrows. There was also an additional mark, which symbolized the other half of "Yang".


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. The mark in the center of his eyebrows radiated a light, which shone in the air ahead and turned into a gate. He stepped in and came to the space of the medicine garden.


    As soon as he entered it, Xiao Li immediately flew over and said, "Chu Yun, what happened just now?"


    "The bluestone gate is broken. Have you been affected here?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Li rose slowly, looked around again and said, "the space here has been expanded a lot. I can''t see the edge at a glance. I''m wondering what''s going on..."


    Chu Yun was also surprised when he heard the speech. He looked around again. Sure enough, he found that the spiritual power content in the medicine garden became more abundant than before, and the area became very large. Originally, there was a vast white world around him, and he couldn''t walk past it at the edge. But now, the ground here is spread out, and there is a walking ground.


    Moreover, the ground spread towards the distance, and there was no end at all. According to Chu Yun''s visual inspection, the space they can go now is at least as big as the whole Jinxia city.


    "Xiao Yang Jian woke up. I''ll come back later..."


    Chu Yun said, leaving the light door and returning to the uneven building, he saw Xiao Yang Jian sitting cross legged on the ground. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at his enlarged body. The sleeve that originally reached the wrist has now been squeezed to the forearm elbow, and is stretched tightly by the bulging muscles.


    He raised his head, looked blankly at Chu Yun and said, "master... What happened..."


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked at him calmly and said, "when I came back, I found that the bluestone gate was broken and turned into pieces, forming an energy field around you, injecting spiritual power into your body, not only improving your cultivation, but also rapidly catalyzing your growth, so you became what you are now, but... How did all this happen, Only you know. "

 Chapter 161

    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech, he immediately fell into meditation.


    He thought about it carefully and then said tentatively, "master, after you left, I began to understand the skill. While looking at the blue stone gate, I seemed to see some special things in it. Then... Then my spirit and attention were more and more attracted by it... Then... I seemed to understand something, I learned some rules... And then... I don''t remember anything... "


    With that, Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help being silent. He stared at his hands and touched the clothes that had become tight wrapped around him. He still didn''t adapt to his changes at the moment.


    But his words made Chu YunRuo think.


    "It sounds as if you have some traction and touch with the mystery contained in the bluestone gate, which leads to the power in the bluestone gate injected into you..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said, "however, your body is still too young to bear so much and so huge power. After it pushes your cultivation to the peak of the physical state, you can''t bear the immediate power before you break the state. This makes your body spawned by this energy. Now you are eight or nine years old, He grew up to be eighteen or nine.


    If I hadn''t just stepped in as a teacher, I''m afraid you would have become old and even died naturally... "


    As soon as he said these words, Xiao Yang Jian shivered first.


    Then he quickly looked at Chu Yun and said, "master, your body..."


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he waved his hand in a funny way and said, "you will care about Shifu. It''s good. However, the energy in the bluestone gate can''t help me. On the contrary, it makes me a blessing in disguise. My cultivation has improved a lot, which is almost equivalent to 300 years of cultivation."


    That''s not true.


    Because after Chu Yun absorbed that energy, his realm was promoted from the fourth grade of mountain and sea to the seventh grade of mountain and sea, and three small realms were promoted.


    You know, Chu Yun''s previous reward for 300 years of martial arts cultivation only improved his level of three grades. Now the effect of this accident has been comparable to this. It''s not too much to say that it''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Master, I''m fine..."


    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech, he was relieved and said, "if the master is hurt because of me, Xiao Yang Jian will really forgive his crime."


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder, helped him up, looked at the tight clothes Yang Jian was wearing, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Immediately, Chu Yun grabbed it, took out a set of his own clothes from the storage space, gave it to him and said, "your body has grown up now, and that suit is not suitable for you. Come on, change this body."


    "Thank you, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian took over his clothes and looked at the "children''s clothes" tight on his body. He blushed. Then he slowly took off his clothes and changed Chu Yun''s suit.


    In the process, Chu Yun turned around and looked out of the window. Although they were both men, Xiao Yang Jian was still a child with a thin face. He didn''t have to create embarrassment as a master.


    After a while, Xiao Yang Jian put on his clothes and said to Chu Yun, "master, I''ve changed it."


    Chu Yun heard the speech, turned around and immediately brightened his eyes.


    I saw that the little Yang Jian behind him was tall and strong. Standing there, he was like a giant jade pillar. His face was firm and handsome, revealing a pure youthful spirit.


    "Yes, disciple. I''m no less handsome than Shifu."


    Chu Yun smiled and said that Xiao Yang Jian was a little shy. He lowered his head. He didn''t continue to tease and said, "how do you feel about your body, do you have any discomfort or pain?"


    "... No."


    Xiao Yang Jian carefully felt his own physique, took a deep breath, and punched in place. His movements were crisp and powerful. He fought an ordinary fist, but it was like a thunderclap.


    "I feel that my body has become particularly strong, there is nothing unsuitable, and my body seems to contain a special energy..."


    He picked up a scattered porcelain tea cup from the ground and put it in his hand. With a sudden grasp of his wide and slender palm, the porcelain cup in his hand was clenched into powder.


    The appearance of this scene made Chu Yun''s eyebrows pick.


    "Very good..."


    He looked at the porcelain bowl powder in Xiao Yang Jian''s hand and said: "ordinary martial artists in the critical territory, those below six grades, do not have your current strength. That energy gave birth to your physique and strengthened your physique at the same time. Let me feel it as a teacher..."


    Chu Yun said. He stepped forward and put a finger on Xiao Yang Jian''s meridians. The spiritual power in his hand was just about to be sent out, but he was accidentally rejected.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and sent more spiritual power to explore Xiao Yang Jian''s meridians. As a result, they were rebounded by a spiritual power.


    Little Yang Jian looked at his master and frowned. He thought something was wrong. He bit his lips tightly and said, "master, my body... Has something bad happened?"


    "No..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said thoughtfully, "you''re standing right. Let me have a try."


    With that, he bent his fingers and shot out with a spiritual power, shooting at Xiao Yang Jian''s thigh.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power shot at Xiao Yang Jian''s thigh. Xiao Yang Jian subconsciously wanted to hide, but he didn''t hide. The next moment, the spiritual power fell on his leg, as if it had fallen on an iron wall, and was directly bounced away.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately laughed and said, "good disciple, you found it now! Now your body has become different from ordinary warriors, forming a special spirit body! "


    "What spirit body?"


    Xiao Yang asked hurriedly.


    "Broken demon spirit body!"


    Chu Yun looked at Xiao Yang Jian with fiery eyes and said, "now your physique is inviolable, and other people''s spiritual power can''t invade your body. Just now I attacked you with the spiritual power of Qianjun territory, but I was directly bounced away by your body. This shows that you can resist the spiritual attack of wuzhe in Qianjun territory just by your physical power!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yang Jian was stunned, then looked at his thigh that had just been beaten, rubbed it and said with a bitter smile: "although the spiritual power didn''t invade my body, it still hurts to hit my leg..."


    "Ah, why is a big husband afraid of pain?"


    Chu Yun said, pulling little Yang Jian and said, "come on, let me try again, and see if the attack at the level of wanshijing can break your broken demon body?"


    "... ah? Come back. "


    Xiao Yang Jian is beating drums in his heart. In his cognition, wanshijing is already a strong man. In Shunfeng escort agency, only several confidants of his father Yang Ningzhi have this cultivation, and each one is a person he respects very much.


    Now, Chu Yun even wants to use the attack of Wanshi territory to deal with his eight year old child in the flesh territory... Well, his flesh is no longer eight or nine years old.


    Boom!


    It was another burst of spiritual power that landed on Xiao Yang Jian''s leg and was directly bounced away again.


    At the same time, Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help but murmur. His whole body shook back, his feet soared directly, and he was impacted forward by the inertia of this blow, so he had to fall face and bite the ground.


    However, Chu Yun naturally wouldn''t make a fool of his apprentice. With a gentle push of his right hand, he dragged Xiao Yang Jian''s body up with a gentle spiritual force and landed safely on the ground.


    "Very good, very good, and some incredible!"


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said, "I''ve just observed carefully. When the spiritual power shot by the teacher fell on your leg, it was not only bounced away by your body, but also melted a small part. With such characteristics, you will be invincible in battle in the future!


    However, this does not mean that you can ignore other people''s spiritual attacks, especially those whose realm is much higher than yours. Although their spiritual power itself will not hurt you, the strength of the impact will still affect you. "


    With that, Chu Yun planned to stop. There was no need to try again for a higher level of spiritual attack in Xiao Yang Jian, because if it was higher, the impact alone would be enough to break Xiao Yang Jian''s leg. In reality, when he met such an opponent, Xiao Yang Jian had no choice but to die whether he broke the demon body or not.


    After listening to Chu Yun''s words, Xiao Yang Jian was very happy. Although he still had some difficulty in understanding some details of Chu Yun''s words, he still understood the truth, that is, he suddenly became so strong, which he didn''t dare to think of before.


    "Just... Accidentally broke master''s bluestone gate..."


    Looking at the fragments and powder of the bluestone gate on the ground, Xiao Yang Jian felt extremely remorse. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Sister Li, rhubarb and Xiaobai who live in the gate..."


    "It''s okay."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "I confirmed their safety at the first time. They are fine now and have not been affected."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid and pressed his hand on his chest to give himself good luck.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved. The sun mark in the center of his eyebrows emitted a light and fell in front of him, forming a light door. He said, "now, the power of the bluestone gate is divided into two. The Yang is the teacher and the Yin is on you. I can open the door with this mark. You should also try."


    The voice fell


    Xiao Yang Jian touched his eyebrows, also felt the lunar mark there, tried to use it, and sure enough, a light door was radiated from it and fell in front of him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun said, "I wonder if your door also leads to the medicine garden. Let''s go in and have a look."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped into it. Seeing this, Xiao Yang Jian hurriedly followed up.


    One after another, they entered the gate. The moment they passed through the light gate, they soon came to the familiar place, and the fragrance of the medicine garden came to their faces.


    At the moment, Xiao Li was waiting for them with rhubarb and Xiaobai. When he saw Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian coming, he hurried forward, and then Xiao Li was surprised.


    "Isn''t this the human cub? How did he get so big all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yang Jian in surprise.


    Little Yang Jian scratched his head and whispered, "Sister Li, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "There was an accident. The bluestone gate was broken. Its power dissipated and integrated into me and my disciples. However, you don''t have to worry. We still have the way to open the gate. Now it seems that it should be more convenient. Not only me, but also Xiao Yang Jian can open the gate at any time."


    Chu Yun said, suddenly moved in his heart and said, "in this way, you and my teachers and disciples can meet directly through the transit station of medicine garden space no matter where they are?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes lit up, nodded and said, "it seems like this. I can open the light door, master. You can open the door in two places, and we can go back and forth between the two places at any time."


    "Hahaha, this is too tricky."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing. Although the calling speed of the light gate is not as fast as direct blinking, even in actual combat, if the opponent doesn''t consciously destroy the light gate, Xiao Yang Jian and Chu Yun have a direct means of long-distance blinking and direct escape for thousands of miles.


    This is sick!


    Xiao Li listened. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he understood the general meaning.


    "So you can come in and play with me at any time in the future?"


    Xiao Li flew around happily in mid air and said, "otherwise, you might as well move in. Now it has been expanded and become so big. It doesn''t matter if you come in and build some houses. You can live in as many people as you want."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s heart moved, because what he said was also very reasonable. The space in the bluestone gate has now been expanded to a very outrageous extent. Chu Yun doesn''t even know where its boundary is.


    Now that there is enough space, it is also a very good choice as a place where you can carry in and live.


    "Good idea, but we still have to wait a while to see if the space is stable. In case it shrinks back, it will be a big trouble."


    Chu Yun pondered for a while and said wisely.


    Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help but shout in his heart when he heard the speech. My master is so steady.

 Chapter 162

    In order to test the security in the space of Qingshi gate, Chu Yun thought a little and decided to walk to the boundary.


    At his speed, flying at full speed, more than half a day is enough to cross the whole area of Jinxia city. Now there is Xiaobai around, which makes it easier to explore.


    Therefore, Chu Yun asked Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li to stay in the center of the medicine Park, but he rode Xiaobai and went in one direction at a high speed.


    To be honest, this is also the first time Chu Yun rode Xiaobai to fly at full speed. It can be seen that Xiaobai himself is also wronged. This is the first time he has acted with his master since his birth.


    Therefore, Xiaobai completely riveted her strength in order to express herself. She flew at full speed. The terrible speed surprised Chu Yun himself.


    "Even if it is the strength of the nirvana, if there is no special means of flight or speed secret, it will not be enough."


    Chu Yun thought to himself that safety is the first thing when wandering the Jianghu, and now there are more and more means to protect his life.


    In the process of marching, Chu Yun looked around. There was still nothing in front and on the left and right sides. There was an empty land surrounded by a vast white sky.


    Of course, it is not accurate to say the sky. Except that the earth under their feet is indeed composed of soil, what they have in the rest of the space is nothing. After flying to a certain height, they will touch something like an air wall and have to reduce the height.


    "It''s too far. As far as I can see, it has exceeded the whole city of Jinxia city. After the expansion of this space, I''m afraid it will become bigger than the whole Daming mansion..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, and if so, it would be terrible. It''s equivalent to taking a small world with you!


    You know, here can not only store things, but also live people!


    If Chu Yun is willing, he can even move some humans from the outside to enter the space of the bluestone gate and live in it.


    Of course


    If so, there will be many problems to be solved, because there is nothing here except air and land. Normal human beings, even martial ones, need more than this. If they want to survive here for a long time, only special creatures such as Xiao Li can do it.


    "If we can''t build a completely self-sufficient internal circulation and ecological chain in this space, then this space can only allow people to live in a short time. All living materials should be purchased from the outside, but even so, this is an unimaginable existence."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    After flying for a full hour, Chu Yun patted Xiaobai''s neck and said, "go back."


    Although he knew that after the expansion of this space, it could not be endless, he had flown for so long and had not reached its boundary, which was enough to prove that Chu Yun did not need to care about whether there was a boundary in this place in the short term.


    The existing space has been able to meet all the needs of Chu Yun. No matter what he wants to toss around here, it can be completely realized.


    The first idea that came to Chu Yun''s mind was to build some areas where people can live for a short time. If they encounter anything unsatisfying outside, they can hide in this space for a temporary rest. Moreover, he is not alone, and can pull as many people in.


    After another period of time, Chu Yun returned to the area where the medicine garden was located.


    To be honest, it''s really a little difficult.


    Because after flying so far, it''s too difficult to find the location of the medicine garden by eye observation. Chu Yun only dares to fly in a straight line in one direction, and then return from the straight line to find it.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was teasing rhubarb. Seeing Chu Yun flying back on Xiaobai, he quickly stood up and asked.


    "Very big."


    Chu Yun said, slowly breathing out a breath and said, "the area of this space is much larger than I imagined. It basically has no end. The whole area is bigger than the Daming mansion itself. I''m afraid you''ll wait here, so I won''t go any further."


    "Bigger than the whole Daming mansion..."


    Xiao Yang Jian has some eyes and tongue tied. He takes a house with him


    Isn''t that cool?


    Chu Yun looked at Xiao Li and said, "you were born in this space. Now such drastic changes have taken place in this space. What''s wrong with you?"


    "That''s not true... But if I really want to say, I seem to have some strange things in my mind, such as some information. I haven''t taken it seriously just now. Now there are more and more information..."


    Xiao Li rubbed his head in distress. The halo in his head sent out a flash of red. It looked scary, like the robot was overloaded.


    "You..."


    Chu Yun was startled and thought Xiao Li''s head was going to explode.


    Xiao Li stuck out his tongue and smiled. The red light on his head suddenly flashed. He walked around from red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, like a running lantern. It turned out that this was freely controlled by her luminous essence.


    "Nothing is nothing, but I really want to have a sleep to digest and deal with the extra news... I haven''t felt so sleepy for a long time..."


    Xiao Li began to yawn as he said.


    "All right."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "it seems that the change in space will indeed affect you, but I don''t think it should be a bad change."


    Xiao Li also lit a small brain like a running lantern. His body slowly floated up, gradually faded and disappeared into the air, leaving only one sentence: "when I wake up, I''ll play with you again..."


    With that, the figure was gone.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Yang Jian looked at Xiao Li''s disappearance in surprise and said, "sister Xiao Li, isn''t she human?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "she is a special life, living with light. Since she became conscious, she has been in the space of the bluestone gate. Up to now, it has been hundreds or even thousands of years."


    Xiao Yang Jian smelled the speech and couldn''t help sighing: "even if she is not human, she will feel lonely..."


    "Just come in with her more in the future."


    Chu Yun said, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go out."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded in response and took the initiative to open the light door and let Chu Yun go first. A moment later, they appeared on the ninth floor of the uneven building together.


    "Chu Yun?!"


    At this time, a startling voice came from the side.


    Chu Yun followed his reputation. It was Zhao Qianli with Yang Xiaochan beside him. They stood in the conference hall and looked blankly at the Chu Yun two who suddenly appeared from the light door.


    Previously, when Chu Yun sensed that something had happened to Xiao Yang Jian from Beichen street, he flew over as fast as possible. Although Zhao Qianli didn''t know what had happened, he hurried over with Yang Xiaochan for the first time.


    But


    When they arrived, Chu Yun just took Xiao Yang Jian into the space inside the bluestone gate, so when they entered the gate, they only saw a light door.


    Zhao Qianli tried to touch the light door, because he felt that Chu Yun might be inside. However, he had not studied Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, so he couldn''t let the forces in the light door recognize him and couldn''t get in at all.


    At a loss, Chu Yun suddenly appeared with Xiao Yang Jian, and immediately startled Zhao Qianli.


    "What just happened..."


    Zhao Qianli quickly came to Chu Yun and was about to ask what had just happened. He glanced at the corner of his eye and saw little Yang Jian following behind Chu Yun... No, it should be said that he was a big Yang Jian now. He was immediately surprised: "you... Hiss, how do you look like Yang Jian! Is it... "


    "It''s me, uncle Zhao."


    Xiao Yang Jian smiled bitterly and talked, but his eyes paid more attention to Yang Xiaochan beside Zhao Qianli. He was nervous and looking forward to it. He didn''t know whether this sister could recognize himself after the change.


    "Wow..."


    Yang Xiaochan looked at him, opened his mouth in surprise and said, "second brother, second brother... What are you going to eat? How can you become so high at once... I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech, the color of the bitter smile on his face became stronger. He went forward, hugged his sister in his arms and said, "the second brother didn''t eat anything, just... It became like this all at once..."


    Zhao Qianli was stunned. He came back to Chu Yun for a long time. He poked his back waist and asked in a very low voice, "what''s going on?"


    "An accident."


    Chu Yun also helped his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "however, on the whole, it''s all good changes. This little guy has a blessing in disguise. Not only has his cultivation soared to the peak of the physical state, but also he has obtained a special spirit body, which can be immune to the influence of other people''s spiritual power. His future is unlimited."


    Zhao Qianli''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of the expression of "do you deliberately coax me when you see that I''m easy to cheat?" he almost didn''t ask whether it was true or not?


    "It''s true."


    Chu Yun nodded again and said with confirmation.


    "All right."


    Zhao Qianli rubbed his face and said, "since you think there''s no problem, that''s OK. It''s inconvenient for me to ask more about the inheritance of your school."


    With that, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yang Jian with strange eyes and said, "now, you take your sister out and say that some people believe in father and daughter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yang Jian looked resentful, looked at his broad figure, hands and feet, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the cultivation soared and got the spirit body, it was really a very happy thing, but I grew so tall at once. I was several years old and didn''t know how to explain to my mother.


    But fortunately, since he became a teacher, Xiao Yang Jian didn''t see his mother every day. It''s reasonable to cover up in a short time. It''s best not to let Yang know first, lest she worry about herself.


    "Disciple, come with me."


    At this time, Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him to leave the uneven building.


    Xiao Yang Jian put down his sister, followed Chu Yun obediently and said, "master, what are we going to do?"


    "Do you remember what I said to you before?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I promised that if you can reach the peak of cultivation in the physical realm within a month, I will give you a special gift, a gift you want very much. Now, in only one day, you have completed this task."


    "Does that count..."


    Xiao Yang Jian could not help scratching his head. He looked a little embarrassed. In fact, he was ready to complete the master''s requirements through hard cultivation, but the emergence of this change was a little overwhelming.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "if you say anything, it''s the water you pour out. A man spits a nail and a promise is a lifetime. You can''t be careless."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded when he heard the speech. Then he couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun with curious eyes and said, "well, master, what gift did you prepare for me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled, his eyes sharp and said, "master took you to kill."


    The voice fell, and Yang Jian''s body shook.


    "Murder? Kill who? "


    "Black tiger mountain."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth in a deep voice, looked into the distance and said, "since I first saw you as a teacher, you have been practicing hard. At your young age, you are willing to work so hard. You can''t do it without the support of hatred. After I decided to accept you as an apprentice, I have been waiting for you to take the initiative to ask me to take you for revenge, but you never meant that, If I''m right, you''re not going to tell me this at all. You just want to avenge yourself after you practice, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After these words, Xiao Yang Jian fell into silence. Then he nodded deeply and said, "master, you''re right. I''m going to avenge this revenge myself."


    "I believe you won''t treat Shifu as an outsider. The reason you don''t want to tell me is that I''m afraid I''m in danger when I go to Heihu mountain?" Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling.


    Xiao Yang Jian didn''t speak, but his expression was tacit, and that''s the truth.


    In his opinion, the bandits in Heihu mountain are powerful. His father Yang Ningzhi, as a martial artist in the mountain and sea, also brought the elite of the whole Shunfeng escort agency, but the whole army was destroyed.


    Chu Yun is so young that even if his accomplishments are high, he can''t reach the level of nirvana. If he can reach the mountain and sea, he is already a dragon and Phoenix among people. It seems that Chu Yun and his father should have the same strength with the escort agency. They won''t be the opponents of the evil bandits of black tiger mountain at all.


    In that case, in order not to give Chu Yun trouble, Xiao Yang Jian never mentioned the word "revenge" in front of Chu Yun from the moment he worshipped his teacher.


    But


    If he doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t hate it in his heart.


    The Revenge of killing your father is the disaster of exterminating your family.


    Such deep hatred can only be washed away with blood. If Xiao Yang Jian is a weak and cowardly man, it''s okay, but his temperament is as firm as iron. How dare he forget such hatred?


    Therefore, what little Yang Jian thinks in his heart is to practice hard and learn from his teachers. When he grows up, he will go to Heihu mountain to settle accounts with those evil bandits and revenge.


    But


    Little Yang Jian also never thought that Chu Yun could see his thoughts in this aspect very thoroughly, and had already prepared to avenge him.


    To be honest, when Chu Yun said that paragraph, little Yang Jian''s heart suddenly showed endless emotion. Looking at Chu Yun''s smiling face, his eyes slowly turned red.

 Chapter 163

    "If you can, I hope I can cultivate you and make you strong. Then I can avenge the evil bandits in Heihu mountain, but... I can''t do this because it''s selfish.


    Like those bandits who kill people and steal goods, if they live one more moment, they will create more human tragedies, so that more people, like you, will be destroyed and killed by them. Therefore, I have asked the old housekeeper to help collect intelligence these days. "


    Chu Yun smiled, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "hatred is not a good thing. Of course, it can make people more determined and have an accurate goal to push themselves forward, but it can also easily make people lose themselves and embark on a paranoid road.


    You are still young and a child. It is very, very bad for you to live with the intention of destroying some people in the future.


    People say that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but whether a person who has spent ten years in hatred will be a gentleman remains to be discussed.


    So today, I''ll take you to end this hatred. I''ll leave it to others to do this for many years. If our teachers and disciples have revenge, we''ll take it directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, Xiao Yang Jian closed his eyes and wiped it with his sleeve. Then he knelt on the ground and said nothing to Chu Yunchang.


    At this time, he couldn''t think of any accurate words that could represent his mood and his gratitude to Master Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun pulled them up. They went to Beichen house together and saw the old housekeeper in the accounting room.


    "This is..."


    The old housekeeper opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yang Jian beside Chu Yun. He was stunned. The abacus in his hand stopped moving, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Grandpa Xu, I''m Yang Jian."


    Yang Jian said softly.


    "I recognize you, but... It''s only a few days. How did you become like this..."


    The old housekeeper smiled bitterly. He came forward, took Xiao Yang Jian around, pinched his bones and muscles, looked at Chu Yun and said, "I heard you took the child as an apprentice. Is this the secret of your school?"


    "It was an accident."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh of helplessness in his eyes and said, "but fortunately, the result is good. There are no flaws in his current state. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    When the old housekeeper heard this, if it was said by others, he would not believe it, because such a drastic change must represent an unusual secret. Generally speaking, such a drastic change often reminds people of the truth of "encouraging seedlings".


    But


    Since Chu Yun said this, the old housekeeper chose to believe it for the first time.


    Although he and Chu Yun haven''t known each other for a long time, Chu Yun is definitely a reliable person from the perspective of his quality of life and work.


    The old housekeeper did not find anything bad about Xiao Yang Jian under this test, so he could only slowly nod his head and sigh: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang Jian was very strange in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, because he could expect that all people who knew him would have the same emotions and reactions when they saw him like this.


    Chu Yun came to the counter and said, "I asked you a few days ago. Do you have a clue now? There is no need for more information. It is enough to determine that the strength of the other party has not reached Nirvana and their exact location. "


    "You are so confident."


    The old housekeeper looked up at Chu Yun and said with a faint smile, "if the other party''s strength has reached nirvana, what should you do?"


    Chu Yun heard the speech, looked at Xiao Yang Jian beside him and said, "if so, you can''t take him with you on this trip to suppress bandits."


    When the voice fell, the old housekeeper was slightly stunned and found that he had just said Chu Yun was really confident. Now it seems that he still underestimated it. Is this more than self-confidence? It''s swelling.


    Doesn''t it mean that he will still go without Yang Jian? Knowing that the other party has nirvana, it is not easy to describe it with confidence.


    "I don''t know if you''re kidding, but... There really isn''t a strong person in Nirvana on black tiger mountain."


    The old housekeeper shook his head and said, "without exception, those who can reach nirvana can be regarded as a overlord. They can suppress a territory outside. How many people can be willing to become bandits and do this business of robbing and killing?"


    "That''s true."


    Chu Yun nodded, and the answer was more in line with his expectations. If there was no nirvana, the black tiger mountain would be basically equivalent to no man''s land for him.


    "However, don''t be too careless. Although there is no Nirvana on the black tiger mountain, there are many martial artists in the mountain and sea. It is conservatively estimated that there are still ten or twenty people."


    The old housekeeper warned.


    "So much?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, and Xiao Yang Jian beside him began to turn white.


    You know, Chu Yun was born in the Yuanhe sect in the Linghai sea area. The whole clan in the Yuanhe sect, including those who have been away all year round, the total number of martial arts in the mountain and sea area is only one or twenty.


    Chu Yun was surprised that a mountain bandit in the black tiger mountain area actually had the power equivalent to a sect door.


    "Good."


    The old housekeeper nodded and said, "now, are you still going?"


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly. He had killed two people even in Nirvana. He didn''t know how many mountains and seas died in his hands. How could he be frightened by a mere black tiger mountain?


    "However, the black tiger mountain is not far from Jinxia city. There are such a group of forces. Why don''t the government ask? Let him occupy the mountain as king? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    The old housekeeper replied, "it''s not that I don''t care, but that it''s difficult to manage. In the past few years, the government has carried out many encirclement and suppression against the black tiger mountain, but they didn''t have much effect and couldn''t uproot it. The reason is that the black tiger mountain is in a special situation."


    "How special?"


    Chu Yun is very curious. Under the influence of Jinxia City, he has a government leader who surpasses Nirvana and dozens of people in Nirvana. Such a level of power can be said to be the existence of crushing level. Any action in Nirvana is enough to wipe out the banditry in Heihu mountain, but what special circumstances can let them live up to now.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a saying that evil people come out of poor mountains and rivers?"


    The old housekeeper looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said, "black tiger mountain is located in a mountain outside Jinxia city. Their base camp is in black tiger mountain, but their range of activities covers almost the whole mountain, and thousands of mountain villages are scattered in these mountains.


    The bandits in Heihu mountain kill people, steal goods and do absolutely bad things, but they are also very principled. Adhering to the idea that rabbits don''t eat nest grass, they will never lay a black hand on the villagers in the surrounding mountains. Many times, they even rob the rich to help the poor and use the money they robbed to relieve those villages in the mountain.


    Therefore, whenever the government comes to encircle and suppress, the mountain bandits in Heihu mountain will immediately break up into parts and disperse into various villages, pretending to be ordinary villagers, and the villains in those villages often take the initiative to shelter and help them deceive the government together.


    No... that''s not accurate.


    In those villages, many bandits are actually villagers in the village. They have a home in the village. When the government doesn''t come, they are ferocious bandits. When the government comes, they are ordinary villagers at home. In this way, how do you say the government should encircle and suppress them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to these words, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, the bandit leader of Heihu mountain is a wise man. He actually knows how to get close to the people, pull ordinary villagers as his own umbrella, and make a play of the people bandits'' family. It''s interesting, really interesting..."


    "Yes, that''s where the government has a headache. If they want to fight the bandits seriously, they can do it. But in this way, they have to uproot all the villages in the mountains. However, not all of the tens of thousands of villagers are villains. Moreover, it''s not good to hear. So up to now, the black tiger mountain has almost become a heart disease on the government''s head, There is no way to take it. "


    The old housekeeper said, shaking his head.


    "It doesn''t have to be uprooted. It just needs to be screened village by village. In this way, the workload and human and material resources are too large. No wonder those officials are too lazy to manage..."


    Chu Yun said with a sneer and said, "however, you can''t hide from the first day of the first day of the first day of the ninth lunar month, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. This black tiger mountain must die today!"

 Chapter 164

    "After all that, are you still going?"


    The old housekeeper looked at Chu Yun with a look of helplessness.


    Even the government has such a headache in the black tiger mountain. Chu Yun is going to eradicate the bandits alone and with an eight or nine year old child?


    Well, it seems that this child has become a teenager now, but in the final analysis, it is just a small burden. Chu Yun still wants to go at the beginning of this hell difficulty?


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "young chivalrous, make friends with five duxiong. Liver and gallbladder holes, hair shrugging. Life and death are the same. A promise is worth a thousand gold! "


    He looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said in high spirits, "as a master, I have said I want to help him take revenge. A man is a man of his word. If I can''t do it, how can I set an example in the future? Besides... In my opinion, the black tiger mountain is not much trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old housekeeper heard the speech and was silent for a long time. He was greatly touched by Chu Yun''s casual poem.


    After a while, he breathed out slowly and said, "I''m old. I can''t hear your blood boiling things, young people. But if you insist on going, my old man can still help. If you need anything, just ask."


    "There are indeed some places where the old housekeeper should cooperate."


    Chu Yun said.


    The old housekeeper pondered for a moment and said, "I can send three famous mountains and seas with you. More importantly, it''s not within my ability."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I just need the old housekeeper to send someone to pretend to be a caravan and pass through the power territory of black tiger mountain."


    "Do you want to fish law enforcement?"


    The old housekeeper was stunned.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "yes, that''s right. It''s better to make a big noise and release the news, which shows that this caravan is of great value and makes more black tiger mountain bandits take the bait."


    The old manager looked at Chu Yun for a while and said, "are you sure, no problem?"


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. He smiled and stretched out a hand to the old housekeeper.


    "Oh."


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help laughing. He also stretched out a hand and held it with Chu Yun''s big hand.


    These two hands, one broad and powerful, with slender fingers, and the other dry and thin as firewood, look very uncoordinated, as if the latter will be pinched at any time.


    But


    From Yang Jian''s perspective, you can clearly see that the thin hand holding Chu Yun''s hand is constantly exerting force and exerting force, but Chu Yun''s palm is always motionless and stable as Mount Tai.


    This was a test. Chu Yun took the initiative to invite the old housekeeper to test his strength. Now it seems that Chu Yun has not lost the wind at all.


    "Hoo..."


    The old housekeeper slowly breathed out a breath. After a long stalemate, he released his hand, put it on Chu Yun''s shoulder, patted it gently, and said, "the younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible..."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun smiled gently. The pressure put on him by the old housekeeper just now has reached the peak of the mountain and sea realm and is close to nirvana. To tell the truth, Chu Yun himself was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man who looks close to dusk has the strength to be close to nirvana.


    If I could give the old housekeeper a Nirvana pill, I''m afraid he would have broken through Nirvana long ago?


    It''s a pity


    In such a social environment, Nirvana pill is hard to find. If it is not attached to the power of the government, it is difficult to get one in a poor life. No matter how good the talent is, it can only stop at the peak of the mountain and sea.


    "You have such strength that you can take this little guy away safely even if it''s not good. In that case, let go and do it. My old man will cooperate with you."


    The old housekeeper said, took out a token from under the counter and gave it to Chu Yun. He said, "take this token and go to your house to find captain Xiao of the guard. He will do as you want."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun took the token, arched his hand to the old housekeeper, smiled behind him, looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "thank you, Grandpa Xu?"


    "Thank you, Grandpa Xu..."


    Xiao Yang Jian immediately made a deep bow, was helped up by the old housekeeper with a smile, and then watched them out of the accounting room.


    After they both left, the old housekeeper faced the empty accounting room. After a quiet silence for a while, he suddenly said, "the young master''s friend is very nice. Go and have a look. Don''t really let anything happen to him."


    In the dark, someone seemed to give a ''um'', and then everything was calm. The old housekeeper slowly stretched his waist and slowly continued to beat the abacus.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the accounting room, Chu Yun took Xiao Yang Jian to the escort of Beichen''s house.


    Although he moved to the uneven building after living here for a few days, with Chu Yun''s memory, he can''t forget as long as he passes by.


    "Childe Chu, what''s up?"


    It was noon. All the members of the convoy were having lunch in the yard. Chu Yun took them to the main hall and saw the five leaders of the convoy gathering at a table.


    Chu Yun smiled, arched his hand at captain Xiao in the middle and said, "I''m here to ask captain Xiao and the brothers of the guard to cooperate."


    Then he put the token given to him by the old housekeeper on the table and said, "I want to go to Heihu mountain to suppress bandits. I hope you can pretend to be a caravan. At this time tomorrow, you''d better release some news before passing by Heihu mountain to attract the people of Heihu mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the people of the guard looked at each other.


    To be honest, this is indeed an unexpected change for them, because the main responsibility of the escort team is to protect the safety of Beichen house and Beichen street. Usually, it is the most common thing to do, that is, to walk around Jinxia City, and this is indeed an area they have never touched when they go out of the city to suppress bandits.


    But


    Looking at the token of the old housekeeper, Captain Xiao pondered for a moment, but still stood up, nodded to Chu Yun and said, "since it is the meaning of the old housekeeper, the brothers are duty bound!"


    "Captain Xiao is straightforward!"


    Chu Yun arched his hand. It was settled.


    "Just call me Xiao Zhen."


    Captain Xiao said, and asked someone to bring a map. After removing the wine and vegetables from the table, he spread the map on the table. After looking for it carefully for a while, he pointed to the mountains in the northwest of Jinxia city and said, "here is the heiyun mountain range and Heihu mountain, which is located on a mountain peak."


    "Which one is it?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Captain Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and no one knows."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and showed confusion in his heart, but did not continue to ask, but waited for captain Xiao to give an explanation.


    Captain Xiao said: "just as the so-called cunning rabbit three caves, the bandits on the black tiger mountain have many dens, but the real headquarters is located, only those core members know where it is. Many ordinary bandits outside have never been to the black tiger mountain once in their life, but just listen to orders outside."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. As a bandit force that can survive under the eyes of the government for so long, it is really impossible not to have a way.


    However, after the explanation of the old housekeeper and captain Xiao, Chu Yun suddenly found that there were too many bandits on the black tiger mountain.


    If it is in the open, Chu Yun wants to solve them. But the problem in front of Chu Yun is not here, but the bandits in black tiger mountain are too cunning, just like an old turtle tightly huddled in a turtle shell.


    But


    After a little thought, Chu Yun said firmly: "since there are core members who know the location of black tiger mountain, just grab a core member. Captain Xiao, you pass by pretending to be a caravan tomorrow. Under the protection of mountain and sea warriors, black tiger mountain must send out warriors at this level, or even more than one, warrior at this level, It is already the top-level combat power on the black tiger mountain. As long as you can capture one person alive, you will be able to know the real location of the black tiger mountain. "


    "That makes sense, but it''s hard to do."


    Captain Xiao smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "there are five captains in the family guard team, all of whom are martial arts in mountain and sea areas. According to the rules, I can only take two captains with me. If only one mountain and sea area is exposed, Heihu mountain conservatively estimates that there will be five mountain and sea areas, or even more!


    The three of us, coupled with you, Master Chu, are no more than four martial artists in the mountain and sea. Although we are confident and our own strength is stronger than those wild ways of becoming bandits, we can only beat the four and dare not say we will win. In this case, it is difficult to capture the enemy''s mountain and sea martial artists alive. "


    "Captain Xiao doesn''t have to worry. We are laying out in advance. The enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. Naturally, we can''t measure the real situation with the strength on paper, and..."


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and gave captain Xiao a shot of cardiotonic. When he spoke, Captain Xiao opposite seemed to hesitate.


    In captain Xiao''s opinion, although suppressing bandits is a good thing for the people, it should be the responsibility of the government, and they are only the guards of the palace. Why do they have to fight with those mountain bandits?


    If his own strength is stronger, it''s OK, but now it''s clear that the black tiger mountain is more dominant, and he can''t help but start to retreat.


    And then


    A thin voice, like a mosquito, crossed the crowd and directly conveyed it to captain Xiao''s ears.


    "... I''ll go."


    The voice fell, Captain Xiao''s body was shocked, and a ray of surprise appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he knew who the owner of the voice was, and he felt a trace of excitement and joy.


    If it''s that one, it''s nothing to worry about.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun, who was lobbying, raised his eyebrows a little, looked quietly into the dark, and his words stopped at the moment.


    "That''s just... Someone sent a message into the secret?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. He himself had the means to transmit sound into secret, so he was particularly sensitive to the small sound source that no one else could perceive.


    Just now, when Captain Xiao was hesitant, it was obvious that someone in the dark had said something to captain Xiao. Looking at the look of Captain Xiao at the moment, it was obvious that he had been talked about.


    "OK, just do as childe Chu says!"


    As soon as captain Xiao patted the table, he said in high spirits: "the mountain bandits dare to show off their ferocity outside Jinxia city. I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time. Since childe Chu is interested today, we''ll shovel him flat! Vice captain song and vice captain Li, you two go with me to the heiyun mountains to suppress the bandits! "


    "Yes!"


    The two vice captains answered one after another and promised to come down.


    Outside the yard of the guard team, a figure suddenly appeared on the roof and looked at the house in the yard next door. It seemed that he could see Chu Yun directly through the layers of buildings.


    "Good boy, good keen perception..."


    In the murmur, the figure disappeared again.

 Chapter 165

    After leaving Beichen mansion, Chu Yun took Xiao Yang Jian one step ahead to the heiyun mountains in the northwest.


    As soon as he left the city, Chu Yun summoned Xiaobai and asked him to fly towards the Northwest with him. According to the plan, Chu Yun had to step on it in advance to confirm the location of their ambush.


    "Disciple, what are you thinking?"


    Chu Yun looked back at Xiao Yang Jian on Xiao Bai''s back. The latter had been silent since he sat behind his horse.


    "Ah, nothing..."


    Xiao Yang Jian was slightly stunned, then shook his head. After a while, he also realized that there was no need to lie in front of Chu Yun, so he honestly said, "I''m thinking about suppressing bandits... Is it too difficult?"


    Chu Yun stretched out a finger, bent his finger and flicked it on Xiao Yang Jian''s head, making a "bang" sound. It was not very painful, but Xiao Yang Jian was surprised to cover his forehead. He didn''t know what Chu Yun was doing.


    "Don''t think about that."


    Chu Yun shook his head at him and said, "you are still too young and don''t have enough strength to influence anything. I took the initiative to put forward this matter. What you have to do is to unconditionally believe in being a teacher. Therefore, don''t regard the bandits on black tiger mountain as a trouble. They have been a group of dead people since the moment when the teacher decided to fight them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yang Jian''s mouth shriveled, thinking whether it was a little too crazy.


    Chu Yun didn''t want him to think about it anymore. The front turned and said, "what you want to think about now is another question - what kind of person are you going to be?"


    "... what kind of person am I going to be?"


    Xiao Yang was stunned.


    For the eight year old, this problem is too far-reaching and too heavy.


    Before the tragedy of Shunfeng escort agency, eight year old Yang Jian was just an ordinary child. Although he was more precocious and sensible than other children of the same age, he was just a carefree child.


    At that time, what he thought every day was just how to practice hard and lay a good foundation for himself. In the future, he could help his eldest brother and father and take good care of Xiaochan


    After that incident, Yang Jian''s family was destroyed overnight, and the two pillars of his family, his father and his eldest brother, fell down one after another.


    At that time, little Yang Jian really felt that the sky had fallen. When he learned the bad news, he almost fainted, because he already knew what "death" meant compared with heartless and innocent Yang Xiaochan. That means that the two most important people in his life, his father and brother, will never come back in this cruel world, Only he, his mother and sister were left to depend on each other.


    But


    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the bad news and his eyes darkened, he saw that his mother fainted first.


    Little Yang Jian loves his mother very much. Yang is also a good mother, but


    That is also a weak mother.


    When the two pillars of the family collapsed one after another, his mother''s pillar was about to collapse. Xiao Yang Jian didn''t think of anything else, but he realized at that moment that he must not fall down. Otherwise, the family would be over and there would be no hope.


    So, at that moment, little Yang Jianqiang stood up like a little adult, learning from his eldest brother and father to arrange the future affairs.


    When Yang woke up from the vortex of sadness, Xiao Yang Jian had already handled the affairs of the escort agency. Although there must be something wrong in the process, it was the limit for him, who was only eight years old, to rush into the battle and finish the whole process without turning around and becoming a deserter.


    When she learned of these situations, her mother Yang cried very sad. Holding little Yang Jian, she said that in the past, she was a rich lady who didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Before she got married, she was well taken care of by her parents. After she got married, she was well taken care of by her husband. Now that her husband is dead, her little son, who is only eight years old, has to take care of her again


    It is said that being a mother is just. She should have supported and taken care of her children at this time, but the result was


    Xiao Yang Jian clearly remembers how self reproach and pain his mother had at that time.


    So he hid all the grievances and bitterness he had accumulated these days and the impulse to cry with his mother, showed a bright smile and said, "it doesn''t matter, I can."


    At that time, little Yang Jian wanted to do only two things, that is, take good care of his mother and sister, and... Avenge the evil bandits in Heihu mountain.


    At the age of eight, Yang Jian has only his own family in the world. Taking good care of the surviving family and revenge for the dead family is what he has to do.


    And now?


    He worshipped a great master. His mother and sister can be taken good care of.


    And the master will help him to do the revenge.


    Therefore, when Chu Yun asked what kind of person he planned to be, or what he wanted to do in the future, he immediately fell into confusion, because he never thought about this problem.


    "Are you aware?"


    Chu Yun sighed gently and said, "after these days of contact, I have found a problem, that is, you are in a lost state after the upheaval. You are now living to take care of your mother and sister and to avenge your father and brother, but you are not living for yourself. When I ask you this question, I want to wake you up, After today''s revenge, of course you have to take care of your sister and mother, but you must know that it''s not all of your life, nor is it all of your life. You have to have your own life


    What kind of person do you want to be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yang Jian trembled and fell into confusion. With a look similar to asking for help, he looked at Chu Yun and said, "master, what kind of person should I be?"


    "I can''t answer you."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "only you can answer this question. I am your master and your guide. I will help you, but I will not control your life. All I can tell you is to maintain a good attitude and see the world more.


    It is cruel, but sometimes there is temperature. You will find what you like, the direction you pursue and your goal in this diverse world, but the premise is that you should polish your eyes to see, rather than close yourself in a strange circle of living only for others. "


    As he spoke, Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "master, I heard a heartbreaking story before. A guy thought he had done something wrong, leading to the destruction of his family and his sister. After that, in his long life, he only lived for his sister. What he thought and did was to make up for his debt to his sister. Finally, His sister had a good life, but he himself was reduced to a hopeless situation, which is very sad. "


    "Thank you, master. I see."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath and nodded. Although he didn''t know whether the story told by master was talking about himself, he still understood Chu Yun''s meaning, and at the moment, it was also deeply reflected in his heart.

 Chapter 166

    On the south side of the heiyun mountains, there is a very spacious official road, from Jinxia city of Daming prefecture to Tianliang city in the West.


    noon.


    On one side of the official road, dozens or hundreds of figures are dormant in the woods by the side of the road, holding weapons and looking at both sides of the road from time to time. It is obvious that they are waiting for something.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    In the crowd, a young man in a black Python robe, impatiently holding a dog''s tail grass, vomited to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, six heads of the family. According to the news from Jinxia, a group of fat sheep will come today. If we take this, our harvest won''t be much worse than that of eight heads of the family."


    Beside the young man, a middle-aged man with a moustache whispered.


    When the voice fell, the young man snorted coldly and said, "he was lucky that he ran into the fat sheep of Shunfeng escort agency. After that ticket was completed, he was about to ride on my head. What a bastard of his grandmother!"


    "Yes, you are."


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly.


    This young man, named Xu Zhiyun, is one of the sixth bandit leaders in the black tiger mountain.


    The one eyed dragon in his mouth is another bandit leader on the black tiger mountain, ranking eighth.


    Both of them are bandits who have become bandits. Although the ranking is not far away, one is old six and one is old eight, the relationship is extremely poor. If it weren''t for the pressure of big masters and military divisions, the two would have killed each other together. However, even if peace was maintained on the surface, the two sides have been fighting openly and secretly.


    The struggle between bandit leaders is nothing more than who has more brothers and whose means are hard.


    What do bandits rely on to win over people?


    Besides money, there is nothing else. Therefore, whoever takes people to rob more money will attract more brothers and become more popular.


    Just last month, the eight headed one eyed dragon took his brother, took the Shunfeng escort agency and robbed all the escort items. It can be said that he made a fortune. Now he is in full swing on the black tiger mountain. He is about to get rid of the position of old eight and become the leader of the six headed family.


    Soul breaking sword Xu Zhiyun is only in his thirties this year. He is still a young man, and young people are not vigorous? He doesn''t call young people if he''s not energetic, so he can''t stand it at all.


    For the whole month, Xu Zhiyun has been planning to find a way to do a big job and suppress the arrogance of the eight headed one eyed dragon.


    After waiting so long, he finally gave him a chance. Yesterday, a message came from Jinxia city that a caravan from the imperial capital will go to Tianliang city through the black cloud mountains at noon tomorrow.


    Therefore, Xu Zhiyun brought his three confidants and two other brothers who had a good relationship with others, all of whom came here to do the next business.


    "Coming, coming..."


    At this time, there was a slight commotion among the bandits near the end of the team.


    Soon, there was a tremor on the ground. Xu Zhiyun and others in the woods looked shocked. They looked quickly and saw a long team coming from a distance.


    The caravan was tens of meters in front and back. According to visual inspection, the number of escorts was no less than 50. The goods were carried not ordinary horses, but domesticated monsters, including the second and third levels. Not to mention the value of the goods, these monsters alone were very valuable.


    "His grandmother''s, it''s really a fat sheep!"


    Xu Zhiyun''s eyes as like as two peas were greedy and bloodthirsty, and the faces of hundreds of bandits beside him were identical.


    After confirming the value of the caravan, Xu Zhiyun immediately looked at the head and tail of the caravan, looking for the master of escorting the goods. Then he saw that Captain Xiao and another vice captain were riding a tall horse, pressing the handle of the knife and looking around for vigilance and inspection.


    "Two mountain and sea warriors... Hey, they are all here to deliver vegetables to grandpa!"


    Xu Zhiyun sneered twice, winked at the moustache beside him and said, "don''t worry, put them in front and fight again. You should be cruel and fatal!"


    They set up an ambush here. It''s certainly unreasonable not to use shady moves. When they received the news, they decided to start, and they had dug traps and ambushes on the road ahead.


    Once the caravan passes by, those mechanism traps are certainly martial artists who can''t threaten the mountain and sea, but the caravan and ordinary martial artists behind can''t escape.


    At that time, it will be easy for the mountain and sea warriors of the caravan to get away, and the bandits of black tiger mountain will not stop them. However, if they want to take away the goods in danger, it will be as difficult as heaven. This is also the main purpose of the bandits of black tiger mountain. They only want goods, and killing is just incidental.


    "Stop --"


    At this time, Captain Xiao in front of the queue changed his face. Suddenly, he cut out and cut into the woods by the road.


    Even when she heard a scream of "ah", a bandit close to the official line exposed his existence and was directly killed by Captain Xiao.


    "There''s an ambush, get out! The tail of the team becomes the head of the team, and the head of the team''s cover is broken! "


    Xiao''s team roared when they grew up, and the whole caravan immediately began to change. They turned their horses and showed well-trained experience. It was almost a breathing time, and they had quickly fled in the direction of coming.


    "... want to run?!"


    Xu Zhiyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Captain Xiao''s vigilance was so strong that he directly found their ambush. It was an accident in his heart. But soon, he immediately stood up, waved a knife and chased after him. At the same time, he shouted, "brothers, follow me. You can''t let these fat sheep run away!"


    As the voice fell, the mountain bandits in the woods on both sides of the official road suddenly rushed out, from ambush to sudden pursuit.


    When Captain Xiao saw this behind the scenes after the end of the team was broken, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth and showed a sneer.


    The bandits thought they had got information and ambushed the caravan.


    But in fact, it was only the false news they released in advance. The caravan was also false. It was the people in Beichen family who planned to pit Heihu mountain in advance.


    So in essence, the bandits in Heihu mountain thought they were on the second floor, but in fact they were on the first floor, while the people in the caravan were on the surface on the first floor, but in fact they were in the stratosphere.


    At the moment, Captain Xiao saw through the roadside ambush and took the initiative to retreat. In fact, he was also luring the bandits in Heihu mountain to take the bait and turn the situation into a more favorable situation for them.


    After all


    If you break into the trap set by the bandits, it is obviously not what captain Xiao wants.


    At the moment, he pretended to see through the bandits of black tiger mountain and lured them to pursue, which was tantamount to letting all the designs of the bandits of black tiger mountain fall into the void, exposing the hidden power of black tiger mountain to the light. In this way, he mastered the active position.


    "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth!"


    Xu Zhiyun laughed and threw out this set of slang when he came out. It was a tribute to his professional characteristics, and then he pursued with five martial artists in the mountain and sea at full speed.


    "One, two, three... Four, five, six... Tong is a total of six martial artists in the mountains and seas. That''s it?"


    Captain Xiao sneered. On the surface, there were only two mountain and sea martial guards in the caravan, he and vice captain Li, but in fact, there were also vice captain song who hid his cultivation and Chu Yun who followed in the dark.


    And


    The big man who said ''I''ll go''.


    Everyone in front is unimportant. Just the adult in the back is enough to sweep away the bandits in black tiger mountain.


    Therefore, Captain Xiao had no pressure at all at the moment. When he saw six martial artists in the mountains and seas coming with hundreds of bandits, he did not hesitate to prepare to fight back.


    They had already prepared the plan. In the process of being pursued, they took some heavy weapons carried by the caravan by surprise.


    Those domesticated monsters carry big boxes, which are not gold, silver and jewelry, let alone cultivation resources. They are all weapons.


    When the bandits came after them, a well-trained bodyguard of Beichen mansion quickly climbed up the monster to open those boxes and activate weapons to fight back.


    A world war is about to attack and defend the enemy. The pursued will turn into a ruthless butcher''s knife and launch a fatal attack on these pursuing bandits.


    And just then


    Abnormal protrusion.


    A figure suddenly appeared from a distance, with a hot long sword in his hand. The sword body was burning with rolling dragon fire. Only a sword crossed from the horizon, it was like a meteor cutting through the night sky, bringing a gorgeous and amazing arc.


    From left to right, the trajectory of the arc just covers five of the six mountain and sea martial arts. The small fire line successively starts from the neck of the first person, to the chest of the second person, to the ribs of the third person, to the abdomen of the fourth person, and then to the waist of the fifth person.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sword light flashed, and the bodies of the five mountain and sea warriors were divided into two.


    The first person, whose head was cut off directly from the neck by that slight arc, the second person, whose atrium was cut off directly from the chest, fell off from the trunk with his head on his shoulder, the third person, who was stopped and cut off from the rib position, and the fourth and fifth person, who were cut off directly from the waist.


    After only one sword, blood flowed all over the sky.


    Xu Zhiyun was stunned.


    Because a sword stopped in front of him, and the blade pointed directly at his throat. Even if he moved forward, the sword would mercilessly pierce his throat and take his life.


    At Xu Zhiyun''s side, there was a constant sound of blood splashing. It was the sound that the bodies of his three confidants and two other helpers were directly cut off.


    The blood splashes all over the sky, ruthlessly splashing and spraying everywhere, dyed his head and face red, and his clothes were soon soaked with blood. But he opened his eyes and found that the young man in white opposite was spotless, and there was not even a drop of blood on the white clothes.


    One sword, five people.


    Five experts in the mountain and sea, five frightening bandits!


    All died under the sword!


    Xu Zhiyun was stunned, and captain Xiao was also stunned. There was silence on the whole official road. Only the bodies of the five mountain and sea bandits fell to the ground and made a "patter patter" sound.


    No one knows why Xu Zhiyun is still alive, and no one will doubt whether the sword can directly kill Xu Zhiyun. The man holding the sword took the initiative to leave Xu Zhiyun alive. If he wants, the sword can actually kill all six bandits.


    ... that''s six martial artists in the mountains and seas!


    "This, this is too strong..."


    Captain Xiao stood stunned and looked at the five corpses on the ground. They were all dead, dry and crisp. There was no room for resistance.


    This is an absolute crushing and subversive common sense, because even if the strong in Nirvana can do it, I''m afraid that''s all?


    No


    The strength of the strong in Nirvana depends on the embodiment of the law. When they start, they are powerful and earth shaking. Even those who can do it and kill the five mountain and sea martial arts can never be so delicate and light.


    Chu Yun''s sword is amazing. No matter the timing, strength and speed, it is perfect and just right. This is not a problem that can be explained by the realm alone. The hand of this sword can only be associated with four words, that is¡ª¡ª


    Master Kendo!


    A 20-year-old master of Kendo!


    The unity of man and sword is invincible!

 Chapter 167

    The sword light fell and the heads of the five people were different.


    In the dark, on the side of the mountain road.


    Xiao Yang Jian rode on the back of Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai. He was surprised to see this scene and was shocked five times.


    Although he can''t make a specific perception of the cultivation of those mountain bandits, he still has... Basic common sense!


    The six mountain bandits all walk in the sky. Only the strong ones above the mountain and sea can do this!


    And Shifu he killed five martial artists in the mountains and seas with one sword.


    So neat, so amazing!


    "What kind of person do I want to be..."


    At this moment, recalling Chu Yun''s question, Xiao Yang Jian suddenly had the answer in his heart - what he wanted to be was a person like master!


    The five famous mountains and seas were killed in an instant. Such a fierce scene immediately shocked the bandits present.


    Seeing the only strong mountain and sea, Xu Zhiyun, their sixth leader, has now fallen into the hands of Chu Yun. The bandits are desperate, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, and flee to the four directions.


    Captain Xiao and the guards of Beichen mansion recovered from the shock at the moment, and quickly caught up with them. In a moment, the attack and defense reversed, and the pursued caravan has now become the people who chase and kill the bandits.


    In this encirclement and suppression, Xu Zhiyun, standing opposite Chu Yun, looked at the sword blade close at hand. His eyes showed surprise and fear. He was a fierce bandit. At the moment, he disappeared without a trace. His body trembled as if he were a frightened sheep.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Yun raised a finger, put it in front of his lips, made a silent gesture and said, "from now on, what I ask, what you answer, if you say the wrong words, you will die."


    The sound was not cold, and even had a warm and easy-going feeling. However, in Xu Zhiyun''s ears, it seemed as if there was a bone chilling wind blowing from the head to his heels.


    "Ying... Hero... If you want to know anything, just ask. The little one must know everything and say everything..."


    Xu Yunzhi said tremblingly, staring at the tip of the sword in front of him. He was afraid that Chu Yun would not pay attention and his life would be finished.


    "Very good."


    Chu Yun showed a faint smile and said, "I came for revenge and came to take the life of your leader, but I know that he almost never leaves black tiger mountain, so can you help me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhiyun moved in his heart. Only then did he know that Chu Yun came for the dragon in the cloud who was in charge of their family. It seems that there are some private grievances between the two sides.


    If so, it would be easy to do. Although the murderer has been his five subordinates in the mountain and sea territory as soon as he came up, since he has saved his life, he must be able to use him.


    "Hero, how do you want me to help you?"


    Xu Zhiyun flattered.


    "I want to know the details of black tiger mountain, how to climb it, what defensive forces are on the mountain, and a series of intelligence. Tell me what you know."


    Chu Yun looked at him calmly, his eyes seemed to contain a trace of appreciation.


    Xu Zhiyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said slowly, "big brother... No, the beast of the dragon in the cloud has indeed stayed on the black tiger mountain. Except for the leaders who can sit in the top position, other brothers can''t even see him. The real black tiger mountain is hidden in the mountains, behind the Xifeng ridge and Luoyan gorge. There is a maze outside the mountain all the year round, Only on a specific full moon night can we spend the array in a special way. "


    "What special method?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Zhiyun paused, did not answer, but stared at Chu Yun: "hero, I told you this method. Can you spare my life? Since you are here to be the leader of the family, it should be irrelevant to let me play such a small role? "


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "as long as you say the way to enter the black tiger mountain, I promise not to kill you."


    Xu Zhiyun looked at the people around him. Captain Xiao had taken all the fugitive bandits with a guard. He caught them and killed them. He said with a gamble: "you must swear in public that you won''t kill me, so I can believe it. Otherwise, if you turn around and repent, I might as well die directly!"


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun''s lips were hooked, revealing a smile. In the face of Xu Zhiyun''s hob meat, his heart was also funny.


    In Xu Zhiyun''s opinion, people like Chu Yun have extraordinary bearing. They want face and demeanor at first sight. They are referred to as pretending to be forced criminals for short. Once they swear in public that they can''t kill him, they will certainly not repent.


    After all


    He is just an insignificant little role. Where is more important than the face of such a hero?


    "OK, I promise you."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked around and said, "I swear, if you tell me how to enter the black tiger mountain, I won''t kill you."


    Xu Zhiyun heard the speech and looked at captain Xiao and others. He suddenly shouted and added: "you can''t let these people do it."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded again and said, "I won''t let these people kill you. Are you satisfied now? My patience is limited. I hope you seize the opportunity and don''t challenge my bottom line. After all, you won''t be the only one in charge of the family in the black cloud mountains. It''s the same when I catch others to ask. "


    After Xu Zhiyun got Chu Yun''s two guarantees, he was completely relieved. He took out a token from his arms and respectfully sent it to Chu Yun.


    "This is the medium to enter the array. A token made of a special material moonlight stone. Only with this token can you go through the fog and enter the black tiger mountain on the night of the full moon."


    Xu Zhiyun said and added: "if you don''t believe it, you can also ask others. On the official road in the southeast, there is our eight headed one eyed dragon in Heihu mountain. He is also a confidant of the dragon in the cloud. He also has this token. You catch him and ask him to see if we are right."


    When he said these words, he obviously meant to bring trouble to the East. He wanted to pull the eight headed one eyed dragon, who was usually unpleasant, to Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech and said, "it seems that you really want the eight masters to be unlucky? What did he do to make you unhappy? "


    "Hero, you don''t know..."


    Xu Zhiyun had no choice but to stand up and said, "in our black tiger mountain, the real leader is only the beast yunzhonglong, who is in charge of the family. He doesn''t do anything at ordinary times. He just stays on the black tiger mountain and waits for our leaders to rob everywhere. We have to give him a share of what we grab


    To be honest, I''ve long been unhappy with the dragon in the cloud!


    The one eyed dragon, relying on a dragon in the bandit number, flatters the dragon in the cloud all day. Last month, he robbed a big order, took off the Shunfeng escort agency in Jinxia City, and gave the dragon in the cloud a big order. Now the boy is almost going to ride on my head and shit on the black tiger mountain. If he couldn''t beat them, I would have turned against these bastards! "


    His words were righteous. He seemed to put himself on the opposite of Yunzhong dragon and one eyed dragon. Together with Chu Yun, he despised and accused these two poisonous dragons.


    But


    Chu Yun looked at him with a strange smile on his face and said, "that''s very good, but it''s a pity that I don''t like being driven by people as guns."


    When the voice fell, Xu Zhiyun trembled in his heart and quickly said with a smile: "look what you said, I didn''t mean it at all. You misunderstood..."


    As he was talking, Xu Zhiyun suddenly saw the long sword in Chu Yun''s hand. The blade shook twice in front of him and pulled out a sword flower.


    Just listen to the "Shua Shua" sound, the sword flowers fall down, and his elixir field is like a broken dam. His spiritual power rushes out. This cultivation achievement is destroyed once.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Xu Zhiyun sent out a painful wail, screamed and fell down from the air. He fell heavily to the ground, with a cold sweat all over his head.


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Yun. His eyes were full of pain and resentment. He sucked cold in pain and couldn''t speak at all, but his eyes were asking Chu Yun why he did this.


    "I just said I wouldn''t kill you. I didn''t say I wouldn''t do anything else for you. I just wasted your cultivation. Look open."


    Chu Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhiyun took a deep breath, and his body twitched twice. He was still rigid. He endured his anger. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Now he has fallen into the hands of Chu Yun and can leave a life. To tell the truth, he is lucky.


    For a martial artist, especially a bandit who licks blood with the tip of a knife, this cultivation is important, but now he can''t keep it, so he can only look at it.


    As long as he can stay alive today, he will probably retire on the spot. With the money he has accumulated as a bandit for so many years, after leaving Daming mansion, he will go to a city where no one knows him. The money is enough for him to spend his life. For a murderous bandit, it is also a good end.


    Nothing else


    How can those poor people, who have worked hard all their lives, compare with his current worth? Even at his lowest point, he is much better than ordinary people.


    On this thought, Xu Zhiyun finally relieved himself, hid the color of resentment in his eyes, looked at Chu Yun and said, "thank you for sparing your life and giving me a chance to reform. In the future, I will accumulate virtue and do good deeds, be a new man, and never touch these things again..."


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding. You amused me. You won''t believe what he did when you said these words."


    Then Chu Yun shouted to the mountain road in the distance, "good disciple, come and see the blood."

 Chapter 168

    Xu Zhiyun, who fell to the ground, immediately trembled, stared at Chu Yun with his eyes, stretched out a trembling finger, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "you don''t promise!"


    "Yes?"


    Chu Yun touched his nose and said, "I just seem to say that I won''t kill you, and these people won''t kill you, that''s all?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Yang Jian, who was riding a unicorn from a distance. His face looked like a smile. He said, "but if you think about it carefully, did I say he wouldn''t kill you¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhiyun breathed deeply, his chest fluctuated violently, and his expression was very excited.


    He never thought that he was wrong. The young man in white in front of him was a less shameful man.


    At this time, if the other party is shameless, his life will be lost.


    Tianma Unicorn slowly flew to Xu Zhiyun''s body and came down from his horse. A young boy stared at Xu Zhiyun who fell to the ground with his eyes and a powerful long gun in his hand. From his eyes, Xu Zhiyun saw a familiar emotion.


    It was a feeling of anger, a feeling of imminent revenge.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Zhiyun grinned and showed a ferocious smile. At this time, he was too lazy to pretend to be a grandson. Anyway, he was dead anyway. He just wanted to hurt the enemy before he died, even if it was just a verbal sting.


    "Your master said he came here for revenge, just for your boy? Tell me, what do you have against us? Your father was killed? Or your mother... "


    Before he finished, the spear in Xiao Yang Jian''s hand suddenly pierced out, directly penetrated Xu Zhiyun''s chest, pierced his heart, and nailed Xu Zhiyun''s body to the ground.


    In this process, Chu Yun has been carefully observing Xiao Yang Jian''s state, and then he found that Xiao Yang Jian''s expression was very calm, and his hands did not tremble at all. When he pulled the head of the overlord soul locking gun out of Xu Zhiyun''s chest, he never had any panic change.


    The calm is terrible and steady.


    This is Chu Yun''s evaluation of Xiao Yang Jian in his heart.


    "This should be your first time to kill."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded. When he was about to pull out the overlord soul lock gun, he suddenly spun the gun body and let the gun edge rotate in Xu Zhiyun''s chest. After completely breaking his heart, he safely pulled out the gun edge, then took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on the gun edge.


    After wiping the blood dry, Xiao Yang Jian threw his handkerchief on the ground, looked at Chu Yun and said, "master, do you think I''m too calm and cold-blooded?"


    "Yes, a little."


    Chu Yun nodded undeniably, then smiled at himself and said, "I still remember that after the first time I killed someone, my mind was blank for a long time. It''s far less calm than you are now, but... It''s not cold-blooded. Your experience is ahead. I can understand you as a teacher."


    The killing of Xu Zhiyun was of course the first time that Xiao Yang Jian really started to kill, but when he defeated the two scoundrels in the hall of Yang''s house, Xiao Yang Jian also mistakenly thought that he had killed one of them, Zhang Qin.


    In that experience, Xiao Yang Jian''s performance was the same as that of ordinary people. Some were at a loss, some couldn''t believe it, and some were difficult to accept


    The most important thing is that Xiao Yang Jian at that time relaxed his vigilance. Zhang Qin, who was pretended to be dead, sprinkled a handful of lime powder and almost capsized in the gutter and was killed.


    That experience taught him a lesson, so after that, he kept telling himself that there was nothing terrible about killing people. He thought he killed people, but in fact, nothing was the most terrible thing.


    Therefore, when he killed Xu Zhiyun this time, little Yang Jian had no thoughts in his heart. What he thought was how to make the enemy under the gun die thoroughly. He would be relieved only when he saw the enemy die completely.


    "Thank you, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian whispered his thanks to Chu Yun for his understanding.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, patted him on the shoulder, then looked at captain Xiao on the side and said, "this action, so far, can be said to be a complete success. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "Childe Chu is serious."


    Captain Xiao quickly waved his hand, a kind smile on his face, and his attitude was more friendly than before. Even in his eyes, he could see a trace of awe. He hurriedly said, "we just followed and hit. We don''t have any chance to really contribute. How can we bear the thanks of childe Chu."


    The fact is true. From the beginning of the battle, Captain Xiao and two vice captains have been paddling. Chu Yun cut five of the six mountain and sea warriors on the side of Heihu mountain as soon as he came out, and the last one is the uniform with a pinch in hand. They don''t use them at all.


    "If captain Xiao didn''t attract fire from the front with his brothers, I wouldn''t have such a good chance to hit it."


    Chu Yunqian said modestly and then said, "however, the same trick is enough for these cunning bandits. For the next thing, you don''t need captain Xiao''s action. You can go home directly."


    "That''s all right?"


    Captain Xiao raised his eyebrows. Now, although they have annihilated the faction of the six master soul breaking sabre, compared with the whole sphere of influence of black tiger mountain, it is not a heavy blow. It can only be said that they have just started. Is it too early for Chu Yun to ask them to leave now?


    But


    At the thought of Chu Yunfang''s amazing sword, Captain Xiao couldn''t help being silent.


    With such strength, they didn''t need their help from the beginning. Now that the attribute of tool man has been played, Chu Yun really doesn''t need their help. After knowing the specific location of Heihu mountain, Chu Yun''s recklessness alone is enough to suppress bandits.


    "Yes, just here."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Immediately, he arched his hand to captain Xiao and looked somewhere in the dark. There was a faint smile on his face. He nodded slightly, which was a question mark.


    In the dark, a figure quietly disappeared. Before leaving, the voice entered the secret and threw a word to captain Xiao, saying, "go, he can."


    When the voice fell, Captain Xiao was shocked. He also said goodbye to Chu Yun, and then took the members of the escort disguised as a caravan to clean the battlefield and prepare to return to Jinxia city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian walked into the depths of the black cloud mountains and headed for the location of the black tiger mountain.


    "When Xu Zhiyun explained the situation just now, did you hear it?"


    Chu Yun asked as he walked.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, took a deep breath and said, "he said that the eight headed one eyed dragon in Heihu mountain is the murderer who killed my father. Now he is on the official road in the southwest."


    "Yes, we''ll kill him now."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian''s body shook, forced down his excitement and nodded to Chu Yun. At this moment, a lot of complex meanings appeared in his eyes.


    While walking on the road, Chu Yun counted the time of the day. The closest full moon night was three days later. It happened that in these three days, he could take Xiao Yang Jian for a good stroll around the periphery of the heiyun mountains.


    On the way to the southwest, the master and apprentice passed a village. Originally, they were not ready to go in. When they passed by, a sharp eyed man saw them at the entrance of the village. He immediately brightened his eyes and shouted.


    "Someone passed by. It looks like two fat sheep!"


    The man shouted, and the village soon became lively. Strong men with ferocious faces, carrying weapons, came out of each household. Among them, there were even some tough women who were big and thick. From a distance, they were not much different from a strong man.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun touched his nose and showed a strange smile on his face. Instead of passing by, he took Xiao Yang Jian and walked head-on to the village.


    "Oh, you dare to bring it to the door by yourself. I really don''t know the simplicity of the folk customs in the heiyun mountains? Ha ha ha, two silly fat sheep! "


    The strong man at the entrance of the village shouted and carried a machete made of black iron in his hand. Although it was not up to the grade, it waved like a deterrent.


    "Disciple, go."


    Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder, pointed to the villains at the entrance of the village and said, "these people are the same as the bandits in Heihu mountain, so go and kill them as a teacher''s experience for you."


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian nodded silently. This is what he had guessed. Otherwise, how could he stay in front of this small village in the sight of master.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath, holding the overlord soul lock gun in his hand, and took a firm step.


    When he was talking to Shifu, twenty or thirty figures had gathered at the entrance of the village opposite him. Among them, the cultivation accomplishments were high and low. Most of them were martial arts in the physical realm, and a few two or three were martial arts in the critical territory. They had the means to control the long-range attack of spiritual power.


    In the past, even if Xiao Yang Jian had the highest cultivation in the physical realm, he certainly didn''t dare to fight with so many people at the same time. After all, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands, and the other party also had a critical territory warrior whose cultivation exceeded his great realm, who could control his spiritual power to attack him remotely.


    But now


    Knowing that Chu Yun was behind him, little Yang Jian had no pressure in his heart.

 Chapter 169

    Dozens of figures came from the entrance of the village.


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath, grasped the overlord soul locking gun in his hand, stepped forward with a firm step, and the front of the gun hit forward.


    Like a dragon entering the sea, Xiao Yang Jian rushed into the crowd with a gun. His moves were open and close, sweeping thousands of troops with the advantage of long weapons.


    With this wave, these villains were afraid to get close. Several people went around behind Xiao Yang Jian and wanted to sneak attack from behind. However, Xiao Yang Jian easily reacted and swept through with a gun. One person was killed on the spot and two people were badly hurt.


    "Shit, let''s stick to the idea. Let''s go together. Don''t leave your hand!"


    Someone said hello.


    The voice fell, and the others came forward one after another. They attacked Xiao Yang Jian in a group. All kinds of attacks from all directions were like raindrops.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s response is also very simple, that is, he rushes in one direction, kills a path of blood, and tries to avoid falling into the enemy''s situation.


    It has to be said that it is very rare for a beginner who is not rich in combat experience to have such a clear idea and understanding.


    Chu Yun looked around and nodded with appreciation.


    At this time, he saw that not everyone in the crowd at the entrance of the village had killed Xiao Yang Jian. There were so few two or three people staring at him. It seemed that they were afraid of him running away. It was also a bit like pressing down for those unruly people for fear of Chu Yun''s sudden attack in the past.


    "Oh."


    When Chu Yun realized this, he couldn''t help laughing. He waved to those people and said, "don''t think too much. You''re making me laugh."


    He chose not to fight and didn''t join the war because he wanted to press Xiao Yang Jian. The martial artists in the critical territory opposite him had the same idea as him... To be honest, the first question that came to Chu Yun''s mind at this time was


    Do you match it?


    It can be seen that the cultivation accomplishments of those people in the critical territory should belong to the highest level in this village. They are used to bossing and being ridiculed by Chu Yun at ordinary times. They can''t sit still immediately. They rush forward one after another and take Chu Yun down with a lot of dirty words.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t look at it. He shook his head and looked away. At the same time, he bent his fingers and played several streamers, which ran through the eyebrows of those people in an instant.


    Just listen to the sound of "Putong" one after another. Those figures fell to the ground one after another and died silently. In their high self-esteem, their cultivation in a critical situation is already regarded as the word "master", but in fact... In the eyes of the real strong, they are nothing.


    For such a delay, Chu Yun saw that the war situation over Xiao Yang Jian had evolved more and more intense.


    Xiao Yang Jian rushed left and right, charging in one direction, which always made it impossible for the villains to surround him, and a few sporadic people came forward and were directly killed by Xiao Yang Jian with a overlord soul locking gun.


    In the low-end battle, the power that a good magic weapon can exert is really too important. The weapons in the hands of those tricksters can''t even resist an attack with the overlord soul locking gun. As long as they meet, they will be directly pierced by the overlord soul locking gun.


    Among the troublemakers, there are also two or three martial artists in a critical area who have the means of long-range attack. They have been hanging at the end of the team from a distance and use their spiritual power to attack Xiao Yang Jian.


    However, at this time, it was Xiao Yang Jian''s turn to break the demon spirit. During the previous test, Chu Yun used the strength of martial arts in the stone territory, and failed to do anything about the broken demon spirit. These only a few wild martial arts in the critical territory were even worse.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with this boy?"


    Some people can''t help scolding.


    With their shallow vision, they have never seen such a powerful weapon or Xiao Yang Jian, a rare and unique spirit. Therefore, for them, the whole battle is a battle that completely subverts common sense. Some don''t understand what happened.


    And ignorance comes at the cost of life.


    After a long time


    Xiao Yang Jian shot through the last enemy. He was a very obscene warrior in the critical territory. He had been hanging behind and used his spiritual power to sneak into Xiao Yang Jian''s key points, such as his eyes, throat and the position of the next three routes. In short, he did everything and was very despicable.


    After the situation reversed, seeing that the general situation was gone, the man began to retreat and prepare to run away first, but he was caught up by Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Call -"


    Xiao Yang Jian took a long breath and looked at the last body falling in front of him. He slowly pulled out the blade of the overlord soul lock gun, watched the strands of soul fragments tightly bound by the gun body, and his mood gradually returned to peace.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, passed by corpses, came to Xiao Yang Jian''s side and said, "how do you feel?"


    "What a waste..."


    Xiao Yang Jian frowned and thought about the battle just now. He said, "when I was playing just now, my mood was still a little tense and I didn''t fully let go, which led me to miss many opportunities. I can say that I failed in dealing with many details, and there is a lot of room for improvement."


    "How many places can you recall?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Six."


    After thinking in silence for a while, Xiao Yang Jian came to the position of just now and said, "the first place is here. At that time, there were three people in front of me, attacking me from this direction, side, rear and front. At that time, someone was chasing after me, so he chose to avoid. In fact, when all the enemies in the four directions were close, Seize a suitable opportunity and hit at least two of them at the same time... "


    As he spoke, Yang Jian felt deeply ashamed of his poor performance. As he was talking, he saw that the master''s figure in front of him changed suddenly, just like separation, and changed three other figures.


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you to practice again."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    Then he manipulated the phantoms, picked up the weapons of the troublemakers from the ground, and completely simulated the scene at that time. There was no difference in the position and posture of each person. After saying "start", he manipulated the phantoms and killed Xiao Yang Jian.


    Little Yang Jian''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Shifu had such ability to reproduce the scene almost the same as that just now.


    Suddenly, he seized the opportunity to move forward to avoid walking. At the same time, before Chu Yun''s several phantoms were about to collide together, he propped the overlord soul locking gun to the ground, jumped up with the brace, and avoided four attacks. At the same time, people waved their guns in mid air, even if they hit two of them.


    "Very good."


    Chu Yun nodded and was very satisfied with Xiao Yang Jian''s performance. He said, "remember this feeling. If you encounter a similar situation in the future, you will know how to deal with it and where to next?"


    Xiao Yang Jian bowed to Chu Yun excitedly to thank him. Then he hurried to the other side and said, "the second place is here, at that time..."


    He said that he talked about the scene at that time and the inappropriate places he had handled, and then Chu Yun cooperated with him and rehearsed again.


    This was also true in the next few places. After a total of six drills, Xiao Yang felt that he had gained a lot.


    Fighting is to increase their combat experience.


    If you fight only by instinct and subconsciously, no matter how many times you play, the harvest may not be very good. Chu Yun''s cultivation of Xiao Yang Jian at the moment is such a good habit of resuming after doing things.


    This can make Xiao Yang Jian clearly realize what he did not do well enough in the battle just now. After focusing on it and changing it on the spot, Xiao Yang Jian can make the most correct response without thinking when facing such a situation next time.


    Many people say that a master''s fighting consciousness, but this thing is not innate. It is more determined through a lot of training and memory.


    Of course


    In these six drills, Xiao Yang Jian didn''t always get out of the dilemma in the way of optimal solution. In one place, Xiao Yang Jian chose to avoid, but later he felt that he had the opportunity to fight back, so he tried seven times, but all failed.


    In this process, Chu Yun did not give an answer, but asked Xiao Yang Jian to find the optimal solution in that ideal by himself in the process of constant trial and error.


    He will only objectively say what is the main reason for Yang''s failure after Yang''s attempt, so as to guide yang to establish his own fighting thinking.


    Finally, on the ninth time, Xiao Yang Jian successfully cleared the customs and completed a Jedi anti kill in adversity. When Chu Yun''s phantom was broken by Xiao Yang Jian, he could hardly help shouting excitedly.


    "Great!"


    Xiao Yang Jian waved his fist, and his excited face turned red. Then he suddenly realized that what he had just broken was the phantom of master. This excitement was too much to say, so he quickly restrained his emotions, bowed respectfully to Chu Yun and said, "thank you for your hard guidance, master. I''m very grateful."


    "Don''t say such polite words if you are my teacher and apprentice."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Xiao Yang Jian smiled, then scratched his head with some embarrassment and asked, "master, you have been watching the war outside all the time. What you think and see should be more comprehensive than me. From my perspective, there are six places I have disclosed, but in your eyes, it must be far more than that?"


    "It''s precious that you can realize this."


    Chu Yun also smiled, and the corners of his lips made a slight arc. He patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "however, you don''t have to consider what you see in master''s eyes now, because your realm hasn''t come yet. It''s perfect to correct these six mistakes within your ability.


    Of course, there must be a better way to do it here. However, your realm has not reached, so it is not suitable for you.


    For a simple example, there is a river in front of us. Ordinary people can swim there with their ability, while rich people can choose to go there by boat. Powerful warriors can walk on the water and run there, while stronger warriors can even fly directly in the air


    You are just an ordinary person now. Within your ability, it is the optimal solution to swim past. At the same time, it is also the limit you can achieve in your realm. Master can fly past, but my method is not suitable for you. If you think too much, you will only be disturbed by it. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang Jian nodded deeply and said, "I understand. Thank you for your guidance."

 Chapter 170

    The battle at the head of the village took place quickly and ended quickly.


    When the fighting subsided, some people came out of the village and looked out of the village.


    As soon as Chu Yun looked, he saw several tiger headed children looking at him with curious and nervous eyes.


    "Master..."


    When Xiao Yang Jian saw those peers, his heart sank.


    The villains just now can almost be regarded as the prepared mountain bandits of black tiger mountain, and even there may be official mountain bandits. In addition, these people take the initiative to take the lives of their teachers and disciples, so when Xiao Yang Jian kills, he has no psychological pressure.


    But


    At present, these figures are just small children as big as him. Several people are younger than him, similar to his sister Yang Xiaochan.


    If Xiao Yang Jian wants to attack these children, he can''t get through this psychological defense line.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Chu Yun said and walked towards the village.


    Although the old housekeeper said that the villagers in the heiyun mountains share the same spirit and shield each other with the bandits in the Heihu mountain, it''s the so-called saying that hearing is false and seeing is true. The fact is close at hand. You''d better go and have a look by yourself.


    The master and apprentice went to the village and saw the words "Quanyong village" on the stone tablet at the entrance of the village. However, the years are far away, and the lines on the surface of the stone tablet have almost been weathered and clean.


    "Run, they''re in the village..."


    Several children were scared and hurriedly dispersed. They fled to the houses on the four sides in disorder and went back to their own yard.


    Chu Yun walked into it quietly, looked at the way every family was closed, and calmly said, "who is the village head? Come out and talk. "


    The voice fell. From a small courtyard near the entrance of the village, an old thin old man came out and trembled to Chu Yun. The weak man seemed to fall down in a gust of wind.


    "Old man, are you the head of Quanyong village?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Used to be..."


    The old man sighed gently, looked at the bodies outside the village and said, "the current village head has been killed by you just now."


    Chu Yun followed his eyes and saw the man with the highest cultivation among the several corpses outside the village. He nodded casually.


    Then Chu Yun looked at the old man and said, "listen to what you mean, did this man rob your village head?"


    "In fact, I let you out. What''s a word... It''s called abdication and abdication..."


    The old man looked strange. He sighed softly and said, "it doesn''t make any difference to say it was robbed. Anyway, if I didn''t give up my seat at that time, it would be difficult for Quanyong village to be peaceful..."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded, moved a small stone pier from outside the yard and put it in front of him. Then he sat down, looked at the old man with a smile and said, "please bother your old man and tell me what happened in Quanyong village."


    "Alas..."


    It seemed hard to say, or to refuse. In short, the old man sighed, and then began to talk.


    This black cloud mountain range is located at the junction of Jinxia city and Tianliang city in Daming Prefecture. Because of its special geographical location, Tianliang City existed as an enemy border city many years ago and was later incorporated into the territory by Tianji Dynasty. Therefore, the place has been uneasy since ancient times.


    For nearly a hundred years, the heiyun mountains have been in a state of rampant banditry, but there has been no unified cottage before.


    Before the emergence of black tiger mountain, Quanyong village, like other villages in the mountains, was barely self-protection and had little contact with the outside world. Every once in a while, it would be looted by wandering bandits, and the life was very hard.


    After the emergence of Heihu mountain, the big leader Yunzhong dragon made it a rule not to allow the bandits of Heihu mountain to rob the villages in heiyun mountain.


    In exchange, all villages in the heiyun mountains should provide shelter for the bandits in Heihu mountain when they need it and help them escape the search and arrest of the government.


    This is a good thing of mutual benefit. Everyone acknowledges this, but it is far from enough to say that the black cloud mountains at this time are a paradise for people.


    As the saying goes


    There always are measures to against the policies.


    Although the leader of Heihu mountain explicitly forbids bandits from robbing the village, it is easy to change their nature. The ferocity of bandits will not disappear because of this order and become gentle and elegant gentlemen.


    They really don''t rob openly in the village, but they don''t do a lot of things such as bullying men and women, rape, prostitution and looting. The villagers in each village are just tools for the bandits in Heihu mountain to satisfy their personal desires.


    For the villagers of Quanyong village, the difference between the black tiger mountain and the black tiger mountain is that before, there was an uncertain group of people to bully them, but now it has become a fixed group of people to bully them.


    But although they were bullied


    But


    The people of black tiger mountain at least have principles. Limited by the order of the dragon in the cloud, they won''t do too cruel things.


    This is already a great benefit to many villagers.


    Therefore, after the establishment of black tiger mountain, the rule of bandits in various villages has become extremely stable. Although they also don''t do much personnel, for the villagers, this grievance is much better than their previous situation, so most people can bear it.


    Even, among them, many people climb the fire and take the initiative to please the mountain bandits who enter the village, just in order to join the ranks of black tiger mountain, and then turn around and squeeze the others in the village.


    Those weak villains who were killed by Xiao Yang Jian at the entrance of the village are basically such people.


    "History is really similar."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Listening to the old man''s narration, Chu Yun had a feeling of dreaming back to his previous life. From this description, he seemed to see several very classic film and television characters and jumped out of his mind.


    Then, when he looked at the old village head of Quanyong village again, he couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart - how much like ordinary people bullied by little Japan and the puppet army.


    Of course, this is just a wonderful metaphor. In fact, the two sides can not completely draw an equal sign. There is no family feud between the old village head and ordinary villagers and the bandits in black tiger mountain. It is just the relationship between predators and hunted prey.


    "How many of those people who were just killed by my disciples are from black tiger mountain?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s basically all... No, those who flatter very loudly recently. They would have done it soon... But now it seems that their dream is about to come to naught."


    The old village head replied frankly, even with a little humor.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "villages like you should be everywhere in the heiyun mountains? This is how the bandits of Heihu mountain hide in your village? "


    "Yes."


    The old village head nodded again, hesitated and said, "hero, I have a sentence. I don''t know what to say?"


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Yun nodded and asked others a lot of questions for so long. It''s natural to answer one now.


    The old village head heard the speech, pondered for a moment and said, "if you are just a Xiake passing by here, I advise you not to go any further. The bandits on the black tiger mountain are powerful. You can''t defeat those villains alone with a little apprentice. But if you are a member of the government who came to suppress the bandits... "


    "So what?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "If you come to suppress the bandits, I suggest you catch the thief first and the king first. As long as you can catch the dragon in the clouds, the trouble of black tiger mountain will be solved..."


    The old village head sighed slowly and said, "the government has been to suppress bandits several times before, but as long as Yunzhong dragon is still alive, no matter which village people dare not expose the people of Heihu mountain, because the government will leave sooner or later, and Yunzhong dragon is always there, they will be retaliated by Heihu mountain.


    But


    If the dragon in the clouds is gone, the stone on the hearts of the people in the heiyun mountains will be removed. The government will send someone to suppress the bandits. I can assure you that no one is willing to protect those animals. "


    "Good advice."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded to the old village head, "also very brave."


    The old village head showed a dry smile on his face, shook his head and said, "they are already half buried people. What courage is there... If one day, before I die, I can see that Quanyong village recovers a sunny sky, the little old man will be willing to die."

 Chapter 171

    As an authentic villager who has lived in the heiyun mountains all his life, although the old village head can''t read or understand any knowledge, his eyes for the world are still bright.


    There are only two things that are most difficult to solve the problem of bandits in Heihu mountain, which puzzles the government. The first is that the local people shield the bandits from colluding with each other. The second is that the high-level of Heihu mountain has always been hidden behind the scenes, which makes the villagers extremely afraid.


    As long as the roots of Heihu mountain are not pulled out, ordinary villagers living in heiyun mountain will never dare to stand up and find out the bandits in their village, because they still have to live here. After the government leaves, they are afraid of strong retaliation from Heihu mountain.


    The proposal put forward by the old village head at the moment can be said to be straight to the heart of the problem. As long as the leader of Heihu mountain is killed, there will be no place for bandits in heiyun mountain.


    But


    The old village head''s words also caused great trouble for himself.


    As I said just now, in the village, many villagers just want to climb the fire and attach potential. They bully the villagers with the bandits and let themselves be masters for a time.


    The old village head''s words are undoubtedly an excellent handle. If anyone wants to kneel and lick the bandits in black tiger mountain, he can send the old village head out as a name.


    "Master..."


    Little Yang Jian was smart and quickly figured out the joints, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Should he screen these people present again and deal with the villagers who had this tendency? This is somewhat inhumane


    After all, regardless of the trace, there is no perfect person. If you have this idea and haven''t put it into action, you shouldn''t be judged in advance.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and came to the old village head. He glanced at the eyes from every household, spoke loudly and swept the whole village with his spiritual power to ensure that everyone could clearly hear his next speech.


    "My teachers and disciples are here to suppress the bandits. No matter what you have on your mind, you should wait here for seven days. Within seven days, either the bandits will be broken, or the heads of my teachers and disciples will be suspended above the stronghold. However, no matter what the outcome, you should polish your eyes and should not be in a hurry."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    These words have been made very clear. Even if some villagers want to take the old village head as a candidate, don''t go now and wait for seven days. If seven days later, master and apprentice Chu Yun are killed by bandits in Heihu mountain, it''s not too late for them to send the candidate again. If seven days later, master and apprentice Chu Yun are successful in suppressing bandits, they should immediately forget about this, So as not to go the wrong way and fall to pieces.


    "Worthy of being a master, I thought of such a good treatment so soon!"


    Little Yang Jian''s eyes showed a surprise.


    He is a smart boy. Naturally, he understands the meaning of Chu Yun''s words. It can be said that he thinks completely from the perspective of the villagers and gives the most reasonable suggestion. In this way, the life of the old village head should be saved - if they can win in seven days.


    After Chu Yun showed his strength in killing five famous mountains and seas with that sword, Xiao Yang Jian had already determined that the bandits in Heihu mountain would die.


    "Thank you, little old man..."


    The old village head arched his hand at Chu Yun.


    "Little things."


    Chu Yun said, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, disciple. It''s getting late and continue on our way."


    "Yes, master..."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, followed behind Chu Yun, and left Quanyong village all the way under the gaze of the old village head and a group of villagers.


    However, when Chu Yun walked out of the a distance and confirmed that people behind him could not see them again, he stopped.


    "Master, why don''t you go?"


    Little Yang Jian had some doubts.


    "Disciple, let''s go back."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Go back?"


    Little Yang Jian was stunned for a moment. He was not sure where Chu Yun was talking about. He said, "where are we going? Do you want to go back to Jinxia city or... "


    Chu Yun shook his head, fondly touched Xiao Yang Jian''s hair and said, "wrong, silly apprentice, I want to take you back to Quanyong village to save people."


    With that, Chu Yun took the lead and made a detour back from one side of the forest. Xiao Yang Jian saw it and was stunned. After a while, he quickly followed up and said, "shall we go back and save people? Why, master, do you think the old village head is still in danger? "


    "Tonight at the latest, he will be killed."


    Chu Yun said in a determined tone.


    "... why?"


    Little Yang Jian was stunned and said, "master, you and the villagers have made the truth very clear. Our trip is to suppress bandits. We can see the results in just a few days. If we win in the end, are these villagers who dare to murder the old village head not afraid of our revenge?"


    According to Xiao Yang Jian, Chu Yun has made the truth so simple. As long as the villagers are not stupid, they should know how to do it. Even if they have evil intentions, they should wait seven days to see who wins and who loses between Chu Yun and Heihu mountain.


    "No... disciple, you have entered a very big misunderstanding."


    Chu Yun shook his head, then smiled and said, "being a teacher is to take this opportunity to teach you a very important lesson, that is, don''t be invariable, use your own way of thinking and put it into other people''s choices.


    People who stand in different positions often make different reactions and choices when facing the same thing and the same truth.


    The three views of people are different. One thing that seems reasonable to you may be completely opposite in the eyes of others.


    Let''s take the killing of the old village head as an example. The teacher gave the villagers a choice and asked them to see the results between us and black tiger mountain in seven days.


    In your opinion, this matter is very reasonable, because you are a reasonable person, and in this matter, you stand from the perspective of a bystander.


    It is not certain how people in the Bureau will look at this problem.


    Take the villagers of Quanyong village for example. Their growth environment is very different from yours. Those young people in their twenties often live in the shadow of the rule of black tiger mountain from the beginning of their memory. This long growth experience is enough to create a deep-rooted concept for them.


    That is - Black Tiger Mountain is undoubtedly the uncrowned king in the black cloud mountain range. Even if the government is the largest in the outside world, when it comes to the black cloud mountain range, black tiger mountain is the Immortal King.


    In this case, if you are a villager of Heihu mountain and suddenly two foreigners come and say they are here to suppress bandits and eradicate Heihu mountain, would you be willing to believe them? That is tantamount to challenging the villagers'' deep-rooted cognition.


    Therefore, those villagers who are willing to take refuge in Heihu mountain will not think that our teachers and disciples have the ability to eliminate the bandits in Heihu mountain.


    So for them, the balance of this choice is completely unbalanced, which has become... The choice of delivering the name certificate in seven days and now.


    In that case, naturally, the faster the investment certificate is sent out, the better. If it is late, it may be preempted by other people with the same thoughts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang Jian felt very heavy and breathed a little hurriedly. He said, "why did they do this? Aren''t they afraid that we really won? What if? "


    "As you said, it''s just in case. For those villagers, it''s a very small probability. Of course, I don''t think they didn''t think of this possibility at all, but I''m afraid they don''t really care."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    "Why don''t you care? I just killed many people outside the village. Aren''t they afraid of me? "


    Xiao Yang Jian felt a little difficult to understand. After all, even if he was precocious, he was only an eight or nine year old child. He had never seen such a mountain villager or dealt with such a person before.


    "This involves another deeper problem."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "that is, they are afraid of you, but they are more afraid of the bandits in Heihu mountain. Because although you all kill people, you kill people with reason, and the bandits in Heihu mountain are often unreasonable.


    For these mountain villagers, they have made a wrong choice. They can cheat with reasonable people in exchange for opportunities. If they are put in front of the bandits in black tiger mountain, they won''t even dare to fart.


    Therefore, even if we win seven days later, and these villagers kill the old village head, they will not necessarily die in front of us, because they can cheat, cry, make trouble and beg for mercy.


    If they don''t do anything after seven days and Heihu mountain wins, if they want to send up the investment certificate at this time, the effect will be much weaker. People in Heihu mountain may also take the opportunity to say that they don''t trust Heihu mountain, and then kill them, which is also very possible.


    The two evils have the right to take the lesser. Under such a trade-off, those villagers who are moved to kill will certainly kill the old village head. They can''t wait for a moment. "

 Chapter 172

    At night, Quanyong village.


    After Chu Yun and his disciples left, the old village head called out the people in the village and went outside the village together to pull the bodies of the black tiger mountain bandits killed by Xiao Yang Jian to the Cemetery outside the village.


    There was a burst of crying and Howling like killing pigs in the crowd. Most of them were village women, basically the families of those dead mountain bandits. In the past, they used to rely on men to be cruel and bully in the village. Now that men are dead, the movement of crying is also earth shaking and the momentum is not reduced at all.


    "All right¡°


    The old village head shook his head, sighed gently and said, "at least they came out of our Quanyong village. Even those mountain bandits are half the villagers. Now they have been killed and need to be buried. All the big guys waste their strength. Dig a pit for them and bury them."


    After all... These people usually bully people in the village. Most of them want to expose their bodies in the wilderness. They''d better be taken away by wolves and dogs.


    However, after the old village head finished speaking, he had taken a hoe and dug a hole in the open space, which played a certain exemplary role.


    The villagers were also afraid that if the bodies were left alone, the bandits in Heihu mountain would come to settle accounts after autumn. At that time, they would have no food to eat, so they dug pits one after another and dug up ten or twenty graves on the cemetery.


    In the process, several thin men would look at the old village head who was digging the hole alone with a strange look from time to time.


    Although they didn''t pass the gas, in fact, these people had the same idea in their hearts, that is, after everyone went back tonight, they took advantage of the night to kill the old village head, and then sent a message to the bandits in Heihu mountain all night and handed over a name statement.


    Although they didn''t ask any questions, they also knew that they had to hurry to deliver the letter. The two murderers, master and apprentice Chu Yun, had just left Quanyong village. This information was sent out at this time, which is the most valuable.


    Although the mountain bandits don''t look up to them, they are willing to promote the villagers who have made valuable contributions.


    After all


    This can set an example for other villagers and set a message that there will be meat to eat with black tiger mountain.


    At the moment, the sky has darkened. The villagers lit some torches and dug pits one by one for a long time. Soon they dug out the corresponding number of graves, and then buried the bodies of the mountain bandits one by one.


    When the villagers finished their work, took a long sigh of relief and prepared to go back to their homes to sleep, people found that the old village head was still digging a hole silently at the moment.


    "Uncle Songgen, don''t dig!"


    A simple villager came forward, smiled and grabbed the old village head and said, "those bandits have been buried. One pit for one. You''ve dug too many graves."


    "Not much, not much..."


    The old village head shook his head. He was old and his physical strength was seriously weakened. He didn''t even dig out half of the time after others dug the whole grave. At this time, he was taken away with the hoe. He was tired and couldn''t stand stably. He almost fell to the ground. As a result, he was supported by the young villagers nearby.


    He stood up with a faint light in his turbid eyes. On the faces of the villagers in front of him, he swept them one by one and said: "... I dug this grave for myself."


    As soon as this was said, the villagers holding the old village head were startled. There was also an uproar in the opposite crowd. Only those who moved their minds had complex changes in their faces, but they all kept silent and said nothing.


    "I know that many of you can''t wait for seven days. Now you go back and are ready to poison my old bone... They are all from the same village. I know what you have planned, and I don''t blame you. My old bone was dead when you said that to the two foreigners."


    The old village head sighed and said, "in fact, we don''t have much choice in this matter, or we don''t have any choice. If we don''t report to the bandits today, even if it takes a day, the bandits in Heihu mountain will come to us to settle accounts after autumn.


    I understand your idea. Living in this world, we can only do so. Therefore, my old man is buried here today for the sake of everyone.


    But


    One thing, my old man can''t accommodate you, that is, you can''t carry my head to make a name. That''s not the right way.


    In the past 20 years, although the black tiger mountain has been unable to fall down in the black cloud mountain range, the Jianghu Xiake who suppress bandits and the officers and soldiers of the government have never stopped.


    When we were ordinary villagers in the village, we had a hard time, but at least we were safe. No matter the bandits in Heihu mountain, the swordsmen passing by, or the officers and soldiers of the government, we wouldn''t take the knife. It''s the best result to live in such a world.


    Therefore, after my death, you can report to the bandits, and you must also report to the bandits, but... If you don''t dare to go wrong, you will end up in a bad end... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old village head gave a painstaking admonition. The villagers looked at him standing alone in front of the newly dug grave, and their hearts were extremely heavy and complex.


    Among the five or six villagers who moved maliciously, two or three of them closed their eyes and sighed a long sigh. They were ready to give up.


    But


    Two others, however, stepped forward in silence and came to the old village head.


    The two men are not young, close to 40. They are thin and weak, but they look very similar. One is Wang Ji and the other is Wang Li. They are brothers. At the same time, they are also two congenital disabilities. One is blind, the other is deaf and the other is deaf.


    These two brothers, among hundreds of people in Quanyong village, have always been the stepping stone at the bottom of the food chain. They have been humiliated and teased by the bandits on weekdays.


    "Living in such a world, if we don''t make any changes, our brothers might as well die like this..."


    Wang Ji had one eye open, the other gray, his eyelids could not be closed, he was burnt, and there were not a few marks of being punched and kicked on his face and body.


    The younger brother Wang Li beside him looked very miserable. He had many scars on his body, so he stopped talking. His right ear was actually bare, and there was only a ferocious scar left at the root of his ear. Unexpectedly, someone cut off the whole ear with a knife.


    He is deaf in one ear, but he is not so deaf.


    But when the bandits learned that he couldn''t hear in his right ear, they teased him and said that since he couldn''t hear, what else did he have ears for? It''s better to cut them off directly.


    Then


    Taking advantage of the wine, the bandits really came forward to hold Wang Li down and forcibly cut off his ear. When Wang Li howled in pain, they put the broken ear into his mouth and forced Wang Li to eat.


    Wang Ji''s eye was scalded because the bandits felt that his eye was born blind and it was useless to keep it. If he burned it with fire, he might be able to bring back the dead?


    The cruelty of bandits is not just killing people like grass mustard.


    Their real cruelty is that they don''t regard people as living people, just tools for fun.


    "Why... You..."


    The old village head''s body stumbled. He just thought about who would stand up. It could be the black boy of the pig butcher or the three children of hunting. Those two people have wanted to join the black tiger mountain for a long time, but they haven''t had a chance, but unexpectedly, the two brothers Wang Ji and Wang Li came out.


    "Uncle Songgen, we''ve had enough of being bullied... Since you don''t want to live, give us your head, will you?"


    Wang Ji looked at the old village head, his tone was extremely depressed, forcibly controlled and maintained, and his words were as simple as borrowing an egg from the old village head.


    The old village head was silent. He sat down on the ground and didn''t know how to answer.


    Even


    I don''t know how to refuse


    Even


    I don''t know if I should refuse!


    He is willing to die for the sake of the village. Anyway, he has lived long enough.


    However, the old village head did not want to let people carry his head to make a nomination, because in the old village head''s opinion, in addition to his own rejection, it may not be the right path for the person who got the nomination.


    How can a bandit come to a good end?


    But


    For the brothers Wang Ji and Wang Li


    The old village head can''t say such words!


    The villagers who live in the heiyun mountains are already miserable, and the disabled Wang Ji and Wang Li brothers are even worse!


    When the bandits bullied the brothers and treated them as two disabled playthings, the villagers were unable to stop them, or did not want to stop them. After all... The bandits always bully people. If they don''t bully the brothers, they will bully others. Who is willing to fight for them?


    no one.


    Now, the two brothers, Wang Ji and Wang Li, want to trade their heads for a life that is not bullied. Can the old village head refuse?


    Should he refuse?


    The old village head was at a loss. His lips trembled and his heart was at a loss.


    Wang Ji and Wang Li lived not far from him. The old village head could hear the two brothers crying and shouting at home day and night. He wanted to help, but he couldn''t.


    And now


    He seems to be able to help, but is it really helping them to be bandits?


    No


    In addition to this, Wang Ji and Wang Li brothers, do you have any other choice? Do they have any other way to go?


    As the two brothers said.


    Living like this, if they don''t make a little change, they might as well die.


    No matter what kind of change, it''s better than today''s life, isn''t it? Anyway, there''s no worse situation for them, right?


    The old housekeeper slowly closed his eyes. After thinking about it, he opened his collar, exposed his thin neck, and said to Wang Ji and Wang Li: "yes, take it away..."

 Chapter 173

    The old village head closed his eyes. At that moment, the noise around seemed to disappear.


    There was silence.


    He waited for his death in a complicated mood.


    Although he had imagined this moment countless times, when it came to the end, a trace of dark fear slowly climbed into his heart.


    There was a cry in my ear.


    Was your head cut off? Why don''t you feel at all


    The old village head slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, I don''t know when two figures appeared. They were unfamiliar, but they were impressed. They were the two foreigners who came to the village this morning.


    "Alas!"


    One of them sighed. Facing the stunned eyes of the villagers, he slowly turned around and looked at the old village head: "you are worthy of the responsibility of the village head of Quanyong village."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old village head trembled slightly, and many complex sour and astringent appeared in his heart. Although he didn''t expect Chu Yun to come back, at the moment, his most concerned problem was not this. He pointed to the two brothers Wang Ji and Wang Li and said, "heroes, let them go, they are poor people who have to..."


    Chu Yun was silent, then nodded, turned his eyes again and looked at Wang Ji and Wang Li. At the moment, the disabled brothers have no too intense emotions, no despair, no excitement, no fear.


    They looked at each other and sat on the ground one after another. Their bodies were thin and dry like two pieces of wood, dead and dead, and they looked like they had accepted their fate.


    Although Chu Yun didn''t expect to come back, now that they have returned to Quanyong village, it''s completely impossible for anyone to tell the bandits in Heihu mountain.


    "You really should wait seven days."


    Chu Yun gave a sigh slowly. It was not advice, but his own sigh.


    Because this advice, an ordinary word, can not change the inherent concept of the villagers, and he is not willing to continue to spend more words.


    "Come out."


    As soon as Chu Yun waved, the door of space opened, and the figure of rhubarb, the gold digger spirit beast, jumped out of the door of space. He was majestic. Although he was small, his deterrent power could not be underestimated.


    "In order to prevent you from doing anything irrational in these seven days, I will let this spirit beast stare at you in these seven days. If our teachers and disciples fail to succeed in seven days, when the people of Heihu mountain come to take responsibility, you can also throw the responsibility on me. I left the spirit beast coercion, so you don''t have a chance to report."


    Chu Yun said, ordering rhubarb to stay here and follow the old village head. Then he patted the stunned little Yang Jian. One by one, they disappeared into the dark night again.


    This time I left, I really left.


    After leaving rhubarb, no matter who the villagers are, they can no longer hurt the old village head.


    As for Wang Ji and Wang Li


    To be honest, Chu Yun doesn''t know how to deal with it. As an outsider, all he can do is to dispel the haze over the black cloud mountains. For the cruel life of an individual, he can''t save it.


    "I''m sorry to let you see the cruel truth of the world."


    Chu Yun sighed softly.


    He looked at Yang Jian beside him and said, "but men are born to face all the cruelty of the world. What do you think now?"


    "It''s too complicated..."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath and said, "the things in his mind are too complex. I don''t know what to say, but I know... We must eradicate the black tiger mountain, not only for the tragedy of our Shunfeng escort agency, but also for thousands of people."


    "You''re right."


    Chu Yun smiled, nodded and said, "this is what we should do."


    ¡­¡­


    After they left Quanyong village, they pushed all the way to the southeast.


    On the way, they also passed some villages.


    Similar to the situation in Quanyong village, almost all villages in the heiyun mountains have been actually controlled by the bandits in Heihu mountain. Naturally, they don''t keep hands on the fat sheep in the past.


    Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian will also take advantage of this rare opportunity to teach them that not all fat sheep are soft and docile, and some will show their tusks.


    One night, the two disciples pushed two or three villages. In the last village named Shangyan village, Chu Yun learned a key intelligence.


    The eight headed one eyed dragon of Heihu mountain often haunts one place, that is Wuqing mountain next to the southeast official road.


    Before heiyun mountain was unified by Heihu mountain, there was a group of mountain bandits in Wuqing mountain. Later, it was annexed and destroyed by Heihu mountain, which became the territory of the one eyed dragon of the eight masters.


    Because it is not far from the official road, the one eyed dragon often lives in the stronghold of Wuqing mountain.


    After learning the information, Chu Yun immediately rushed to the Wuqing mountain with Xiao Yang Jian without hesitation.


    Early in the morning, it was just dawn.


    The night that wuqingshan just passed was a carnival all night.


    After making money, casual little thieves and bandits can often go to the nearby cities to have fun, but big thieves with names like Cyclops are not so free.


    No matter what you eat, drink, or enjoy, you have to put it on your own territory before you can feel at ease. Unless he doesn''t bring any of his subordinates and goes alone in secret, you can go out for a "private visit in micro clothes", but after all, such opportunities are still rare.


    At the moment, a feast that lasted all day and night on Wuqing mountain has just ended. Not long ago, the one eyed dragon took the bandits on Wuqing mountain and cut a big order. The harvest is almost second only to that of Shunfeng escort agency.


    According to the Convention, every time there is a huge harvest, the bandits will have a carnival all night to celebrate, which is natural for all of them.


    After all, when a bandit, who doesn''t pin his head on his belt? Muddle along, have fun day by day, get drunk today, live and dream of death, this is their pursuit.


    In the spacious hall on the top of the mountain, the three characters "Juyi hall" are hung high, but under the golden plaque, it shows an extremely dirty scene.


    Playing with the dying women and brutally tortured bodies, the spread is full of wine pools and meat forests, and there is nothingness everywhere after a crazy carnival.


    Seeing the sky gradually lit up, just above the hall, a tall, middle-aged man with an eye mask on his face stood up, yawned, glanced at several women who had no movement like dead bodies, sneered and scolded: "it''s boring... Fourth Wang, go and bring 20 more women up!"


    With that, a bandit grinned and said, "boss, there''s no more. I''ve used up all the inventory on the mountain tonight. Now I don''t have to play..."


    "His grandmother''s, why is it used up?"


    The one eyed dragon opened his mouth and scolded and said, "are you rich in your own pocket? Can you bear the loss of Kidney Qi? "


    The words fell, and the bandits in the hall burst into laughter.


    Then someone volunteered: "boss, I''m going to search Wang Laosi''s yard now. This boy usually takes care of these. He must have caught many people. Maybe those good-looking women have been secretly enjoyed by him! Ha ha ha... "


    "Stop the fuck!"


    As soon as Wang Laosi heard this, he staggered to his feet and was about to catch up with him. But when they came to the hall door, they found that two figures had appeared in front of the door.


    "Where did you come from, son of a bitch? Get out of my way! "


    The bandit walking in front looked drunk. He didn''t see who the man was, but he opened his mouth and scolded.


    The voice fell


    A sword light flashed in front of the door, and the head that had just opened fell to the ground.


    Make a ''poop''.


    Wang Laosi and the other bandits who chased him out were stunned at the sight. They were confused with wine. At this moment, they finally woke up a lot, but before they made any response, the sword light lit up again, and then the blood splashed, driving several heads flying.


    Chu Yun took his sword and went to the front door of the hall. Looking at the scene in the hall, his eyebrows immediately frowned, and then he stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "Disciple, don''t go in."


    "Why?"


    Yang Jian was stunned.


    "It will dirty your eyes. Wait outside. As a teacher, I will catch the one eyed dragon and give it to you."


    With that, Chu Yun stretched out his hand and pushed it back gently.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s figure was immediately pushed to the martial arts field outside the hall by a gentle force. There were pieces of corpses lying down all the way to the mountain road below. Chu Yun killed Xiao Yang Jian along the way.


    "Who?!"


    In the hall, the one eyed dragon frowned and showed his murderous spirit in his eyes. During his speech, the momentum of the whole body was already in full swing, and the soul light was surging. It turned into a powerful martial soul, which was actually ranked in the seventh grade.


    You know, it''s very good for a mountain bandit and a reckless person who has become a bandit to have the cultivation in the mountain and sea. It''s very rare that the one eyed dragon itself has a seven grade martial spirit.


    After all


    No matter what kind of forces in the Daming mansion, the mountain, sea and territory warriors with seven grade martial spirits can be regarded as the absolute backbone, even the high-level leaders in many places.


    The one eyed dragon, with such talent, did not take the right path, but became a bandit and became a murderous bandit. Then there may be an imaginable way to know what kind of madness he did in the process of his growth.


    "A cheeky snake with only one eye?"


    Chu Yun looked at the soul of the one eyed dragon and said, "that''s why you call the bandit ''one eyed Dragon''?"


    "Boy, don''t embarrass yourself if you don''t have eyes. The martial spirit of our boss is a rare seven grade martial spirit" one eyed black Jiao ". Do you know what Jiaolong is? That''s a kind of dragon! "


    In the hall, a bandit spoke up and took the initiative to denounce Chu Yun''s "ignorance of goods". As the holder of the "one eyed black Jiao", the one eyed dragon was also extremely proud. He looked at Chu Yun with a sneer and seemed to be waiting for him to ask for mercy.


    "Dragon Wu soul..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.


    Then, a blazing light suddenly appeared in the hall, turned into a raging flame, instantly lit the whole hall and set wuqingshan on fire.

 Chapter 174

    Yang Jian was alone, waiting in the martial arts arena outside the hall.


    There was nothing around except the bodies of bandits everywhere.


    Before climbing Wuqing mountain, Chu Yun often asked him to do it himself to deal with ordinary bandits and hone his combat experience and skills.


    But


    After climbing Wuqing mountain, Chu Yun never let Xiao Yang Jian out again.


    Little Yang Jian vaguely knew what it was because of.


    Master, he doesn''t want to indulge in hatred.


    Xiao Yang Jian himself did find this. After walking up the Wuqing mountain, everything he saw with the naked eye may trigger a flame in his heart.


    Any thing he sees, even if it is just an ordinary plant and tree, will make Xiao Yang recall a lot of things and associate a lot of things.


    Father... Brother


    The Revenge of killing my father... The disaster of killing my family


    This kind of scene overlapped and piled up together, which made Xiao Yang Jian feel that he seemed to be controlled by some emotional force, and the whole person became very different from the past.


    Xiao Yang Jian knew that was the power of hatred.


    In the past, Xiao Yang Jian felt that there was nothing wrong with the power of hatred. It can make him work harder, work harder and admit defeat more. These are indispensable qualities on the way to strength, and these feelings of hatred can be given to him.


    But now


    Looking back, Xiao Yang Jian finally realized that hatred would also make him lose himself and control his behavior and emotions.


    Master brought him to avenge, not to vent and sink.


    "In this matter, I hope you can only get one result instead of enjoying the process. There''s nothing to enjoy. It will only make you look different."


    Recalling what Chu Yun had just said in his mind, Xiao Yang Jian was silent. He looked at Chu Yun walking into the hall and saw a raging fire in the whole hall.


    Since Master said that it was very dirty and would dirty his eyes, it should be the most ideal way to dispose of such a place by burning it with a fire?


    Before long, there was a sound of fighting in the hall, but soon everything was calm. Then, Chu Yun walked out of the "gathering hall" which was almost burned to ruins with a figure.


    Chu Yun threw a figure in front of Xiao Yang Jian.


    "That''s him."


    Chu Yun said.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s body trembled slightly. Looking down, he saw that it was a man with only one eye. His face was covered with a ferocious scar, which spread from the top of his head to his chin. He didn''t know where to go now. He exposed the ferocious scar eye.


    "I want you to know who killed you."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath, grasped the overlord soul lock gun in his hand, looked at the one eyed dragon and said.


    "Hero, spare your life..."


    With a sad face, the one eyed dragon has been frightened. Now he curls up and wants to shrink himself into a turtle. He doesn''t even have the courage to look up at Chu Yun.


    For a long time, what he is most proud of, and one of the many bandits in Heihu mountain, is that he has a seven grade martial spirit "one eyed black Jiao", which is the biggest proof that he can grow from a lonely and unknown son of grass-roots hunter to today''s giant bandits.


    But


    Just a moment ago, Chu Yun''s body was shocked, but the hot fire tore all the beliefs of the one eyed dragon.


    Under the fiery dragon fire, the "one eyed black dragon" of the one eyed dragon, as Chu Yun said, became a one eyed cheeky snake, twisting and crawling like a loach, but it was unable to be powerful.


    What a cruel threat is that?


    So that the one eyed dragon felt that he was like a humble grass in the dust, while Chu Yun was the sun hanging high above the nine days.


    Xiao Yang Jian was suddenly disappointed.


    Looking at the one eyed dragon, I was extremely disappointed. In his imagination, the person who could kill his father and destroy the whole Shunfeng escort agency should be an extremely terrible existence.


    In Xiao Yang Jian''s imagination, he and that terrible existence have fought countless times in his dream, but when the dream is close to the reality, it is skinny and makes people unable to raise any interest.


    Xiao Yang Jian glanced at Chu Yun with inquiring eyes.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Then, Xiao Yang Jian shot out, directly through the one eyed dragon''s heart, and suddenly twisted.


    For a moment, the one eyed dragon''s heart broke, and the whole person convulsed violently. After shaking twice, everything returned to calm again.


    The one eyed dragon died. His revenge for killing his father was finally rewarded.


    Little Yang Jian raised his head. His mood was very complicated. He looked at Chu Yun and said, "master, I wanted to tell him who I am. I wanted him to know that he died in my hands. The person who killed him was Yang Jian, the son of Yang Ningzhi of Shunfeng escort agency. I wanted him to die in regret, but..."


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    Chu Yun shook his head, walked forward, patted Xiao Yang Jian''s hair and said, "killing him is just a means to mourn your father''s spirit in heaven. The object you really want to convey your mind is not this vicious bandit, but your dead father. There''s nothing to say to him."


    "... you''re right."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "master, let''s go down the mountain. I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Chu Yun understood his mood, so he took Xiao Yang Jian all the way down the mountain.


    I can clearly feel that after going down the mountain, Xiao Yang Jian''s mentality has changed greatly, and the whole person seems to be more relaxed.


    No, it is not simply light, but uses this floating joy to cushion the sadness surging up in the depths of my heart.


    A tragedy first brings hatred, and when the hatred is dispelled and the great hatred is rewarded, what remains is endless sadness.


    And this, only time can cure, will slowly fade, but will never disappear completely.


    But


    Chu Yun is very confident in Xiao Yang Jian. He will usher in his new life. From the moment he knows himself, Xiao Yang Jian should usher in a new life. Today, it is just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the black cloud mountains, black tiger mountain.


    On a mountain peak hidden in the mountains and fog, the two figures are playing chess.


    "Military division, you won another step."


    A middle-aged man in white touched the beard on his chin and sighed gently.


    Opposite the chess game, a man in a black Taoist robe could not see his age clearly, and his appearance was very ordinary. He belonged to the type that he could not recognize when he was thrown in the crowd.


    At the moment, he a white point on the chessboard. In an instant, a dragon connected from beginning to end, reborn in a desperate situation and won an absolute victory.


    The two men, one dressed in black and holding white chess, while the other dressed in white and holding black chess, played chess against the dawn on the misty mountain.


    In this scene, there is a sense of detachment outside the world. If you don''t say the identity of these two people, I''m afraid others will mistakenly think that they are two immortals playing chess here.


    "Yes, I''m in charge."


    The man in black smiled, and then slowly picked his white chess pieces back. It seems that he wants another game.


    "No more."


    The dragon in the cloud shook his head and said, "you always win. It''s meaningless. You''re the military master of Heihu mountain. I can''t compete with you in chess."


    The military master smiled and said, "why do you belittle yourself? You and I are here, but the division of labor is different. Who can''t compare with who?"


    "Hum."


    The dragon in the cloud sneered twice, played with the black chess piece in his hand, threw it up and caught it, threw it up and caught it, suddenly grabbed it with a big hand, squeezed the chess piece into powder, crushed it in the palm, and distributed it in the flowing wind on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he patted the table, he leaned forward, almost close to the military master''s face, with his eyes facing each other, and said, "it has been eight years. In these eight years, I don''t know how many times I have made a request to you. What do you want before you agree to let me join formally?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, the military master couldn''t help laughing. Facing the domineering and oppressive look of the dragon in the clouds, he was in no hurry. He still picked up the chess pieces and said, "don''t be impatient. I''ve seen your contributions one by one in the past eight years and sent you a report every time. Before long, your requirements will be met by the top, It''s just the difference between earlier and later. "


    "Don''t be careless with me here. I''m really annoyed by you now!"


    The dragon in the cloud took a deep breath, stared at the military division with sharp eyes and said, "this month at the latest. When you contact there next time, I will get a clear answer. Otherwise, I won''t do what you have told me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice fell, the military master narrowed his eyes slowly and looked at the dragon in the cloud for a while.


    For a moment, he smiled slowly, "OK."

 Chapter 175

    In that look at each other, their eyes were shining with strange light, which seemed to contain countless invisible guns and arrows, countless collisions and sharp edges


    In the end, the military division smiled and agreed to the request of Yunzhong dragon.


    "Happy military division!"


    The dragon in the cloud immediately laughed, and the haze on his face cleared away. He became very happy in an instant. His expression was heroic and generous. It was amazing to see that he could not help but wonder why he could do so naturally with such a rapid emotional change


    The military master smiled. Not surprisingly, he immediately picked up a tea plate from under the table next to the chessboard, on which there was a pot of tea and several cups.


    Since he came to the black cloud mountains, he has been with the dragon in the cloud, the leader of the black tiger mountain, for eight years. Naturally, he is also very clear about the character of the dragon in the cloud.


    It is because of understanding that I know how to control it.


    As for the petition that yunzhonglong asked to join, in fact, the above had agreed as early as six months ago, but the military division kept pressing and didn''t say it.


    Because he knows that for a temperament like yunzhonglong, he needs to be more radical in obtaining any benefits, and he will feel satisfied when he finally eats it in his mouth.


    Therefore, the military division deliberately made yunzhonglong think that this requirement was finally obtained after yunzhonglong played some tricks.


    It''s like going shopping. The ideal selling price of the store is one thousand, and the expected psychological purchase price of the guests is one thousand. But if you sell it directly, you won''t have fun.


    Therefore, a keen shopkeeper will raise the price above the psychological expected price, mark one thousand one, and leave one hundred bargaining space. In this way, after buying, the guests will feel that they have taken advantage of it, but in fact


    did not.


    "So, how is the mining progress of the last ore source?"


    The military master poured a cup of tea for Yunzhong dragon and asked.


    "Everything goes step by step. Just put your heart in your stomach."


    The dragon in the cloud hummed twice, took up the tea cup, drank it like drinking, then wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, looked askance at the military division and said, "so this is the last preparation? If this source of ore is hollowed out, there will be no more black cloud mountains. "


    "Those in charge don''t have to worry."


    The military master smiled and knew what the dragon in the cloud was worried about. He said: "the above has been arranged outside Jinxia city for eight years. What they have done is not only that. The value of heiyun mountain and Heihu mountain is far more than that. After this thing is over, we have more important things for you."


    "OK, in this world, it''s the greatest blessing to have the value of being used by others. It''s better than being treated as garbage and leaving it aside after use, brother, don''t you think so? Ha ha ha... "


    The dragon in the cloud laughed and said something else, but he was relieved.


    Eight years ago.


    The military division came to Heihu mountain and injected a new strength into the newly unified heiyun mountain. He assisted the cloud dragon, who was in charge, and used various means to consolidate the dominant position of Heihu mountain in heiyun mountain. It looks like a conscientious think tank.


    But I don''t know. Although this military master is a think tank, he is not just a think tank of the dragon in the clouds. When he comes to the black cloud mountains, he represents another force and another purpose.


    The dragon in the cloud knew how terrible that force was only through peeping at the tip of the iceberg. When he realized the background of the military division, he, who was in charge of the family, could not easily get away from this matter. He could only continue to go down step by step according to the route planned by the military division.


    In the past eight years, that force continuously issued some orders through the mouth of the military division, the most important of which was to extract a unique mineral source, Heiling ore vein, in the heiyun mountains.


    Now, after years of extraction, the Heiling vein in the heiyun mountains is almost exhausted, and the dragon in the cloud is most worried about the military division and the forces behind him. After that, he stepped down and killed the donkey and attacked him.


    Therefore, yunzhonglong is not normal today. In a more radical way, he forces the military division to agree and let him directly join that force.


    The military division agreed and directly pointed out that the dragon in the cloud still has enough utilization value.


    Although this is not a good word, it is enough to reassure the dragon in the cloud.


    After all


    As he said, when he is a bandit, he licks blood on the tip of the knife and spells life and death for a profit. As long as he can create benefits for others and have utilization value, he has nothing to worry about.


    "The master! Military division! No... "


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the foot of the mountain, and then a mountain bandit ran up hurriedly. He said breathlessly, "there is a message coming from the long light hall that six headed and eight headed lantern have been destroyed."


    The voice fell


    The dragon in the cloud looked at the military division and frowned one after another.


    The long lantern hall is a very special facility on the black tiger mountain. It is not the bandits set up by themselves, but the first relics found and used by them.


    The whole black tiger mountain can be regarded as a small relic, surrounded by a method of protection. There are many objects that were handed down in ancient times. This lantern hall is one of them. Its biggest function is to let the warriors leave a thread of spirit and light the lantern.


    When the warrior dies and his own spirit is destroyed, the bright lights in the long lantern hall will be extinguished. People often die like lights, and in this long lantern hall, the lights go out, which means that people are really dead.


    "Go and have a look."


    In the middle of the cloud, long Huo ran up, took the lead, flew high and flew directly to the place where the lantern hall was located. Behind him, the long sleeves of the army commander shook up.


    When we arrived at a mountain wall halfway up the mountain, the mountain was hollowed out. There was a cave inside. The deepest place was dedicated to an invisible statue of God, with 18 weapons, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, all held in our arms.


    On each weapon, there is a wick, some of which are still burning flames, while others have just been extinguished.


    "It''s really out..."


    The dragon''s face is ugly in the clouds. There are only ten lights in the long lantern hall, corresponding to nine bandit chieftain and military adviser. One can see what the corresponding position is. Now, it represents the six long lights of the six headed knife and the one eyed dragon of the eight.


    Although Heihu mountain has been traversing the heiyun mountains for so many years, although it is said that there are many talents in the last sentence, those who can sit as the leader of the bandits and take the top position are the most core figures.


    Usually, it''s a terrible thing for such a person to die. Now, two people die at once, which is a heavy blow to the whole black tiger mountain.


    "Damn it!"


    The dragon in the cloud uttered an angry roar, just like an enraged lion, with a flame burning in his eyes, and suddenly hit the mountain wall with a fist, causing the whole cave to tremble and the dust on his head to fall.


    The military division''s complexion was not good-looking, and said: "the sixth and eighth positions are very close. Now they are dead together. They must have been killed by the same person or the same force. It seems that when we haven''t got any news, someone outside has laid hands on our black tiger mountain."


    This is very bad news.


    In the past, before the government prepared to attack the black cloud mountains, black tiger mountain was always able to know the news in advance and make evasive responses through a special intelligence network.


    After so many years, nothing has gone wrong, but this time, Heihu mountain didn''t hear any wind and grass in advance, and someone started on them, which represents the development direction of things and has rushed all the way in the direction they didn''t expect.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be the government..."


    Shook his head and said, "in the Golden City, we buried a lot of eyeliner. If those commanding or other great figures want to move us, we can not know what news is not coming. The enemy this time must be very different."


    "Is it Tianliang city..."


    The military division wants to go further. Their arrangement in recent years is mainly to deal with Jinxia City, while they pay less attention to Tianliang city. If it is a sudden attack by unknown people, the possibility of Tianliang city government will be greater.


    However, we know too little now, and all intelligence is unknown. If we guess out of thin air, it is difficult to determine the target of suspicion.


    The dragon in the cloud took a deep breath for several times and said, "now there are four of the nine heads of the family on the mountain and five outside. Among them, the sixth and eighth are dead. The second, fifth and ninth who are still outside will encounter accidents. We can''t continue to wait for death like this."


    "What do you think?"


    Asked the military adviser.


    "Let the brothers on the mountain gather first, and let the fastest old seven go out to explore the situation. First find out some information, and then make other plans, otherwise it''s all on paper."


    The dragon in the cloud said, looking at it, it was a discovery of consternation. In the long light hall, it represents the long bright lamp of the seven master''s thief. He did not know when to put it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The dragon in the cloud was nervous for a moment, and his eyes were full of surprise. He looked at the military division in amazement.


    The military master was also shocked. A feather fan in his hand was pinched straight and made a "click" sound. The two looked around each other and were extremely vigilant, as if a group of people would come out to poison them at any time in those invisible shadows.

 Chapter 176

    In fact, it''s no wonder they reacted violently. It''s really terrible.


    Because


    The seven masters of the black tiger mountain, the Shenxing thief, is not outside the black tiger mountain, but on the mountain!


    Now, the lights of the seven masters are off, which means


    He was killed on the mountain!


    Moreover, this happened at this moment, when they were talking. The man who killed the soul breaking knife of six masters and the one eyed dragon of eight Masters had quietly touched the black tiger mountain and killed the Shenxing thief of seven masters, and they


    I didn''t even notice!


    This is the most thrilling and incredible.


    They can accept that the seven masters of the mountain and sea martial arts were killed, but they can''t accept that the seven masters died so quietly that they didn''t notice at all.


    Because this means that when the seven leaders were killed, they didn''t even have the ability to resist and had no chance to shoot, so they were directly killed by the second.


    Otherwise


    They should make some noise to let them know?!


    Now, the seven masters on the black tiger mountain are killed silently. Their terrible effect is no less than that of the seven masters who are beheaded by invisible forces in front of them


    "No!"


    At this time, the military master returned to his senses, stepped forward quickly, reached out his hand and pinched the wick in front of the lamp belonging to the seven masters, and said, "this lamp has not just been extinguished, there is no residual temperature on it. It is conservatively estimated that it has been extinguished for at least half a day, or even longer!"


    The dragon in the cloud was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "how could it? When we came in, only two lights were off. If Lao Qi''s lights were off, we couldn''t have been unaware. "


    The military master closed his eyes and felt it carefully around the long lamp. Then he sank in his heart, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "it''s magic. Someone applied magic on the long lamp. When we came in, we saw that the lamp was burning, but in fact, it was extinguished, and you, the master, just hit the mountain wall with a fist, The psychic fluctuation shattered the surrounding psychic environment, and the magic was broken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the dragon in the cloud also came forward and felt it on the wick.


    As an experienced Jianghu veteran, his judgment was not bad, and he soon came to the same conclusion as the military division.


    "Sure enough... If so, didn''t Lao Qi have been killed before that? Moreover, he was killed on the mountain! "


    The dragon in the cloud thought so far, but his eyebrows were not half stretched, but more anxious and tight. When he spoke, he used his eyes to observe the military division''s face from time to time.


    "Not me."


    The military master smiled coldly and said, "although he did something that made me very unhappy, you should understand my character. I wouldn''t kill him for such a small thing."


    "I didn''t say anything, just look around. Don''t think about it..."


    The dragon in the cloud smiled and said nothing.


    However, deep down in his heart, he still believes that the military division is highly suspected.


    Because there are only three masters, four masters and military divisions who can quietly kill the seven masters on this mountain.


    Among them, the relationship between the seven masters and the three masters has always been good, and the relationship with the four masters is also passable. There is no conflict, but with the military division... There have been some very unpleasant things recently.


    In a simple sentence, when the military master returned to the house one day, he found a man lying on his concubine''s bed. This man is the seven headed Shenxing thief.


    Originally, people who were bandits had brothers like brothers and women like clothes. They were just a concubine. They slept when they slept. It''s no big deal.


    However, the military division, after all, has an unusual identity, a strong background, and is conceited. He thinks he is an elegant scholar, so he even beats the seven masters.


    At that time, if yunzhonglong and two other masters hadn''t stopped him, the military division would have killed the seven masters alive, and this was what happened a few days ago. For this scene, several bandits on the mountain could remember clearly.


    And now


    When the lights of the seven masters went out, the first suspect of the dragon in the cloud was naturally the military division. The reason was very direct, that is, the military division had the strength and motivation to kill the seven masters silently.


    "I said, not me!"


    The military division frowned and showed a lot of evil spirit between his eyebrows, because he really didn''t do it. He was very angry about things that had something to do with the seven master. Now the seven master''s lamp is off, and he has to be suspected of killing because of his anger. It''s strange that he is in a good mood.


    "It''s not only when people die that the long light will go out. The person who lights it can also take back the power of the spirit by himself. Maybe the little bastard felt guilty and ran away after he extinguished the long light? Otherwise, if someone else killed him, why should he leave magic tricks? This shows that it is a delay, so that we can realize his problem later... "


    The military Master said, and he thought that was the case.


    After all, as a military division, he has gained great prestige on the black tiger mountain, and among many bandits, the seven headed Shenxing thief belongs to the one with low status. He dared to offend the military division and was afraid of the military division''s revenge, so he ran away on his own, which is also a justifiable reason.


    Just


    If this is true, then the character of seven heads of the family


    "... bad!!"


    The master''s face suddenly became very ugly. Almost without hesitation, he flew out of the cave and rushed to his own yard in the back mountain.


    People say that only the wrong name, no wrong nickname.


    The bandit number of the seven masters is called "divine action thief", which has explained many problems. This person''s best skills are body method, lightness skill and


    steal!


    If it were not for his addiction to stealing, the seven masters would not be reduced to bandits, nor would they dare to break ground on Taisui and steal the military division''s concubine.


    If the seven masters really run away and turn off the long light to create an illusion, then before leaving, the seven masters will certainly not do nothing, and there will certainly be retaliation against the military division.


    Sure enough


    When the military master rushed into the yard and went straight to the study, he saw several bodies lying in various doors, including maids and servants of the family and concubines of the military master.


    But


    The military division did not even have the interest to look at them, and rushed directly into the study.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw a secret door separated from the middle to both sides. The array arranged inside had failed, and the things protected in the array had disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dragon in the cloud, who was in charge of the family, hurried to the military division''s residence. After seeing the tragedy in the house, he knew that what the military division had said was true.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart. He thought to himself, old seven, you bastard, just go. Why do you have to come out before you go? It''s hard to end.


    Sure enough, when the dragon in the cloud walked into the study, he heard a trembling laughter from the military division. The laughter sounded very untimely and penetrating.


    Gradually, the laughter grew louder and louder.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    The military division''s shoulders trembled, and his face was ferocious with a trace of anger. It seemed that the whole person''s mood could not be suppressed.


    "Military division, I''m sorry."


    The dragon in the cloud took a deep breath and went forward to admonish him, but the military master angrily grabbed the collar and roared in his face: "I''m sorry for your mother! Those bitches die, who cares! "


    "What are you..."


    The dragon in the cloud was stunned.


    The military master suddenly raised a big hand and pointed to the dark door of the empty cabinet. His fingers trembled into a fist. Under his anger, he blew out. In an instant, the whole study collapsed, completely collapsed in the direction of the military master''s fist, and all the houses behind the yard were annihilated under this fist.


    "Eight years! I wasted eight years of hard work in this remote heiyun mountain! No! It''s all gone! That bloody bastard, he stole my hard work! "


    The military master roared angrily and hysterically. At this moment, he had forgotten everything before. He had forgotten the death of six masters and eight masters.


    Looking at the empty secret door, the military division even had an impulse to die. In addition to anger, there was only despair in his heart.


    No one knows better than him how important the things in the cabinet are, not only for him, but also for the forces behind him. It is even no exaggeration to say that the things in the cabinet are the most important core of the eight-year layout.


    And now


    It was lost and stolen!


    The seven God thieves stole that thing!


    As soon as he heard the dragon, he realized the seriousness of the matter. He frowned, "are all the black Lingshi essence collected in the black cloud mountain for eight years?"


    The essence of black Lingshi is only a catalyst for its growth, but now it is stolen itself. Up to now, I won''t hide it from you. That thing itself is the biggest purpose of my coming to heiyun mountain in the past eight years, and it is also the only core of the organization''s layout of Jinxia city! "


    The military master suddenly turned around, his red eyes were covered with blood, stared at the dragon in the cloud and said, "look, you must find the bastard. Don''t worry about all other things. Release everyone and all cards. No matter what means you use, you must find him and recover that thing!


    Otherwise


    Not only do you want to die, but even I will die. No one will live in the whole black cloud mountains¡°

 Chapter 177

    The expression of the dragon in the cloud was serious and deep.


    He didn''t think what he said to the military division was a threat. This should be a simple statement.


    Because


    It''s the first time that yunzhonglong has seen a military master so impolite since he knew him. Thinking of the background of the military division, and hearing that the organization''s plans for eight years have fallen into the air, yunzhonglong has realized how serious this matter is.


    It will really die!


    "If the big formation of black tiger mountain wants to come in from the outside, it needs to wait until the night of the full moon, but if it wants to go out from the inside, it can be at any time. I haven''t seen the son of a bitch named Lao Qi for more than a day and a half... "


    The dragon in the cloud said in a deep voice. He went to the ground to check the body of the maid in front of the study and said, "the time of death is more than seven hours."


    "The Shenxing thief is good at speed. If he wants to run for his life, seven hours will be enough for him to run out of the heiyun mountains and even the boundary of Daming mansion!"


    The military officer took a deep breath and his body trembled. He said, "he went to the lantern hall to erase the lantern. He was afraid that I could catch up with him and find his whereabouts."


    Not long ago, two figures flew out of the yard. They were the other two bandits in Heihu mountain. They came soon after hearing the news.


    "I heard that the lights of old six and eight are off? What''s the matter? Do you know who moved the hand? "


    The third leader fell to the ground with a smiling face and asked questions, but he looked around and saw that the military division''s study had been destroyed like this. For a moment, his heart could not help shaking.


    "Don''t worry about old six and old eight now..."


    The dragon in the cloud took a deep breath and said, "old seven has run away. The top priority now is to catch him back, dead or alive!"


    This is extremely serious, especially the sentence that makes the three masters smile and the four masters stare at each other.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with old seven? He''s so angry?"


    The smiling tiger, who was in charge of the third family, opened his mouth and asked.


    Among the many bandit leaders in Heihu mountain, he has a good relationship with the seven headed Shenxing thieves. At the moment, it''s time to ask this question.


    But in fact... The smiling tiger doesn''t want to ask at all.


    He''s not stupid. He can make yunzhonglong say life and death. No matter what he wants to catch, it must be a big mistake made by the Shenxing thief. At this time, it''s too late for him to protect himself.


    But


    Others know that he and the divine thief usually call each other brothers. Now that the divine thief has an accident, if he doesn''t ask, he will let others chew his tongue.


    Now, as soon as the smiling tiger was asked, he immediately regretted it.


    Because the dragon in the cloud and the military division both stare at the smiling tiger''s eyes with indifference to the point that they are going to kill.


    "Er..."


    The smiling tiger tightened his heart and said, "brother, military division, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to cover him up. I was just curious."


    "Hum!"


    The military master snorted coldly. He was not interested in explaining in detail to people other than the dragon in the cloud. He said coldly: "he stole something from me, which is enough to kill all of us. We must catch him back within 14 days, or all of us will die!"


    The voice fell, and both the smiling tiger and the blue water lion couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Everyone knows that military divisions usually don''t talk much, but as long as they speak, they say nothing.


    "Where has he gone? Do you know where to go?"


    The silent four master blue water lion asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know."


    The dragon in the cloud shook his head.


    "An outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person," we can start with the lantern hall, where every soul of our household is in search of his soul.


    "It''s no use, but the devil''s feet are premeditated for a long time. When they decide to run away, they have extinguished the long lantern in the lantern hall.


    The dragon in the cloud shook his head again.


    "Now, the ingenious methods are useless. We can only take the stupidest way to find him!"


    The military division listened to the comments of the people and was very upset. Finally, he took a deep breath, opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "now all the forces on the black tiger mountain should be used, not only those who are in charge, but also those who are in charge outside the black tiger mountain. One person, one location, carpet search, at all costs!"


    "This..."


    Everyone listened and couldn''t help feeling numb. This proposal sounds not only difficult, but also the hope is extremely slim. The seven masters are known as the God walking robber. Speed is his advantage. He also deliberately fled and made preparations in advance. Where can he find it so easily?


    However, at this critical juncture, there is no way. There is nothing else they can do.


    "Now, go to the lantern hall, take the power of your masters, determine their position, and immediately gather together to search for the whereabouts of the God thief."


    The military division murmured.


    In a word, it is a certainty.


    An outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person, he had to follow the same way, and then went to the long light hall together.


    In a hurry to depart from the sight of a group of mountain bandit, the four great figures on the black tiger mountain came to see the lights that had been put out.


    There are nine masters and one military division in Heihu mountain. Five people are in charge in Heihu mountain and five people are on duty outside Heihu mountain. Now, there are only six lights left.


    They correspond to yunzhonglong, the three headed smiling tiger, the four headed blue water lion, the five headed pink man, the nine headed River monkey and the military division.


    The extinguished lantern represents the cold eyed evil star of the second leader, the soul breaking sword of the sixth leader, the divine thief of the seventh leader, and the one eyed dragon of the eighth leader.


    Among them, the six heads of the family and the eight heads of the family have just been killed, while the seven heads of the family, the divine thief, ran away after putting out the long light.


    But


    What''s the matter with the lamp of the cold eyed evil star who is in charge of the family?!


    "The second brother was killed!"


    The smiling tiger''s smile froze on his face and his vest was a little cold. When they received the news, they just heard that old six and old eight were killed. As a result, as soon as they saw the military master and the master, they met the escape of old seven Shenxing bandits. Before they could wait for a moment, even the second master''s lights went out?!


    You know, there is no reason why the second leader can be called the "cold eyed evil star". Among many leaders, he has the closest relationship with the big leader Yun zhonglong. They are not interests, but brothers who have lived and died many times.


    In terms of strength, the second leader is no worse than the cloud dragon, but because of this relationship, he is willing to bow down and become the second leader of black tiger mountain. However, among all mountain bandits, people treat the second leader as the same as the big leader, and even more afraid of the second leader.


    And now


    The second leader was killed!


    "... second brother!"


    When the dragon in the cloud stared, his eyes showed surprise and sadness, followed by extreme anger. He rushed forward, pulled out the long light representing the second leader directly from the statue, and stared at the wick. It seemed that he wanted to find a trace of warmth, but it was a pity


    It''s cold.


    "What happened to black tiger mountain recently? In just one day, first the sixth and eighth brothers were killed, and then the seventh escaped. Now even the second brother was killed... "


    The smiling tiger''s face was very ugly. These blows were one after another, each of which was extremely shocking. Now, they were crowded on the same day one after another. This gave people a feeling that there was no other emotion except heaviness and despair.


    "There are two alive."


    The military master looked cold and said, "the five headed flour man and the nine headed monkey are still alive. No matter who is killing, the next target must be them. We immediately took the spirit of the Changming lamp. Let''s find them."


    The voice fell, and everyone''s face was solemn.


    "The military master is right..."


    The dragon in the cloud took a deep breath and stood up angrily from the ground. His eyes were cold and his murderous spirit was exposed. He said, "now, these two things have been put together. Let''s gather all our strength to cut the bastard who killed my second brother, and then spread out and hunt down the seventh."


    When they heard the speech, they also nodded one after another. After the military division said so, the two troubles were indeed merged together, but the difficulty also increased a lot.


    The people can imagine how fierce the man who killed the second leader, the sixth leader and the eighth leader was. They had to fight such a fierce man before looking for the crucial old seven God thief, which is undoubtedly adding to the snow.


    "If so, we have to gather all our strength. Big brother, military division, I and the fourth step first, take all my confidants and fight with him!"


    The smiling tiger rarely shows a fierce color. Although he always laughs, he is still a ferocious bandit in his bones. When he meets desperate things, he can naturally show his nature.


    "OK."


    The dragon in the cloud nodded calmly. There are several confidants in the mountain and sea realm under each leader. Now it''s time to use all his strength.


    Soon, the smiling tiger and the blue water lion left with fists. After they got out of the big array of black tiger mountain, the blue water lion was about to fly to his own territory to call people, but was pulled by the smiling tiger.


    "What are you doing?"


    The blue water lion frowned. I don''t know what the smiling tiger means.


    "Old four, you don''t really want to call people, do you?"


    The smiling tiger asked faintly.


    "... what do you mean."


    The blue water lion moved in his heart, heard the unusual meaning, and his action slowed down.

 Chapter 178

    The smiling tiger smiled, looked at the blue water lion with a smile and said, "what do I mean, old four, you are a smart man, and you know it in your heart.


    The military Master said that he wanted us to search for Lao Qi in a carpet way. This is simply unrealistic. Lao Qi has been walking for a long time. He may have left Daming Mansion by now. He doesn''t know where he has gone. There are no clues. How can he find a needle in a haystack?


    Moreover, the black tiger mountain is in an eventful age. There are ruthless people hunting and killing our bandit leaders, the sixth, eighth and second, all died in each other''s hands one after another.


    Think about it. What does that man mean by killing so fast?


    He and everyone in charge of the family have never been hurt! Even rest and recovery are not needed to kill three masters in such a short time.


    You know


    There are other martial arts masters in the mountains and seas under the hands of the three masters. How many people do they add up to?


    Don''t you have an estimate of that person''s strength? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, the blue water lion was silent, and then exhaled a long breath and said, "it''s nirvana."


    "Even if it is not nirvana, it must be that more than dozens of mountain and sea warriors have been dispatched to crush the border, so that they can crush it so quickly and violently."


    The smiling tiger said, turned to look at the black tiger mountain behind, sighed and said, "the big ship of black tiger mountain can''t drive now and will sink soon. Do you choose to be silent with the ship, or pack up your things now and let''s go our own way?"


    "Your spirit is still in the lantern hall, so do you fear that the military officer will catch you with your spirit?"


    The blue water lion asked in a deep voice.


    The smiling tiger sneered and said, "the military division is now unable to protect itself. Where can we take care of us? Moreover, although that wisp of spirit can be tracked, it also has distance restrictions. After exceeding the land of one house, it will have no effect. As long as we go far enough, the long-term light will naturally go out."


    Some words have obviously been carefully considered.


    "You don''t stand up for justice."


    The blue water lion said in a deep voice.


    The smiling tiger smiled and said, "if I were righteous, I wouldn''t live to this day. I don''t know where to die long ago. Anyway, I told you these words. Even if it''s the best of benevolence and righteousness, listen or don''t listen to you. I''m going back to pack up my things and get ready to run. We''ll see you later! "


    With that, the smiling tiger jumped up and disappeared in the vast mountains, leaving the blue water lion alone in situ and lost in thought.


    "Oh."


    For a long time, the blue water lion sneered, shook his head, and made the same decision in his heart.


    The smiling tiger is right. The ship will sink soon. If you don''t go now, you will be drowned.


    The reason why the smiling tiger reminds itself is not because of kindness.


    What kind heart is there between bandits?


    The smiling tiger is just afraid. If he runs away alone, if the ship of black tiger mountain doesn''t sink afterwards, he will be chased and killed by the dragon in the cloud.


    If he is not the only one who escapes, then the target will be scattered. If the dragon in the cloud wants to settle accounts after autumn, his ability should also be insufficient. This is one ebb and flow.


    So, in the final analysis, everything is for their own safety.


    Having figured this out, the blue water lion immediately did not hesitate and went back to his hiding place to take out all the treasures accumulated over the years.


    He can''t stay in the Daming mansion any longer. Bandits can change places with one shot. Especially if they betray and leave like him, they can''t be too close. This time, if they don''t leave more than two cities, the blue water lion won''t rest assured. Only if they are far enough can he feel safe.


    Out of the cave, there is a huge package on the body of the clear water lion. In it, all his possessions for so many years are stored. There are all kinds of precious monster crystal cores, all kinds of grades, silver tickets from banks all over the world, and some local level martial arts and skill originals.


    "Alas!"


    With a deep sigh, the blue water lion took another look at the direction of black tiger mountain and was ready to leave.


    However, behind him, I don''t know when, a figure appeared, quietly pasted it forward, and sent a dark dagger into the back of the blue water lion.


    When he heard the "poop" sound, the body of the blue water lion was shocked, and the dagger broke into the flesh and directly plunged into the blue water lion''s waist. The pain made him subconsciously explode his spiritual power, drove people away and fell three feet away.


    "Who is it?!"


    The blue water lion roared angrily, like a real angry male lion, but he beat the drum in a panic because he was afraid that the man who killed the sixth, eighth and second came to the door.


    However, when he turned his head, he was stunned, because he knew the man who attacked him, not others, but his good third brother with a smiling face.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    The smiling tiger was still smiling. He took the dagger and gently wiped the blood on the dagger with a handkerchief. Under the stunned eyes of the blue water lion, his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "It''s you... It''s you... What are you doing... Ah?!"


    The blue water lion roared.


    In the smiling tiger''s smile, there was a sneer and said, "don''t you understand now? I guess you think I let you go to share the pressure? Tut tut Tut, they are all bandits. How can they be so naive? Well, at least it''s a brotherhood. Put down your things and I''ll let you go. "


    Money!


    The smiling tiger is the money of the blue water lion!


    Now that he has decided to escape from the black tiger mountain, he must save enough money to go, but the smiling tiger has a great appetite. The things he saved alone are not enough to satisfy him, so he fixed his eyes on the four headed blue water lion.


    He asked the blue water lion to leave with him. The blue water lion would naturally take away all his treasures. Before, the smiling tiger did not leave. Instead, he hid in the dark, turned back and followed behind the blue water lion. When the blue water lion took out all the treasures, he suddenly attacked the killer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue water lion took a deep breath of air-conditioning. At this moment, he realized what kind of evil he had been fooled. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that his hair stood up and his back was cold for the vicious mind of the smiling tiger.


    The smiling tiger said with a smile: "brother, don''t hesitate too much. I don''t have much patience. If I didn''t run away in a hurry, I would kill you first, cut the roots, and then run with your money. Now I''m willing to let you live. This is a rare opportunity. You have to be rare."


    "Bah!"


    The blue water lion spit on the ground and said fiercely, "you and I have only five or five points of strength. If you really fight, who wins and who loses is still unknown!"


    "Really?"


    The smiling tiger shook the blackened dagger in his hand and said, "you should know what paraquat is? This dagger is full of poison. At the moment, the poison is already happening. Usually, you and I are really 50-50, but now, as long as you drag it down, you will die no matter whether you win or lose. "


    The voice fell, and the blue water lion''s heart sank. He also noticed that the blood at his wound began to solidify, and a domineering toxicity was spreading in his body.


    Indeed


    The smiling tiger is right. If he chooses not to follow and fight with him, whether he loses or wins in the end, there is only one result, that is death.


    Lost, killed, won, poisoned, poisoned.


    "So put the money down."


    The smiling tiger pointed to the blue water lion and said, "I just want to get rich. Afterwards, you and I will be at the end of the world. I''ll never see you again. You don''t have to worry. After I take the money, I''ll do it to you again. You know, I''m leaving in a hurry. I don''t have this time, and there''s nothing worth doing with you."


    "Smiling tiger, I''m your mother!"


    The blue water lion scolded.


    Then, his chest fluctuated violently, he seized the burden on his body excitedly, and suddenly threw it in one direction.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The package flew towards the East, and the body of the blue water lion ran away at the fastest speed towards the West.


    However, the blue water lion didn''t just walk away. After throwing out the package, the blue water lion slapped out at the same time, not at the smiling tiger, but at the treasure of the package.


    He can choose to throw away the treasure and live for himself, but if he let the smiley tiger take it all, he was still unwilling, so he made such a move, which created a trouble for the smiley tiger.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s not easy at all."


    The smiling tiger sneered and scolded, and then it was the same palm to dissolve the palm power that hit the blue water lion.


    The package fell on the ground and made a noise. When the smiling tiger saw it, he showed his heartfelt smile. He flew forward, carried all the treasures of the package on his back, dived into the forest and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the black tiger mountain.


    In an outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person, he gathered all the hands of the black tiger mountain, gathered outside the lantern hall, and waited for him to wait for the smiling tiger and the four headed water lion.


    "Why did it take so long?"


    The dragon in the cloud frowned.


    The military division was pacing back and forth in the house. After hearing this, his body suddenly shook, an ugly expression appeared on his face, and his mouth closed.


    An outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person, he quickly came to the depths of the lantern hall, and the two lights representing the smiling tiger and the blue water lion were caught in one hand and moved by the power of the spirit.


    "They ran away! It''s not the direction of their own stronghold! "


    The military master suddenly opened his eyes and showed extreme anger. He felt betrayed, both angry and a little oppressed.


    "What?!"


    The dragon in the cloud also sank in his heart and said angrily, "on the occasion of this crisis, the third and fourth ran away?! Where did they go? These two damn traitors! "


    "Southwest and Northeast..."


    The military division was in despair. He slowly closed his eyes and said, "I can''t catch up. These two people don''t go in the same direction. Now it''s impossible to disperse their strength to catch up. Let them go."

 Chapter 179

    Hearing the decadent words of the military division, the dragon in the cloud was very heavy.


    Even the smiling tiger can be aware that the buildings are going to collapse. How can he not know that he is in charge of the whole process?


    Powerless


    Especially weak!


    This is the first time yunzhonglong felt so embarrassed.


    "The master, you and I have no way back."


    The military master took a deep breath, rubbed his face, and said, "they can go, you and I can''t go away. Even if they escape today, they will be found by the top. At that time, it will not be just death. If the top events are broken, we will live better than death, so as to make an example!"


    The dragon in the cloud was silent. He knew that the military master''s words were not false. Even if he wanted to escape from the clutches of that organization with the size of Tianji Dynasty, he could not do it.


    "For today''s plan, there is only one fight."


    The dragon in the cloud bit his teeth and said, "go find old five and old nine. First solve the immediate trouble, and then go after old seven!"


    "OK."


    The military master nodded and forced himself to calm down again. Just now, in that extreme mood, he didn''t even realize that it was impossible to prevent the escape of the three headed smiling tiger and the four headed blue water lion.


    In such a dangerous situation, if you can''t keep calm, you really have no way to live.


    ¡­¡­


    The two left Heihu mountain, took four martial artists in the mountain and sea, and a group of six people to Yuqing stronghold in the southeast, where the five headed flour man stationed.


    However, in the middle of the March, the military division with the Changming lamp suddenly contracted in his heart. When he looked down, he saw that the Changming lamp in his hand went out directly.


    "Old five is dead!"


    The eyes of the dragon in the cloud were full of blood. He clenched his fist tightly and said, "who is it that has to kill all of us in the black tiger mountain?"


    His angry roar sounds very funny and familiar, because they usually do this by themselves. Now, when others raise their butcher''s knife and drive them away, they can''t stand it anymore.


    "There''s no need to go to Yuqing stronghold. Go to Heishui Bay immediately. Now there''s only nine headed monkey outside. That man''s next goal must be Heishui bay!"


    The military division took a deep breath and said.


    "No! Go to Yuqing stronghold now. He just killed old five. He must not have gone far. We can catch up now! "


    The dragon in the cloud has red eyes. In a short period of time, several brothers died and fled, which is too big a blow for him, the leader. He wants to break the culprit into pieces now.


    "No!"


    The military division took yunzhonglong''s arm and said, "we are in the past now. The situation is unfavorable. Since that man can kill four masters one after another at such a fast speed, his actual strength must not be underestimated. We must go first and ambush in Blackwater Bay, so as to secure the victory!"


    This time reflects the division''s judgment and ability. If they hurry to Yuqing stronghold now, they can indeed catch up with the murderer, but in that case, they are in a hurry to fight and have no advantages such as timing and geography.


    However, if you go to Blackwater bay to make the layout first, it is equivalent to waiting for work, laying a trap and waiting for the murderer to jump in by himself.


    "... hum!"


    The dragon in the cloud was in a hurry, but he didn''t lose his wisdom. Now, after the military division''s reminder, he realized which side was the better choice, so he snorted coldly and followed the military division to Heishui Bay in silence.


    The black cloud mountain range is very large. Yuqingzhai and Heishui Bay are almost one in the East and one in the West. When the dragon in the cloud and the military division arrived, it was getting dark.


    In that dark night, gloomy clouds, a bright moon, incomparably mellow across the sky, emitting a faint moonlight.


    Tonight, it''s a full moon night.


    Heishui Bay is a stockade built beside the Heishui river. The owner of the stockade is the monkey crossing the river. It is the ninth leader of Heihu mountain and does business on the waterway.


    When yunzhonglong took the military division and the other four mountain and sea warriors to the outside of the stockade, he saw that the whole stockade was burning like a fire.


    The dragon in the clouds narrowed his eyes and noticed the danger. The Blackwater Bay was close to the river. The bandits in the stronghold were not so much mountain bandits as pirates. They fooled around on the water all year round. How can the fire spread?


    "Something''s wrong, come with me!"


    The dragon in the cloud said that his body had risen up and flew straight towards the stockade halfway up the mountain. In the light of fire, the scene in the stockade gradually fell into their eyes.


    I saw that in front of the lobby of heishuiwan stockade, the square was full of dead bodies, and there were only three people left.


    One of them is the nine headed River monkey.


    Among the other two, one looked only 16 or 17 years old, strong and dignified, holding a very domineering long gun in his hand.


    The other man was dressed in white as snow, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. He held a sword in front of the eyebrows of the nine headed River monkey, so that the latter didn''t dare to move.


    "Someone again?"


    The man in white smiled, followed the wind and looked at yunzhonglong and others. The sword edge in his hand flashed past, and then crossed a blood line on the monkey''s neck, which was a different place.


    At the same time, as soon as the military division''s body shook, he saw that the last bright light in his hand went out.


    "I''m still late..."


    The dragon in the cloud bit his teeth and looked at the body of the nine headed River monkey on the ground. Then he looked at Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian and said, "who are you?"


    "Daming mansion, Jinxia City, uneven building... Well, it''s the Deputy landlord, Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun thought, since the concept of uneven building was put forward by Zhao Qianli, let him be the landlord. It''s good to be a deputy landlord.


    "Jinxia City uneven building..."


    The dragon in the cloud twitched at the corners of his mouth, searched carefully in his mind, and finally came to a conclusion: "I haven''t even heard of any broken name!"


    "It''s true that the popularity is still relatively low, but we are a start-up force and are still in the rising stage. After typing the copy of your black tiger mountain today, the reputation of the uneven building should be loud."


    Chu Yun said with a smile. With rare eyes, he looked at the two elite monsters, Yunzhong dragon and military division. Although in terms of identity, these two people should be regarded as the bottom boss, from the perspective of strength, that is, the level of elite monsters.


    "Why are you against us at black tiger mountain? We have no grievances in the past and no enmity in the recent days. I haven''t even heard of your unjust buildings. Why do you have to come here to kill them all? "


    The dragon in the cloud breathed deeply and made a complaint like a victim.


    "Are you the dragon in the cloud?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Exactly!"


    The dragon in the cloud answered angrily.


    "That''s you."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "not to mention that you robbed money and killed people this time and provoked my disciples, I will eradicate you villains based on the evil things you did in the black cloud mountains. As long as I hear about it, it has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment."


    When the voice fell, the dragon in the cloud couldn''t help laughing. He was angry and said: "unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that there is a sick guy like you these years. Do you think you are a great Xia who cares about the country and the people?! Well, since you want to die yourself, we''ll help you! "


    He couldn''t help it and was ready to do it.


    Before coming, the dragon in the cloud was afraid of the murderer, because he was afraid that the other party was nirvana. If it was true, he had to escape.


    However, after seeing Chu Yun, the dragon in the cloud found that this was just a martial artist in the mountain and sea realm. Although he had deep cultivation, he was just a mountain and sea realm.


    His own strength is naturally the most important reason why the dragon in the clouds can traverse the heiyun mountains for so many years. It can be said that few of the martial artists under Nirvana can compete with him.


    In addition, there are military divisions and four other experts in the early stage of the mountain and sea territory. A total of six people siege together. What tricks can that boy turn out?


    "Do it quickly and finish this man, so that the people who killed the five masters of the noodle man will come to support."


    The military division immediately said.


    He guessed in his heart that this time to deal with the black tiger mountain, a force called uneven buildings, should be out in full force, launched encirclement and suppression against the black tiger mountain, and dispatched a large number of experts to break down each mountain stronghold one by one.


    The reason why he thinks so is very simple. That is, the destruction of Yuqing stronghold and heishuiwan happened almost at the same time. They just arrived here from Yuqing stronghold and saw Chu Yun killing.


    If there were not more than two groups of people, how could it be so fast?


    "What are you talking about..."


    Chu Yun smiled, shook his head and said, "there won''t be any reinforcements. I killed the greasy guy."


    "... what?!"


    The voice fell. Yunzhonglong, who was about to start, looked at the military division. In his eyes, there was a color of disbelief. He almost subconsciously denied: "impossible! We started from the middle and rushed to Yuqing stronghold. Knowing that the fifth leader was dead, we immediately rushed here. How can you be so much faster than us? "


    When Chu Yun heard this question, he couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "in fact, I''m also curious about this question... Why are you so slow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made everyone present fall into autism.


    Why is it slow?


    We are already very fast, OK? We start on the way and don''t stop at full speed. In order to arrive as soon as possible, we set traps in advance. Moreover, because we are familiar with the route and terrain, their speed has almost reached the limit that martial artists in mountain and sea can do.


    It''s still said to be slow?


    Well


    Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian arrived a long time early, though they were slowly and unfamiliar with the route, riding the Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai, who was in the state of Cambrian.


    From this point of view, it''s not that the dragon in the cloud and the military division are too slow, but Chu Yun


    He''s too fast!


    "Don''t believe the master. He''s messing with our minds!"


    The military division opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "he''s just a mountain and sea. He can''t be so much faster than us who are familiar with the route. He''s just bluffing to scare us."


    "You''re right. Even the ordinary Nirvana can''t be so much faster than us. He must be lying. Someone else must have killed the five masters in Yuqing stronghold..."


    A group of confidants are following suit.


    "Tut tut."


    Chu Yun smacked his mouth, turned to look at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "disciple, do you see? The characteristics of those rotten people are often common. When they encounter things that are too excellent and beyond their ability, the first thing they think of is to question and say that it is impossible. Instead of thinking about it, do they still have room for progress and how to do it to achieve the same effect? This is a defect in thinking. "


    Little Yang Jian nodded hard and said, "master is the fastest!"


    "... needless to say."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. This sounds a little wrong, but Xiao Yang Jian is just a child. He can''t say anything about it.


    On the other side, the dragon in the cloud and the military division have raised their momentum and killed Chu Yun below.


    There are six martial artists in the mountain and sea realm, including yunzhonglong and the military division. They are both strong at the peak of the mountain and sea realm. Under this array, except nirvana, the vast majority of the mountain and sea realm can''t even survive a face-to-face.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun is not one of the "vast majority".


    When the six figures attacked Chu Yun together, Chu Yun''s white clothes flashed, but his body immediately disappeared from the original place. When the pupils of the six people contracted, they suddenly appeared behind them.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sword light flashed, and the Tianxian nine swords, the martial arts level that has reached the great perfection, cut out with all their strength.


    In an instant, a straight line was drawn across the back of the six people, and there were nine sword meanings in this sword mark. Even though the cloud dragon and the military division had made a move to avoid, they still avoided the unavoidable sword, and were badly hurt by this sword.


    The four warriors in the early stage of mountain and sea were completely unable to resist the power of Chu Yun''s sword. They directly separated half of their bodies and died on the spot, and their bodies were scattered on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The dragon in the cloud vomited blood, and his eyes were full of amazement. This face-to-face contact overturned his understanding of all previous battles.


    It was a positive enemy, but suddenly disappeared from the original place and appeared behind him. It was a killing move that made them unavoidable. Four people died on the spot.


    Such a terrible force and such a strange means are almost the same even if they are not martial arts in Nirvana. Even... The strong in Nirvana may not be able to withstand such means!


    What the hell is the Deputy landlord of the uneven building? He''s obviously just a force he''s never heard of. Why


    So strong?!

 Chapter 180

    After a brief shock and ignorance, the military division made the most correct choice at the first time.


    He gave up attacking Chu Yun and put his target on Xiao Yang Jian who was watching the war.


    "The master, stop him!"


    The master shouted.


    It is impossible for him to hold Xiao Yang Jian under Chu Yun''s eyes alone. However, since there is a big cloud dragon next to him, there is room for operation.


    It is expected that the dragon in the cloud, as the leader of the black tiger mountain, can stop Chu Yun for a moment, even if it is not good enough? As long as we can delay this time, the military division will have enough opportunities to catch the half boy who is only in the flesh.


    In this battle of great disparity in strength, only by seizing the weakness of the other party can we have the chance to survive. At this point, the military division is very sober!


    But


    The question is, can the dragon in the cloud stop Chu Yun?


    The answer is No.


    Just a sword light flashed out, and a slender clear blood line appeared on the neck of the dragon in the cloud. Then, the headless body slowly fell to the ground.


    Even though the military division had run towards Xiao Yang Jian at full speed, after a flower in front of him, a figure in white appeared in front of him, holding a long sword and looking at him with a smile on his face.


    ... despair!


    Obviously, they are all martial artists in the mountain and sea. Why can they be so strong? It makes people desperate!


    The military division slowed down and finally stopped in front of Chu Yun.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath and seemed to fall into thinking. Chu Yun felt interesting when he saw the other party''s state, so he didn''t do it again.


    "It seems that on your black tiger mountain, you have a high position as a military division. Even the cloud dragon, who is in charge of the family, should give priority to you."


    Chu Yun said and looked at the military division. The latter raised his head, showed a pair of lifeless eyes and said, "you don''t know what kind of existence you provoked."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled, "listen to this, is there someone behind you?"


    The military master stood up slowly and said, "there is only one thing I can tell you. When someone comes to you one day and tortures you like death, remember and tell them a word - things were stolen by divine thieves."


    After saying these inexplicable words, the military division lifted the knife in his hand and put it in front of his neck. Then he wiped his neck without waiting for Chu Yun to start.


    "Suicide?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was stunned. This was the first time he saw the bandits who committed suicide. Even when he was in the most despair, he didn''t want to die. He either played Yin tricks, sneaked attacks, or tried his best to escape, but this was the only one who committed suicide.


    "He seems very tired."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and looked at the fallen body of the military division. His face seemed to contain a trace of relief. His eyebrows also picked up and said, "from the external rumors, this military division has a very special position in black tiger mountain. When he saw it today, he really seems to have another head."


    "Before he died, he said that one day in the future, someone will come to you and torture you to death. He also asked you to tell those people a word. Does this mean that after he died, the people behind him will come to investigate and trace you?" Xiao Yang Jian frowned and said.


    "It should be."


    Chu Yun nodded and praised the little apprentice''s sharpness.


    After a while, he broke off his fingers and said as if he were a family treasure: "along the way, the first thing the teacher killed was the soul breaking knife of the sixth master, then the one eyed dragon of the eighth master, then the cold eyed evil star of the second master, the flour gentleman of the fifth master, the river monkey of the ninth master and the cloud dragon of the great master. Who is missing?"


    "Without the three headed smiling tiger, the four headed blue water lion and the seven headed Shenxing thief!"


    Xiao Yang raised his hand and answered.


    "Ah, yes, there are three people missing."


    Chu Yun said, touched his chin and said with a smile, "just now, the military Master said before he died that the thing was taken away by the Shenxing thief of the seven masters, and asked me to tell the organization behind him. Then, the seven masters must have stolen something very important."


    "What about the other two three masters and four masters?"


    Xiao Yang asked.


    "I don''t know where it is. It may still be on the black tiger mountain, or it may go after the seven masters who escaped."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked up at the sky. When he saw a full moon hanging on his head, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "what a coincidence, it''s the night of the full moon. Let''s go and have a look on the black tiger mountain."


    "Yes!"


    Little Yang Jian nodded hard, rode on the white horse with his master and flew towards the black tiger mountain.


    In mid air, Xiao Yang Jian looked down at the hidden hill in front of him. He should have been excited, but now he seemed very calm.


    He is not a killing child. In fact, after killing the eight headed one eyed dragon, his hatred has been quite weak. When he attacked the mountain bandits in Heihu mountain, it was not anger that drove him, but grievances for other people in heiyun mountain.


    Once, Xiao Yang Jian dreamed countless times that he had killed the black tiger mountain one day. When this day came at such a fast speed, Xiao Yang Jian found


    In fact, that''s it.


    His heart was calm. At a young age, his state of mind had a qualitative change.


    From being young and sensible, to being calm in the face of a great disaster, taking charge of the overall situation, and now the great revenge has been rewarded, the mood is calm


    Xiao Yang Jian is only eight years old, but he has encountered so much and experienced so much. In terms of mentality and state of mind, even ordinary adults are not as mature and profound as he is.


    Many people have been protected too well and spoiled too much all their life. They have never been hurt or impacted. Even when they live to a large age, they are just an immature mind, which is called a giant baby.


    Whether he is mature or not never depends on his age, but on what he has experienced and achieved in his past life.


    Under the light of the full moon, the thick fog outside the black tiger mountain appears a little crystal clear at the moment. When flying slowly in mid air, you can touch it, cool and wet.


    After entering the dense fog, Chu Yun''s string of tokens lit up one after another, so that they could directly enter the black tiger mountain without being affected by the power of the array.


    The scene of so many tokens gathering together to emit light and heat is also a bit outrageous. No matter who is in charge of the family, there is only one token to go through the fog array, and he brought a string, which is like a string of wind bells.


    "Here we are."


    Xiaobai flew to the middle of the mountain and landed on a gentle stone platform. Chu Yun smiled and took the lead in getting off the horse''s back and looked around curiously. Immediately, his spiritual power also spread and shrouded the whole black tiger mountain. Except for a few mountain bandits, he did not find the existence above the mountain and sea.


    "It seems that the three masters and the four masters should have left. They are not on the mountain at the moment."


    Chu Yun shook his head in disappointment.


    Little Yang Jian looked at his master and asked tentatively, "master, it seems a pity for you?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "all six have been killed. If I could gather nine heads and a military division in my hands, this trip would be quite perfect, but it''s a pity... It seems that I don''t have this chance."


    Then he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "let''s go and have a look at the mountain. The black tiger mountain has been operated by a group of bandits for so many years. There must be some inside information. It''s impossible to say what treasures will be there. If you come, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Good master!"


    Xiao Yang quickly followed.


    On the way forward, there were also mountain bandits who didn''t have eyes to come close and want to break the two intruders into pieces, but the result is naturally conceivable.


    In view of the other party''s weak strength, even Wan Shijing didn''t arrive, Chu Yun naturally had no interest in shooting, and only asked the apprentice to come forward and solve the problem.


    Several mountain bandits in the critical territory besieged Xiao Yang Jian together. All kinds of spiritual attacks almost covered Xiao Yang Jian indiscriminately, but even if they hit Xiao Yang Jian, they also put mud oxen into the sea and failed to cause any movement.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yang Jian, holding the overlord soul lock gun, jumped into the crowd and killed the mountain bandits in scattered ways with his sharp tactics and the power of weapons.


    "Hoo..."


    After cutting off the head of the last mountain bandit, Xiao Yang Jian slowly breathed out a breath.


    When I turned around, I saw master looking at him with a smile. Suddenly, my face turned red and said, "I''m sorry, master, I forgot to leave a living room to ask the way."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we catch some more, there will be no shortage of mountain bandits on the mountain."


    Chu Yun smiled, walked forward and patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "your progress is very fast. Some of it exceeds my expectations. After these days of fighting, your cultivation bottleneck is loosening. It won''t be long before you can break through the critical situation. This is a very gratifying thing."


    "I feel it, too."


    Xiao Yang Jian showed a pure smile and said, "I seem to be able to feel the spiritual power of those people hitting me. I know how they move. Whenever I want to think deeply, a palpitation in the elixir field will become more and more obvious. This should be the sign of breakthrough..."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were a little surprised. Hearing what little Yang Jian said, his unique broken demon spirit body, in addition to ignoring the spirit attack, could analyze the opponent''s spirit power and get an understanding from it?


    This is a wonderful ability. If it develops in the future, isn''t it that the more people beat him with spiritual power, the more nutrients and understanding he can get?


    After a little thought, Chu Yun said, "disciple, when you wander the Jianghu in the future, no matter who you use force with, don''t easily expose your broken demon spirit, you know?"


    "I see..."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded obediently, indicating that he would obey Chu Yun''s arrangement, and then asked in a low voice, "master, are you afraid that my special constitution will attract others'' covet after it is exposed?"


    "There is one reason."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "but more importantly, if others know that your physique can resist spiritual attack and analyze your opponent''s spiritual attack, they won''t use spiritual attack to deal with you when others fight with you. In this way, they will suffer too much.


    Think about it, if you hide yourself and behave like ordinary people, then during the battle, the opponent tries every means to attack you with his spiritual power. At the moment he hits, he thinks you are hurt, and you pretend to be hurt, but in fact, you are intact


    In this way, what will happen to the war situation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help staring at Chu Yun. In his pure eyes, he seemed to be rendered with something called "cunning". After holding it for a long time, he said, "master, your move is too bad... It''s not worth your life to pit the dead..."


    "What''s bad? This is called making rational use of one''s own advantages and seeking the right idea of maximizing one''s own interests through the information gap. This is all life experience. Learn it well. "


    Chu Yun slapped Xiao Yang Jian on the head. The latter covered his head and could only nod wrongly.


    Then, the second wave of mountain bandits was easily defeated by Xiao Yang Jian again.


    But this time, Xiao Yang Jian left a leading mountain bandit as a tool to ask for directions. As soon as the battle was over, he handed the mountain bandit to Chu Yun, and then hurriedly sat cross legged on the ground.


    "Master, I feel... Like I''m going to break through!"


    Xiao Yang Jian closed his eyes and said.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, then showed a smile on his face and said, "come so soon? Well, well, you can break through at ease. Being a teacher will help you protect the Dharma. "


    As he spoke, he looked at the ferocious mountain bandit, bent his fingers and knocked the other party out directly. It''s best to be quiet when you don''t need a guide. If you disturb the baby apprentice''s breakthrough, it''s a great crime.


    Xiao Yang Jian is kneeling on the ground, and his whole body moves the skill. After the transformation of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, his aura turns into the yin-yang fish form of a Tai Chi diagram, which appears under Xiao Yang Jian and rotates spontaneously.


    Chu Yun observed carefully, and his mind was also rapidly improving his understanding of the righteous God qingyuanjue. It seemed that when Xiao Yang Jian practiced this skill, he also got a lot of martial arts experience.


    "That''s strange..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help muttering, but no matter what he thought, it was also a good thing. Zhengshen Qingyuan decided that he was close to Tianpin''s skill before the broken change of Qingshi gate, and after the change, he was directly promoted to the back or even the peak of Tianpin.


    Looking at this, the origin of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision is unusual, and its upper limit is far more than that. Maybe it can break through again in the future, and it is possible to reach holy products or even divine products.

 Chapter 181

    With the operation of the Kung Fu, Xiao Yang Jian''s understanding of the decision of the positive God and the Yuan Dynasty is getting deeper and deeper, which makes Chu Yun''s mastery of the Kung Fu continue to advance.


    Gradually, the spiritual power in Xiao Yang Jian''s body formed tidal waves, advancing towards his Dantian one after another.


    Finally, I only heard the sound of "boom".


    The spiritual power surged in his body, and Xiao Yang Jian was shocked. All the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered around him rushed towards his body and gathered together.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Chu Yun''s face was shocked and his eyes showed joy. He saw that all the heaven and earth auras of the four sides converged here, just like the sea water was involved in the vortex, converging towards Xiao Yang Jian''s body.


    Chu Yun was very surprised when he observed carefully, because the scale of such spiritual power gathering has far exceeded the spiritual power limit that a martial artist in the critical territory can bear. Even the ordinary martial artist in the 10000 stone territory does not have such an order of magnitude of spiritual power capacity.


    "Can he really bear such a huge spiritual power?"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    For a martial artist who has just entered the critical territory, such a large amount of spiritual power is not necessarily a good thing. After all, the human body has limits. If too much spiritual power is injected, it is likely to kill people.


    However, for Xiao Yang Jian, such a huge amount of spiritual power seemed to be just an appetizer. After entering his body, he was like a cow into the sea without setting off a ripple.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. After careful observation, he finally found that those spiritual powers did not enter Xiao Yang Jian''s Dantian, but into his body.


    In other words, it was absorbed by his unique constitution. All the spiritual power became the nutrient of the broken demon spirit body, but failed to enter the Dantian.


    "I see, I see..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and gradually realized that Xiao Yang Jian''s broken spirit body was not insulated from all the spiritual power of the outside world, but also had the attribute of spiritual power.


    However, it was a very special state with high spiritual purity, so that external spiritual attacks could not affect it at all.


    After Xiao Yang Jian was promoted to the critical state, his broken demon spirit body also experienced a transformation. After absorbing a lot of spiritual power, it seemed to become stronger.


    After a long time


    Another wave of mountain bandits rushed from the path, one after another holding weapons and ferocious murders.


    Chu Yun felt a move in his heart. He wanted to kill these people directly, but his eyes flashed. He saw that there were several martial artists in 10000 stone territory, and immediately had an idea.


    So he pushed forward with his big hand, and a spiritual tide almost condensed into essence gathered towards the crowd. Only for a moment, those figures were coerced by Chu Yun''s spiritual power, and they could not enter or retreat, as if they were pinched by an invisible big hand.


    "What, what''s going on..."


    "I can''t move. What strength is this man and why he is so terrible..."


    "Is it the strong man of Nirvana who came to wipe out the black tiger mountain? God will kill me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mountain bandits struggled violently, but there was no effect. They soon fell into despair. Some people were scolding and others were begging for mercy.


    Chu Yun glanced at them and thought again. The spiritual power swept out, making these people speechless and choked their mouths by a spiritual power.


    "Noisy, don''t make my apprentice break through."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    The voice fell, and there was silence around. The mountain bandits wanted to speak, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Xiao Yang Jian ran the skill and entered the ending stage. His spiritual power belonged to his body, and the whole person''s breath was as stable as Mount Tai, introverted and deep.


    "Master, I broke through."


    Xiao Yang Kai opened his eyes. At the first sight, he saw Chu Yun standing in front of him with a smile and said happily.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and was very satisfied. He immediately raised his chin, pointed to the figures in the rear, and said, "look, master has prepared some exercises for you."


    With that, he thought and released all the fighters in the critical territory, a total of twelve, and let them move freely.


    As soon as they got out of trouble, they seemed to be suffocating for a long time. They gasped. Then they looked up in panic and looked around. They were looking at Xiao Yang Jian with full war intention.


    "Go."


    Chu Yun said.


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian grabbed it with a big hand, photographed it with a spiritual force, and grabbed the overlord soul locking gun on the ground in his hand.


    Immediately, he jumped to the crowd and killed it. He shot it in his hand for a moment.


    "Brothers, join hands to be him!"


    Naturally, the mountain bandits would not wait to die. They immediately joined hands and resisted together. However, they were soon killed by Xiao Yang Jian.


    When his accomplishments were still in the physical state, Xiao Yang Jian was enough to challenge by breaking the demon spirit body. Now he is in the critical state, and his strength increases exponentially. It is naturally as simple as cutting melons and vegetables to deal with the martial artists in the critical state.


    After only a few breaths, there were no living people on the field. Only Xiao Yang Jian was left. He gently picked the front of the gun and didn''t even get any blood on his body.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded with satisfaction and said, "your strength now is about to catch up with the level when you were a teacher in Qianjun territory."


    "Really?"


    Little Yang Jian was very surprised. He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded with a smile. In his opinion, although Xiao Yang Jian''s martial soul talent is worse, this unique broken demon spirit body has made his combat power get a very terrible bonus, which can almost match his combat power when he only has a genuine martial soul.


    But


    Anyway, it can only be close.


    After all, Chu Yun is really too strong. He is strong in everything.


    Even if his own conditions are similar, Chu Yun, who has countless great level martial arts skills, is enough to crush all opponents at the same level at the software level, even those who surpass him.


    Xiao Yang Jian has not learned martial arts for a long time. His best skill is Zhengshen Qingyuan Jue. Now he has just started. He is more perfect than Chu Yun.


    In other words, no one can compare with Chu Yun in this regard. After all, he doesn''t need to learn. He has fully mastered it by fishing from the system reward.


    All the twelve mountain bandits in Qianjun territory died in the hands of Xiao Yang Jian, but there is still Wanshi territory among the mountain bandits this time.


    "Now, it''s time to see where your limits are."


    Chu Yun said, loosening one of the martial artists in Wanshi territory and nodding to Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath, holding the overlord soul lock gun, and killed the mountain bandits in the 10000 stone territory. As a result, the man stood opposite with his arm in his arms and didn''t respond at all.


    Hearing the "bare" sound, Xiao Yang Jian''s spear cut through the air and stabbed the eyebrow of the martial artist in Wanshi territory. The latter didn''t move and looked at him indifferently.


    Qiang!


    Xiao Yang Jian tightened his wrist, locked the front of the gun and stopped in front of the eyebrow of the mountain bandit. The distance ran through, less than a finger away.


    "Why not hide?"


    Xiao Yang asked.


    "Why should I hide?"


    The man sneered, looked over Xiao Yang Jian, looked at Chu Yun behind him and said, "it''s natural that you can''t beat me, but it''s natural for me to die here, but you don''t want to use me before I die. Since I can''t escape death if you don''t beat me, why should I fight you?"


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and showed a funny smile on his face. He didn''t speak. He wanted to see how Xiao Yang Jian handled it.


    "If you don''t fight, there is really only a dead end."


    Xiao Yang Jian took back his gun and stared at the man: "but if you beat me, I''ll ask Shifu to let you go."


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    The mountain bandit looked disdainful.


    Little Yang Jian''s expression did not change and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can also try to hold me. If you threaten my life, you will have a bargaining chip to negotiate with my master, won''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mountain bandit frowned and thought carefully. It was true.


    While he hesitated, Xiao Yang Jian said again, "you know you''re in a desperate situation. The worst is death. Why don''t you seize the opportunity to fight? After you, there are other mountain bandits in Wanshi territory. I can''t only fight with you, but for you, the opportunity is only this time. "


    "... shit, just fight. I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    The bandit''s face was cold. After hearing this, he immediately made a decision. He was like a tiger, flashed to the side, very fast, and then immediately jumped at Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Well done."


    Little Yang Jian felt a move in his heart and looked solemn immediately. This was his first time to fight against the martial arts in Wanshi territory. In particular, he was only a critical territory, separated by a whole realm. He was very uncertain whether he could win or not.


    Hearing the dull sound of "bang", their bodies collided with each other. The mountain bandit punched out and hit the barrel of the overlord soul locking gun in Xiao Yang Jian''s hand.


    Little Yang Jian''s hands were numb, and a pain came from the tiger''s mouth. He almost lost his weapon, and the violent shock also made him tremble.


    However, with the defense effect of Zhengshen qingyuanjue and the absolute immunity of the broken demon spirit body to the spiritual power in this fist, Xiao Yang Jian finally resisted hard without any retreat.


    "Huh?"


    The mountain bandit was obviously a little shocked. A martial artist who had just entered the critical territory could bear his full punch.


    However, the fierce battle has begun. This little emotion can''t affect anything. The mountain bandit somersaulted in mid air and kicked Xiao Yang Jian with two feet by the anti shock force of this fist.


    Knowing that his opponent''s strength was far beyond his own, Xiao Yang Jian would not continue to fight hard. He was short at the waist. After avoiding the mountain bandits'' sweeping legs, he stabbed forward with a gun!

 Chapter 182

    The battle attracted the attention of everyone present from the beginning.


    Chu Yun wants to see the limit level of Xiao Yang Jian, while those mountain bandits who are still imprisoned are waiting for the man to lose quickly and then change themselves.


    After all


    For these mountain bandits, not being elected by Chu Yun is great bad news.


    If Xiao Yang Jian loses in the hands of the mountain bandits in Wanshi territory, they will have no chance at all. Then, whether Chu Yun will abide by his promise and release the man, the rest of the mountain bandits must be dead.


    Therefore, now for them, the only hope that they can live is to go up and fight with Xiao Yang Jian and catch people.


    However, it seems that this hope is very slim.


    Under the gaze of many mountain bandits, Xiao Yang Jian was defeated by the mountain bandit in Wanshi territory.


    Although Xiao Yang Jian''s combat performance was very eye-catching and beyond the expectations of outstanding people when dealing with many martial artists in the critical territory, the strength gap is the strength gap. It is not so easy to make up for the whole gap from the critical territory to the Wanshi territory.


    The strength is not as strong as people, the speed is not as fast as people, and even the opponent is not as mean and cruel. How can we fight?


    In fact, in the eyes of many mountain bandits, it''s a miracle that Xiao Yang Jian can survive until now. He hasn''t fallen yet after being attacked by his opponent''s spiritual power for so many times, which is outrageous.


    But


    Although it hasn''t fallen yet, it should have reached the limit.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s opponent also thinks so.


    He created many opportunities. He attacked Xiao Yang Jian with spiritual power again and again. He watched Xiao Yang Jian get hurt constantly. The purpose was to catch people when Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t bear it.


    If he only defeated but didn''t catch someone in his hand, the mountain bandit was still uneasy. Only by holding Xiao Yang Jian''s life, he could safely ask Chu Yun to let him go.


    Qiang!


    There was a metal clang, and the gun edge in Xiao Yang Jian''s hand trembled. He was hit askew by the mountain bandit.


    "Right now!"


    A cold feeling flashed in the bandit''s eyes. He strode forward and punched Xiao Yang Jian in the stomach. The fist wind forced his spiritual power. When the fist went down, the spiritual power ran through the agitation, which was enough to make Xiao Yang Jian completely lose his combat ability, and then he could only catch it.


    Boom!


    When the punch went down, Xiao Yang Jian tried his best to avoid it, but he only avoided one side. When the fist hit him, he immediately curled up and half knelt on the ground in pain.


    Seizing the opportunity, the mountain bandit immediately rushed forward and grabbed Xiao Yang Jian''s back neck. At that moment, he seemed to see the hope of survival close at hand.


    Behind him, the mountain bandits who were still imprisoned were disappointed.


    But


    Just then, Xiao Yang Jian, who covered his stomach, suddenly burst into a rage, as if nothing had happened. He shot out and went straight to the chest of the mountain bandit.


    "What!?"


    The bandit''s face changed dramatically. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yang Jian could hurt people at this time. Obviously, he had countless spiritual attacks on Xiao Yang Jian. It''s reasonable for Xiao Yang Jian to flick his fingers at this time. Why


    However, it was too late to think, or even to dodge.


    The timing of this shot was too fast and too powerful. It completely seized the most unavoidable opportunity.


    Poop!


    Only a sharp blade into the flesh sounded.


    The bandit''s eyes widened and his body shook violently. The spear edge penetrated into his chest, and a bright spear tip protruded from his back. With Xiao Yang Jian shaking the spear edge, his heart was completely broken and his vitality was completely cut off.


    With a plop, the body of the mountain bandit fell to the ground, while the winner, Xiao Yang Jian, was slightly heavy, pulled out his long gun and stood up from the ground.


    "Master, I have let you down."


    Xiao Yang Jian bowed his head and said, "with strength, I can''t win him. I can only win by strategy. He mistakenly thought I was seriously injured before he succeeded in the sneak attack. I didn''t win this war brilliantly."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, walked forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s glorious to be able to defeat the strong with the weak, no matter what means you use. His realm is a whole higher than yours. It''s normal that you can''t win. Now I''m very satisfied that I can win by strategy.


    However, you do have a long way to go, and there is still a lot of room for progress. When you were a teacher in Qianjun territory, you could completely rely on your own hard strength to defeat the martial artists in Wanshi territory.


    When you get back, I will focus on imparting your knowledge of martial arts. For this, you are still in a state close to a complete blind spot. You can''t only learn simple moves. "


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Little Yang Jian nodded skillfully, saying that he would study with an open mind and make continuous progress.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun took back his eyes and looked at the mountain bandits in Wanshi territory. He smiled apologetically and said, "sorry, my apprentice, he still needs further study. He won''t fight with the warriors in Wanshi territory for the time being. If you have a chance, you are welcome to come back to him in the next life."


    With that, Chu Yun flexed his fingers and shot out with spiritual power, which directly ran through the key points of the mountain bandits and sent them to reincarnation for another 18 years.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun said, stepping forward. After a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and patted his forehead: "it''s over, and he forgot to leave a living mouth as a guide."


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and Xiao Yang Jian also looked strange. The mountain bandit he caught before he began to break through seemed to have been killed by his master


    Then the master and apprentice explored the black tiger mountain.


    Along the way, scattered mountain bandits came to die. Chu Yun naturally seized the opportunity and left a living mouth as a tool to ask for directions. Under coercion and inducement, he asked about the situation on the black tiger mountain.


    Xiao Yang Jian didn''t fight with the mountain bandits anymore, because it seems to Chu Yun that his training is basically OK. The martial artists below Wanshi territory are not Xiao Yang Jian''s opponents, and the gap above Wanshi territory is too large, so it''s an embarrassing position.


    However, Chu Yun believes that when he goes back and lets Xiao Yang Jian learn all kinds of martial arts and tactics, he must be confident enough to deal with martial artists in the 10000 stone territory.


    After all


    This is Chu Yun''s disciple!


    Not long after that, they came to the top of Heihu mountain. There was a big hall here, which was the residence of Yunzhong dragon, the leader of Heihu mountain.


    "Go in and have a look. After all, it''s the leader of black tiger mountain. After all, there should be many treasures after so many years?"


    Chu Yun smiled and took the lead in entering the hall.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was an empty hall surrounded by various seats. It seems that this should be the place where many bandit leaders on black tiger mountain usually discuss business.


    After passing through the conference hall, he came to a side hall behind the main hall, which should be a more private reception room for reception.


    The two masters and disciples continued to go deep and came to a practice room. There was a closed quiet room. A gathering spirit array was painted on the ground.


    "The quality is OK."


    Chu Yun glanced at it and was not interested. He glanced over the cabinet next to the quiet room. There were some pills for auxiliary cultivation and several martial arts skills on it.


    He took it over and took a look. It was all at the local level. There was no one from Tianpin. It felt dull. However, the fly leg was also meat. It was OK to take it back and have a look.


    Moving forward, it is the study of yunzhonglong. It belongs to a private place. The door is tightly closed. The layout inside is very particular. People can see that there must be something hidden here.


    "Look around. There may be dark boxes on the cabinet and floor. If there are any good things, ordinary people will put them in these places."


    Chu Yun smiled and said to Xiao Yang Jian.


    Xiao Yang Jian was also very excited when he heard the speech. The feeling of looking for a baby to copy his home recklessly in other people''s homes was originally a very pleasant thing. Now they are still copying the leader''s home of Heihu mountain. Naturally, they feel particularly comfortable.


    The two masters and disciples, one on the left and one on the right, searched around the study. Before long, Xiao Yang Jian found some differences when knocking on the floor tiles.


    "Master, come and have a look. The sound of the floor tiles here is different. It''s empty."


    Xiao Yang Jian said excitedly.


    "You''re lucky, little guy."


    Chu Yun smiled and walked forward. He took a look around the floor tile. There was not much ash on the edge. If he observed carefully, he could indeed find traces of frequent turnover.


    Xiao Yang Jian looked around and said, "I don''t know where the switch is. What mechanism should be moved to take out the things inside?"


    "Why bother so much..."


    Chu Yun laughed and shook his head. Then he pointed to a sword and rowed around the floor tile a few times, then cut all the surrounding floor tiles.


    Then, Chu Yun lifted all the floor tiles around, completely hollowed out the inside, exposed all the surrounding of the hollow floor tiles, and the structure of those organs was immediately revealed.


    In the center of the lifting mechanical structure, there was a black iron box. Chu Yun took it out, broke the outside lock, and then hummed twice and disdained to smile.


    "Look, what''s good in here?"


    Chu Yun smiled and opened the lid of the tin box. In a moment, dazzling brilliance radiated from the box and fell into the eyes of the teachers and disciples.


    It has to be said that this moment of opening the treasure chest is more pleasant and satisfying than killing.

 Chapter 183

    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the box slowly opened the lid, revealing the jewels inside.


    Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian came together to have a look. The first thing they saw was all kinds of shining treasures, including monster crystal cores, rare spirit minerals, gold and jade.


    In fact, it is no exaggeration to say that ordinary jewelry and gold have piled up like a mountain after the dragon in the cloud has been in charge of the black cloud mountains for many years.


    Therefore, all the things that can be solemnly collected by him are very top-notch good things. Taking one of them out is enough to buy Shunfeng escort agency.


    However, Chu Yun was not interested in these pure money things. He just took out a few of them to see what else was in them.


    On the bottom of the treasure chest is a book. Surprisingly, there are two Tianpin level martial arts on it, which surprised Chu Yun.


    After all


    When he fought with the dragon in the cloud, he didn''t show any means to surpass the ground.


    "It seems that this skill is too difficult for him to learn..."


    Chu Yun took out the martial arts of the two skills. After looking at them at random, he also saw the doorway. For ordinary people, these two skills are too advanced, and they need a specific environment to assist in cultivation in order to master them faster.


    The dragon in the cloud does not have such an environment, and its own understanding is not good. Therefore, there are two Tianpin Kung Fu and martial arts in the air, but it can''t be used or learned at all. As a result, it is cheaper for Chu Yun.


    "Tianpin''s skill is an absolute skill of spirit quality. It needs to be combined with a special treasure called Tianling crystal to better understand it. Its effect is to turn itself into an element body from an entity, so as to avoid some mortal attacks. Even if the element body is defeated, it can recover slowly..."


    Chu Yun murmured twice, laughed and said, "it''s a good skill. The martial arts are also good. The fallen leaves chasing the wind leg can not only improve the speed of the martial artist, but also greatly help the attack on the leg method. At the same time, it also needs a special pendant stone tied to the leg to better cultivate. If there is no treasure to assist, It''s no wonder that the dragon in the cloud is a local martial art of one water. "


    "It''s actually two Tianpin level martial arts skills. Master, you''ve gained a lot this time!"


    Xiao Yang Jian said and said, "but these two skills need special treasures to assist in cultivation. The dragon in the cloud has been looking for so long that he hasn''t learned it. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it."


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "as a teacher, I am different from those ordinary people. I am a genius. I can practice without the help of those things."


    Without the help of those treasures, the speed of cultivation will be much slower and half the effort will be achieved with twice the effort, but it does not mean that he will not learn. As long as Chu Yun pays enough understanding of martial arts, he can cultivate these two Tianpin level skills and martial arts to a perfect state.


    In the treasure chest, after taking away the two martial arts skills, there are still letters at the bottom.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and keenly noticed something. He picked up a letter and opened it. His expression soon became playful and complex.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Whose letter is it? "


    Yang Jian asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret letter."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "the recipient is the dragon in the cloud, and the sender is from Jinxia city. The content of the letter is to inform the government of the action to suppress bandits in advance and inform Heihu mountain."


    "What?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was very surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately frowned and said, "someone in Jinxia City informs Heihu mountain? Does it say who it is? "


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "there is only content in the letter, no identity, and it is impossible to write identity, but it can be expected that it must be written by those associated with the government in Jinxia City, and others are unlikely to get the news that the officers and soldiers are going to suppress bandits in advance..."


    With that, Chu Yun opened several other letters. The contents on them were basically the same. All of them were notified in advance before the government was about to suppress the bandits.


    In addition, there are several letters asking for remuneration from Heihu mountain. The amount is very huge, often hundreds of thousands or even millions of taels of silver.


    "Collusion between officials and bandits... Hateful!"


    Yang Jian pursed his lips and his face was filled with resentment.


    "These things are completely predictable. If no one often informs the black tiger mountain, these mountain bandits can''t escape the encirclement and suppression of the government every time..."


    Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "when we go back, we can find out who wrote these letters. Through handwriting, we can identify them. Otherwise, yunzhonglong won''t deliberately keep these letters. He must have made these letters as credentials to threaten some people at a critical moment."


    "You''re right."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and looked at Chu Yun. His eyes were full of trust.


    After collecting all the things in the treasure chest and sending them to the portable farm space, Chu Yun took Xiao Yang Jian and searched elsewhere in Heihu mountain.


    As the stronghold of mountain bandits, every master of Heihu mountain has his own residence here. Naturally, there is no only yunzhonglong, the master of the mountain.


    One by one, they searched one by one. Basically, they could get some harvest, but there were also several accidents, that is, the residence of the seven headed Shenxing thief and the residence of the military division.


    The former was searched clean and nothing was left, while the latter was directly beaten into ruins. When master and apprentice Chu Yun passed by, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Before his death, the military Master said that an important thing had been stolen by the seven headed Shenxing thieves. Now it seems that what he said is true..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and stopped outside the ruins of the military division residence to take a look.


    "But I don''t know what he stole and destroyed the military division''s residence like this..."


    Xiao Yang Jian also smashed his mouth.


    "Whatever."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "there''s nothing valuable here. Let''s go back to the city."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded vigorously. Before leaving, he couldn''t help turning his head and taking a closer look at the black tiger mountain.


    After this battle, Heihu mountain, a place where bandits and bandits run rampant, was almost completely destroyed.


    All the strongholds were uprooted. Nine out of ten mountain bandits were killed and injured. Six of the nine leaders were beheaded. The military division committed suicide. Only three people missed the net, but it was not a climate.


    The dark cloud mountains of nuota, the haze over the heads of all mountain people, have been swept away.


    In the future, the sky will be clear.

 Chapter 184

    I don''t know the years in the mountains.


    Ordinary mountain people rarely deliberately remember that today is a few months and days.


    But


    This day is the fourth day for the villagers of Quanyong village.


    The fourth day after Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian left.


    In the deep mountains, there is no source of information. The villagers can only wait in the village with fear. I don''t know which day the mountain bandits of Heihu mountain will come back to settle accounts.


    But of course, not all villagers believe that Chu Yun''s master and apprentice will lose. There are also very few villagers who still have a glimmer of hope.


    What if?


    What if the bandits in Heihu mountain are really eliminated?


    Early in the morning, Quanyong village, the entrance of the village.


    The old village head stood there leaning on a crutch. He was thin and slightly bent. His turbid eyes looked calmly into the distance. There was a red far sun rising in the sky.


    For the mountain people in the black cloud mountains, the sun rises every day, but the dark cloud over the black cloud mountains can never be dispersed.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The barking of the dog came from behind the entrance of the village. The old village head slowly looked away and saw that the big yellow dog left by Chu Yun was barking with high morale.


    Under its cry, two figures with shovels began to dig the earth at the foot of the rhubarb dog.


    During this period, the rhubarb dog squatted and sat there. The golden hair looked brighter and brighter in the sunshine. The whole dog face was proud.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The iron shovel shoveled into the soil. Before long, it hit a hard object, like a stone and a metal object.


    Among the two figures holding the shovel, one of them was obviously excited. After pulling out the shovel, he didn''t continue to dig. He lay on the ground with his brother. Next to the just dug pit, he separated the soil in the pit with his hand and touched the things shoveled by the shovel.


    "It''s a piece of silver! Brother, it''s a piece of silver! "


    Wang Ji took the heavy silver ingot and wiped away the soil tightly adhered to it with his hand. His gray face showed a very fine look.


    Brother Wang Li was also excited and speechless. He took his brother Wang Ji''s hand and shook it hard to express his emotions.


    "Wang..."


    Rhubarb sneezed, the dog''s head shook, looked at Wang Ji and Wang Li with very contemptuous eyes, and then slowly came to the village head, strolled to the old village head and lay down, yawning in boredom.


    After that night, Chu Yun left, but left the gold digger Rhubarb in Quanyong village to protect the safety of the old village head and deter those irregularities.


    The only people who really killed the old village head and took the initiative to stand up were Wang Ji and Wang Li at the bottom of the food chain.


    After Chu Yun left, the old village head didn''t blame the two men. Although the two brothers had killed him, if Chu Yun hadn''t stopped him, he would have been killed by the two men now.


    But


    The old village head still didn''t blame them.


    Moreover, after that day, the old village head often asked the two brothers to eat in his own house. At first, Wang Ji and Wang Li were unwilling, but they couldn''t stand the strong request of the old village head. Later, when they didn''t come, the old village head cooked the meals for the three people and directly mentioned them to the broken thatched house of the Wang brothers.


    As soon as they came and went, the two brothers, Wang Ji and Wang Li, became the closest people to the old village head in the village.


    The villagers said that the old village head had no children, so he wanted to treat the disabled brothers as his sons.


    These days, rhubarb has been following the old village head, wholeheartedly obeying the master''s orders and protecting the old man. In the process, it is idle and bored, so it sends out its own work and wanders around the village looking for possible treasures.


    But to be honest


    What treasures can there be in such a remote mountain village?


    There is nothing underground except some scrap iron, but


    When rhubarb scraped out some metal, Wang Ji and Wang Li brothers saw it, but they were very happy, because these things can be taken out for money. For them who lack livelihood skills, picking up garbage for money is an essential job, so they picked up the metal scraped out by rhubarb.


    After rhubarb saw it, it seemed that there was really nothing to do. He commanded the Wang Ji and Wang Li brothers to dig by themselves. In a few days, although all the pieces dug out were scrap iron, it also made the Wang Ji and Wang Li brothers very happy.


    And today


    Rhubarb took them and dug out a twenty Liang silver ingot, which made Wang Ji and Wang Li almost speechless with excitement.


    "Ah Ji, ah Li, you two come here..."


    The old village head coughed twice and called softly.


    "Village head."


    The brothers Wang Ji and Wang Li came forward, still clutching the silver ingot in their hands, and the excitement on their faces had not faded.


    "You''d better not take the money..."


    The old village head looked at the silver ingot in their hands, sighed gently and said, "after all, the silver ingot was found by the spirit beast. It should be handed over to its owner. In a few days, if the great Xia Chu comes back, you will return the money to the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two brothers, Wang Ji and Wang Li, lowered their heads and shook their hands with silver ingots. It was obvious that they were very tangled in their hearts.


    No wonder they tangle.


    For the villagers in Quanyong village, the main way to make money is hunting and planting. These hard work may not save five liang of silver for a whole year. This is still the family that earns the most. For example, Wang Ji and Wang Li can earn two liang of silver a year, even if God bless them.


    And now


    This silver ingot weighs as much as twenty Liang.


    A small silver ingot is worth ten years of hard work.


    "... village head, we listen to you."


    After hesitating for a long time, Wang Ji and his brother looked at each other, then walked forward, handed the silver ingot in the palm of his hand to the old village head sitting on the stone at the entrance of the village, and said, "it''s not ours, no more."


    "Alas."


    Hearing these words, the old village head couldn''t help sighing.


    In his opinion, the two brothers Wang Ji and Wang Li are very kind in nature, but because of the torture of those mountain bandits, they have the obsession of daring to kill others


    What a sin.


    He took the silver ingot, took Wang Ji''s and Wang Li''s hands, put them on the palm of his hand, and said, "my old bone doesn''t live for a few days. After I leave, you can move to my yard. If you manage the two cows and a few acres of land properly, you can have a good run."


    This is already an account of the future. It is clear that we should give all our inheritance to the two brothers Wang Ji and Wang Li.


    When they heard the speech, they were moved. Their nose was sour and their eyes were red.


    "Village head, we are wrong..."


    Wang Ji cried bitterly and said, "how could I move such a mind with my brother... We are not human!"


    The old village head''s eyes turned red, shook his head, held their hands and said, "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. If you weren''t forced, you wouldn''t be like that. I said, I didn''t blame you. If you want to blame, you can only blame the damn world and those damn mountain bandits..."


    "You''re right."


    At this time, a clear voice came from one side.


    The old village head and the three people still had no reaction. Rhubarb, who was lazily basking in the sun, was an exciting spirit standing up, shaking his tail vigorously, excitedly ran to the speaker, jumped three feet high, jumped directly into Chu Yun''s arms, opened his mouth and licked.


    "All right, all right..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t resist the excessive intimacy. After rubbing the dog''s head twice, he threw rhubarb to Xiao Yang Jian. Then he came to the entrance of the village with a smile.


    "Old man, meet again."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    "Great Xia Chu..."


    The old village head was shocked. Looking at Chu Yun, his eyes were full of disbelief and surprise, and said, "you... Have you..."


    At first, when Chu Yun left, he said he would wipe out the black tiger mountain in seven days.


    Now, it''s only the fourth day.


    But


    Chu Yun returned to Quanyong village alive four days after his departure, which is enough to explain some problems. Only then did the old village head get excited and find it difficult to control himself. The crazy idea emerged in his heart, but he always hoped that it could become a reality.


    Facing the excited eyes of the old village head, Chu Yun smiled, nodded and said, "I''ve just come down from the black tiger mountain. Now there''s no place for the black tiger mountain in the black cloud mountain. I killed six of the nine masters myself. The big master yunzhonglong and the military division have been given the head. Next, Jinxia city will send officers and soldiers to carry out the final sweeping and clearance, In the future, there will be no banditry in heiyun mountain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the old village head''s body trembled. He wanted to hear the answer in his mind. When he really heard the answer in his ears, an unreal feeling appeared in his heart.


    For a time, I didn''t know whether it was true or whether I was dreaming. After screwing my thigh hard, I realized that it was true.


    Then, I couldn''t help crying. In an instant, old tears were everywhere.


    He didn''t doubt whether what Chu Yun said was true or false, because Chu Yun had no need to deceive him.


    "Black tiger mountain... Destroyed..."


    The old village head''s lips trembled, his fingers trembled, and his whole body trembled.


    After hearing the news, the brothers Wang Ji and Wang Li also widened their eyes, trembled and sat on the ground.


    The huge emotional impact made them suddenly do not know what response to make. The whole person was at a loss and numb, and some could not tell whether it was true or false.


    When they came back, the surrounding was covered by the roaring voices of the crowd. It turned out that the villagers standing near the entrance of the village also heard the news and soon sang loudly to the point that the whole Quanyong village was well known.


    The villagers came out from every household, and everyone''s emotions were expressed excitedly. Following the roaring voice, they gathered at the entrance of the village.


    Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian have quietly disappeared without anyone noticing. Together with the Nuggets spirit beast rhubarb, they also left together.


    The reason why I came back to Quanyong village was not only to pick up rhubarb, but also to send a quasi letter to the old village head who dug his own grave.


    He has been waiting for this news for too long, so Chu Yun decided to convey the news at the first time. In the whole Quanyong village and even the whole heiyun mountains, the only person worthy of Chu Yun''s serious treatment is the old village head.


    After all


    Whether a person deserves respect depends not on his wealth, status and strength, but on what he has done.


    Although the old village head of Quanyong village is just a mortal and has no power to bind chickens, he would rather dig his own grave in order to protect the villagers.


    This is an act worthy of respect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Disciple, how do you feel?"


    On the mountain road, the master and apprentice slipped the rhubarb dog and walked slowly towards Jinxia city. Chu Yun saw that Xiao Yang Jian''s expression was not calm, so he smiled and asked.


    "Master, I feel that what we do is meaningful."


    Xiao Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "originally, the purpose of this trip to suppress bandits was to avenge my father and eldest brother. However, from the moment I saw the villagers in Quanyong village, I realized that the thing you took me to do, master, has other meanings besides avenging myself.


    Even, this meaning is no less important than the Revenge of the Yang family. They are equally important. Fortunately... We finally succeeded. "


    Chu Yun nodded and touched Xiao Yang Jian''s hair with satisfaction. He said, "it''s a very precious and necessary ability to think from the perspective of others. You can master this ability at this small age. It''s very gratifying to be a teacher."


    Then Chu Yun smiled, stretched out his hand, took out a martial art, sent it to Xiao Yang Jian and said, "take this skill."


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a look and saw a few big characters written on the cover of the book¡ª¡ª


    God thunder wind breaking gun.


    "This is a local martial art, and it is also one of the few martial arts in the master''s hands. Now you have crossed the threshold of critical territory and can practice martial arts. This is just right. No matter how high it is, you can''t learn it now."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "if you can master this divine thunder wind breaking gun to a great degree, you won''t have to rely on skills to win against thousands of martial artists in the stone territory. You can crush them by strength alone. In addition, as a teacher, I have another skill to teach you. "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s look become very serious, Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help looking straight and said, "master, what skill is it?"


    "The best skill in the world!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice with an incomparably determined tone.

 Chapter 185

    "The best skill in the world?!"


    Yang Jian was shocked.


    Although the time of apprenticeship was not long, Xiao Yang Jian could also learn what kind of person his master was through Chu Yun''s words and deeds.


    In no exaggeration, so far, everything Chu Yun and he said has finally been truly verified.


    And now


    Chu Yun actually said that it was the best skill in the world to teach him!


    No. 1 in the world


    To be honest, little Yang Jian can''t imagine what kind of skill it will be. As the saying goes, there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. No matter how powerful the skill is, there will be stronger skills than it. With the progress of the times, where will there really be a first skill?


    But


    With his trust in Chu Yun, Xiao Yang Jian felt that this skill, even if it is not really the first in the world, will definitely be one of the top skills in the world.


    "Yes, it''s the best skill in the world."


    Chu Yun spoke confidently and confidently, "this skill is called limitless skill. Its creator is the master of the teacher. When he passed it on to me, the teacher improved it. Now, I''ll pass it on to you."


    "Wuji skill... Master, what kind of skill is this skill?"


    Little Yang Jian was stunned.


    "No grade."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "every skill, whether it is spiritual, earthly or heavenly, has its own characteristics, and the characteristics of limitless skill is the fundamental reason why it has become the first skill in the world. There is only one characteristic, that is... It is compatible with dozens of skills at the same time!"


    "Compatible with dozens of skills at the same time?! How is this possible... "


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes widened in surprise. Although he is only a beginner of martial arts, there are still some basic common sense and cognition in the world. A martial artist has only one Dantian. At the same time, he can only operate one skill and enjoy the characteristics of one skill.


    And this limitless skill can run dozens of skill methods at the same time? How is this possible? If you can, it''s too abnormal!


    In fact, it''s really abnormal.


    Chu Yun is now running dozens of skill methods at the same time, enjoying all aspects of gain, recovery, spirit, eyes, blinking, body method, illusion and so on


    These characteristics, taken out alone, are only the grades of heaven and earth products, but when they are all superimposed together, they are the existence of surpassing holy products or even divine products.


    This is only limited by the fact that Chu Yun has not mastered enough skills. If one day Chu Yun can master some holy and even divine skills, he will have to go against the sky and don''t know where to go.


    "This is the most powerful skill in the world, because no matter how powerful it is in the world, you can learn it and incorporate it into your own system of limitless skill. The stronger the skill of others, the higher the upper limit of limitless skill!"


    Chu Yun hums and laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang Jian was surprised and speechless. He was smart enough to realize that what Chu Yun said was true. Only such a skill can be regarded as the first in the world.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he saw that he was stunned. He thought it was a child. He didn''t have any concentration. When Uncle Xu gave him this skill, he was


    Well, he was really shocked at that time. His chin was growing fast enough to fill an egg.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat, then stretched out his hand, took out the original of Wuji from the system space, solemnly handed it to Xiao Yang Jian, and said, "this skill was created by your Shizu. In this world, only me and him can master it, and now there is another you.


    This booklet is the only original of limitless power in the world. Your Shizu can''t write the second one anymore. If he writes it forcibly, he will fall from the great circle, so you must keep it properly, okay? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yang Jian''s fingers trembled. Then he took it over very solemnly and said in a deep voice, "master, don''t worry, I will protect it with my life."


    "Silly boy..."


    Chu Yun chuckled, shook his head and said, "don''t be so extreme. I told you this, just to make you pay attention not to dirty it. As for storage, you also have the ability to open the door of the space at any time. After learning each time, just put this skill in the medicine garden space, so you won''t lose it."


    When Yang Jian heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "yes, master."


    Chu Yun nodded and then instructed Xiao Yang Jian to learn the best skill in the world.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s martial arts talent is very good. With the careful guidance of Chu Yun, he soon mastered the essence of limitless skill and had the ability to get started. He can use Ren Du''s two veins to operate two kinds of skill methods at the same time.


    "In the future, the more you understand Wuji, the more skills you can operate at the same time. People have eight strange meridians. After your Shizu created this skill, Wuji can operate up to eight meridians at the same time, namely Ren meridians, Du Meridians, Chong meridians, Dai meridians, Yin Qiao meridians, Yang Qiao meridians, Yin dimensional meridians and Yang dimensional meridians. Each meridians operates one skill, up to eight, Even the limit of infinite power.


    As a teacher, after I learned the limitless skill, I came up with an improved method. When Ren and Du are combined together, I can be regarded as a new meridians and can operate a new skill. Any combination of several meridians can continuously broaden the upper limit of the limitless skill.


    Up to now, this limitless skill can operate dozens of skills at the same time. Today, I will pass this skill to you as a teacher. I hope you can make persistent efforts in the future and try to broaden the upper limit of the world''s first skill. "


    Chu Yun smiled.


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian was filled with wonder. He was shocked by Shizu''s feat of creating limitless skill. He was also extremely impressed by Shifu''s doubling his ability on the basis of limitless skill.


    What kind of school is this


    For a time, Xiao Yang Jian was filled with a sense of urgency. He felt that he must make great efforts and do everything to be worthy of the identity of Chu Yun disciple and live up to the glory of this great school.


    "When I see Shizu, I will make Shizu feel that you have accepted the wrong disciples, Shifu."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath, as if he had made a great wish, and said.


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "he would think so."

 Chapter 186

    On the way back to Jinxia City, the master and apprentice walked slowly.


    On the one hand, Chu Yun wanted to let Xiao Yang Jian know more about the limitless skill and strive to master it as soon as possible. On the other hand, he also wanted to eliminate the mountain bandits in the heiyun mountains along the way.


    Although master and apprentice Chu Yun suppressed bandits all the way and destroyed all the strongholds under the command of Heihu mountain, there are still many mountain bandits hiding in scattered mountain villages.


    Chu Yun will not deliberately do this kind of tail clearing action, but he will not let go as long as he meets it.


    "Thank you so much, great Xia..."


    Baiyue village, in front of the village entrance.


    A middle-aged man with one arm looked at Chu Yun and his disciples with great gratitude. Behind him were the bodies of several mountain bandits in Baiyue village, lying on the ground.


    Since the destruction of Heihu mountain, the news has gradually spread. Master and apprentice Chu Yun will tell the news every time they go to a village and clean up all the local mountain bandits.


    "Stay."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, nodded to the one armed village head and said, "if you encounter mountain bandits again, you can go to Jinxia city and tell the government. Now the black tiger mountain has been broken, and these mountain bandits are like a rootless Ping. They can''t make a comeback."


    "Yes..."


    The one armed village head nodded again and again. Suddenly he remembered something and said, "great Xia, I suddenly remembered something. I don''t know what to say..."


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Just the night before yesterday, when I got up, I passed the wine cellar in the village. Vaguely, I seemed to see a figure with a half person high box on my back. At a glance, the man''s face was a bit like the seven masters of Heihu mountain and the divine thief!"


    The one armed village head recalled carefully and said.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "Not sure..."


    The one armed village head smiled twice and said, "I''ve seen a big man like that from a distance before. I''m not very familiar. It was dark that night... But it''s really similar."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and thought carefully. The night before yesterday was indeed the day before the collapse of Heihu mountain. According to the time calculation, the seven headed Shenxing thieves stole the important things of the military division at that time, and then Heihu mountain was destroyed by themselves.


    "Where did he go?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Go that way..."


    The one armed village head raised his hand and pointed to the East, where Jinxia city was located. He said, "I just took a vague look at it at that time. When I caught a glimpse, the figure left with a box in his left hand and a jar of wine in his right hand. I don''t know where he is now."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded. After thinking for a while, he said, "can you take me to your wine cellar?"


    "Of course."


    The one armed village head was stunned for a moment, then quickly smiled and nodded, walked ahead to lead the way, and returned to Baiyue village with Chu Yun and his disciples.


    When he came to the door of the wine cellar, the one armed village head pointed to the broken lock and said, "this is the big copper lock that locks the wine cellar. When the figure left, it split and fell on the ground. It hasn''t been replaced."


    Chu Yun went forward, picked up the lock, put it in his hand and observed it carefully. He found that the fracture was very flat and was neatly cut by people with spiritual power. It was difficult to have this fine control without the cultivation of more than 10000 stones.


    "Master, could it be him?"


    Xiao Yang Jian asked softly.


    "It''s possible."


    Chu Yun nodded, threw the lock on the ground and said, "the time is right. He has a big box in his hand, and it''s right. If he wants to break the lock so easily, it''s difficult without cultivation above 10000 stone territory. To sum up, it''s likely to be the God walking thief of the seven masters who escaped."


    "Before his death, the military Master said that the seven headed Shenxing thieves stole a very important thing!"


    Xiao Yang Jian reminded.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "although I know where he is going, it''s too long to catch up."


    Then he looked to the East and said, "that''s the direction of Jinxia city. After stealing the treasure, even if he didn''t leave Daming mansion quickly, he went in the direction of Jinxia city. It''s really unpredictable. What did he think in his heart? Maybe there''s something hidden in it."


    Later, the two masters and disciples left Baiyue village and continued to move towards Jinxia city in the East. With the clue of the seven headed Shenxing thieves, Chu Yun paid more attention to the surrounding environment when he set out again, but basically found nothing.


    But


    That''s normal.


    After all, the field is so big that it''s hard to track anything just knowing the direction.


    After the Shenxing thief made a big mistake, he was hiding and didn''t want to be found. How could he leave any particularly obvious traces?


    The two of them passed through a forest. They were supposed to pass directly through the nearby stream, but suddenly Chu Yun felt something and frowned immediately.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yang asked.


    Chu Yun slowly took a breath and said, "the spiritual power environment in this area is very strange. It seems that he has experienced extremely violent fluctuations not long ago. The spiritual power in the air is thick and thin for a while, showing an irregular mass silt shape, which is very abnormal."


    Xiao Yang Jian had just entered the critical state. His perception of spiritual power was far less profound than that of Chu Yunlai. He just felt that everything around him was normal and nothing different. But after listening to master''s words, he said, "what does this mean, master?"


    "This means that not long ago, there have been extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations and even explosions here, the magnitude of which is almost equal to the full blow of the strong in Nirvana!"


    Chu Yun said cautiously, "only experts at this level can stir the spiritual power of heaven and earth so violently. However, it doesn''t seem like any experts are fighting, because although the spiritual power fluctuation is complex, there is no sharpness..."


    As he said this, Chu Yun was also curious. He vaguely felt that this might be related to the fish that escaped from the net in Heihu mountain and the Shenxing thief who was in charge of the seven families.


    "You follow me. If you encounter any master, open the door of space at any time and hide in the space of the medicine garden. If you fight with the strong in Nirvana, I can''t take care of you."


    Chu Yun said.


    "OK, master!"


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, but soon realized that Chu Yun meant that even the master of Nirvana could touch him


    It''s ridiculous, master. He''s just a cultivation in the mountain and sea


    Xiao Yang Jian thought with both shock and admiration in his heart, and slowly followed Chu Yun to explore the past in the woods ahead.


    I can''t see anything from the outside.


    As soon as he walked in, Chu Yun found that the forest had just experienced a huge spiritual impact.


    In short, it''s an explosion.


    A pure explosion was triggered by the powerful spiritual power core. The chaotic spiritual power sputtered far around. The intensity of the explosion was equivalent to the full blow of the strong in Nirvana.


    The more you go to the center of the explosion, the more the surrounding environment is damaged. At first, only trees are planted. At the middle part, there are few left. Only fresh stumps remain on the ground, and the fracture seems to be broken one by one.


    Walking forward, we entered an absolute vacuum. The ground sank slowly. Even the broken tree stumps could not be seen, leaving only a piece of bare land.


    "Is this the power level of the strong in Nirvana..."


    Xiao Yang Jian followed his master all the way and was greatly shaken in his heart. He had just broken through the critical situation recently, and his strength had made great progress. He broke a tree with one punch and had no problem at all.


    But now, seeing this scene of thousands of miles of bare land, little Yang Jian can''t help but be frightened. The gap is so big that it''s boundless!


    Finally


    The master and apprentice found out.


    On the ground ahead, in the uneven mound, they found a broken hand.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and touched it. The broken hand turned into fine fibers and scattered into a pile of powder on the spot. When the wind blew, it was everywhere.


    "Master, what''s going on..."


    Xiao Yang Jian said in surprise.


    "The owner of this hand should be at the center of this spiritual power explosion. He is directly carbonized by the violent spiritual power impact. His body is like burning black charcoal, which will break into slag when touched."


    Chu Yun said, slowly took a breath and said, "the power of the explosion is stronger than I thought, but I can also vaguely feel that the spiritual power contained in it is not pure, as if there is a trace of other things besides spiritual power, like... Evil spirit!"


    Then they went on and finally came to the deepest part of the pit, which was the center of the explosion.


    I saw


    There was nothing there except a box made of black spar.


    The lid of the box was opened.


    Chu Yun made a gesture and asked Xiao Yang Jian to stand still, ready to open the door of space and leave at any time.


    And he himself, with a cautious step, walked towards the box.


    His eyes looked inward and he was surprised.


    Because the half man tall box is not filled with objects, but


    A little white fox!


    The soft and fluffy body curled up together, the fox tail was close to the front of the nose, the whole body became a circle, the abdomen fluctuated slightly, and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    To be honest, this scene looks very beautiful. The little fox is very cute. It makes people feel the urge to rub it twice.


    But


    The location of its appearance is too difficult to ignore.


    In the center of such an explosion, the sweeter the little fox sleeps, the more strange it emits.


    "Master, what is it?"


    Yang Jian asked carefully.


    "A little fox."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders, showed a strange smile on his face and said, "no wonder I just noticed that there was a trace of evil in the spiritual power. It turned out that it was the little fox. What the seven headed Shenxing thieves stole from the military division was actually the fox?"


    This is a little confusing.


    But


    Think about it carefully, but the little fox was safe at the center of the explosion. Does that mean that the explosion was caused by the little fox himself? Is it the source of the explosion?


    Chu Yun touched his chin and thought carefully. He found it very possible. Then he went forward and observed the box made of black spar.


    I saw that there were array lines engraved at the bottom and around the box. It was obvious that the box itself was a self operating array. The specific effect could not be seen, but it was estimated that it was to lock the little fox.


    At this time, the strong wind over the woods scattered the thick clouds overhead, and a ray of golden sunshine shone through the clouds into the deep pit and fell into the box.


    The sound of something breaking sounded in the air. The spiritual power in the array seemed to reach a broken node, and then it was unsustainable.


    Chu Yun took a look. Although he was surprised by the timing, it was understandable. After all, the lid of the spar box was not fastened. It would be strange if the array could continue to operate all the time.


    After losing the suppression of the box array, the body shape of the little white fox sleeping in the box suddenly changed. The body shape slowly became larger and longer


    "Master, she has become a human!"


    Xiao Yang Kai opened his mouth in surprise. He saw the demonization for the first time, and was greatly impacted in his heart.


    Just under his gaze, the body shape of the little white fox slowly turned into the image of a little girl. From the appearance alone, it was only 14 or 15 years old at most. It was very cute.


    But


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows, however, remained tight and tight.


    Because, for the demon family, only when the cultivation reaches the fourth level, that is, when it is comparable to the human mountain and sea, can it be transformed. The smell of this little fox is very weak, at best, it is only the second level to the third level. The demon body is also completely in the state of infancy. Why can it be transformed?


    Moreover, the big bang just now was obviously caused by the little white fox. What''s going on?


    Between these doubts


    The fox shaped little girl''s eyelashes trembled twice, and then she slowly opened them, revealing a pair of blank eyes.


    She put her small hand in the box, put her head out of the black spar box, looked around, and then saw Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian standing aside.


    "Who are you..."


    The little fox tilted his head and looked confused and confused in his eyes.


    Chu Yun hasn''t spoken yet.


    The little fox tilted his head again, and his expression became more confused. He raised his two small hands, touched his cheeks on both sides, and slowly asked: "... Who am I?"

 Chapter 187

    The first question sounds normal


    But what does this second question mean?


    Who am I?


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Little Yang Jian also stared at the beautiful little sister and thought what was the problem?


    Although the brain is not very smart, the little fox''s thinking is agile. Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, he explained: "I... Don''t remember a lot of things..."


    Then the little fox looked at the crystal box around him, and somehow his body shook. Then he jumped out of the box. His action was very clever, but his expression was full of hostility and fear.


    Then she turned and looked at Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian. Her eyes showed a trace of vigilance and said, "did you lock me in here?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "we''re just passing by."


    The little fox obviously didn''t believe this.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "do you see the explosion marks around here? The two of us, teachers and disciples, really came from this, and this box is located in the center of the explosion. Do you know what happened here? "


    The little fox was stunned by this question.


    Maybe it''s because he is young, or maybe it''s because Chu Yun''s smile is deceptive. The little fox thinks that a person who smiles so well should not be a bad person.


    So she honestly replied, "I don''t know... I''ve forgotten a lot of things... I can''t remember anything..."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "so, do you want to go with us?"


    On one side, Xiao Yang Jian seemed surprised when he heard the speech, because no matter how he looked, the little fox sister looked a little strange. Master, he actually wanted to take her with him.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it should be the case. Anyway, the little fox looks just a 14-year-old girl. It would be inappropriate to leave her alone in the wilderness.


    "Follow you..."


    The little fox tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about something carefully.


    Then she asked, "big brother, do you want to use me to do anything?"


    "That''s not true."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "although I don''t know who you are, I can see that you yourself have quite important uniqueness. So, compared with letting you fall into the hands of some people with ulterior motives, I hope you can follow us. "


    "Why?"


    The little fox asked in a crisp voice.


    "Because we are good people."


    Chu Yun said in a serious tone.


    "... OK!"


    The little fox nodded and seemed to be convinced by Chu Yun''s powerful reason.


    Then she walked briskly to Chu Yun''s side, stretched out a small hand and pulled Chu Yun''s sleeve.


    "I really promised..."


    Little Yang Jian was stunned.


    "My name is Chu Yun. This is my little apprentice Yang Jian. What''s your name?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Forget!"


    The little fox replied simply.


    Chu Yun nodded. He was not surprised. Then he thought for a moment and said, "how about calling you Xiaoling son?"


    "Well, that''s a nice name."


    Xiao ling''er''s big eyes smiled and turned into two curved moons.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally a team of teachers and disciples, now a little fox is added.


    As a baby who doesn''t remember anything and is curious about everything, Xiao linger has a lot of problems along the way.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Jinxia City, where is the mansion of Daming mansion."


    "Is this a human place? I don''t seem to be human... "


    "Well, you are a little fox."


    "Then why did I appear in human places? Brother Chu Yun, do you think there will be other foxes in Jinxia city? "


    "It''s said that there will be demon families in the city, but I don''t know if they are your same family."


    "Brother Chu Yun..."


    The little fox was full of questions. His clever little mouth almost couldn''t stop as soon as he opened his mouth. At last, Chu Yun was overwhelmed and said, "disciple, you and Xiao linger are peers. You must have a common topic. Why don''t you talk more..."


    I couldn''t catch it. I threw out the hot potato.


    "... ah?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and was facing Xiao linger''s expectant eyes. He slightly lowered his head and nodded with a blush.


    "Little brother, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao ling''er asked crisply.


    "I''m not a little brother..."


    Xiao Yang paused and said, "I should call you sister."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao ling''er tilted his head in doubt, looked at Xiao Yang Jian''s young and strong body and said, "but you are so tall and mature..."


    Xiao Yang Jian seriously explained: "my body developed several years ahead after an accident. In fact, my age is only eight years old, which should be younger than your sister."


    "But I don''t know how old I am."


    The little fox rubbed his head with a headache and said, "moreover, I changed from a fox to a man, and my body has changed. That''s it. Speaking of age, I don''t know how old I am. Maybe I''m younger than you."


    "That makes sense."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded. Seeing that he couldn''t break it clearly for a while, he said, "I still don''t say it. Just think you''re a little younger than me..."


    "OK, little brother."


    The little fox seemed to have won something and bent his big eyes.


    Xiao Yang Jian skipped the topic of age and answered Xiao linger''s question. He said, "we came to heiyun mountain to eliminate the mountain bandits here."


    "Why?"


    Xiao ling''er tilted his head and said, "what is the mountain bandit?"


    "Mountain bandits are people who rob the road. They don''t participate in labor, they eat and wear, and they all rely on robbing others. Usually, after robbing things, they will do some other bad things, and finally kill people. They are a group of very bad people..." Xiao Yang Jian said. A faint light flashed in his eyes and said: "my father and brother were killed by mountain bandits in Heihu mountain. In addition, They also did a lot of bad things here, so we came to eliminate the mountain bandits. "


    "Poor little brother."


    Although Xiao linger doesn''t know what mountain bandits are, she still knows the meaning of the words father and brother. It seems that she is trying to comfort Xiao Yang Jian. She took Xiao Yang Jian''s hand and clenched it with her two small hands, as if it could give some comfort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Jian''s heart moved and a trace of warmth appeared on his face.


    Chu Yun watched, couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, and then a strange idea came out of his heart


    Are they puppy love?


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxia City, Beichen mansion.


    The cashier.


    The old housekeeper had just had lunch. He slowly returned to the accounting room and counted the accounts on the counter.


    Suddenly, he raised his head slightly and smiled.


    "Back?"


    In the darkness, there was a "um" response. Then, a middle-aged woman with a plain appearance came out in ordinary clothes and yawned.


    "What''s the situation on the other side of the black cloud mountains?"


    "It''s all settled."


    The middle-aged woman came to the counter, picked up a teapot, poured herself a cup of tea, and then drank it in one ton. It looked quite bold and unrestrained.


    "Did you do it?"


    Asked the old housekeeper.


    "No."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "the little guy alone, with his apprentice, killed the black tiger mountain. In addition to letting the guard as bait to contain some of the mountain bandits at the beginning, he cleared the remaining bandits alone."


    When the voice fell, the old housekeeper couldn''t help being silent for a long time. Then he sighed gently and said, "how old is he... The friend made by the young master is also very unusual."


    "I can''t see through his origin."


    The middle-aged woman also had a heavy tone. She glanced at the old housekeeper and said, "how can you be so relieved to let him contact the young master?"


    "The young master lacks a true friend, and the son of Chu, regardless of his identity and origin, is a man worth making, at least in terms of character."


    The old housekeeper said, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "in my opinion, this person should be the core disciple who went out to practice outside the Tianji Dynasty. Otherwise, he can''t explain why he is so young but has such terrible ability."


    "Indeed."


    The middle-aged woman nodded, then was quite worried, and said: "however, a person like him is by no means a thing in the pool. If he has a low-key attitude of entering the world and has some experience in the world of mortals, he is afraid that he will stir up the situation and involve the young master..."


    "Let''s go step by step."


    The old housekeeper pondered for a moment and said, "at least for now, in this Jinxia City, we don''t have to worry about the young master. With the power of the prince''s residence and the protection of the old prince, the young master can spend his life in peace anyway. On this basis, it''s best to make him happy at will. In this way, We are worthy of the spirit of the eldest lady. "


    At this point, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help being silent, and then gave a sigh.


    The two of them were not born in the Qi palace from the beginning, but they were the direct lineage of Zhao Qianli''s mother when Zhao Qianli''s mother married to the Qi palace many years ago.


    Now, Zhao Qianli''s mother died, and the two followed Zhao Qianli and took good care of him all the time, just in order to be worthy of the master servant relationship with Zhao Qianli''s mother.


    "Young master, he has a bad talent. He once suffered such treatment. Now he can have a friend worth making and do something together. In my opinion, it''s very good."


    The old housekeeper smiled happily and said.


    "Yes..."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "they made that uneven building together and did some practical things for the people in the city. Young master, he was originally a kind man. Now he finally had the opportunity to use it. The name of their uneven building was not warm before, but now when Master Chu came back and announced the destruction of Heihu mountain, The reputation of this unjust building will be thoroughly launched. "


    The old housekeeper smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a pity that this may not be a good thing. A big tree catches the wind, and a beautiful wood will be destroyed by the wind. If it''s just a small fight in the outer city, nothing will happen, but after the destruction of the black tiger mountain, even the government will face up to the existence of uneven buildings. By then..."


    At this point, there was a deep chill in the old housekeeper''s eyes. It seemed that he thought of something, and his anger appeared in his heart, but it was soon suppressed. He whispered, "if that man still dares to come to the young master for trouble, even if my old man is fighting for his life, I must give him some color to see!"

 Chapter 188

    "Is this Jinxia city? What a big city..."


    Outside the city gate, Xiao ling''er looked at the huge city in the distance, glancing back and forth from left to right, and from right to left. He looked like a curious baby, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Along the way with master and apprentice Chu Yun, they just passed by some small villages, so that Xiaoling, who had just remembered the world, thought that human society was composed of such small villages.


    Now, when she came to the outside of Jinxia City, her heart was suddenly greatly impacted, and her little mouth couldn''t be closed.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun smiled and took the lead in walking in front. Behind him, Xiao Yang Jian took a look at Xiao linger and whispered, "come on, I''ll take you to see my sister Xiao Chan. She will like you very much."


    "Uh huh, little brother, wait for me..."


    Xiao ling''er heard the speech, jumped and hurried up, affectionately took Xiao Yang Jian''s hand and followed him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yang Jian was held by her. She blushed and heartbeat. She wanted to loosen it unnaturally, but now she is very familiar with it. She took Xiao linger and followed Chu Yun behind her.


    "The younger generation is awesome, the younger generation is awesome..."


    Chu Yun smiled and shook his head as he walked.


    Not long after, the three entered the city gate and went towards Beichen street. Many people walked through the streets all the way and greeted Chu Yun.


    Most of them are ordinary people who have experienced the help of uneven buildings. The closer they are to Beichen street, the more such people will be. Through the conversation with the neighbors, Chu Yun can know that Zhao Qianli was not idle at all in the few days he left, and did a lot of things in the city.


    Outside the uneven building, Chu Yun stepped up and said to Xiao Yang Jian, "disciple, I''ve been away for a long time and haven''t come back for many days. You can go to see your sister first or your mother."


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded in a positive way, then glanced at Xiao ling''er next to him with his eyes.


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "let her follow you."


    "Thank you, master..."


    Xiao Yangjian blushed, then nodded, took Xiao linger and left.


    Chu Yun slowly took back his eyes, then stepped up the uneven building and came to the study on the top floor. Before he went in, he heard Zhao Qianli''s voice.


    "What? Didn''t you give it? What the hell are those people in the command house thinking... "


    The sound of Zhao Qianli''s toothache came from the door.


    "What made my good brother so angry?"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, pushed the door and went in.


    "... Chu Yun?"


    Zhao Qianli was sitting in a chair with a document from the Imperial Palace in his hand. As soon as he heard the sound, he quickly followed the sound and looked at it. A surprise appeared in his eyes and said, "you''re back!"


    Then he stood up, walked quickly to Chu Yun, took Chu Yun''s arm and said, "you guy, if Lao Xu hadn''t told me, I can''t believe you broke into the black cloud mountains alone with Xiao Yang Jian. Good guy, I really call good guy!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled. Seeing Zhao Qianli''s worried appearance, he said, "relax. It''s nothing. It''s just black tiger mountain. I''ve flattened it..."


    "Yes, you can''t be so reckless in the future. If you want to deal with the black tiger mountain again, I''ll find a way to send someone for you... No! Wait a minute? "


    Zhao Qianli was talking to himself. Suddenly, he was stunned and said, "what did you say just now? The black tiger mountain was wiped out by you? "


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "didn''t the old housekeeper tell you?"


    "... of course not!"


    Zhao Qianli stared and said, "are you kidding me? On the black tiger mountain, there are dozens of martial arts masters in the mountain and sea. They are like clouds. The government hasn''t been able to eliminate them for so many years. You take Xiao Yang Jian with you... Oh, no, it''s less than one person. How can you fight? "


    The reason for saying "less than one person" is that Zhao Qianli knows that with the level of Xiao Yang Jian, he can only play a cumbersome role. It is equivalent to that Chu Yun''s strength is limited. In this case, it is a great good thing to be able to come back alive.


    But now


    Chu Yun actually said that he wiped out the black tiger mountain?


    "Very simple..."


    Chu Yun said, organized some words and said seriously: "first, I asked captain Xiao of Beichen family to cooperate, pretended to be a caravan and seduced the bandit leader of Heihu mountain, then captured him, asked him for information about Heihu mountain, and then killed him one by one.


    First, I killed eight masters and avenged my apprentice for the destruction of Shunfeng escort agency. Then I killed two masters, five masters and nine masters. When I reached nine masters, Yun zhonglong, the leader of Heihu mountain, and the military division rushed over, and then I killed them


    Here, the bandits in black tiger mountain are almost killed by me. How about it? Is it very simple? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli was shocked and speechless.


    Isn''t it simple?


    Shit, it''s not easy!


    From beginning to end, all he heard was'' outrageous'' and ''too outrageous''!


    This passage makes Zhao Qianli feel like someone said, how to become the first in the world?


    Simply kill all the people who challenge you.


    But


    How can this be done simply?


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    Zhao Qianli''s head hurt a little. After rubbing it hard, he said, "so you''ve killed all the mountain bandits in the heiyun mountains these days?"


    "You can say so."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "on the black tiger mountain, I killed six of the nine masters and one military master. The military master killed himself in front of me. Among the three people who escaped, I found that the seven masters'' Shenxing thieves died near Jinxia City, while the remaining three masters'' smiling tigers and four masters'' blue water lions have disappeared so far. I think they have escaped, It''s a pity that it''s gone. "


    The corners of Zhao Qianli''s mouth smoked, and then his scalp became numb. The bandit leaders who can win a top position in the black tiger mountain are all extremely powerful in the mountain and sea environment without exception.


    Under the hands of these people, there are usually two or three followers, who are also close confidants. They are all the accomplishments of mountain and sea areas, adding up to dozens of mountain and sea areas


    Such a huge power was directly killed by Chu Yun alone with a small burden?


    This is ridiculous!


    But fortunately, Zhao Qianli was a very receptive person. Soon, he realized the key to this problem and became excited.


    "This is a great good thing. For many years, black tiger mountain has been a thorn in the hearts of the government. It has not been removed for so many years. Many people in the city have been infringed by mountain bandits and have been miserable for many years. Now, the black tiger mountain has been destroyed by our uneven buildings. As soon as the news gets out, it will soon become famous, To be known to the whole city overnight! "


    Zhao Qianli looked excited and said, "good brother, we''re going to be famous!"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded. This is indeed something that can be expected.


    On the other side, while they were talking, there was always a figure smiling at them.


    This person is no one else, but Zhao Zhi''s wife, Bai Caixia.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli helped their husband and wife and wiped out Ruyi gambling house. Afterwards, Zhao Zhi was sent to Beicheng yamen by Chu Yun, while Bai Caixia was sent to Beichen Mansion by Zhao Qianli.


    After the uneven building was established, Bai Caixia took the initiative to petition Zhao Qianli to come here to help. Now she has become Zhao Qianli''s little assistant, who can help with tasks such as handling documents and summarizing messages.


    In short, it''s a secretary.


    It has to be said that Zhao Qianli is still very insightful. In these days, Bai Caixia''s performance is very bright. Although she doesn''t have much experience, she wins in being careful and serious. She often provides some original suggestions when dealing with those civil disputes.


    Think about it


    If Bai Caixia had no extraordinary ability and ambition, she could not have escaped from Ruyi gambling house.


    "See you again, Mrs. white."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said hello.


    Bai Caixia bowed and said with a smile, "it''s an honor to see childe Chu again. Just call me Caixia. People''s women can''t afford the name of a lady..."


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes fell on the letter in Bai Caixia''s hand, smiled and asked, "have you encountered any trouble recently?"

 Chapter 189

    When the voice fell, Bai Caixia and Zhao Qianli looked at each other.


    "It''s not much trouble..."


    Zhao Qianli smiled bitterly and said, "the guild qualification applied for by our uneven building has not been done, but has been stuck by the command house."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded slightly.


    Zhao Qianli said this to Chu Yun earlier.


    In Jinxia City, it''s not so simple to set up an organization. After you find a site and hang a sign, you have to go to the government to apply for a business qualification.


    For example, to set up a chamber of Commerce, you need to apply for the qualification of a chamber of Commerce. To set up a shop, you need to apply for the qualification of a shop. The nature of uneven buildings belongs to an entrusted trade union, so you need to apply for the qualification of a trade Union.


    This qualification is very important, because in the laws of Jinxia city and even the whole Tianji Dynasty, those who do not have a certified trade union but walk in the city can be regarded as Jianghu people.


    With a certified trade union, it can be regarded as a semi official identity. In many cases, it can be recognized by the government, and its action should be more convenient and justifiable.


    "You are the prince of Prince Qi''s residence. You just want to apply for a trade union qualification, but you don''t pass?"


    Chu Yun was a little surprised and asked, "is it not qualified for trade union application?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Zhao Qianli breathed out slowly, and a look of reluctance appeared in his eyes. He reluctantly smiled and said, "but it''s not a big deal. I''ll think of a way. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, Zhao Qianli smiled again, recovered as before, took Chu Yun and said, "it''s almost time for dinner. Tell me what you did this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun saw that he turned off the topic and seemed unwilling to talk any more, so he nodded, smiled and went to the canteen with Zhao Qianli to talk about the suppression of bandits in heiyun mountain in detail.


    Of course, Yang Xiaochan is indispensable for eating, but this time, she didn''t come alone, nor did she come with her brother Yang Jian, but was led in by her mother Yang.


    "Mrs. Yang, why are you here?"


    Zhao Qianli had some accidents.


    Then, he saw Yang''s eyes red and went into the canteen with tears. He took Yang Xiaochan in his left hand and Yang Jian in his right hand, and knelt down to Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Chu, you have a righteous hand to repay this deep hatred for your dead husband and my miserable son. This kindness is broader than this world. I really can''t repay it..."


    Yang said with a cry. When he said a few words, he was already in tears. The tears were not only moved, but also deeply missed his late husband and eldest son.


    "Mrs. Yang, please get up."


    Chu Yun quickly put down his chopsticks, went forward, helped up Yang''s brother and sister and little Yang Jian, sighed and said, "since I have accepted little Yang Jian as a disciple to avenge my little apprentice, it''s natural for me to take it for granted. Mrs. Yang doesn''t have to take it too seriously."


    Having said that, Chu Yun also knew that it was a bigger thing for yang to avenge her late husband and son. No matter how she said it, she couldn''t take it to heart.


    Zhao Qianli looked around and knew that his good brother was not used to receiving such a grateful treatment from others, so he immediately made a ha ha and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and Mrs. Yang''s face has become much thinner. I think she lives alone in Yang''s house, so she can''t eat any more? Come on, take your seat quickly. I just invited some chefs in the restaurant to take turns and cook a table of good dishes, but someone has to taste it slowly... "


    With that, Zhao Qianli winked at Xiao Yang Jian, who immediately helped his mother to the table and sat down.


    After such a interruption, Yang''s mood was relieved. He gently wiped the tears on his face with a handkerchief and sighed: "God bless Jian''er to meet a noble man like Mr. Chu, which is not only his blessing, but also the blessing of our whole Yang family..."


    "Mrs. Yang said so. It''s my own luck to receive a disciple like Xiao Yang Jian. It''s a great blessing to have a satisfied disciple to inherit the mantle and pass it on from generation to generation."


    Chu Yun sighed and said.


    On the other side, the figure of the little fox was also following Xiao Yang Jian. He sat down and sat next to Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Well, where did the little girl come from?"


    Zhao Qianli raised his eyebrows and was curious.


    "My name is Xiaoling!"


    The little fox replied crisply. She looked at Yang Jian''s appearance and grabbed a pair of chopsticks from the table. Some were strange and some clumsy. She wanted to clip a piece of rabbit meat, but she couldn''t clip it up and kept sliding away. Finally, she was anxious and caught it in her mouth.


    The little mouth chewed twice, and the two big eyes soon lit up.


    "... eat well!"


    Then he reached out and grabbed two more pieces.


    Zhao Qianli looked funny at this move. Even when Yang Xiaochan, who seemed to him to be a little bucket, didn''t catch her even when she was very hungry. The little girl looked 14 or 15 years old. How could she still be so... Informal?


    Chu Yun coughed twice and said, "this little girl is not a human, but a fox cub. She has no memory, so now she is like a newborn baby..."


    "Ha?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned. He looked at the little spirit with oil all over his mouth and said, "are you a little fox?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao ling''er replied with a smile. Her big eyes bent with a smile. Suddenly, there was a "bang" behind her, showing a snow-white fox tail. At the same time, there were also two furry fox ears emerging from her fluffy and soft hair, with thin, white and tender fluff.


    This scene startled Yang and Yang Xiaochan, and both mother and daughter opened their eyes.


    "Sister ling''er has become a fox!"


    Yang Xiaochan shouted.


    Yang Jian, who was sitting beside Xiao ling''er, was a little embarrassed and whispered, "sister ling''er, do you remember what master said to you? In human cities, don''t show your true body casually. You will be watched by bad guys! "


    Hearing the speech, Xiao ling''er swept his eyes one by one on the faces of Chu Yun, Yang Xiaochan, Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Shi, and finally fell on Zhao Qianli''s face. He covered his mouth in surprise and said, "so he''s a bad man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "you little fox, you have no eyesight. After reading it, you actually feel that I am the most like a bad man?"


    Xiao Yang Jian also smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "of course there are no bad guys here, but someone may see you outside, so change back quickly."


    "OK."


    Xiao ling''er nodded his head, and with a bang from his back and ears, the furry fox ears and tail disappeared again.


    Then, Xiao Yang Jian took another handkerchief, wiped Xiao linger''s greasy hands gently, picked up a pair of chopsticks and gently taught Xiao linger how to use it.


    "In the human world, you should use tableware when eating. The most commonly used is chopsticks. You need to adapt and practice. First, put it in the tiger''s mouth, press the first chopstick with your middle finger, then clamp it with your index finger, and then..."


    With Xiao Yang Jian''s patient explanation, Xiao linger learned with a model. He soon started the two thin chopsticks easily and successfully picked up the first piece of rabbit meat.


    Patter!


    In the process of delivering it to his mouth, one of them was not caught, and the rabbit meat fell onto the table.


    Xiao linger was a little unhappy. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab it, but when he turned around and saw Xiao Yang Jian''s expectant eyes, he regained his spirit and clumsily clamped it up again with chopsticks.


    At the moment when she was sent to her mouth, Xiaoling almost cried with joy. She closed her eyes and chewed hard, enjoying the smooth and tender taste of rabbit meat and the success of using chopsticks for the first time.


    "What the hell is going on..."


    Zhao Qianli looked at the loving interaction between the two children. While his aunt smiled on his face, he couldn''t help but put his elbow against Chu Yun and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a long story."


    Chu Yun said, briefly and carefully telling the situation on the black tiger mountain until the military master committed suicide, and said: "seeing that the situation was gone, the military master committed suicide in front of me. Before he died, he said that an important thing was stolen by the seven masters'' Shenxing thieves.


    Later, when I passed a village, I heard a one armed village head say that he had seen the seven headed Shenxing thieves go in the direction of Jinxia city.


    After catching up, he found that there was an explosion not far between the black cloud mountains and Jinxia city. A carbonized hand was found at the scene and was directly blown off. It is estimated that it is the seven master.


    And Xiao Ling Er, lying in a black crystal box, is in the middle of the explosion. I estimate that she caused the explosion herself, but unfortunately, she doesn''t remember anything and can''t ask anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli was stunned. Looking at the heartless little Ling er who was eating, he said, "the seven masters of black tiger mountain should be a martial artist in the mountain and sea? Just this little bastard, who eats like Yang Xiaochan, can blow up a mountain and sea? "


    "It''s not necessarily her own control, maybe it''s an accident, or maybe there''s something special about her, but in short, she is very important in the eyes of the military division of Heihu mountain, and maybe someone will find her in the future. Therefore, it''s better to keep Xiaoling around until we find out the plans of those people."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said.

 Chapter 190

    After a meal, Zhao Qianli invited yang to sit in the uneven building. It''s best to live with Xiao Yang Jian''s brother and sister, but Yang declined.


    For Yang Shi, she had already vowed to keep vigil for her dead husband for three years. Today, if Xiao Yang Jian had not come back and told her that her family''s great revenge had been avenged, she would not have come out of the mourning hall.


    Now, after expressing her gratitude to Chu Yun, she will go back and continue to wake her husband. Others can''t persuade her, let alone have no reason to dissuade her.


    Seeing Yang''s family off, Chu Yun said to Xiao Yang Jian, "Xiao ling''er and Xiao Chan are girls'' homes. Let them live together and be partners with each other."


    "Good!"


    Yang Xiaochan raised her hand to agree, and then she hugged Xiao linger directly. She leaned over and took a deep breath. Then she looked up red and said, "sister linger, you are fragrant..."


    Xiao ling''er smiled and was about to say something. Then he heard Yang Xiaochan''s next sentence: "if only I could have a bite..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao linger''s smile suddenly froze on his face and stepped back.


    Are human cubs so terrible? Want to eat a fox cub?


    "Can''t eat!"


    With a black face, Xiao Yang Jian hurriedly pulled over his sister and said, "Xiao Chan, you are already a big girl. You should have snacks. You can''t think about eating all day, you know?"


    "I see..."


    Yang Xiaochan nodded seriously, then swallowed his saliva and said, "second brother, where''s the dessert? I also want dessert... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang Jian only felt black in front of him


    I want you to have dessert, not to give you dessert


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun looked around and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he looked at Zhao Qianli and said, "housekeeper Xu should be in Beichen''s house now. I''ve got a lot of help from housekeeper Xu about going to heiyun mountain to suppress bandits. Now that I''m back, I should go and talk to him."


    "It''s time to go. Lao Xu should still be in the accounting room at this time. Do you want me to go with you?"


    Zhao Qianli said with a smile.


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked at Xiao Ling Er, who was shouting for snacks and a complicated face, and said, "you''d better help understand the things here first..."


    With that, Chu Yun left the canteen and came to Beichen''s house. He came to the old housekeeper''s accounting room. As soon as he pushed the door in, he saw the familiar figure.


    "Back?"


    The old housekeeper stood behind the counter and counted the account. Seeing Chu Yun, he smiled and said, "it''s true that heroes are young. The problem that has plagued the government of Jinxia city for so many years has been solved by you now. If it is spread, I''m afraid not many people will believe it."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "the old housekeeper is really well informed. I just finished dinner with Qianli, so I came to thank the old housekeeper."


    "There''s nothing to thank..."


    The old housekeeper shook his head and said, "Captain Xiao told me when he came back. They didn''t help. You solved all the things behind you."


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t bother about it. Some things just come to him. There''s no need to tell how much he helped himself.


    He looked at the old housekeeper and said, "when I came back this time, I heard that the trade union of the uneven building was disqualified in the command house. Do you know this, old housekeeper?"


    "... oh?"


    When the old housekeeper heard the speech, he poked his fingers with the abacus. Although he soon returned to normal, the pause at that moment still showed a trace of coldness.


    Chu Yun''s observation is extremely meticulous. Naturally, he will not miss such details. After considering it for a while, he asked, "there is a contradiction between the command house and the king''s house of Qi?"


    In Chu Yun''s opinion, this problem should be the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, why should the people in the command house hold on to his highness Zhao Qianli?


    "It''s not that serious."


    The old housekeeper waved his hand, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "it''s just the little son of the commander of the house, who has some personal grudges with the young master."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and gradually had a number in his heart.


    In Jinxia City, the composition of power is very clear and simple.


    The forces belonging to the government are mainly divided into two parts, one is external and the other is internal.


    Among them, the external part is the six major armies raised in the city, including Zhenwu army, Guangwu army, Yaowu army, Yangwei army, Shenwei army and Tianwei army.


    These six armies are the strongest armed forces in Jinxia city. There are thousands of fighters in each army, and the leaders are experts in Nirvana.


    The internal force is the command house, which specializes in dealing with all kinds of government affairs in Jinxia city. There are many departments in charge of all aspects.


    There is no doubt that in Jinxia City, the position of Tongyu mansion is very high, even higher than any of the six route armies. The chief officer of Tongyu mansion, named Zheng Xiangdong, is the brother of Zheng Tianyang, the head of Daming mansion.


    The old housekeeper said that there was a personal grudge between the youngest son of Zheng Xiangdong, the head of the command house, and Zhao Qianli. In terms of identity, the other party was indeed qualified.


    There are two mountains in Jinxia city. One is Lord Chengde in king Qi''s house, and the other is Zheng Tianyang, the head of Daming house.


    "If you don''t take the liberty, I want to know what grudges there are between them?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "is it serious?"


    "The dispute of spirit."


    The old housekeeper said concisely, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things, childe Chu. I''ll find a way to control the house."


    Chu Yun understood that the conversation was over here, so he nodded, took the initiative to leave and left the accounting room.


    Out of the door, Chu Yun looked up at the sky and saw that there was no cloud in the clear sky. The corners of his lips suddenly couldn''t help but slowly evoke a radian.


    "The imperial palace..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxia City, inner city.


    Command house.


    Three large gilded characters hang high above the door of the house. Each word is larger than people. In the hot sun, it gives a dazzling and eye-catching light, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    This is the core area of the inner city and the headquarters of the imperial palace.


    After coming out of Beichen mansion, Chu Yun asked the way and went directly to the inner city and outside the gate of the imperial mansion.


    It''s noon now.


    The flow of people in the command house was endless, and the passers-by were in a hurry. Most of their faces were worried.


    It''s no wonder that most of those who can get in and out of here have encountered some things, maybe good or bad, but most of those who can come here for a walk are troublesome.


    Chu Yun walked in. In a place like this, naturally, no one would come up with a smile and ask you what you plan to do. Chu Yun stood in the hall and looked around for a few times, then stretched out his hand and patted.


    Pop.


    A member of the command house who was just about to pass by was patted on the shoulder by Chu Yun.


    "Excuse me, where should I go to apply for trade union qualification?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    When the voice fell, the official of the command house frowned, but as soon as he turned around and saw Chu Yun''s extraordinary bearing, he pressed his heart and said, "go there and find the supervision department."


    Then he went straight away.


    Following the guidance of the man, Chu Yun came to the Department of the supervision department. When he walked into the hall, he came and went. The flow of people was dense. It seemed that he came to apply for qualification.


    After asking around, I learned that if you want to apply for business, you need to get a number first, and you can''t go in until you get your own number.


    So Chu Yun got a number and went to the rest area to wait.


    "Oh, you are a stranger. Is this your first day?"


    At this time, a young man in blue sitting next to him couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chu Yun.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and saw that the other party''s accomplishments were not high, only about Qianjun territory. He was carrying a box with documents exposed in a corner in his hand, so he asked, "brother, are you here to apply for the qualification of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes, my surname is Li. I do some tea business in LVYE lane, Nancheng district. If you are interested, you can go to me in a few days to ensure that the quality is good and the price is low, and the children and the old are not deceived."


    The young man in blue smiled and advertised himself.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "why do you have to wait a few days?"


    "Because the qualification hasn''t been done yet..."


    The blue robed youth sighed and said, "it''s been more than ten days. Go according to the process. In four or five days, you should be able to apply."


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    The blue robed youth smiled and said, "it''s good to apply. Slow down. If you meet someone who is not sensible, it''s difficult to apply..."


    Then the young man in blue came closer and whispered, "brother, I see your face is good. I''ll wake you up on the first day."


    "Please, brother."


    Chu Yun nodded with a positive face. He should respect the kindness of strangers.


    "It''s a big deal to apply for the qualification of the chamber of Commerce. At this point, it''s a smooth road. If you can''t get through it, you can''t do any business. After you go in later, if someone gives you any hint, you can just take it and send some small money out as soon as possible."


    The young man in blue said with some sobs and said, "I didn''t know anything when I came here and learned a lot of lessons. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have waited so long..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech and said, "I''ve received your reminder, brother. Thank you."


    After that, Chu Yun heard his number called in front of him, arched his hands with the young man in blue, and walked into a special reception hall.

 Chapter 191

    After entering the door, a young man sitting behind a heavy desk looked up at Chu Yun, then continued to sit at the desk and deal with the documents on the desk. Without raising his head, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Apply for union qualification."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Guild?"


    The young official was stunned and looked up at Chu Yun. He seemed to care about it.


    Chu Yun continued: "Beicheng District, the uneven building on Beichen street."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young official put down his brush, looked at Chu Yun and said, "if I remember correctly, that application has been rejected by the superior. What else are you doing?"


    When Chu Yun heard this, he knew that there were already people above staring at the uneven building in the command house.


    So he smiled faintly and said, "go find your immediate boss. I''m here on behalf of his highness Zhao Qianli, the prince of Beichen mansion."


    When the voice fell, the young official frowned and pondered several times to say something, but he stood up silently and left behind the reception room.


    Not long after, he turned back and said, "the director wants you to go to his study."


    "Oh, director of the supervision department..."


    Chu Yun nodded, but he was a figure with some weight.


    So he stood up and followed the young official to the depths of the supervision department. Outside a luxurious study, the young official gently knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and whispered, "director, people have brought you."


    "Go."


    A faint sound came from inside.


    "Yes."


    With a flattering smile on his face, the young official nodded, then turned his head and looked at Chu Yun. His expression suddenly became lighter and more serious. The speed of changing his face and the nature of his look were amazing.


    "Go in. The director is waiting for you inside."


    With that, the young official turned and left.


    Chu Yun took a look at the man''s back, then pushed the door and walked into the study.


    The first thing to see is a huge French window. The whole wall is made of crystal clear crystal glass wall. The sun is abundant and shines directly into the gate.


    Chu Yun stepped in and saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing who had obviously been in a high position for a long time. He was sitting behind a large desk, fiddling with a pot of green plants on the table. Seeing Chu Yun coming in, he didn''t stop cutting branches and leaves, and continued to fiddle with his own affairs.


    "Director Zhou Yuan, right?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward.


    Zhou Yuan glanced at Chu Yun and said, "from king Qi''s house? It''s very strange, little brother. "


    Zhou Yuan knew from the beginning that the uneven building applied for trade union qualification. It was also his veto instruction that asked his officials to set up cards on the road.


    But after his highness ate several times, he didn''t have much ability. According to Zhou Yuan''s idea, he should sue Prince Qi''s house and let the prince of Chengde help him out.


    But


    Obviously, Zhou Yuan''s guess was wrong.


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I''m here today as the Deputy landlord of the uneven building, not from the prince Qi''s house."


    "... oh?"


    Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows picked. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the prince of Chengde doesn''t support his Highness''s misdeeds in the outer city."


    As soon as this was said, the sarcastic and playful smile was very obvious.


    Chu Yun glanced at him. From this, he knew that the resentment between Zhao Qianli and the command house seemed very deep. At least the other party didn''t even have the idea of covering up. He just made it clear that he didn''t want to give you the qualification of a trade union.


    After a pause, Chu Yun asked, "I don''t want to know the reason why you get the trade union qualification of uneven buildings. However, I want to ask director Zhou, do you know what we do in uneven buildings?"


    "Accompany your highness to have a family?"


    Zhou Yuan disdained to smile.


    Chu Yun looked at him calmly and said, "the uneven building is dedicated to leveling the injustice. Maybe director Zhou hasn''t received the news. Just two days ago, the bandits of heiyun mountain, Heihu mountain, have been wiped out."


    "... what did you say?"


    When Zhou Yuan heard the speech, the smiling expression on his face suddenly changed. It was not simply earthquake shock. There was also a trace of consternation and unexpected fear.


    Although it was only a very subtle emotion and soon covered up the past, Chu Yun keenly noticed it and had a spectrum in his heart.


    "Tomorrow at the latest, the news of the destruction of Heihu mountain will spread all over Jinxia city. Coincidentally, on the headquarters of Heihu mountain, I found many unusual things in the study room of yunzhonglong, the head of the family. Some of them are related to the command house."


    Chu Yun said with a smile on his face. He looked at Zhou Yuan with pondering eyes and said, "I have to say that many adults in the command house write very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yuan''s face sank completely, frowned several times and said, "what do you mean by these?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want director Zhou to know something."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    In fact, Chu Yun didn''t know who wrote the pile of secret letters found in Heihu mountain, but he could guess with his toes that it must be those officials in Jinxia city who secretly snitched for selfish ends.


    Therefore, Chu Yuncai killed the mouse by touching the blind cat. He raised such a mouth in front of Zhou Yuan and observed Zhou Yuan''s reaction. As a result, he found that Zhou Yuan had a great reaction to the extermination of black tiger mountain.


    Ordinary officials are certainly shocked when they hear this news, but... They will never be frightened because they have no interest in the suppression of the bandits.


    However, Zhou Yuan was different. When he heard that Chu Yun had destroyed Heihu mountain and found something unusual, his heart beat faster and cold sweat had come down.


    This makes it clear that there is a ghost in my heart.


    If none of those secret letters were written by Lord Zhou Yuan, Chu Yun would not believe it.


    "What the hell do you mean?!"


    Zhou Yuan breathed slightly and stood up with his hands on the table. He could no longer see the sound and smile on his face. Instead, he felt an urgent sense of urgency. It seemed that if he didn''t get a definite answer from Chu Yun, he would be unable to sleep tonight.


    "At the latest tonight, I want to see the application qualification of the trade union of uneven buildings passed, otherwise..."


    Chu Yun said, hem smiled twice and didn''t go on, but the intention of threat was very obvious. After saying this, he turned and walked outside the study.


    "... you stop!"


    Zhou Yuan stared. If he didn''t ask clearly at this time, where would he dare to let Chu Yun leave?


    Adultery with black tiger mountain bandits and sell intelligence to make money.


    This kind of thing is not only done by one person in the command house. Many times, it has almost become an unspoken rule. However, this does not mean that this kind of thing can be allowed.


    Apart from others, the six Route Army is responsible for suppressing bandits. They often suppress bandits and return disappointed. They have long hated the traitors who leaked the secret. If Chu Yun poked out who wrote the secret letter, the people of the six Route Army will be the first to pull them out and cut them.


    So


    At the moment, Zhou Yuan, thinking of the terrible consequences, was already angry from his heart. He looked at Chu Yun''s figure pushing the door and ready to go out. The spiritual power around him shook violently, so he had to make a bold move.


    He won''t kill Chu Yun, but he must control Chu Yun and ask about the situation. Otherwise, not only him, but many people in the command house will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    However


    At the moment when Zhou Yuan was ready to start, Chu Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared from the door.


    "... what?! Where have you been! "


    As soon as Zhou Yuan''s face changed, his first reaction was that Chu Yun had tried to escape and was about to catch up.


    However, at the next moment, a big hand was close to his abdomen and pressed on the position of Dantian Ren pulse. The spiritual power penetrated into it and sealed Zhou Yuan''s cultivation in an instant.


    Once again, Zhou Yuan looked up in amazement and saw Chu Yun appear beside him, and a finger pointed at the key of his temple.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yuan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. With his cultivation being sealed, Chu Yun could directly penetrate his temple and run through his head with just a hint.


    "Just talk about things. Why do you want to do it?"


    Chu Yun''s voice was cold and asked faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s strength was so terrible and so strange. His peak cultivation in mountain and sea was directly controlled by Chu Yun without fighting back. Even his life was pinched by the other party.


    Chu Yun saw that he was scared like this, and his voice was even colder. He said, "do you know that I have a habit. Anyone who tries to attack me from behind me will eventually be killed by me?"


    "No, no..."


    Zhou Yuan softened and whispered, "brother, don''t be impulsive. This is the headquarters of the imperial palace. You kill people here. No one can protect you!"


    "Then you have to keep me, don''t you?"


    Chu Yun still sneers.


    After a pause, he said: "moreover, if I poke it out, will you or me be the first unlucky person?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yuan felt black in front of him. He suddenly realized that he had been eaten by Chu Yun. He didn''t even have room to resist.


    His own life is pinched in the other party''s hands, and his handle is pinched in the other party''s hands. Whether he wants to kill him or ruin him, it is between Chu Yun''s thoughts.


    Zhou Yuan, who has been involved in Jinxia city''s Officialdom for so many years, naturally knows the current affairs. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, then slowly opened his eyes and said, "brother, what''s your plot? Just tell me, I''ll help you if I can help you. If I can''t, I''ll help you if I can!"


    "Refreshing."


    Chu Yun smiled, pointed to Zhou Yuan''s finger on his temple, slid down his cheek, patted Zhou Yuan on the shoulder and said, "director Zhou is a sensible and happy person."


    Zhou Yuan smiled twice and saw Chu Yun loosen him, but the seal in his Dantian had not been untied. His cultivation couldn''t play. He immediately sighed and sat back in his chair.


    Chu Yun slowly and leisurely came to the opposite side of the table, reached out and picked up the pot of green plants on Zhou Yuan''s table, fiddled and watched it at will, and said, "tell me, why don''t you let the trade union qualification of the uneven building pass? Is this what you mean, or is it what others mean? "

 Chapter 192

    "That''s what I mean."


    Zhou Yuan sighed. He regretted it very much and said, "it''s my lard that got in my heart. I shouldn''t have regretted it."


    Chu Yun glanced at him and said, "why? Why did you do that? "


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Yuan coughed twice and said, "nature, nature is to please deputy director Zheng of the Department of public security."


    Chu Yun nodded and knew who he was talking about. It was the youngest director of the command house and Zheng Yuheng, the son of Zheng Xiangdong, the head of the command house.


    "What are the grudges between him and Zhao Qianli?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "You don''t know?"


    Zhou Yuan seemed a little surprised. In his opinion, it should be a well-known thing in the upper circles of Jinxia city. After all, it was so noisy at the beginning


    "If I know, why should I ask you? Just say it. "


    Chu Yun frowned.


    When the voice fell, Zhou Yuan quickly said yes and said, "deputy director Zheng and his royal highness are young people. The contradictions between young people are naturally inseparable from the jealous things..."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and showed a strange look on his face. He immediately asked, "who is that woman?"


    "Xu Binglei, the young lady of the Minister of war."


    Zhou Yuan answered honestly.


    Chu Yun thought about it carefully. Since he met Zhao Qianli, he had never heard the name Xu Binglei from each other. The people in Beichen family didn''t mention it at all, and said, "so, the deputy director general Zheng has returned with a beauty?"


    "No..."


    Zhou Yuan shook his head.


    Chu Yun said, "well, what did he do to Zhao Qianli?"


    Based on Chu Yun''s understanding of Zhao Qianli, before a certain time point, Zhao Qianli had been practicing hard despite his poor talent, so he could improve his cultivation to the 10000 stone realm.


    After that time point, Zhao Qianli gave up all at once. He was immersed in fun and pastime all day. He didn''t find his goal and cheer up until he met Chu Yun.


    So, normally speaking, at that special time point, Zhao Qianli should have suffered a particularly big blow, so he was depressed.


    "This..."


    When Zhou Yuan heard the speech, he coughed twice, smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. At the 18-year-old adult banquet of Miss Xu, deputy director Zheng asked people to challenge his highness, and then defeated him."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun frowned, looked at Zhou Yuan coldly and said, "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. If there''s anything, just say it in detail. Don''t force me to ask you. You can''t afford the consequences."


    According to Chu Yun''s understanding of Zhao Qianli, the failure of a martial arts contest can''t make him lose his fighting spirit. There must be other secrets in that matter.


    "Yes..."


    When Zhou Yuan heard the threat in these words, he immediately trembled and dared not look carelessly again.


    After coughing twice, Zhou Yuan added in a low voice: "the cultivation of the person sent out by deputy director Zheng to challenge his Highness the son of the world is only the level of entering the critical territory for the first time, and his Highness the son of the world was already the third grade in the ten thousand stone territory... After the martial arts competition, his Highness the son lost... Very ugly..."


    Lost... Very ugly


    These words fell into Chu Yun''s ears and immediately made Chu Yun look very cold.


    His heart can be killed, his heart should be killed!


    Just listening to Zhou Yuan''s description, Chu Yun can imagine how oppressed Zhao Qianli was and how embarrassed he was.


    In the adult ceremony of his beloved, he was defeated by a challenger whose cultivation was far lower than his own level, and he also lost very ugly. This blow to Zhao Qianli was a general collapse.


    Zhao Qianli''s talent is very poor. If he can cultivate to ten thousand stones, he has done his best. I''m afraid others have already given up, but he still insists.


    Zheng Yuheng''s way is to tear Zhao Qianli''s scar, point to the bloody place and tell him that no matter how hard you try, waste is waste. Even if it is the cultivation of Wanshi territory, you can''t even beat a martial artist who has just entered the critical territory.


    Such a cruel lesson happened at Miss Xu''s adult ceremony.


    It happened right in front of Miss Xu''s eyes.


    It happened in


    In front of all rich and powerful families and dignitaries in Jinxia city.


    This is, killing people and killing people!


    As Zhao Qianli''s friend, Chu Yun felt unspeakable anger at this moment.


    Recalling that at the beginning, on the Bank of the river, Zhao Qianli said with a bitter smile that when he was a dandy waste without spiritual talent, Chu Yun only felt angry.


    "Since that day, Zhao Qianli has never practiced again. He indulges himself, paralyzes himself and sleeps all day. This is forced by your deputy director general Zheng. He has been reduced to this point. Are you still unwilling to let go?"


    Chu Yun''s face was cold and his tone was murderous. He stared at Zhou Yuan coldly.


    "We went too far..."


    Zhou Yuan immediately confessed, no matter whether he thought so in his heart or not, but he must say so in his mouth and said, "brother, I regret it at this moment. Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you right away. If there''s anything else I can use in the future, just open your mouth and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I promise I''ll have nothing to say!"


    Some words, every word sound, are revealing the meaning of loyalty. The subtext is very obvious. I''m still useful and valuable to be used by you.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t send that letter."


    With that, he stepped forward, pointed at Zhou Yuan''s Dantian, untied his seal, and said, "do your job. If you hear anything bad for Zhao Qianli, write a secret letter to the uneven building immediately. You should be very familiar with this kind of thing?"


    "... hehe."


    When Zhou Yuan heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and nodded to understand.


    In the past, whenever there was news that the government was going to suppress bandits, he also leaked the secret to Heihu mountain as an insider. Now, although he has changed the target of the leak, the matter is still the same. Naturally, he is familiar with it.


    After patting Zhou Yuan on the shoulder, Chu Yun stepped out of the study. After leaving the gate of the command house, Chu Yun turned back and looked at the magnificent building. After frowning for a long time, he slowly loosened it.


    At this moment, he really wanted to meet the deputy director general Zheng and give the other party some color to see. It''s best to treat him in his own way and let the other party know what it''s like to kill people and kill their hearts.


    But


    On second thought, this kind of thing should not be done by him.


    Instead, let Zhao Qianli do it himself.


    This is Zhao Qianli''s business. Chu Yun should help, but he shouldn''t help him do it all. That''s disrespect for Zhao Qianli.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath, looked at the command house again and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Outer city, North City.


    Beichen street, uneven building.


    In the spacious garden yard, Zhao Qianli sat on a recliner by the lake. Next to him were two eaters, Yang Xiaochan and Xiao linger, each holding a huge watermelon and eating delicious.


    Further away, little Yang Jian was naked, revealing his strong tendons and flesh. He was carrying two kilogram iron locks and flying up and down.


    "Cultivation is so fast. When I first met him, the little guy was just a chicken Cub with three grades of flesh. He had broken through the critical territory in just a few days..."


    Zhao Qianli muttered and looked at Yang Jian''s accomplishments in a critical state. I don''t know what he thought of. The look on his face suddenly became very dim, and the brilliance in his eyes immediately disappeared. He was stunned for a long time until Yang Xiaochan held the clean watermelon skin in front of him.


    "Finished again? I don''t know how much you can hold in your little belly... "


    Zhao Qianli smiled and shook his head. He hid the gloom and loss in his eyes into his heart. Then he waved a watermelon knife, cut off several large watermelon and handed it to Yang Xiaochan with watermelon water on his face.


    "How sweet!"


    Yang Xiaochan took it, opened her white and tender mouth and took a big bite. She ate sweetly.


    Next to him, Xiao linger also shook the fox''s tail while eating. His two crescent like smiling eyes narrowed slightly, looking very comfortable.


    For a newborn, every kind of food in her mouth can bring her great comfort and enjoyment. The feeling of staying in the crowd is much more comfortable than the feeling of being locked in a black spar box in her memory.


    I couldn''t help but rejoice that it was a correct decision to promise to go with Chu Yun at that time.


    "Master, you are back..."


    At this time, Xiao Yang Jian practiced and paused. He quickly put down the iron lock and greeted Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun came to the lake and said to the little apprentice, "keep practicing."


    Then


    He stepped in front of Zhao Qianli, smiled and said, "good brother, I have prepared a special gift for you this time."

 Chapter 193

    "Gift?"


    Zhao Qianli''s eyes lit up, stood up directly from the recliner, came to Chu Yun, rubbed his hands and said expectantly, "what gift is it? Did you bring back some women who fell from the black tiger mountain? I tell you, I''m not such a person now... "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "what''s this called... It''s not such a person now..."


    He shook his head and took out a book.


    "Is this... Skill?"


    Zhao Qianli''s eyebrows shook and his eyes showed a complicated look. He was disappointed and lost, but he soon covered it up. He sighed and smiled and said, "good brother, you don''t have to give me this kind of thing. My talent is too poor. No matter how good my skills are, it''s a waste."


    With that, Zhao Qianli looked away from the book. He was in low spirits and wanted to turn off the topic and talk about other happy things.


    However


    Chu Yun shook his head, smiled and said, "this is not a martial arts skill. Have a look."


    With that, Chu Yun handed the book in his hand to Zhao Qianli.


    Zhao Qianli took it over and saw that on the cover of the book, there were such big words - a complete record of Tiantu array.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Qianli was stunned. Looking at the whole array record of the sky map, some couldn''t speak.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "didn''t you tell me that you have some talents of array mages? This is a matrix master''s script from entry to mastery. It should be useful to you. "


    The voice fell. Zhao Qianli, who was opposite, couldn''t wait to open the book. After glancing at the catalogue, he quickly lowered his voice: "where did you get this thing? Unexpectedly... There is such profound content, even the ground product array... "


    Turning to the back, Zhao Qianli''s mouth couldn''t be closed, because the last few pages recorded the Tianpin array, and the whole person was stupid.


    "It''s not a rare thing. You don''t have to care too much."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    However, Zhao Qianli looked at him very seriously, even stared at him angrily and said, "what are you talking about? Where is this not a rare thing? This is a treasure that will shake the whole Tianji Dynasty as soon as it is thrown out! Those guys of the array guild will go crazy if they know there is such an array secret script outside! "


    "... is it so serious?"


    Chu Yun was stunned and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Of course!"


    Zhao Qianli looked serious and said, "you don''t know how rare array mages are in the Tianji Dynasty. There are many people with array mages'' talents. However, few array scripts and related knowledge are revealed. More than 90% of array map resources are firmly controlled by the array Teachers Association.


    In the Tianji Dynasty, no matter who wants to learn the array, he can only join the array mage guild. In addition, on the market, the highest level array map you can find is only about lingpin. Occasionally, a ground array map can be spread, which is a big event enough to shock the array mage world!


    And your complete record of Tiantu array contains dozens of ground product arrays and several Tianpin arrays... If you let the people of the array mage guild know, they may not want their face and come directly to rob! And this kind of thing will also get the support of the imperial court. You should understand the doorway! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun listened to these causes and consequences and nodded slowly.


    He naturally understands the truth.


    Like martial arts masters, array mages are powerful forces in the world and resources that the Tianji Dynasty must control.


    The imperial court has set a threshold for martial arts, that is, Nirvana.


    The royal family controls the output of nirvana. Only those who take Nirvana can break through nirvana.


    For the array mage, the threshold of the imperial court is more direct, that is to empty all the array maps that exist in the market and put all the array maps that can be collected in the array mage guild to form an absolute monopoly. In this way, it can ensure that any array mage comes from the array mage guild and is controllable.


    In such a world where everyone is likely to become a strong man, the imperial court must firmly control everyone''s rising channel in order to sit firmly.


    At this moment, Chu Yun understood why Zhao Qianli was so nervous.


    Because


    The symbolic significance of this complete record of Tiantu array is no less than a pile of Nirvana pills. It can support those who have the talent of array masters to improve all the way to the realm of Tianpin array masters. This is equivalent to building a new rising channel, a rising channel of array masters, outside the array master guild.


    Zhao Qianli covered the whole array record of the sky map, looked left and right, looked around, looked like a guilty thief, quickly lowered his voice and said, "let''s go to the study."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded. It really matters.


    One after another, they came to the uneven building. In the study on the top floor, Zhao Qianli closed the doors and windows with his backhand, and then hurriedly held the full record of the Tiantu array, sat down at the desk and couldn''t wait to open it.


    "Do you understand?"


    Chu Yun was a little funny. Zhao Qianli looked like his eyes had been sucked in. He couldn''t even blink and refused to let his eyes leave the sky. The array was recorded for one second.


    "Don''t underestimate me, but I have mastered a lot of the array of all products through self-study. I still have the foundation..." Zhao Qianli replied without raising his head.


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech.


    It seems that the big man of the array mage guild said that Zhao Qianli had the talent of array mage, which is not a false statement.


    Zhao Qianli''s road to martial arts was too difficult. During this period, he also moved his mind against the mage, and taught himself a lot of array diagrams at the ordinary level.


    However, due to the current situation in the Tianji Dynasty, even as his royal highness, the prince of Qi''s residence, Zhao Qianli can''t find a higher-grade array map. This idea can only be left out.


    But now


    The whole array record of the sky map was in front of him, but Zhao Qianli suddenly saw the hope of climbing the cloud.


    He lay on his desk and stared at the whole record of Tiantu array without blinking. After watching it for a long time, he breathed out a long breath and made an action that surprised Chu Yun.


    Pop!


    Zhao Qianli slapped himself hard and left a very clear palm print on his cheek.


    Chu Yun was startled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "... it''s really not a dream."


    Zhao Qianli replied in a daze. He felt the burning pain on his cheek, but his heart was so cool that he couldn''t describe it. The whole person''s expression became extremely excited. His mood reached the highest point at once and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Qianli has never forgotten the road of array mage, but the rising channel is locked by the array mage guild, and the Lord Chengde does not allow him to go too close to the array mage guild. In this way, Zhao Qianli naturally has no chance and gradually stops thinking about this.


    But now


    The gray dream has a new color, and it is still a colorful color!


    "It seems that you like it very much. I''m relieved."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhao Qianli looked up at him. The fingers of his hands seemed to swing with the wind. In a very short time, he made a lot of complex gestures and expressed his excitement. "Good brother, where did you get this book? It can''t be from the black tiger mountain? If those mountain bandits who go down to the mountains have such treasures, they would have taken off long ago, and you wouldn''t have killed them alone. "


    "I didn''t destroy the black tiger mountain alone. I took my apprentice."


    Chu Yun straightened his way, then paused and said, "but it''s true... This complete record of Tiantu array doesn''t come from Heihu mountain, but I once obtained it from a relic, which is at least thousands of years old. It''s impossible to trace its source."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun apologized. He still lied about it. However, no one can tell about the system. At the moment, he had to make up this white lie.


    "I see... I see..."


    Zhao Qianli nodded and completely relieved. If he found it in the ruins, it has nothing to do with the array mage guild. Otherwise, if the array in this is related to the array mage guild, the people of the array mage guild may question that he stole the things of the array mage guild in the future.


    Now, since the Tiantu array is ownerless, he has no worries. Although cultivation is, this is an incomparably new road to a distant future that Zhao Qianli has dreamed of countless times, but has no confidence to realize.


    That''s wonderful!


    An array mage who can make a map of ground products is almost no less than a martial artist in Nirvana in the Tianji Dynasty.


    And a matrix mage who can make Tianpin array map is already a master! Even if the head of Daming mansion or the Lord of Chengde sees him, he should treat three-thirds of his existence with courtesy.


    In the array mage guild, those old array mages who are highly respected and can be called the bearer are just array mages of Tianpin level. As for the holy array mages who go up, they are legendary. Maybe there were such characters in the array mage guild, but now no one knows.


    For Zhao Qianli, the magic is here... The cultivation of the array mage only focuses on the power of the divine soul, and has no requirements for the martial soul.


    Some martial spirits with strong mental power can provide an increase. The study of mages may be helpful, but they have no or any impact.


    As long as Zhao Qianli works hard enough, he can constantly master more and stronger arrays. At that time, his development prospect is no different from cultivating martial arts, and even brighter!


    At the thought of these, Zhao Qianli''s heart full of holes because of his poor martial arts talent suddenly appeared the light of hope. When he came back to God, he found that he had burst into tears.


    "Fuck..."


    Zhao Qianli muttered and scolded, raised his head, casually touched two tears on his face, looked at Chu Yun and said, "I don''t know what to say, but anyway, from now on, we will be the brothers of different parents!"


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 194

    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    A knock on the door came from outside.


    "Come in."


    Zhao Qianli restrained his emotions, sorted out his appearance and said.


    When the voice fell, a familiar figure came in, holding a hot and freshly baked document of the command house, with a happy smile on his face. It was Bai Caixia.


    "Your Highness, great thing!"


    Bai Caixia presented the document in her hand to the table and said, "this is just sent from the command house. It says that the trade union qualification applied for by our uneven building has been passed."


    "What?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned. There was a surprised look on his face, but it was more of an accident. He opened the document and looked down carefully. He didn''t find any problems. For a moment, he couldn''t help being confused: "it shouldn''t be. He stuck me so many times. Why did he give it for no reason..."


    As he spoke, Zhao Qianli''s eyes turned and fell on Chu Yun. Seeing that the latter was looking at him with a smile, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "did you use any means to make the commander''s house loose?"


    "Worthy of being my good brother, you know me well enough."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded.


    "How did you do it?"


    Zhao Qianli looked excited.


    Chu Yun glanced at Bai Caixia, who immediately understood, smiled and stepped back to give them the space to talk.


    "I know something. It''s a secret letter from some officials in Jinxia city who colluded with Heihu mountain. In the past few years, more than one official in Jinxia city released the news of bandit suppression in advance to make a profit. Unfortunately, Zhou Yuan, director of the supervision department in charge of trade union qualification in the imperial government, is one of them. I took it as a handle to control him, This person can be used as a very useful chess piece in the future. "


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    Immediately, as soon as he reached out and grabbed it, he took out a box from the system space, which was filled with all kinds of belongings and secret letters, and put it in front of Zhao Qianli''s desk.


    Zhao Qianli''s mind moved. He reached out and opened several secret letters. After reading a few lines, a trace of anger appeared on his face and said, "these bastards are really rotten to the root and dare to make any money!"


    "I estimate that there are not a few people related to this in today''s command house, but the secret letter does not indicate who the sender is and who can be controlled by these secret letters. I''m afraid only the dead dragon in the cloud knows. We can only take a chance."


    Chu Yun sighed softly. It''s a pity. If he had known that these secret letters existed, he should have left the dragon in the cloud alive first, and asked about the matter before killing.


    But unfortunately, there is no if in the world. The Dragon man in the cloud is dead. He has no channel to know this information. He can only take a chance like meeting Zhou Yuan.


    "I''ll pay attention to these things."


    Zhao Qianli nodded, then hummed twice and said, "the news that Heihu mountain will be destroyed will spread all over Jinxia city by tomorrow at the latest. At that time, those people may be restless."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jinxia City, Tongyu mansion.


    Secretary for security.


    Outside the hall, a heroic figure walked into the hall door with steady steps.


    Along the way, the officials walking in the Department of public security saluted and said hello to the figure one after another, and their eyes were filled with awe of the real dignitaries.


    In the command house, even a person like Zhou Yuan, who is at the level of director general, may not be able to enjoy such a standard of courtesy, but this young and handsome young man enjoys peace of mind.


    Because his surname is Zheng and his name is Zheng Yuheng.


    In addition to being the deputy director of the Department of public security, he is also the son of Zheng Xiangdong, the head of the imperial government, and the nephew of Zheng Tianyang, the head of the Daming government.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that although he is young and has only one deputy director of the Secretary for public security, Zheng Yuheng will almost certainly take over his father''s post and become the next chief of the command house in the future.


    In other words, this is the prince''s highness of the command house. Who can not hurry up and get married?


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Yuheng pushed the door and walked into his study. The specification and configuration were even higher than that of Secretary for Public Security Yang Xiong''s study, or even more than one.


    As soon as I walked in, there were beautiful waitresses on both sides of the door. They came forward and took off Zheng Yuheng''s coat. The process was extremely natural and smooth. Zheng Yuheng didn''t stop walking. They just raised their hands slightly. The two waitresses took off his coat and hung it up.


    "Zheng er? What''s the matter, say it. "


    Zheng Yuheng went to his desk and sat down. Looking at the figure who had just stood up from his chair to meet him, he asked faintly.


    "Young master, we have just received the news that the bandits in the heiyun mountains have been destroyed. There are nine masters and one military division in the Heihu mountain. Almost no one is spared. Seven or eight of the bandits under the banner have been killed, and there is no one in ten!"


    Zheng Ershen reported.


    Normally speaking, as an official of the imperial government, Zheng er''s report to Zheng Yuheng should be called "deputy director general".


    But at the moment, Zheng er''s name is "young master".


    On the one hand, this is because Zheng Yuheng doesn''t like the title of "deputy director general". On the other hand, it is also because the Zheng family regards the command house as their own private property.


    After all


    Only when you are at home can you call yourself a young master.


    "Oh?"


    Zheng Yuheng''s eyebrows were a little funny: "it''s just a black tiger mountain. If it''s destroyed, it''s worth you to come and tell me? Who did it? Guangwu army or Yangwei army? They lingered in the heiyun mountains for so many years and finally cleared these mountain bandits? "


    With that, Zheng Yuheng shook his head and picked up the tea cup on the table. He slowly wanted to have a drink.


    But at this time, Zheng Er swallowed a mouthful of water, shook his head and said, "it''s not... It''s a folk force named uneven building that wiped out the bandits in Heihu mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Yuheng paused.


    Then he put the teacup back on the table, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Zheng ER and said, "uneven building?"


    "Yes, uneven building."


    Zheng Er nodded definitely. A cold sweat came out on his forehead. As an official of Zheng family origin, he still knows Zheng Yuheng deeply. If he knows what kind of words, it is easy to make the little master unhappy.


    "Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He just sneered and said, "isn''t that uneven building made by Zhao Qianli''s waste? Have the strength to destroy black tiger mountain? "


    "Absolutely true!"


    Zheng Er nodded seriously again and said, "the Beichen house in the outer city area is Zhao Qianli''s industry. It has been announced that the destruction of Heihu mountain in heiyun mountain outside the city is the work of uneven buildings, and they will be responsible for it."


    When the voice fell, Zheng Yuheng''s face was really cold. He snorted and said, "saying what responsibility is just to gain fame."


    Then Zheng Yuheng frowned and said, "I really underestimate our Lord Chengde. He is willing to send elite experts to eliminate the bandits on the black tiger mountain in order to give a house to his unworthy son. What do they want to do and take this opportunity to make a name for that uneven building?"


    "It should be..."


    Zheng Er carefully nodded and said, "at least for just one day, the people in Jinxia city have been very familiar with the uneven building. After all, the black tiger mountain has been hated by the people for many years outside Jinxia city. Now it has been destroyed by the uneven building, but it has earned a wave of reputation."


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuheng hummed coldly again and said, "I thought Zhao Qianli, a waste, would never worry about it again and would only sink all the time since that day, but now it seems that I underestimated the adhesion degree of this mangy dog. You say, why is a worthless waste like him unwilling to disappear obediently? Just because he is a waste who can''t even beat the martial arts in a critical situation, how can he jump out several times to brush the sense of existence? "


    "Young master is right, but some people have no self-knowledge. If another martial artist in critical territory defeats him in public, it''s best to defeat him in front of Miss Xu. He must know what''s going on..."


    Zheng Er quickly smiled and said obediently.


    "That makes sense."


    Zheng Yuheng nodded and seemed to adopt Zheng er''s suggestion. Then he frowned. It seemed that as long as he heard Zhao Qianli''s proud news, he was uncomfortable.


    In fact, with Zheng Yuheng''s talent, strength and family background, after that day, Zhao Qianli doesn''t have to look into his eyes at all. But now, after the news of uneven buildings comes out, Zheng Yuheng is still so bored. There is only a reasonable explanation.


    That is


    Zheng Yuheng''s mind is too small. There is no room for a grain of sand in his eyes.


    "What kind of uneven building? Since it is an organization, it must be approved by the command house before it can operate? Go and call me the director of the supervision department. "


    Zheng Yuheng frowned and suddenly thought of the way to do it. He immediately sneered and told Zheng erphen.


    When the voice fell, Zheng Er immediately nodded and got up to take orders.


    Before long, he came back with director Zhou Yuan of the supervision department.

 Chapter 195

    Zhou Yuan followed Zheng Er to the door of Zheng Yuheng''s study, with a very complicated look on his face.


    In the command house, there are more than a dozen departments, large and small, who have different positions because of the different things they manage.


    However, no matter how high or low the ranking, the position of the supervision department can not fall into the top three.


    As the chief director of the Department, Zhou Yuan was summoned by a deputy director. He had to come here quickly and didn''t dare to neglect


    To be honest, what is it?


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The two pushed the door in, but Zhou Yuan quickly put away the complex look on his face and turned it into a kind face with a trace of flattery.


    "Deputy director Zheng, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Yuan asked with a smile.


    Zheng Yuheng looked at Zhou Yuan and smiled. He stretched out his hand and made a sign to ask him to sit down. Zheng Er hurriedly pulled a chair for him to sit down.


    After Zhou Yuan took his seat, Zheng Yuheng asked with a smile, "director Zhou, I asked you to come. I have something to entrust."


    "Deputy director Zheng, please say."


    Zhou Yuan had a positive face. On the surface, he didn''t know anything, but in fact, he already knew what it was in his heart.


    After all... The story that the uneven building destroyed the black tiger mountain has spread in Jinxia city. Zheng Yuheng asked him to come here at this time. There is no other possibility except this.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zheng Yuheng spoke, he was straight to the point: "there is a rumor in Jinxia city today that the bandits in the heiyun mountains were leveled by a force named uneven building. Can director Zhou know about it?"


    "I''ve heard a little."


    Zhou Yuan nodded and showed a look of indifference.


    "This uneven building is a new force in Jinxia city. If you want to be recognized by the government, you need director Zhou to nod..."


    Zheng Yuheng smiled faintly.


    Zhou Yuan pretended to be a fool and said, "well, according to the meaning of deputy director Zheng?"


    "Stop its application. Even if the prince Qi''s residence sends someone to come, don''t let go easily. If someone puts pressure on you, come to me."


    Zheng Yuheng said.


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Yuan seemed a little surprised and continued to pretend to be a fool: "is there any connection between the uneven building and the prince Qi''s residence?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand anything, Zheng Yuheng could only patiently explain: "the uneven building is something made by Zhao Qianli, the second son of Prince Qi''s house."


    "I see..."


    Zhou Yuan made a sudden appearance and patted his head: "I understand the meaning of deputy director Zheng."


    Then he looked at Zheng Er on standby and said, "go to the supervision department, call Sun long and let him check the situation of the uneven building."


    "Yes."


    Zheng Er nodded and walked out of the study. After he left, Zheng Yuheng smiled and poured Zhou Yuan a cup of tea.


    "You''re welcome, deputy director Zheng. You''re too polite..."


    Zhou Yuan had a flattered smile on his face. The smile was charming.


    In the study, the two people drink fragrant tea, and the atmosphere is happy.


    Usually Zheng Yuheng''s eyes are higher than the top, and no one looks up to him in the command house. But now it''s always bad to ask others to do things. He should always be polite.


    But unexpectedly, under Zhou Yuan''s flattered face, what was hidden was a sneering heart.


    After a while, Zheng Er came back with a shadow. It was Sun long of the supervision department.


    Zhou Yuan turned to look at Sun long and cleared his throat. The shelf had been put up and said, "have you figured out what I asked you to check? Have you ever come to our supervision department to apply for qualification? "


    "Come!"


    Sun long nodded, then handed over a document record and said, "according to the record, the uneven building applied for the registration qualification of the guild for the first time five days ago. According to the usual practice, it was brushed down. Only the next day, the uneven building submitted its application and was passed soon."


    "What, five days ago... No, four days ago?"


    Zhou Yuan was very stunned, frowned and said, "what do you eat? I''ve already made rules for you. No matter what the registration qualification is, you have to pass the card for more than ten days and submit it to my desk. How can this uneven building pass after two days? "


    With a cold sweat on his face, Sun long said: "it should be... It should be that his clerks were blocked, so special things were done..."


    "Bastard!!"


    Zhou Yuan was immediately furious. He suddenly got up, pointed to sun long''s nose and said angrily, "who did this? Get him out of here now! You bastards are getting bolder and bolder. You dare to do this under the eyes of the director. Do you really think I''m blind? "


    A furious reprimand made the sun long''s head unable to lift up.


    On the other side, Zheng Yuheng''s face became cold in an instant.


    "Deputy director Zheng, look at this..."


    Zhou Yuan sighed, then gnashing his teeth and said, "those damn bastards dare to make any money. Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter clearly and will never let it go easily!"


    "That''s all."


    Zheng Yuheng shook his head coldly. For him, the only purpose is to block the neck of the uneven building and make their trade union application qualification fail. Now that the trade union qualification has passed, the supervision department is useless.


    He waved his hand and said, "director Zhou, please come back."


    "Well, I won''t bother much."


    Zhou Yuan sighed, as if he was very disappointed that he could not share Zheng Yuheng''s worries. Then he stared at Sun long angrily and said, "why don''t you go quickly? It''s a shame to me that success is not enough and failure is more than enough! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun long immediately lowered his head and left Zheng Yuheng''s study with Zhou Yuan.


    After they left, they were on their way back to the supervision department.


    "Well done."


    Zhou Yuan nodded to sun long, patted Sun long on the shoulder and said, where is there half anger in his expression and tone?


    In fact, this is just a play played by the two together for Zheng Yuheng.


    Chu Yun came to the door with a handle and asked Zhou Yuan to pass the audit of the uneven building. This must be done, but the problem is that it is difficult to solve from beginning to end. In order to smooth out those situations that may be noticed, Zhou Yuan even took several officials of the supervision department who knew about the matter and tampered with the archives and records in the supervision department.


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid it''s not good for us to deceive deputy director Zheng..."


    Sun long hesitated and said, "I''m the prince of our command house. I''m going to be the head of the command house in the future. You..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Yuan stared at him and said, "it''s not something you should worry about, so don''t worry about it."


    "Yes..."


    Sun long nodded and had to hide his doubts in his stomach.


    As Zhou Yuan''s brother-in-law, he is also Zhou Yuan''s most loyal confidant in the supervision department. He is usually qualified to make some suggestions to Zhou Yuan, but he can only make suggestions. Zhou Yuan has to make decisions by himself.


    After reprimanding his brother-in-law, Zhou Yuan sighed in his heart as he walked to the supervision department. If Chu Yun hadn''t held the fatal handle in his hand, how could he disobey the prince Zheng Yuheng?


    However, the matter has come to this point, and he has no way back. He can only go one way to the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Zheng Yuheng''s study.


    After Zhou Yuan and sun long left, Zheng Yuheng''s face was not very good-looking.


    In his opinion, it can almost be seen as a fatal means to clamp Zhao Qianli''s neck.


    Without the trade union qualification certification, uneven buildings belong to forces that are not recognized by the law and can also be regarded as Jianghu forces. In the Tianji Dynasty, the government has the right to take action against Jianghu forces at any time. Those more positive Jianghu forces can turn a blind eye. However, if they are Jianghu forces that have touched the bad luck, the government will go up and wipe them out directly, No one can pick out any problems.


    Therefore, as long as the trade union is not qualified, Zheng Yuheng can take people to copy the uneven building at any time.


    But now


    This plan, however, has completely failed.


    "It''s just a mole ant. You''re lucky to slip through my young master''s fingers this time, but as long as I seize the opportunity next time, you''ll be finished if I run over you..."


    Zheng Yuheng sneered.

 Chapter 196

    The news that the uneven building suppressed bandits in the heiyun mountain and destroyed the Heihu mountain spread all over the Jinxia city in a very short time.


    Whether in the inner or outer urban areas, people who know a little about black tiger mountain, and even wealthy families, feel extremely novel and surprised.


    The uneven building, an emerging force, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    As for the action concept and purpose of this force, many people used to look at it as fun or joke, and many people think that the force itself is just something made by his Highness the son of a noble when he is bored.


    After all


    No matter how you think about it, such a force that does not make profits or compete for supremacy, but only helps people settle grievances is very much like a joke imagined by a child.


    Most of the things Zhao Qianli dealt with in the urban area outside Jinxia city were small things such as bullies and gangsters. In the eyes of many people with status, this is something that can''t be on the table at all.


    But now


    Things are getting a little different.


    The uneven building shows its own terrible strength. It can destroy a mountain stronghold with dozens of mountain and sea warriors, and solve the government''s heart problem for many years.


    The world is like this. Whether you can attract the attention of others does not lie in what you intend to do, but in what strength you have.


    Now, the strength of the uneven building has been fully displayed. Everyone who hears the news can''t help being extremely shocked.


    After all


    It is difficult to wipe out forces like black tiger mountain without the help of a strong man in the Cambrian realm.


    Now that the uneven building has done such a thing, it has proved that it has the combat power and ability of kambinje.


    With this guarantee, as an endorsement, coupled with the concept of uneven buildings


    At this moment, the uneven building has become the focus of the whole Jinxia city. The top-level forces, the forces with Nirvana martial arts, are just watching with reserve, while many of the top-level forces with only mountain and sea levels are ready to move.


    They are all mixed up in society. Who hasn''t encountered two unfair things? At this time, a force with combat power in the Cambrian realm appeared, saying that it can help anyone settle grievances, and the key is not to collect money. Who can stand such a great good thing?


    Even if it''s a chance, would you like to take a chance?


    For a time, crowds swarmed into the uneven building on Beichen street. The uneven building, which was not paid attention to in the past, has suddenly become a focus of Jinxia city.


    "What should I do now?"


    On the roof of the uneven building, Zhao Qianli looked at the petition letters piled up in front of the table and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    In a short half day, the uneven building received hundreds of entrustments.


    In Jinxia City, all kinds of forces, large and small, whether families, chambers of Commerce, or some small sects, came and sent a petition letter to take a chance.


    The content of the letter is naturally the injustice encountered by the force


    Of course


    It is said to be unfair. In fact, many times, there is no big fist. When distributing interests, they suffer losses. They want to support them and make up for the missing interests.


    Not all of the 100 or so letters present were like this, but at least 90% of them were like this. They came not so much to entrust, but to hold their thighs.


    Today''s uneven building, in the eyes of many people, is indeed a thick thigh worthy of a hug. It not only has the strength to sweep away the black tiger mountain, but also has the identity of his highness Zhao Qianli as an endorsement. No matter how you look at it, it is an object who will never lose money if you hold it.


    But


    Other people''s abacus cracked and sent to Zhao Qianli, but it was difficult.


    It is indeed an injustice to carry out these petition letters alone. However, if such a thing needs to be taken over and managed for every uneven building, is it too much work?


    Moreover, even if the uneven building can be managed, the price behind it can''t afford it at all.


    After all


    Support others and deal with another family. It''s enmity!


    Perhaps one or two small forces, with the identity of his highness Zhao Qianli''s son, will not be in the eyes, but what if there are more than 100? At the same time, offending so many forces, whether the other party is big or small, is a foolish act to cut off the way back. Unless the people in Prince Qi''s house are crazy, Prince Chengde will send someone to stop this stupid villain at the first time.


    But


    It''s a little unreasonable to say that you don''t accept these petition letters.


    After all, these things are indeed unfair, and the signboard of the uneven building has been hit out. Now the petition letter is sent. If you don''t answer it, you will be beating yourself in the face.


    Moreover, with Zhao Qianli''s nature, he is also unwilling to do such "bullying the soft and fearing the hard". Previously, he had no scruples when dealing with bullies and gangsters for civilians, but now he is timid when dealing with some powerful family forces, which will make him feel that what he does is particularly hypocritical.


    Therefore, in this infinite tangle, Zhao Qianli finally looked at his half father and half mother''s good brother Chu Yun, hoping that he could give a suggestion.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "the choice is in our own hands. What''s so tangled?"


    "It''s because of choice."


    Zhao Qianli sighed and said, "if you have no choice, just harden your head to do it, but now you have a choice, it will make people worry about gain and loss. In front of this, whether you take it or not, it makes people feel very difficult."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked at Zhao Qianli and said, "you have made a mistake, that is, you regard all the objects entrusted as a whole, but in fact they are not.


    Previously, before the reputation of uneven buildings started, we could contact and send clients to the door, which were all civilians.


    For these people at the bottom, some minor grievances and injustices on weekdays can be tolerated and laughed off. When they can make them shout the word "injustice", in most cases, it is already a top priority enough to threaten their lives.


    At this time, we naturally do not hesitate to solve their problems and solve their problems.


    But


    Think about it. If Zhang San came to us today just because someone spit in his yard, or someone snatched a bite of his family''s food, do we have to take care of such a small thing?


    It is the same with these families and forces. I have read every petition letter here. More than 90% of them are trivial disputes over interests.


    No matter who is right or wrong, they are only competing for interests. It is the difference between earning tens of thousands of taels more and earning tens of thousands of taels less. We can manage this situation, but we should also manage it in a way.


    Business matters are classified as business. They feel that they have lost money in doing business and have been taken advantage of by their opponents. They want to seek our help. If there is injustice in this kind of thing, we can help, but we can''t help in vain. They should charge special fees according to the specific situation of the matter.


    Remember, we are good people, but we are not fools, let alone knives that can be used in vain and driven by them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Zhao Qianli was silent for a long time, and he felt deeply impressed.


    After Chu Yun''s advice, he finally realized that there was a difference in degree between injustice and injustice.


    It is unfair for Zhang San to bully men and women for money and murder, and Zhang San to steal corn from other people. The former must take care of the uneven building, regardless of gain and loss, but the latter, to be honest, if everything is taken care of, the uneven building will be exhausted.


    For those family forces with certain strength and resources, most of the injustices they encounter are disputes of interests. As Chu Yun said, there is a difference between earning more and earning less, or losing a little. They will not hurt bones and bones, break families and people, but only their intention.


    The injustice targeted by uneven buildings should be the most original level. Protect a person and be treated by others. As for the gains and losses of interests above this, uneven buildings can not be managed.


    If you really want me to take care of it, you can do things with money.


    "It''s just that in this way, we have become a commissioned trade union to do things with money..."


    Zhao Qianli said with a wry smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Chu Yun said: "as a force, the uneven building also needs operating funds. It can''t be done without money. It''s difficult to maintain it just by your highness, your son. Therefore, in many cases, we can accept some money collection lists.


    However, we should also have our own principles. The money we receive is right for things and not for people. We only deal with unfair things, not become whose thugs after we receive the money. "


    "I see."


    Zhao Qianli took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I can see now that the biggest advantage of this uneven building is the freedom of choice. We can choose different ways to deal with any injustice. This freedom to see people and eat dishes is the greatest benefit."


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun also smiled and said, "we can help unconditionally with the family destruction and death caused by the black heart gambling house like Zhao Zhi and his wife. For things like song Yuchen''s horse racing plot, we can host a fair competition. We can choose different ways to deal with different people and different things, but the only constant is, We only deal with the injustice of the world. "


    Zhao Qianli was excited when he spoke. Looking at the 100 petition letters in front of the table, he immediately had a spectrum and knew how to deal with these situations.


    Among the 100 petition letters, Chu Yun drew out three alone and said, "these three can be followed up. I will deal with them directly."


    Zhao Qianli glanced at the three petition letters, which can be said to be more serious. They have exceeded the scope of the struggle for interests and threatened people''s life and death and free will.


    The reason why Chu Yun singled them out is very simple, that is, each of the three petition letters individually triggered a system task.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task: uneven building (entrusted by Zhang Ji)"


    "Task time limit: None"


    "Task reward: two ground bait, ten spirit bait and twenty ordinary bait"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task: uneven building (entrusted by Xu Yueyan)"


    "Task time limit: within three days"


    "Task reward: three ground bait, ten spirit bait and twenty-five ordinary bait"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task: uneven building (entrusted by Xie Yun)"


    "Task time limit: within ten days"


    "Task reward: two ground bait, ten spirit bait and twenty ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Three system prompts sound one after another.


    When they fell into Chu Yun''s ears together, Chu Yun closed his eyes and felt that the sound was like the sound of nature.


    At this moment, Chu Yun could not help feeling the correctness of his decision again. The founding of the uneven building was really a wise decision.


    This is only the first day when the uneven building is famous. In the future, such valuable entrustment will certainly float one by one like snowflakes. At that time, Chu Yun can have a lot of tasks to send to the door by himself as long as he lies on the uneven building. Is there anything better than this?


    period!

 Chapter 197

    While Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli were discussing the receipt of orders from the uneven building, on the other hand, in Beichen mansion, the old housekeeper welcomed an unexpected guest in the accounting room.


    "Lao Xu, long time no see."


    A handsome young man with a sword eyebrow star stepped into the accounting room. As soon as he opened his mouth, the old housekeeper was moved.


    Huo Ran looked up and looked at the figure, with an unexpected look in his eyes: "young master, why are you here?"


    With that, the old housekeeper quickly came out from behind the counter and greeted him at the door.


    This person''s name is Zhao Yunteng.


    He is the eldest son of Prince Qi''s mansion, Zhao Qianli''s brother and the eldest son of Prince Chengde.


    "My second brother made such a big noise. Can I do it if I don''t come?"


    Zhao Yunteng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Looking at the old housekeeper, he couldn''t help sighing gently: "I haven''t seen you for three years. Lao Xu, you look a lot older. It must be hard to take care of thousands of miles?"


    "... not hard."


    The old housekeeper shook his head and said, "young master, he is kind in nature. Although he has fallen a few years ago, he has never done anything to cause trouble to others. I''m just distressed."


    "What about now?"


    Zhao Yunteng asked.


    "Now..."


    The old housekeeper''s eyes twinkled with a gratifying light and said, "now, young master, he has found his own way and embarked on the right road. I feel very gratified and proud of him."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yunteng couldn''t help humming twice, and said in a rather complicated tone: "yes, and the noise is not small! You can do such a big thing to wipe out the black tiger mountain. The whole Jinxia City, both inner and outer, is shocked by this. "


    Then Zhao Yunteng looked at the old housekeeper, frowned and said, "Lao Xu, you are an old man in Prince Qi''s house. You should know the truth that big trees attract wind. The second brother wants to do something good for the people. You can support him to do it, but this time, it''s too ostentatious.


    It''s the duty of the government to deal with banditry. It''s the duty of the Lord of the government. You use the power of the Lord Qi''s house to eliminate it. Although it''s not a bad rule, it''s inevitable to be suspected of interfering in the affairs of the government. In this way, it may bring great pressure to the Lord Qi''s house.


    Moreover, it may not be a good thing for the second brother to become famous now. I''m sure there must be many people with ulterior motives who plan to start with the uneven building and make use of the prince Qi''s residence.


    Have you thought about these questions? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening, the old housekeeper calmed down for a while, and then said, "young master, you misunderstood."


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Yunteng raised his eyebrows and said, "then tell me, where did I misunderstand?"


    "The banditry in the heiyun mountains was not eradicated by the prince Qi''s residence. The person who really helped was the Deputy landlord of the uneven building and a friend of the young master, chuyun and childe Chu."


    The old housekeeper said calmly.


    "Childe Chu?"


    Zhao Yunteng frowned. Obviously he didn''t know anything about it and said, "what''s the origin of this man? Can you have the ability to destroy black tiger mountain? "


    "I don''t know."


    The old housekeeper shook his head and said, "the young master and he have just known each other for a short time, and neither the young master nor I have asked about the origin of the son of Chu."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Yunteng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Before he came, he knew nothing about Chu Yun. Now when he came here to ask, he felt that his image was very complex, and there was a feeling of abducting his brother into the gutter.


    "Because I can see that the son of Chu is an extremely honest man. Regardless of his origin, this quality and temperament alone is enough to call him a dragon and Phoenix among people and worthy of respect."


    The old housekeeper sighed and said.


    The voice dropped, Zhao Yunteng''s eyebrows did not stretch at all, and said: "it''s not that I don''t believe your eyes, it''s really... Let me say so, why did he do this? He has a grudge against black tiger mountain? "


    "Sort of."


    The old housekeeper nodded and said, "however, it is not Mr. Chu himself who has a grudge against him, but his new apprentice, little Yang Jian, the orphan of Shunfeng escort agency."


    With that, the old housekeeper explained Xiao Yang Jian''s life experience and the fact that Chu Yun accepted him as an apprentice to Zhao Yunteng in detail.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunteng slowly breathed out a breath and said, "so he killed all the more than 20 mountain and sea warriors on the black tiger mountain with a child?"


    "That''s right."


    The old housekeeper nodded and said, "judging from this strength and the age of Childe Chu, I think childe Chu should be a person who comes from outside the world of mortals and has experienced in Jinxia city. Although the Tianji Dynasty is large, can''t find anyone with such skills?"


    Zhao Yunteng could not help nodding after hearing the speech and being silent for a while.


    He is in his twenties and eights, and his talent is a very good one. Now his cultivation is close to the peak of mountain and sea. He is only one Nirvana pill away from breaking through nirvana.


    To be honest, Zhao Yunteng thinks he can''t do it, especially when there is a burden around him.


    In Beijing, perhaps some geniuses can be a level better than him, but their expressiveness is up to Chu Yun''s share.


    A lonely and unknown person came to Jinxia City alone. He is so young but has such strength. If he comes from forces outside the world of mortals, it is also very realistic.


    "So, this uneven building was created by my second brother and the son of Chu. Is this their common idea?"


    Zhao Yunteng asked again.


    "That''s right."


    The old housekeeper nodded again.


    "It''s strange..."


    Zhao Yunteng couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "when I first heard the second younger brother get out of the uneven building, I felt that he was a little whimsical, or... Crazy, but I didn''t expect that there was another person who could go crazy with the second younger brother."


    With that, Zhao Yunteng seemed to be thinking. His finger joints knocked on the table of the counter for a few times. After a long time, he looked at the old housekeeper and said, "let''s go and take me to meet the son of Chu and my whimsical second brother. I really miss..."


    The old housekeeper heard the speech, nodded, got up and went out of the accounting room to guide Zhao Yunteng.


    He knew that Zhao Yunteng represented not only himself, but also the Lord Chengde in the king Qi''s house.


    The extermination of Heihu mountain was so noisy that even the prince of Chengde was alarmed. Since the incident three years ago, Zhao Qianli has moved to the outer city. He hasn''t gone back for three years. Now such a big thing has happened all of a sudden. It''s reasonable and reasonable. The king''s house of Qi wants to see it.


    Therefore, in order to put Zhao Yunteng''s heart in order, and also according to the heart of the prince of Chengde, we must give a bottom here.


    Not long after, they went out of Beichen house and came to the uneven building on Beichen street.


    In front of the courtyard of the uneven building, a large number of figures gathered. They were all small and medium-sized forces who heard the news and rushed to send out the petition letter today.


    Among them, more than 89% want to take advantage of it, but unfortunately, after the petition letter was sent, the reply was to do things with money.


    This makes many people who don''t take advantage of it very disappointed.


    Come on the high side and return on the low side.


    It''s hard to avoid complaining at the door before leaving, but it''s over. Zhao Qianli is the second son of Prince Qi''s residence. They don''t have the courage to say SAPO.


    The old housekeeper took Zhao Yunteng all the way in and directly came to the study on the top floor of the uneven building.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    A knock on the door interrupted the two in the study.


    "Come in."


    Zhao Qianli raised his head and thought it was Bai Caixia. He had something to report, but when he turned around, he found that the figure walking in was the old housekeeper and his eldest brother Zhao Yunteng.


    "Smelly brother, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I don''t know how to give big brother a hug?"


    Zhao Yunteng stood at the door and gently opened his arms with a reproachful smile on his face.


    The voice fell


    Zhao Qianli''s body shook slightly, then he stood up from behind the desk, stepped forward and gave Zhao Yunteng a hug. The brothers really haven''t seen each other for too long, and Zhao Qianli''s eyes are a little red.


    Zhao Yunteng was also uncomfortable. Before he came in, he wanted to talk to Zhao Qianli about the uneven building and Chu Yun, but when he saw Zhao Qianli, there was only a feeling of hatred for iron and steel in his heart. He knocked Zhao Qianli''s back twice and made a bang.


    "You white eyed wolf, I really don''t know who has taken away your conscience. For three years, you haven''t gone back since you moved out. You won''t go back to your house even on your father''s birthday. Why, don''t you want to recognize me again?"


    Zhao Yunteng pressed his voice, took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 198

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli''s eyes were red, but he was speechless.


    In the past three years, he felt that he was worthless and useless. Staying in Prince Qi''s house would only ruin the glory of Prince Qi''s house, so he took the initiative to move away from the inner city and come to the outer city. No matter what happened in Prince Qi''s house, he didn''t go back, because he felt that he didn''t deserve to step into that door again.


    Now, Zhao Yunteng came to me personally.


    In fact, in the past three years, Zhao Yunteng has come to me many times, but Zhao Qianli has always avoided it. Today''s meeting is the first time the two have met in three years.


    "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    Zhao Qianli also took a deep breath. His tone was trembling. He was not beaten or afraid, but because of guilt and regret.


    On one side, the old housekeeper could not help sighing deeply when he saw this scene. He came forward, patted Zhao Qianli and Zhao Yunteng on the shoulder, and said, "young master, don''t blame the young master. It''s normal for him to be complacent and unwilling to meet people after such a blow. Now anyway, he has come out, which is the most important thing, We always have to look forward, don''t we? "


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yunteng snorted coldly, noncommittal, but the anger on his face dissipated a lot. After slowly loosening his hug with his brother, he looked at Zhao Qianli''s guilty face. The fire in his heart could not be sent out, and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    Then, Zhao Yunteng looked at Chu Yun, smiled and said, "this brother is Chu Yun, childe Chu?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Yun nodded, came forward and said with a smile, "I have a close personal relationship with thousands of miles. I''m commensurate with my brothers. If I don''t dislike it, brother Zhao, you can call me brother Chu."


    Zhao Yunteng looked solemn when he heard the speech, nodded and said, "since brother Chu said so, I don''t respect it. When I come here this time, in addition to looking at my second brother, I also have one thing to tell you. "


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qianli hurriedly asked.


    Zhao Yunteng looked at him and said, "from last night to this morning, several secret letters were secretly delivered to the prince Qi''s residence. All the messengers are officials in Jinxia City, including large and small positions, but the total number is a lot, which can''t be underestimated together."


    The voice fell, Zhao Qianli and Chu Yun looked at each other, and they basically understood what was going on in their hearts.


    On the other side, Zhao Yunteng continued to say, "the contents of these letters are basically to surrender, indicating that from now on, they are willing to take refuge in king Qi''s house, and only want to let them go on the matter of black tiger mountain. My father didn''t know anything about this. To be honest, I didn''t understand what was going on until the news that black tiger mountain was destroyed spread in Jinxia city... "


    With that, Zhao Yunteng looked at Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli with strange eyes.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and said, "it really has something to do with me. After suppressing the bandits in Heihu mountain, I found many communications between Jinxia city officials and Heihu mountain in yunzhonglong''s study. A large number of Jinxia city officials leaked the news of suppressing bandits in advance for profit. Now Heihu mountain has been wiped out by uneven buildings. Those people may think that these confidential letters have fallen into the hands of Prince Qi''s residence, so they will take the initiative to surrender, I hope Prince Qi''s residence can let them go. "


    "I see."


    Zhao Yunteng nodded. In fact, he had guessed about it before he came, and now he put his heart back in his stomach after getting Chu Yun''s confirmed reply. If so, everything is still under control, and nothing unexpected happened.


    "Are those secret letters still there?"


    Zhao Yunteng asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qianli glanced at Chu Yun. After Chu Yun nodded, he gave a confirmation reply.


    Seeing this detail, Zhao Yunteng picked his eyebrows a little, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t care.


    After all, these secret letters were all captured by Chu Yun. Even if Zhao Qianli wanted to let him know, he had to nod Chu Yun''s head first.


    "So, for these people, brother Chu thinks, how to deal with them?"


    Zhao Yunteng didn''t continue to ask about the secret letter, but turned the conversation, looked directly at Chu Yun and threw a very sharp question.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Although the old housekeeper said that Chu Yun is a person with excellent character and mind, Zhao Yunteng also needs to see it with his own eyes to know what Chu Yun is.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire, and those who have not been quenched by fire can not prove that they are real gold. Now, Zhao Yunteng threw out such a fire. He wanted to see how Chu Yun would deal with it.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Chu Yun smiled and said slowly, "when I just got those secret letters from Heihu mountain, I didn''t know who left them. Maybe yunzhonglong, the leader of Heihu mountain, kept the sender of each letter in mind, but I didn''t know these contents.


    Therefore, I asked Qianli to help me collect more information before, so as to find out who sent these secret letters. Now, these people can''t help but jump out, which is undoubtedly a lot less trouble for us. "


    "Well, so what are you going to do with these people?"


    Zhao Yunteng nodded and continued to ask.


    "Put it first."


    Chu Yun said, "it is a great crime for these people to deliver information to Heihu mountain for their own self-interest, but it would be too arbitrary to break them all into the land of eternal doom. Therefore, I mean, first observe and see what these people do.


    If you are a person full of evil, even if you send out the letter and kill it quickly, you can eliminate the harm for the people, but if it is not bad enough, you might as well stay first, maybe it will be useful later.


    Anyway, the knife is in our own hands. When they give out the handle, it is already a head of cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. We decide when to cut and how much to kill.


    Brother Zhao, what do you think? "


    Chu Yun finished, smiled faintly and looked at Zhao Yunteng.


    Zhao Yunteng was quiet for a moment, nodded and said, "I have no opinion."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and nodded to the old housekeeper behind him, which agreed with his judgment of Chu Yun.


    In this case alone, Chu Yun''s approach is not extreme, well-organized, and does not lose principle. From the perspective of doing things, Zhao Yunteng is recognized.


    But


    Having an attitude and ability to do things does not mean that the mind must be reliable.


    In this regard, there is nothing to ask Chu Yun. If all the words spoken in his mouth are credible, the world is too simple.


    Zhao Yunteng smiled faintly, looked at Chu Yun and the old housekeeper and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I want to talk to my second brother in private."


    "Then let''s go first."


    The old housekeeper nodded to Zhao Yunteng and looked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun naturally had this eyesight. He nodded and showed a faint smile to Zhao Qianli and Zhao Yunteng. Then he said, "don''t bother."


    With that, he left the study with the old housekeeper.


    After they left, Zhao Yunteng pulled a chair and sat down, looked at Zhao Qianli and said, "tell me what has happened since you knew brother Chu."


    "Brother, do you want to investigate him?"


    Zhao Qianli frowned.


    "Not an investigation."


    Zhao Yunteng shook his head and said, "it''s just for understanding. You''re the son of Prince Qi''s house and the son of your father. Your status is extraordinary. We must always be vigilant. We can''t let people with ulterior motives use Prince Qi''s house through you. It will be a disaster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli heard the speech and wanted to refute it loudly, but on second thought, Zhao Yunteng would have such consideration, which is also a matter of course.


    After thinking carefully, Zhao Qianli said nothing.


    He turned around, came to the back of the desk, took out a book from the drawer, put it in front of Zhao Yunteng, and said, "brother, have a look. Chu Yun gave it to me."


    "... complete record of Tiantu array?"


    Zhao Yunteng saw the cover of the book, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then opened the first page, then the second page, the third page... He flipped faster and faster, and his breath solidified in the last few pages.


    When he looked up again, his eyes were full of amazement. Looking at his brother, his heart was full of incredible meaning. As the eldest son of Prince Qi''s residence, he certainly knew what an array secret script recording Tianpin array map meant.


    "How could he give you such a valuable thing directly? Have you put forward any conditions? "


    Zhao Yunteng asked with a frown.


    "No."


    Zhao Qianli shook his head, then looked seriously at his eldest brother and said, "I took this book out to show you. I just want to prove one thing to you, that is, Chu Yun''s origin is very comparable. If he really came with a bad idea, how could he deliver such a valuable thing to me for nothing? Brother, you know what this book means and how important it is. What bad thoughts will people who can take out this kind of thing and give it to their friends? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yunteng was silent, because what Zhao Qianli said was true, and it was very powerful and irrefutable.


    In fact, there are too many people with ulterior motives like Prince Qi''s residence. Many come for fame, profit or future.


    As a result, Zhao Yunteng has been actively guarding against these people since he can remember. He doesn''t want Prince Qi''s house to become a tool for these people.


    But now


    Chu Yun took out a good thing that could drive the array mage guild crazy. He gave it to Zhao Qianli for nothing and directly gave him a future to listen to heaven. How could such a generous pen be aimed at the interests of the prince Qi''s residence?


    Say something bad


    In fact, the greatest benefit that king Qi''s residence can provide is not necessarily more valuable than the full record of Tiantu array.


    If Chu Yun wants to achieve a certain goal and hand over the whole record of Tiantu array to the array mage guild, he will have to do it more easily.


    I hold one hundred liang of gold for fear that others will approach me for gold, but now, as soon as they meet, they throw out two hundred liang of gold for you. It''s unreasonable to say that they have ulterior motives, isn''t it?

 Chapter 199

    "You have made a good friend."


    After a long silence, Zhao Yunteng spoke slowly, with a trace of envy in his tone.


    Just a few days of acquaintance, you can give such an important thing to others for nothing. Anyone who sees such a character has to give a thumbs up.


    And the second brother, he has such a good friend, is undoubtedly a very enviable thing.


    "He is a good brother."


    Zhao Qianli smiled. He looked at Zhao Yunteng and said, "this complete record of Tiantu array is not only excellent in its own value, but more importantly, it gives me hope. Brother, you know, I have the talent of array mages, but I can''t join the array mage guild and get high-quality array maps. Now, this complete record of Tiantu array given to me by Chu Yun, Let me have a new future. "


    Zhao Yunteng nodded, patted Zhao Qianli on the shoulder and said, "I''ll tell my father about this when I go back. If you need any array materials in the future, just make a list and send it back to Prince Qi''s residence. We will fully support you."


    The voice fell. Zhao Qianli was moved in his heart, but he didn''t have to say anything in words. He just held Zhao Yunteng''s big hand and nodded heavily.


    Later, the brothers talked about many things, including Prince Qi''s residence and Prince Chengde. The answers from Zhao Yunteng were reassuring.


    "By the way, in a few days, the array master invited by the master Zheng Tianyang from the array mage guild in the capital will soon come to Jinxia city. As a rule, a welcome party will be held in Jinxia city. Large and small forces in the city, but those who want to enter the ruins can''t be absent."


    Zhao Yunteng thought about it, looked at Zhao Qianli and asked, "second brother, are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianli fell into a brief silence when he heard the speech, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    Zhao Yunteng waited quietly without urging.


    He knew that this gathering place was a scar that Zhao Qianli didn''t want to touch, because many people would come on the day of the welcome meeting.


    Zheng Yuheng will come, the miss of the Xu family will come, and everyone who witnessed it will come


    Zhao Qianli has been in the outer city for the past three years. He hasn''t even gone back to the palace. A large part of the reason is that he doesn''t want to see people and things related to it again.


    And now


    Will Zhao Qianli promise?


    "Go!"


    Zhao Qianli took a deep breath and nodded to his eldest brother.


    This answer surprised Zhao Yunteng because he was ready to be rejected, but unexpectedly, Zhao Qianli decided to go and face his once bleak history.


    "I am no longer the person I was three years ago. At that time, I thought that strength and cultivation were everything. Without strength and talent, I would be worthless and worthless waste. But now, I won''t think like that... "


    Zhao Qianli shook his head, raised his arms and turned around on the top floor of the uneven building. When he looked at Zhao Yunteng again, he showed a calm smile on his face and said, "brother, you can see that what I''m doing has helped many people. My idea is no longer the only way to practice martial arts."


    The voice fell. Zhao Yunteng sighed. He came forward, looked at Zhao Qianli seriously and said, "father, if he hears what you said, he will be very happy."


    "Maybe."


    Zhao Qianli smiled and then added, "moreover, my good brother said that he wanted to go to the ruins. In that case, the welcome party must go."


    Zhao Yunteng laughed at the speech, shook his head and said, "I don''t know which is the main reason why you decided to go..."


    "All the same."


    Zhao Qianli smiled slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun left the study with the old housekeeper and chatted while walking.


    "It seems that the relationship between Qianli and his big brother is not bad."


    Chu Yun said casually.


    "It''s good."


    The old housekeeper nodded and said, "in his life, Prince Chengde has only three children, two sons and one daughter. Both the young master and the young master were born to his wife. They are one mother and compatriots. They are naturally close to each other, but... After giving birth to the young master, his wife was weak and died within two years. The prince loved his wife deeply, so he has been... Strict with the young master, The relationship between father and son is not very good. "


    Chu Yun sighed when he heard the speech, because giving birth to a child led to his mother''s weakness and death. This kind of thing can only be said to be a cruel tragedy, nor can it be said that who is right and who is wrong.


    The Duke of Chengde loved his wife too much. Because of his wife''s death, he had a little resentment against his youngest son, but it was understandable. But if he really said it, Zhao Qianli would be a little innocent.


    After the old housekeeper left the uneven building, Chu Yun came to the second floor of the uneven building, attracted Bai Caixia and handed over the three petition letters that he triggered the system task.


    "Call the people who wrote these three letters in turn, and I decided to accept their entrustment."


    Chu Yun said.


    "OK."


    Bai Caixia nodded, took the three letters, took a look at the name of the deliverer, and quickly walked out. Before long, she came in with one of them.


    Chu Yun sat in the reception hall, picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. He looked up and saw the figure coming in. It was a thin little girl. Looking at her clothes, although she was not a poor family, she was just an ordinary family.


    "Your name is Xu Yueyan, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes."


    Xu Yueyan nodded, looked at Chu Yun with two big eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I heard that here can help people solve problems and eliminate injustice, so I came."


    "You''re right."


    Chu Yun also nodded and said, "well, you can say what trouble you have."


    As the voice dropped, Xu Yueyan''s tight little face suddenly felt uncontrollable. After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed her mood and said, "my sister was defiled by a group of animals. I know who they are. The leader is the son of the president''s family of Dongfeng chamber of Commerce in Xicheng District. My father invited the people of the government to decide, and the people of the government only let them lose money, We don''t want his money, we want justice! "


    As she said this, Xu Yueyan''s eyes turned red, her two slender hands clenched into fists and sobbed, "sister, she... Couldn''t stand this humiliation three days ago and threw herself into the river..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Caixia listened, and her eyes soon turned sour and red. She felt sympathy and sadness for the experience of the Xu sisters. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun with her expected eyes, hoping that Chu Yun could preside over justice for her.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun paused, nodded and said, "I''ll take this entrustment. Go home and wait. Those people will be punished for up to three days."


    "... thank you."


    Xu Yueyan wiped away her tears with her sleeve and made a deep bow to Chu Yun. Then, led by Bai Caixia, she turned and went out.


    Before long, Bai Caixia came in with the second person.


    "My name is Zhang Ji. I''m the young leader of the Zhang family in Nancheng district. Once, I was gifted in martial arts, but in the past three years, my Qi and blood have been falling, and my cultivation has become more and more difficult..."


    Hearing this opening remark, Chu Yun was surprised. How could he be so familiar?


    Then, Zhang Ji continued to say, "in the early years, the power of our Zhang family was still relatively large. We had a good cooperative relationship with the Li family, another family in Nancheng district. The grandparents of both sides had a close relationship, and even made a baby marriage, which was my engagement with Li Yanran.


    But


    More than ten years ago, the Li family suffered an attack. We Zhangjia went to support. As a result, the casualties were heavy. Zhangjia''s power was shrinking. Today, the river is declining and declining.


    The development of the Li family is booming. Now they have stepped into the inner city with one foot. They don''t look at us at all.


    In those days, they were willing to maintain the engagement for the sake of my good talent, but now, my blood has fallen and the future of martial arts is slim. The Li family plans to break the engagement! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s body shook slightly. He couldn''t help but be awed and asked tentatively, "did you say a word to them?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Ji was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning.


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and said, "thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the young poor!"


    "This..."


    Zhang Ji''s body trembled, and there seemed to be a silent flame in his eyes, which was burning again. He muttered to himself, "don''t deceive the young man into being poor... Don''t deceive the young man into being poor... Well said, well said! Don''t deceive a young man into being poor... "


    Chu Yun saw him like this, but his heart was full of strange and complex meaning.


    This guy''s experience, both visual sense is really too strong.


    A young man who once had a good talent, now his cultivation fell, and then his fiancee withdrew


    Darling, aren''t you the man who wants to break the sky?


    After Chu Yun made a mistake, Zhang Ji cleared his throat and continued: "in fact, I can understand the idea that the Li family wants to withdraw their marriage. To be honest, I don''t like the Miss Li family very much, but what the Li family does is really not authentic.


    His Li family is now on the rise, but our Zhangjia family is declining. The root cause is not that our Zhangjia ancestors helped his Li family block the enemy''s attack?


    Up to now, my Zhang family didn''t intend to get much light from him, but they were hit by the Li family. It''s really a declining world and a bad heart.


    The most extreme thing is that we Zhangjia have agreed to the request to withdraw our marriage. However, what was sent out by the proposal in those years is now required to be returned. Isn''t it reasonable? We Zhangjia didn''t even ask for compensation. We just wanted to get back the marriage proposal gifts we sent out at the beginning. The Li family insisted on refusing to agree. It''s completely a mean to bully us Zhangjia by relying on our family''s great cause. It''s really hateful! "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and felt that what the Li family did was immoral, smoking and damaging the home.


    "What courtship gifts did you give?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Two veins outside the city."


    Zhang Ji sighed and said, "in those years, the ancestors of our two families agreed to take these two mineral veins as betrothal gifts and marry a baby. Now the Li family despises us and wants to withdraw their marriage, but they refuse to return these two mineral veins. Do you think it''s human?"


    "Not really."


    Chu Yun nodded. After understanding the value of the bride price, he asked, "have all the people who participated in this matter died?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ji nodded and said, "in the Li family, the former owner had excellent private relations with my father. He also advocated to continue the engagement before, but a few years ago, the old owner died, and after his death, all the Li family left behind were snobs who didn''t talk about morality..."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I''ll take this Commission."

 Chapter 200

    "Really?"


    Zhang Ji was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly stood up and asked, "are you really willing to help me?"


    Chu Yun didn''t answer this question. His eyes fell on Zhang Ji, mainly on his fingers. After he didn''t see what he wanted to see, he asked, "do you usually have the habit of wearing rings?"


    "No..."


    Zhang Ji shook his head. He didn''t know why Chu Yun asked.


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and couldn''t help but show a strange smile. He thought, young, you may have missed an old grandpa who lives in the ring. He is a powerful drug refining thief and can take you to the peak of life


    Thinking, Chu Yun stepped forward, stretched out a finger, pointed on Zhang Ji''s Dantian and felt it carefully. In this process, Zhang Ji''s body trembled first, and then there was no resistance.


    Compared with Prince Qi''s residence, their Zhang family is really a small force like a grain of rice. If Chu Yun has any bad thoughts, they have no resistance at all. They might as well choose to trust.


    "Well, that''s interesting."


    Chu Yun nodded, took back his fingers and asked, "is the cultivation method of your Zhang family related to the wind or breath?"


    "Good eyesight, sir."


    Zhang Ji was stunned at first, then quickly nodded and said, "Zhang Jia''s family handed down skill is called wind breath nourishing spirit determination. Its cultivation method is related to wind and breath."


    "You''re poisoned."


    Chu Yun said, "it''s a very special toxin that blocks your perception of breath. In recent years, you feel that your cultivation talent has weakened. Your control and perception of all kinds of breath must also have greatly weakened. This is the effect of the toxin."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Ji was shocked, because the symptoms Chu Yun said did exist. He not only weakened his perception of all kinds of spiritual breath, but also his sense of smell and taste were deteriorating.


    Originally, he thought it was because he accidentally went wrong during his cultivation, which led to the countercurrent of Qi and blood and the decline of cultivation, but who thought it was caused by poisoning


    "Is there any solution to this poison?"


    Zhang Ji''s face was frightened and nervous. His eyes stared at Chu Yun tightly for fear of hearing a desperate answer from his mouth.


    Chu Yun shook his head. Before he opened his mouth, Zhang Jixin was half cold.


    "It''s not that there is no solution, but that I don''t know."


    Chu Yun smiled and explained, "I''m not a professional doctor. I can only find the abnormality in your body through perception and exploration, and make some reasonable inferences about your own skills and current situation, but in fact, I don''t know much about the toxin itself."


    "... is that so?"


    Zhang Ji said that he was relieved. As long as the hope was not cut off, he would not despair.


    Chu Yun said: "you don''t have to worry too much. The effect of this toxin is very subtle. No matter what the specific principle is, it shows the effect of silently hindering your cultivation, slowing down your cultivation speed, or even regressing, which means that the poisoned person doesn''t want his own existence to be exposed, The dose he poisoned must not be much, even said that it may be given to you in batches, bit by bit.


    After all, you are already a warrior in the ten thousand stone realm. If you take too much toxin at one time, you will feel it when it is enough to hinder your practice.


    The total amount of toxins I found in your body is already very outrageous, so the only reasonable explanation is that you have been drugged continuously in recent years, but because the dose each time is very small, you hardly notice it.


    Now, you have found this. If the person who secretly poisons wants to harm you again, it will not be so easy, and the toxins in your body will almost dissipate naturally over time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Zhang Ji took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said, "Sir, I seem to have guessed who poisoned me."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded. It''s not a difficult thing.


    Because if you want to poison Zhang Ji in a long-term and stable way, you can''t do it if you''re not around.


    Once the target of doubt is narrowed to the people around us, it is very simple to know who is behind the scenes, and often only need to follow a logic.


    That is, behind a conspiracy, whoever is the biggest beneficiary may be the behind the scenes.


    In Zhang Ji''s opinion, his martial arts talent has been destroyed, and the biggest beneficiary is naturally his stepmother. After that woman married his father, she gave birth to a younger brother. Zhang Ji, who has been internally designated as the head of the Zhang family, is willing to be the head of the family in the future if he is still alive.


    In fact, in recent years, with the decline of Zhang Ji''s talent, some people in Zhangjia have been discussing whether to give up the position of little house owner.


    The most ridiculous thing is that Zhang Ji himself has also considered whether to take the initiative to support his brother, retire to the second line and manage the business in the housekeeper


    I never thought that my stepmother, who was usually soft and weak and harmless to humans and animals, was such a deep and cruel person!


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Ji took a long breath, looked at Chu Yun and said, "Sir, I have a plan in my heart to poison and can solve it by myself, but the Li family still needs to trouble you..."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded. Even if there was no system task to trigger Zhang Ji''s divorce, he was very unhappy. When he met it, he must step in and mind his own business. Now with the blessing of the system task, it must be more impossible to let go.


    Subsequently, Zhang Ji and Bai Caixia left the reception room together. Before long, Bai Caixia took the last person into the reception room.


    The last person who came to entrust, Xie Yun, opened an ordinary tofu workshop in the city. For decades, he worked hard and saved money to get a good daughter-in-law.


    As a result, his wife, who had just married openly last month, actually took away all his money and ran away with a man. Xie Yun turned to the government and found no one. Now he came to the uneven building just to cast a net and have more chances to find the woman.


    After hearing this, Chu Yun was in a strange mood.


    This is indeed an injustice, but it is too difficult to manage.


    Everyone has been gone for more than a month and disappeared. It''s completely looking for a needle in a haystack. No wonder the other two tasks have time limit requirements, but this task has no time limit.


    Finally, Chu Yun had no choice but to make a commitment to Xie Yun. If he found it, he would inform the other party at the first time, but he should also be prepared to find it.


    In this way, on the first day after the uneven building became famous, all three tasks were received.


    Among them, the time limit for Xu Yueyan''s task is three days, Zhang Ji''s task is ten days, and Xie Yun''s task has no time limit.


    For the last task, Chu Yun told the truth that he didn''t hold much hope, but for the first two tasks, he was still very sure.


    While thinking, footsteps came from outside.


    Chu Yun followed his reputation and saw Zhao Qianli step in.


    "Brother Chu, I heard you took three tasks?"


    Zhao Qianli asked happily.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, and then briefly introduced the three tasks to Zhao Qianli.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qianli also sighed and said, "the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. What kind of white eyed wolf can live well..."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and knew that what he said was mainly about Zhang Ji, the Li family in Nancheng district. It was shameless to withdraw from marriage.


    "Xie Yun''s business can only depend on luck. He handed the portrait of his wife to Bai Caixia, who can spread it and spread his net. For the other two, I need to go there myself. "


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Qianli said, "can I help you? Why don''t I go to the Li family and talk to them? "


    "No."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you''d better take advantage of this time to study the whole record of Tiantu array and strive to master those high-grade arrays as soon as possible. Just leave these entrusted things to me."

 Chapter 201

    Jinxiacheng, Xicheng District.


    Dongfeng chamber of Commerce.


    As a self-made businessman, Leishan rose from the very beginning and founded this noble chamber of Commerce step by step. Because of its brilliant means and fierce vision, Leishan is also called Thunder Tiger by peers in Xicheng District.


    As a very contented person, Leishan has worked hard for most of his life and laid this family business for himself. To be satisfied, in fact, he is very satisfied.


    After all, with the size of Dongfeng chamber of Commerce, it is also good in the outer urban area. Compared with the top, it is more than the bottom. At least compared with his origin, the life in front of him is something he dared not think of when he was young.


    But


    To say that there are also shortcomings, which are extremely important.


    That''s his son Lei Ming. It''s really outrageous!


    Leishan youth lost his wife. His wife died of illness a few years after giving birth to her son. Leishan also neglected to discipline the son she left behind, because when Lei Ming grew up, it was the most important period of his career struggle. He couldn''t even squeeze out time to sleep every day. Where else can he discipline?


    As a result, Lei Ming has been in the stage of being unmanaged in his childhood. In Lei''s house, no one dares to manage the housekeepers and servants, and has developed a spoiled temperament.


    When Lei Ming grew up, he became a dandy. He made some friends every day and went out to play.


    Lei Shan knows his son''s state well.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take care of it, but... When he had the energy to take care of it, Lei Ming was in his twenties and had already had his own idea. Where was it so easy to take care of?


    Moreover, when Lei Ming really wanted to take care of it, he said nothing: "how many words have you said to me in the past 20 years after my mother died? Now I remember to take care of me. What have you done? "


    Indeed


    It''s too late.


    Lei Shan felt both regret and guilt for his son.


    After several times of hard and soft discipline, there was no effect. Up to now, Leishan almost gave up completely. Let him go. Anyway, his family background is enough for him to spend his life like this. Let him live this life carefree and worthy of his dead mother.


    Lei Shan himself is already planning to go to a few more concubines and have several sons. The tuba has been abandoned, so he can only raise a few more small ones to cultivate well.


    He was in his prime of life. When his younger son grew up, he could just take over the family business, so as not to let the eldest son lose all his family wealth.


    Under the continuous connivance of Lei Shan, Lei Ming''s deeds not only did not converge at all, but became more and more licentious. He was completely like he wanted to let himself go. It was okay to gamble with those evil friends before, but I don''t know when he began to bully men and women.


    "Alas..."


    Lei Shan sat in his study and looked out the window at the night. He couldn''t help sighing.


    I just heard that the woman who was defiled by his son and his friends threw herself into the river a few days ago.


    Lei Shan was very hard to accept this. He never expected that his son would do such a thing one day and take turns to spoil a good family woman with several animals.


    When this happened, Lei Shan immediately locked Lei Ming up and asked him to stay at home. No matter who pleaded, he didn''t let go. At the same time, he went to the family surnamed Xu and brought 50000 liang of silver as an apology.


    But


    Although the family surnamed Xu is not a rich family, they are very backbone and refuse to accept his mediation. They have to sue the government and let his son pay the price.


    To be honest, although Lei Shan also thinks that his son has gone too far and is inferior to animals, after all... This is his own son. How can he be a parent and have the heart to let his own flesh and blood go to jail?


    Especially on the premise that Lei Shan himself has the ability to keep Lei Ming from going to jail, if he wants to do anything to destroy his family, that is the requirement for saints.


    Therefore, Leishan used his business relationship for many years to let the Yamen block this matter. The Xu family made trouble for several days, but there was no result at all.


    Originally, according to Leishan''s own plan, he wanted to wait a few days, and then send the money after the Xu family accepted the result. In this way, the Xu family must be able to accept it.


    But


    Lei Shan never thought that the woman of the Xu family was so strong that she threw herself into the river and killed herself when she saw that there was no way to appeal.


    As soon as people die, their nature is completely different. The woman of the Xu family immediately became seriously ill and was bedridden, and her husband also said that she would go to the end with them.


    "This evil barrier is going to kill me!"


    Lei Shan thought, the more he thought, the more angry he became. Then he slapped his anger on the table.


    But after a while, he sighed again.


    The newly married concubine is very successful alone and has been pregnant. Over the past few months, Lei Shan has been waiting for the birth of new children. He has been thinking about how to educate and cultivate them into talents in the future.


    He thought about it. After walking through the blueprint for the future outlined in his mind, he suddenly found how failed and insufficient his eldest son Lei Ming''s education was.


    If I had been able to cultivate Lei Ming as I expected at the moment, the child would not be like this now.


    At this point, Lei Shan feels a lot more indebted to Lei Ming. After being angry for a while, he sighs again. Anyway, it''s his own son. He has to fill in the basket poked by his son.


    "Just..."


    Lei Shan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "after this event, anyway, we must put this evil obstacle on the right track. Otherwise, he will only poke a bigger basket in the future..."


    "No."


    At this time, a faint voice came from the back of the study.


    Lei Shan''s body was shocked and suddenly turned around. He saw a figure in white. He didn''t know when he appeared in his study and said calmly, "because he has no future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Shan frowned. He felt extremely vigilant about the emergence of Chu Yun and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m from an uneven building. Have you heard of it?"


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Uneven building..."


    Leishan''s complexion sank. All day yesterday, Jinxia city was preaching that the uneven building had destroyed the black tiger mountain. Everyone knew it. How could he not know it?


    It''s just, why do people with uneven buildings find them


    Is it


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I received a commission from the little girl of the Xu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, Leishan''s mouth twitched twice. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Even if he doesn''t know what the uneven building is, the problem is, he knows.


    The uneven building not only has the strength to destroy the black tiger mountain, but also is supported by Zhao Qianli, the second son of Prince Qi''s residence. That''s the top force in Jinxia city. It''s a one sentence thing to want them to destroy Dongfeng chamber of Commerce.


    "First, sir..."


    Lei Shan took a deep breath, stood up from his chair, looked at Chu Yun very seriously and said, "dog, he already knows he''s wrong, and I''ve taught him a lesson, and decided to discipline him severely in the future. For the Xu family, I''m going to spend a lot of money to compensate them. I can compensate them 50000... No, 100000! As long as they are willing to say a number, I will certainly try my best to meet their... "


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said in an indisputable tone, "the big girl of the Xu family has committed suicide in the river. This is a living human life, which can only be filled with life."


    The voice fell, and Lei Shan''s face suddenly sank. If he faced an ordinary person, he would have turned his face at this time, but in the face of an uneven building, he could only suppress his anger.


    "Sir, that''s not what I said. I''m also deeply sorry and sad that the Xu family woman threw herself into the river, but... After all, she jumped down on her own initiative, not Lei Ming. Even if it''s to be done according to law, Lei Ming''s forcing people''s women is just a crime of imprisonment. Why did he have to kill him? Such punishment is too heavy, and it doesn''t make sense! "


    When Chu Yun heard the speech, his eyes swept Leishan''s face with Cold Ponder and said, "it''s worthy of being a self-made businessman. This script has clearly taken the responsibility, but do you really think so in your heart?"


    "Naturally!"


    Lei Shan''s heart sank, but his mouth was still hard.


    Chu Yun smiled coldly and said, "if I had come three days ago, your little beast wouldn''t have to die. It''s just to be punished as a crime and sent to prison. But now, the big girl of the Xu family has been forced to death by your boss Lei''s means. How could she commit suicide if she didn''t ask for help?


    What your little beast did, although it didn''t directly push the big girl of the Xu family into the river, it pushed her to a more cruel hell, and you, as a father''s accomplice, are also not innocent.


    You should thank me. I''m a reasonable person. I can understand that as a father, it''s very legitimate for you to keep your son, so you won''t be held personally responsible, but


    Your son must die.


    I''m not discussing with you, but informing you. If you have different opinions, you can say, I''m listening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Lei Shan''s body trembled and sank into a chair.


    He clenched his fists tightly, then loosened them powerlessly, and slowly closed his eyes. The situation was weaker than others. I was a man-made knife and a fish.


    What can you say?


    What dare you say

 Chapter 202

    "You must regret it now."


    Chu Yun looked at Lei Shan and said calmly.


    The voice fell. Lei Shan looked at Chu Yun with extremely complex eyes, and then slowly closed his eyelids.


    Yes, he does regret it, but what''s the use?


    "What you regret is why you didn''t spend more money at the Xu family and let them give up completely. You have just decided to offer 100000 taels of silver. What you are thinking is if you "I see."


    Chu Yun answered, took these documents, then stood up and walked out of the house.


    Zhang Qin and Zhang Ji''s father and son hurriedly followed up and sent Chu Yun out. They thanked him all the way.


    Although Chu Yun hasn''t finished the entrusted work yet, as soon as Chu Yun opened his mouth, he revealed his true face and gave Zhang Ji a chance to recover his martial arts talent. From this point of view alone, it is worth the Zhang family''s gratitude to Chu Yun, even if the mineral vein can''t be completed.


    But


    For Chu Yun, he has received the system task in his hand. Where can he fail?


    Of course, except for the task of finding people like Xie Yun


    It''s too much trouble. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In the same urban area, the Li family''s residence is not far from the Zhang family''s. only a few blocks later, Chu Yun came to the door of the Li family''s residence.


    Looking at the huge plaque, the words "Li house" are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, which is very elegant. Compared with the Zhang family, the courtyard of the Li family also looks a lot richer and more heroic.


    It can also be seen from this facade that the Li family has indeed made a lot over the years. Compared with today''s Zhangjia, it is basically not an order of magnitude.


    "What do you do?"


    In front of Li''s house, more than a dozen bodyguards were standing here to guard the door. They saw Chu Yun walking straight forward and looked at each other. They were all strangers, so a man like the head of the bodyguard stopped Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun glanced at him, but he didn''t stop. He said, "I''m from the uneven building. I''m here to get back the engagement for the Zhang family. Go and inform your master quickly."


    With that, the man had walked towards the mansion.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, several bodyguards naturally want to stop. They stand guard here all day, but they haven''t heard of any uneven buildings. Now they see a boy who doesn''t know where to come from and break into the house. If they don''t be stopped, won''t they become dry food guards?


    And it turns out that dry rice is actually delicious.


    Those bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded Chu Yun. Without saying a word, they would jointly blast people out.


    But


    As soon as they came forward, they didn''t even touch the corners of Chu Yun''s clothes. They didn''t know what was going on. Their bodies had been shaken by an invisible Qi machine and flew out upside down.


    Soon, around the door, a figure fell down. Although Chu Yun didn''t use any strength and was merciful, he still threw these people seven meat and eight vegetables and couldn''t stand up for a long time.

 Chapter 203

    After this face-to-face meeting, the people also realized that Chu Yun was not easy to provoke.


    Therefore, several bodyguards winked at each other, hurriedly ran into the door of the house and tipped off the news.


    Before long, Li Zhengxiong, the leader of the Li family, who was talking in his study, was attracted by a sudden knock on the door.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Li Zhengxiong frowned, while Jin Sandao, the chief escort of Jindao escort agency sitting opposite him, picked up the tea cup, smiled and waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter and asked Li Zhengxiong to deal with the matter first.


    "My Lord, a hairy boy broke in outside and rushed straight into the house. The brothers at the door can''t stop him!"


    The bodyguard panted and hurriedly reported.


    The voice fell, and Li Zhengxiong frowned deeper, but he didn''t take it as anything.


    Their Li family has grown in strength over the years. Naturally, there are many competitors and enemies. It is normal for someone to come to the door to find trouble. They send a guard to send them away.


    "Hehe, it''s better to come early than coincidentally. Since something like this happened in the Li family today, I''m sorry to stand idly by!"


    Jin Sandao put down his tea cup and said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Li Zhengxiong raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Listen to brother Jin, are you ready to try?"


    "Naturally, I just called brother Li. Look at the strength of our golden sword escort agency!"


    Jin Sandao laughed and thought it was a great opportunity.


    He came here this time to discuss cooperation with the Li family on behalf of the escort agency. The escort agency is engaged in the business of licking blood and killing. There is nothing better to reflect their strength than direct hands.


    "Good!"


    Li Zhengxiong smiled and said, "well, since brother Jin has a heart, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Li Zhengxiong stood up, followed the bodyguard and walked towards the garden in front of the house to see where he came from.


    At the moment, in the garden, the caretaker of the Li family fell to the ground in all directions. Seeing the owner coming, they fell to the ground half closed their eyes and hummed. They looked very hurt and couldn''t get up.


    But in fact, they were only shaken by Chu Yun''s Qi machine. They were bounced away without getting close. The most serious injury was just a fall.


    "Good guy, I have some skills..."


    Jin san dao frowned. Seeing that there were many experts in Wanshi territory in the group of hospital guards, he didn''t even touch a hair of the other party. He immediately knew that he had encountered a hard stubble.


    It is conservatively estimated that the young man in white should also be a martial artist in the mountains and seas. Being so young and having such accomplishments usually means that the young man''s origin is not ordinary.


    Out of prudence, Jin san dao stepped forward and said, "where did you come from and why did you run amok and hurt people in the Li family?"


    "I come from an uneven building."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth calmly, and his eyes fell on Jin Sandao. His eyes stayed on the gold Dao at his waist for a moment, and then looked at Li Zhengxiong behind Jin Sandao.


    With Chu Yun''s eyesight, we can naturally see that Li Zhengxiong is in the right position, and the steps of the golden three knives follow, obviously there is a feeling of guest position.


    As soon as Chu Yun said this, the two people present were surprised one after another.


    "Uneven building..."


    Jin Sandao''s heart trembled and said, "is it the uneven building that wiped out the black tiger mountain?"


    As the chief escort of Jindao escort agency, Jin Sandao naturally knows the mountain bandits around Jinxia city very well, and he thinks the most dangerous place is Heihu mountain in heiyun mountain range.


    Some time ago, the Yang family of Shunfeng escort agency pressed goods through the heiyun mountains, but they were slaughtered by the whole family. This matter was very noisy in Jinxia City, especially in the escort agency.


    For a long time, the escort agencies even refused to accept the list of passing through the black cloud mountains. It was too dangerous to pass at all.


    At this time of panic, suddenly came the news that the black tiger mountain was destroyed. The following words "uneven building" were naturally printed in the hearts of all escorts in Jinxia city.


    "There is no second uneven building in Jinxia City, right?"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting a definite answer, Li Zhengxiong opposite has completely sunk. Naturally, he has heard of this emerging force. However, he thinks he has no intersection with it, let alone any gratitude and resentment, but he doesn''t know what Chu Yun means here?


    While he was thinking, Jin Sandao, the chief escort of Jindao escort agency, took a deep breath and said to Li Zhengxiong, "Master Li, I''m sorry."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Li Zhengxiong looked surprised, but he was shocked. Obviously, what he said just now was good, so he had to pat his chest and write a guarantee with him. As a result, as soon as he saw someone, he didn''t start. He just listened to a name and was scared away?


    Jin Sandao looked at Li Zhengxiong with a serious face, looked at Chu Yun across the street, and said, "the uneven building destroyed the bandits in the heiyun mountains, avenged the previous Shunfeng escort agency, and also did a great thing for all the escorts in Jinxia city. On this point, our golden sword escort agency also owes the kindness of uneven building, so today''s matter, In love and in reason, brother, I''m not suitable for action. I hope master Li Haihan. "


    With that, Jin Sandao threw a fist in shame. No matter how Li Zhengxiong reacted, he walked out quickly. He didn''t even mention the cooperation agreed before.


    Between them, it''s just a relationship of interest cooperation. If you deal with a hairy boy who comes to the door to find trouble, Jin Sandao is naturally willing to help.


    But


    Uneven building is a powerful force that destroyed black tiger mountain, and its founder, Zhao Qianli, the second son of Prince Qi''s residence, is an existence that can not be provoked from any point of view.


    Not to mention that their Jindao escort agency and the Li family have not had much in-depth cooperation. Even if there is, after the Li family offended the uneven building, their Jindao escort agency should quickly pick themselves out to avoid being implicated by the Li family.


    "... asshole."


    Li Zhengxiong looked at Jin Sandao''s back and couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. The pressure lingering in his heart is becoming more and more intense at the moment.


    He took a step forward, looked at Chu Yun with a pondering face, took a deep breath and said, "dare you ask me what you are?"


    "The Deputy landlord of the uneven building, Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun nodded and introduced his identity, but he didn''t go deep. He said, "I''m here to accept an entrustment from the Zhang family. You should know what''s going on in their family, Master Li?"


    When the voice fell, Li Zhengxiong''s heart suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun actually came for this. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart. It was clearly a matter between their two families. As an outsider, you had to put your foot in to do what?


    "I have nothing to say about their family."


    Li Zhengxiong said hard.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "since the leader of the Li family is going to pretend to be stupid, I''ll make it clear. At first, the relationship between your Li family and Zhang family was close, and they once made a marriage agreement. Now, Zhang family has declined because of your Li family, and your Li family doesn''t like Zhang family, so they plan to withdraw their marriage. Am I right?"


    Li Zhengxiong''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. Although it was such a thing, let Chu Yun say it so flatly and directly, as if their Li family were a group of white eyed wolves. Although this is the case, you can''t say it so hard? Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Therefore, Li Zhengxiong took a deep breath and said, "the engagement should also be adjusted according to the time. We just think that the two families are no longer suitable for marriage. Why should Mr. Chu say so ugly about such a thing?"


    "What a shame."


    Chu Yun shook his head without scruples, gave a sigh, then looked at Li Zhengxiong and said, "regardless of your revenge, Li Jiaen made this white eyed wolf like move. In terms of the engagement alone, the Zhang family gave you the bride price. Now you take the initiative to withdraw your marriage, but don''t return the bride price. What''s the reason?"


    Li Zhengxiong opened his mouth and was about to say the prepared speech. It was a long time ago and should not be investigated deeply. The Zhang family was just a gift at that time, which had nothing to do with the engagement. The paper document of the Zhang family was forged and so on


    However, Chu Yun spoke again and blocked his words.


    "Since I''m standing here today, I naturally know something about the situation. You don''t want to give me a slap in the face with any prevarication."


    Chu Yun said, his eyes serious and serious, looked at Li Zhengxiong opposite, and said in a deep voice, "I only give you a choice. Return the bride price or not. You can choose by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Li Zhengxiong''s back teeth clenched tightly, and the green tendons on his forehead were exposed. He clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Chu, why do you have to be so excellent in doing things? To be honest, my Li family has opened up many channels in the inner city and has a very good relationship with the command house. It''s clear that everyone can sit down and make friends. Why do we have to make such a rigid relationship for the sake of a sunset Zhang family? "


    "Make friends?"


    Chu Yun seemed to hear something very surprising. He shook his head and said seriously, "you don''t deserve it. Even I think the word "friend" vomited from your mouth is so disgusting. Don''t try to challenge my patience. You can choose not to retreat, but you should also know what the price is. "


    Li Zhengxiong was silent. His face changed for a few moments. Finally, he resisted his anger and restrained all his impulses. He nodded heavily and said, "well, since it is Mr. Chu''s request, I will give face to the uneven building and the two mineral veins, and I will give them to the Zhang family."

 Chapter 204

    It can be seen that Li Zhengxiong is very reluctant.


    But


    No matter how reluctant, what should be handed over should still be handed over.


    Although Chu Yun did not clearly threaten anything, Li Zhengxiong and the whole Li family could not bear the pressure of the mountain of Prince Qi''s house alone.


    In particular, the current situation is special. The name of uneven building has just started. After the elimination of black tiger mountain, it has no difference in its reputation in Jinxia city.


    At this time, when the new official of the uneven building takes office and has great prestige, if he chooses to fight against the uneven building at this time, the latter will choose to fight.


    But at that time, even if you think about it with your toes, Li Zhengxiong knew that their Li family must not be able to bear the loss, and the loss could not even be compared with the gain and loss of the two ore veins.


    "Well, you finally made the right choice."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Immediately, he didn''t care how ugly Li Zhengxiong''s face was. He just left a word and turned away.


    "Return those two ore veins by tomorrow at the latest. After the deadline, I will come again."


    After that, he went away.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The early morning sun sprinkled warm sunshine into the house.


    Chu Yun turned over and was not awakened by the sun, but awakened by the system prompt sound.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task rewards (three ground bait, ten spirit bait and thirty ordinary bait) have been distributed to your system space. Please pay attention to check."


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes. He just felt that this day was so beautiful.


    He glanced at his system space and found that there were five ground bait, 20 spirit bait and 50 ordinary bait lying quietly inside.


    After Xu Bingyan''s entrustment was completed yesterday, although the reward has also arrived, Chu Yun is not in a hurry to fish directly, but puts the reward together with the reward following the entrusted task.


    In this way, the experience is naturally double happiness!


    He went downstairs and came to the stream in the yard. After taking out the fishing rod, he put a ground bait and threw it directly into the stream.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a wind and thunder fan from the local spirit soldier"


    ¡­¡­


    The light flew into Chu Yun''s hand and turned into a black and blue folding fan. Chu Yun reached out to catch it and unfolded it. He saw that the folding fan had two sides, with wind on the front and thunder on the back.


    Chu Yun threw a fan in his hand. The wind force on the front of the folding fan rolled and moved. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept through the courtyard. Then Chu Yun turned into another fan on the back.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder rolled, and from above the sky, thunder fell immediately, crackling and hitting the area in front of Chu Yun, blackening the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun nodded with great satisfaction. This ground product spirit soldier is not so much a weapon as a magic weapon.


    Generally speaking, weapons are used in combination with fixed martial arts. For example, the spirit of the sword should cooperate with the martial arts of sword moves. Swords, guns, swords and halberds all have specific martial arts.


    However, fans, especially folding fans, are very difficult to find. Therefore, the weapon itself has a strong ability.


    For example, this wind and thunder fan can stir up strong winds on the front and thunder on the back. When it is stirred together, it has both wind and thunder, and its lethality is very strong.


    And the most important thing is


    It''s really handsome!


    Chu Yun held a folding fan and gently fanned it in front of him. A stranger like jade and the childe''s unparalleled temperament came naturally.


    At this time, if any minion who doesn''t have eyes dares to come forward and find trouble, Chu Yun lightly waves his fan, and a gust of wind blows people away, or he simply kills people with falling thunder. That force Ge runs up, which is so handsome that people can''t close their legs.


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied!"


    Chu Yun smiled and pinned the folding fan directly on his belt. He was not ready to send it into the system space to eat ash. Just take it with you.


    Immediately, he picked up the fishing rod and was ready to go fishing for the second time.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a seed of Shenyin fruit tree"


    ¡­¡­


    It is also a kind of fruit tree reward. It is a very good thing in the local product reward. Just like the previous streamer fruit and recovery fruit, they all have different wonderful functions and are sustainable renewable resources.


    The characteristic of this divine hidden fruit is that it can enable the martial artist to immediately enter a special "divine hidden" state after taking it, and his own breath will be reduced to an almost imperceptible level. Even if he sweeps it with divine thoughts, he may not be able to sweep it out.


    "It''s also useful. It''s a pity that Xiao Li didn''t wake up after her last deep sleep. Otherwise, she would be very happy to see the sapling seeds."


    Chu Yun muttered, opened the door of the medicine garden and threw the seeds of the Shenyin fruit tree in. When Xiao Li woke up, he could see it at the first time.


    Then Chu Yun went fishing for the third time.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a dragon rope from the local spirit soldier"


    ¡­¡­


    The light regiment flew into Chu Yun''s hand and turned into a glittering rope. Chu Yun stretched out his hand and pulled it. He found that the toughness and strength of the Dragon binding rope were very high. With his strength, the rope was tight, but there was no sign of fracture, just like an old dog.


    When Chu Yun tried to probe into the rope with his spiritual power, he suddenly found that the material of the Dragon rope was made of a dragon tendon.


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s martial spirit "blazing sun Tianlong" felt. Then, the blazing dragon fire burned on the Dragon binding rope.


    Originally, it was just a dead thing. When the dragon was attached to the body, it seemed to be infused with soul by the "blazing sun Tianlong", just like the original dragon ancient sword, it began to advance and degenerate.


    Under the traction of Chu Yun''s spiritual power, the rope binding the Dragon rope was like life, flying up and down in mid air, cruising in the air very freely and quickly.


    Chu Yun could feel that there was a sense of spiritual connection between himself and the Dragon rope. Just read a heart, he manipulated the Dragon rope to bind a big tree, and then read a heart, the Dragon rope ignited a raging dragon fire, and immediately burned the strong tree to ashes.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really unexpected. After the mysterious blessing of" blazing sun Tianlong ", the quality of this dragon binding rope has been qualitatively improved. It has been promoted from the local spirit soldier to the level of Tianpin spirit soldier. Although its function is slightly inferior to the normal Tianpin spirit soldier, its strength and power are not weak at all."


    Chu Yun was delighted and sighed. At the same time, the occurrence of this event also inspired Chu Yun.


    That is, it seems that as long as it is something close to the dragon, especially weapons made directly from a part of the dragon body, such as dragon teeth and dragon tendons, can resonate with the "blazing sun dragon".


    After the blessing of "blazing sun dragon", their quality will be qualitatively improved. Can this also be regarded as another talent ability of "blazing sun dragon"?


    "It seems that we should pay more attention in the future. We should collect some dragon related items and put them in our own hands. The effect is extraordinary."


    Chu Yun thought to himself.


    Then, the fourth fishing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of Lianhua Prajna palm (Da Yuan man)"


    ¡­¡­


    An ordinary martial arts reward, guangtuan flew into Chu Yun''s mind and let Chu Yun master this completely unfamiliar martial arts at once.


    After learning the effect and ability of Lianhua Prajna palm, Chu Yun couldn''t help being disappointed, because this martial art can basically be regarded as a shrunk version of Da RI Prajna palm. They are very similar to Da RI Prajna palm in all aspects, but the effect is weaker.


    After all, Da RI Prajna palm is a heavenly martial art, and this lotus Prajna palm is only a local martial art. Chu Yun has mastered the former, and naturally doesn''t like the latter.


    "Lost, lost..."


    Chu Yun shook his head again and again, and then the last ground bait. He solemnly hung it on the fishing rod, then suddenly threw it out and fell into the stream.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have won the 300 year martial arts comprehension Award"


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and the light regiment flew into Chu Yun''s body, which immediately shocked his body.


    It''s also hundreds of years of martial arts savvy. Chu Yun hasn''t had the opportunity to use the hundreds of years of martial arts savvy obtained by fishing last time. Now he has obtained it for another 300 years, which adds up to more than 600 years.


    "There''s so much money that there''s no place to spend..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, one day, he would face such a problem. He had too much understanding of martial arts, but he didn''t have Tianpin Kung Fu or martial arts worth learning.


    As for the martial arts and skills of dipin, Chu Yun still has some things he hasn''t learned, but those he can keep until now basically don''t have much learning value. They are similar to the abilities Chu Yun has mastered at present.


    Originally, Chu Yun''s plan was that after he got through the ruins outside the city, he would naturally get a lot of Kung Fu and martial arts. At that time, he was afraid that his martial arts understanding would not be enough.


    Now, looking at the balance of more than 600 years in the account, Chu Yun can''t help but feel the throbbing of his heart. He always wants to find a place to spend.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yun thought of something and moved in his heart.


    He still has one of the high-level skills he hasn''t mastered yet.


    It''s nothing else. It''s that strange skill, which is God''s Qing Yuan decision.


    Chu Yun knew when he got it long ago that this skill was unusual, because it was the leader of Zhengshen sect who understood it from the Qingshi gate. Later, after Xiao Yang Jian''s affair, Chu Yun naturally had a deeper understanding of this skill.


    However, the deeper it goes, the more powerful and mysterious it feels to Chu Yun.


    So far, Chu Yun doesn''t know what the origin of this skill is.


    Now, with abundant understanding of martial arts, Chu Yun wants to see what kind of strange power God Qingyuan has.

 Chapter 205

    It is also quite strange to say that the cultivation method of Zhengshen qingyuanjue.


    At first, when Chu Yun found it in the ruins of zhengshenzong, it was just an ordinary local skill.


    Later, in the depths of the earth, Chu Yun found the bluestone gate. Through the understanding and perception of the bluestone gate, Chu Yun improved the quality of this skill to the peak level of local products.


    Then, the accident caused by Xiao Yang Jian made a qualitative change in Zhengshen qingyuanjue, and its quality broke through the level of Tianpin skill.


    But Chu Yun knew that the upper limit of this skill was definitely more than that.


    At least, the upper limit of a powerful skill that can be built into a small space can''t be as low as Tianpin. It''s conservatively estimated that it''s also a holy product level, and it''s even possible


    It''s a miracle!


    Chu Yun sat cross legged on the ground and breathed out slowly.


    Their own thoughts gradually concentrated in the center of their eyebrows to feel the sun mark.


    Originally, Chu Yun could only see the bluestone gate if he wanted to understand the skill, but now the bluestone gate has been smashed into yin and Yang poles, which fall on him and Xiao Yang Jian respectively. If he wants to understand the skill, he only needs to understand the marks of the two Taiyin and the sun.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "It is detected that you have unused martial arts understanding (671 years). Do you want to use it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded at the sound.


    Subsequently, Chu Yun''s consciousness sank into the sun''s mark, and the years of Wu Dao''s understanding were also rapidly consumed, like a leaky dam, quickly discharging the flood.


    Ten years, twenty years, fifty years... One hundred years... Two hundred years


    In this intense consumption, Chu Yun''s eyebrows are locked, but he can''t feel the passage of time.


    His whole person has entered an extremely hot state, not physically hot, but also spiritually hot. What the whole person feels is an incomparable masculinity.


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s consciousness seemed to be immersed in a golden ocean. It was extremely warm and hot around. It seemed that it would turn into a raging fire and a warm jade at any time.


    In this wonderful state, Chu Yun''s understanding of the pure yuan decision of the positive God is also improving rapidly, promoting the upper limit of this skill and constantly leaping forward.


    Gradually, more and more martial arts philosophies and mysteries fell into Chu Yun''s mind. At this moment, Chu Yun could feel that more and more things were entering the decision of Zhengshen Qingyuan.


    If the Tianpin level Zhengshen qingyuanjue is just a newly laid foundation, a building has been built on the foundation through Chu Yun''s fierce understanding and consumption of martial arts.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Chu Yun''s body was shocked. The sea of consciousness seemed to have experienced a deep shock. The whole person was intoxicated with it. He was fascinated by the profound philosophy and ancient power.


    At this moment, Zhengshen Qingyuan will be completed.


    And its grade has also been upgraded from Tianpin to shengpin!


    Buzz!


    Just a tremor.


    In Chu Yun''s mind, deep in the sea of consciousness, a new round of exercise has been carried out on this Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, and in this exercise, an ancient and vast force emerged in front of him.


    In the north, the purple star lights up.


    A lavender figure, powerful and majestic, appeared outside Chu Yun''s body, just like a guardian spirit, standing there quietly.


    At this moment, in the whole Jinxia City, all the martial artists whose cultivation level is above the mountain and sea level, and their own divine consciousness, feel an inexplicable palpitation and tremor.


    It was as if an unparalleled emperor came and brought his unparalleled majesty.


    But


    The terrible majesty only appeared for a moment and suddenly dissipated.


    In an instant, countless strong people looked up at the sky. What''s more, they rose directly against the sky. They seemed to be looking for the root of the breath, but they got nothing.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    Zhengshen qingyuanjue was promoted to the holy product, and the biggest change was that he had a special talent.


    The name is, God came into the world.


    With their own power, attract the ancient gods to come to the world.


    Just like the lavender figure summoned by Chu Yun just now, it is the legendary Zhongtian Arctic crape myrtle emperor, also known as the North Star King, or the existence of crape myrtle emperor.


    At that moment, Chu Yun, as the host who summoned the crape myrtle emperor, felt an incomparably powerful injection of energy, which increased his combat power by more than several times.


    But unfortunately


    The consumption is too heavy, and Chu Yun''s understanding of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision is not deep enough, which can only last for a moment.


    A moment later, the virtual shadow of crape myrtle emperor dissipated.


    "But... At that moment, if I do it, even if there is nirvana, such as Qin Wuji and others, I can kill with one blow!"


    Chu Yun looked solemn and whispered without exaggeration.


    Chu Yun did kill Qin Wuji by virtue of his own hard strength through a hard struggle that almost killed him, but this does not mean that Chu Yun''s overall strength can really compete with nirvana.


    But


    At that moment, Chu Yun could clearly feel that he could kill the martial arts in Nirvana directly!


    Not hard work, not confrontation, not equal strength


    It''s a second kill!


    This is the holy product skill, which is the power of God!


    Strong and unparalleled, extremely overbearing!


    However, this is not the limit of Zhengshen qingyuanjue. After being improved, Zhengshen qingyuanjue has nine layers. Chu Yun now only mastered the first layer, so the grade of the skill is holy.


    However, when he has a deeper grasp and pushes his understanding of Kung Fu to the second, third and even higher levels, there is no doubt that the level of this Kung Fu will be further.


    By then


    It seems that divine products are only taken for granted.


    "Too strong, too strong..."


    Chu Yun sighed and looked back at the balance of his martial arts savvy. His warm heart suddenly cooled again, because the martial arts savvy of 671 years has only 12 years left.


    The completion of the skill consumed his martial arts understanding for 669 years. Although it can be regarded as blood gain after obtaining the holy product level Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, it consumed too much


    "It is conservatively estimated that if you want to promote the grade of Zhengshen qingyuanjue to the second level, you will have to consume nearly a thousand years of martial arts savvy?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He said to himself, "you can''t go to the next level for thousands of years. Is this still cultivating martial arts? This is a fairy cultivation! "

 Chapter 206

    In addition to the birth of the positive God, the improvement of the holy product of the positive God Qingyuan decision has further enhanced its own characteristics, even qualitative change.


    Originally, the characteristic of Zhengshen Qingyuan is to condense a Zhengshen overlord, enhance its own defense, and spiritual cohesion. It has a strong resistance to both physical and spiritual attacks.


    Now, after the God Qingyuan decides to be promoted to the holy product level, the power of the God bully body is also turning up.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath and operated the skill to move Zheng Shenba out.


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s whole body was shocked, and the purple shimmer rippled. On Chu Yun''s body, detailed and mysterious French words were formed. The light outlined the circulation, forming an unparalleled hegemony.


    From the appearance alone, the appearance of Zhengshen bully body also has some similarities with the figure of Ziwei emperor when Zhengshen came to the world, but it doesn''t have its majesty.


    Chu Yun tested the defense power of Zhengshen bully. The result was very surprised. He stabbed the bully with a dragon ancient sword. It took a lot of effort to stab it in.


    Moreover, the existing power of Zhengshen bully body is not just defense, but also the power of anti injury. When Chu Yun stabbed himself with a sword, Zhengshen bully body also reacted and fed back the severe damage and strength to Chu Yun''s right hand holding the sword, making him numb for a while and almost unable to hold the handle of the sword.


    "What a strong anti earthquake force!"


    Chu Yun looks happy. The Zhengshen bully, who could only be passively beaten to improve his defense, has now become a anti injury armour. When his defense is very strong, he can also directly rebound the damage he has received. Undoubtedly, the role he can play in the war is one ebb and flow.


    According to Chu Yun''s estimation, the defensive power of this holy product level Zhengshen overlord may not be able to be directly defeated by the full attack of the martial arts in Nirvana.


    After a blow, the other party has to bear almost more than 80% of the attack reverberation, which can almost directly kill the other party and cause serious injury at worst.


    After all


    No one will be full of attack, but also beware of their own back injury.


    It''s like a person who is concentrating on drawing a bow and shooting an arrow. At the same time, a sword is shot from the bow string towards himself. If there is no defense, won''t he be put down directly?


    Besides, who would guard against such a thing? This is simply contrary to common sense.


    For ordinary mountain and sea warriors, not to mention, Chu Yun only needs to open the zhengshenba body, and then stand there. As long as the other party''s attack can not break the defense of zhengshenba body, he will always bear the anti earthquake damage from himself. Over time, the opponent will kill himself.


    It can be said that with the zhengshenba body, Chu Yun can almost ignore any enemy whose attack power is not enough to break the zhengshenba body. No matter how many people the other party comes, even if it is a car battle and is trapped in a tight siege, Chu Yun can lie flat and shake all the enemies to death without effort.


    "It''s worthy of being a holy skill. The effect is strong and unreasonable..."


    Chu Yun sighed again and again.


    With this positive God coming into the world and this set of positive God hegemony body with anti injury armor, Chu Yun can be said to be like a tiger adding wings. Next, when he faces the strong in Nirvana, his heart is almost completely empty.


    When the positive God comes into the world, he can kill the enemies of nirvana in an instant. When only the positive God dominates the body, he can also deal with a Nirvana more easily and freely.


    The existence of this holy product skill can be said to completely pull Chu Yun''s combat effectiveness to the level of martial arts in Nirvana. It is even more terrible than nirvana.


    "Master -"


    At this time, a nervous voice with some surprises came from outside the courtyard.


    Chu Yun followed the sound and saw that Xiao Yang Jian was running quickly.


    "Disciple, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Xiao Yang Jian seemed guilty of being a thief and whispered: "master, I didn''t know what was going on just now. My disciple''s understanding of the skill of Zhengshen Qingyuan Jue suddenly rose. Just now, it has entered a terrible height that I haven''t touched at all..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. Then he realized that it was because of the relationship between the two marks of the Taiyin and the sun that the two people''s understanding of the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision was synchronized.


    Before, when Xiao Yang Jian had a new understanding of Kung Fu, Chu Yun also felt that he had a deeper grasp of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision. Now, Chu Yun used his martial arts understanding to push forward Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, and Xiao Yang Jian immediately became a beneficiary.


    "The disciple didn''t panic. Just now he was a teacher and practiced the Zhengshen qingyuanjue again. Now it is no longer a Tianpin level skill, but a holy product skill."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder. Although he was comforting, he saw that Xiao Yang Jian''s mouth opened and gradually became able to plug a duck egg.


    "Holy... Holy product?!"


    Xiao Yang Jian was stunned. It was the first time in his life that he came into contact with such an existence. He had never even heard of it before.


    "Yes, it''s holy."


    Chu Yun said, patting Xiao Yang Jian on the cheek with some dissatisfaction, and said, "thanks to you, you are still my apprentice. You even master the best skill in the world, Wuji skill. It''s just a small holy skill. Is it worth making such a fuss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t tell whether Chu Yun was joking or not, but in short, the shock in his heart didn''t decrease at all.


    After being stunned for a long time, I heard Chu Yun say, "now, you and my teachers and disciples should have the same understanding of the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision. When your understanding is deepened, being a teacher will also benefit. Now, if you promote the skill as a teacher, you will benefit. Unfortunately, only this Zhengshen Qingyuan decision is so, otherwise you will have a bright future, But there is no limit... "


    Said, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smash his mouth.


    He has the ability to quickly improve his martial arts skills, but he can only use it for himself. Except for Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, Xiao Yang Jian can''t enjoy other skills even if he learns them.


    However, Xiao Yang Jian shook his head and said, "Shifu, you''re joking. If you can give this skill, you''ll be lucky. Now I can feel that my mastery of this Zhengshen Qingyuan decision has reached an unprecedented level. Moreover, I have mastered an extremely powerful ability, although I can only use it for a moment, But at that moment, I had unprecedented power... "


    Xiao Yang Jian said, as if he was aftertaste.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and knew that Xiao Yang Jian was talking about the state of the positive God coming to the world, and he couldn''t help being curious. He didn''t know whether Xiao Yang Jian''s positive God coming to the world was the same as his positive God coming to the world?


    So Chu Yun raised his chin and said, "come on, disciple, show your positive God to the world and let me see what power it is."


    "OK."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and had great trust in Chu Yun. Even if he knew that his power was extremely terrible in the state of being a God, no matter how terrible it was, it could not be more terrible than the young master in front of him, so he had no pressure to show it.


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath. As soon as he was shocked, a majestic breath spread from the magic light and turned into a light blue brilliance.


    The radiance condensed a figure, a silver armor, dressed in a black cloak, handsome, with a flowing cloud pattern like the eye of heaven in the middle of the eyebrow, holding a three pointed two-edged gun


    "Erlang God..."


    Chu Yun saw the figure as like as two peas. The image of the God is exactly the same as the mythical character of Chu Yun.


    Moreover, the positive spirit virtual shadow condensed by Xiao Yang Jian is clearer than the image of crape myrtle emperor condensed by Chu Yun. Although the power momentum is far from enough, it is more clear and can clearly see the face of the virtual shadow.


    Looks like


    It''s exactly the same as Xiao Yang Jian. It''s just like growing up again!


    "Master, I''m coming..."


    Xiao Yang Jian said, taking a step forward, and the virtual shadow of Erlang God behind him stabbed him out.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The front of the gun cut through the space and sent out a harsh buzzing. The speed of the gun was too fast to thunder, and its terrible power suddenly broke out in an instant.


    Chu Yun stretched out a finger and touched the front of the gun. The two touched together and made a fierce metal clang. The explosion point of self force contact formed a violent energy tear. The surrounding psychic tide was stirred and smashed, and debris splashed, destroying all around.


    The next moment, with a "click", the front of the three pointed and two edged gun cracked and opened a hole. Then, the whole figure of Erlang God also collapsed like ice and dissipated like an illusion.


    Chu Yun''s expression was silent. He looked at his finger. A small blood bead was stabbed on it. Although it was not an injury, but


    Yang Jian''s righteous God came into the world and could cut his skin?!


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when the figure of Erlang God collapsed, Xiao Yang Jian suddenly breathed heavily. The whole person was evacuated like strength and half knelt on the ground.


    Chu Yun came forward, picked up a pill to assist in recovery, handed it to Xiao Yang Jian, patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, and said, "very good. The power of this blow is enough to kill any martial artist in Wanshi territory. Even if he goes up the mountain and sea, if the other party is not prepared, maybe you can kill him with one blow."


    "... how is this possible?"


    Yang Jian was stunned.


    He can feel that his combat effectiveness is very strong when Zhengshen is born. However, no matter how strong, he is just a martial artist who has just entered the critical territory. How can he have the ability to kill any martial artist in the 10000 stone territory, or even have the opportunity to kill martial artists in the mountain and sea territory?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but in fact, it''s the truth."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "an ordinary martial artist in the critical territory, like you, can''t fully master a local skill even if he has high talent. Don''t even think about getting started with Tianpin skill, but you... Have fully mastered a holy skill through the gain of being a teacher. You can imagine, What a terrible concept it is. It''s no exaggeration to call it unprecedented and future. "


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly again, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    His biggest golden finger is the magical fishing system of all things, and Xiao Yang Jian''s biggest golden finger


    Chu Yun himself.


    As a master, Chu Yun provided Yang Jian with a powerful foundation that was unprecedented and never came before. When he was in the critical territory, he mastered the holy product skill and even did what Chu Yun couldn''t do at the beginning. This is called being better than blue.


    But of course


    Unfortunately, there are also places, that is, only when Chu Yun has mastered it, Xiao Yang can follow it. At least in the way of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision, Xiao Yang can''t surpass Chu Yun.


    "Shifu... It''s really... I don''t know how to repay you."


    Xiao Yang Jian lowered his head and felt the profound significance of it. He also felt an unspeakable pressure.


    He is not a character who can safely accept gifts from others. No matter who he is to, even the closest parents, as long as the other party gives him a little, he will want to return.


    Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring.


    Chu Yun and he have known each other for a short time, but


    Grace is bigger than heaven!


    He not only helped him avenge the extermination of his family, but also took him as his own disciple, taught him the best skill in the world, and even let him fully master a holy skill when he was in this critical state.


    It can be said that no matter which of the above kindness is taken out alone, it is enough for Xiao Yang to repay his life and go through fire and water. When they are all superimposed together, Xiao Yang already doesn''t know what to do to repay Chu Yun''s kindness higher than heaven.


    "Don''t think about those messy things."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    He looked at Xiao Yang Jian with a serious and serious face and said, "you and I are teachers and apprentices. You are a teacher all day and a father all your life. Why bother about things that reward or not? I guess you must be thinking now that if you have a chance to help as a teacher, the price is to let you die. You will promise without hesitation, right?


    However, I tell you, even if there is such an opportunity, I will never choose to sacrifice you as a teacher. Teachers and disciples lie in inheriting, rather than relying on kindness to repay. If one day, you can practice and carry forward the concept of being a teacher, that will be the greatest blessing in your life as a teacher. "

 Chapter 207

    The next day, an important news came from Jinxia city.


    Master Lin bluff cliff, a master from the capital array mage trade union, was invited to Jinxia city by the master.


    Although the people in Jinxia city don''t know anything about the master Lin duanya, it doesn''t affect them to know that the function of Lin duanya is


    Break the seal of the ruins array outside Jinxia city!


    Since the relic came into existence, the people and horses in Jinxia city have been Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magic powers. However, no one can open the protective array. They can only watch the treasures in the relic, but they can''t touch them in front of them.


    And now


    Lin bluff cliff from the mage guild of the capital array is here to solve this problem.


    His arrival made all forces in Jinxia City jump one after another. No matter who, as long as they are martial artists in Jinxia City, they all hope that master Lin Fuya can open the array so that all martial artists in Jinxia city can enter the ruins.


    It can be imagined that under such high-profile expectation, the arrival of Lin cliff will cause a sensation.


    That night, Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, announced that he would hold a grand welcome party for master Lin duanya in the Tianyang courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the person invited by the house Lord was him."


    Inside the building.


    After hearing the news, Zhao Qianli seemed to sigh. He also took a cup of green tea and pretended to drink. As a result, he grabbed his throat and coughed.


    Chu Yun looked at him and said, "listen to what you mean, this master Lin cliff from the capital seems to have something in common with you?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qianli touched his nose and said, "he was the one who said I had great talent for array mages in the capital."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s really a coincidence."


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. If I didn''t listen to my father at that time and followed the master Lin cliff array mage guild to learn the array, would it be different three years ago..."


    Zhao Qianli slowly breathed out a sigh. His expression was a little complicated. He said with a smile: "however, when I thought of this matter before, I was regretful and uncertain. Now when I think of this matter, the answer is very simple. If I choose again, I won''t go to the array mage guild."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Zhao Qianli turned to look at him, smiled and said, "of course, it''s because I won''t meet you in that way! Compared with whether my personal cultivation is successful or not, the concept of uneven buildings and this ideal career are what I want to do and have. Compared with this, others are not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, even if I join the array mage guild, I may not be able to get a better array script than the complete record of Tiantu array. In that case, why should I go? "


    With that, he jumped up from his chair with a free and easy face, winked at Chu Yun and said, "the welcome party won''t go until evening. Now he has time to help me see my array, how about it?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "array? What grade? "


    "Spirit product!"


    Zhao Qianli looked proud.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and said unexpectedly, "it''s only a few days. Have you mastered the spirit level array? It seems that master Lin cliff said that you have the talent of array mage, and you are not just polite. "


    Zhao Qianli hummed twice. If he had a tail, it must have been tilted to the sky now.


    "The core requirement of the array mage is to control the power of spirit and spirit. Although my cultivation is very weak, these two aspects are surprisingly strong. After several days of hard training, I finally mastered the first spirit product array, which is called Tianfeng array. Come and try it for me!"


    Zhao Qianli said impatiently.


    "OK."


    Chu Yun smiled, nodded and came to the martial arts field outside with Zhao Qianli.


    "You can start the array."


    Chu Yun said.


    The array mage needs a period of time to arrange the array when fighting.


    Because it needs to be prepared, once the array is formed, the power is very strong, but if it is an unprepared encounter, a array mage meets the direct face of a warrior, the result will be very dangerous.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Qianli said, clapping his hands together. There was a mixture of spiritual power and spiritual power in the palm of his hand, emitting a weak brilliance. Then, with Zhao Qianli''s hands running, he soon drew array lines in mid air. The array had taken shape only after a few breaths.


    Chu Yun looked at it, nodded and said, "the speed is not slow. It took seven breaths in total. Then let me see how powerful the Tianfeng array is..."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped forward and saw Zhao Qianli standing opposite him, surrounded by array runes running silently, almost without dead corners.


    Just like the field, if you want to attack the array mage, you must enter his array and break it.


    Generally speaking, the skill method at the spiritual level corresponds to the martial arts in the 10000 stone territory. Once the array is formed, it is difficult to break the ordinary martial arts in the 10000 stone territory.


    Therefore, Chu Yun suppressed his cultivation and reduced his strength to the level at the beginning of Wanshi territory. Even so, his own strength is equivalent to the peak of ordinary Wanshi territory.


    "Attention..."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, strode forward and walked into the array range of Tianfeng array.


    The array runes around immediately lit up, and all kinds of runes in them were activated. With Zhao Qianli''s command and operation, they attacked Chu Yun.


    First of all, there was an extremely strong wind pressure, which squeezed Chu Yun from all directions like walls, causing great pressure on his body.


    At the same time, in this strong wind pressure, there are also sharp wind blades, carefully hanging towards Chu Yun.


    "Well done."


    Chu Yun nodded. Under the control of the wind pressure and the attack of the wind blade, it is difficult for ordinary warriors in the 10000 stone territory to resist, especially when they can''t get rid of the wind pressure, they can avoid or defeat so many and so dense wind blades.


    Zhao Qianli knew that Chu Yun''s strength was much stronger than him and would not be hurt by him, so he went all out without any fancy, and showed all his hard training achievements in front of Chu Yun these days.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment. In the face of the strong wind pressure, his fists rushed forward, and the wind roared out. He broke the wind pressure with a great and round martial arts skill, and then quickly approached forward and stormed towards Zhao Qianli, the core of the array. He wanted to cross the array and directly attack the body of the array mage.


    This is a very common situation in the battle between martial artists and array mages, because many times, the array mage who operates the array is obviously a better object than the airtight array.


    That''s why you catch the king before you catch the thief.


    The close combat ability of array mages is basically negligible compared with that of martial artists of the same level. As long as they are close to a martial artist of the same level, they will basically be caught.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, array mages usually make a series of preparations to prevent the possibility of this phenomenon.


    At the moment, after noticing Chu Yun''s intention, Zhao Qianli immediately made the most correct response, strengthened the control of wind pressure, and threw out several recorded arrays.


    In an instant, several low-level arrays of ordinary level were launched one after another in those scrolls, turned into a one-time pure killing array, and killed the past towards Chu Yun.


    The power of the array broke out, sending out fire rain, ice explosion and lightning, forcing Chu Yun to flash back and miss this good opportunity to get close.


    Zhao Qianli seized the hard won opportunity to be wary of the next wave of close impact in advance. Instead of building a wind blade, he strengthened the wind pressure around his body and formed a solid wind wall to block Chu Yun''s next possible close impact.


    "A wise choice."


    Chu Yun nodded with satisfaction. From the perspective of a pure martial artist in the 10000 stone territory, Zhao Qianli''s response is indeed seamless. If you don''t know, you may think that Zhao Qianli is a veteran array mage, and all kinds of coping skills are very mature and spicy.


    "But next, I''m going to be serious. Are you ready to accept the impact?"


    Chu Yun smiled and showed his big white teeth.


    Then, he crawled slightly, like a cheetah ready to go, and rushed towards Zhao Qianli in the center of the array. He avoided all kinds of wind pressure and blades along the way at the fastest speed. If he couldn''t escape, he used brute force to collide and break them.


    Although it will be resisted for a while, Chu Yun''s overall speed is still moving forward. Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhao Qianli immediately felt full pressure and quickly focused on mobilizing 120000 attention and maximum resources to form more wind walls and blades against Chu Yun.


    The next battle was a top-level pull between resources and confrontation. Chu Yun''s progress was slowed down, but he was still moving forward. Zhao Qianli tried his best, but in the end, Chu Yun was close to the first seven steps.


    In such a short distance, a warrior in the ten thousand stone territory, if not as weak as Zhao Qianli before, can twist off the head of the array mage in less than a breath.


    The outcome is divided.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and wanted to pat Zhao Qianli on the shoulder and say two words of comfort.


    However, this pat on the shoulder was a blank.


    Zhao Qianli''s figure in front of him turned out to be false. Chu Yun slapped him down, but he only photographed a mass of air. The virtual shadow of Zhao Qianli photographed by him showed him an innocent smile.


    "Array mages will never fight unprepared battles. This is what the founder of array mages guild and the president of the first generation array mages guild said. I think it makes sense."


    Zhao Qianli''s voice came from the corner of the martial arts arena.

 Chapter 208

    To be honest, it''s a little embarrassing.


    Chu Yun turned his head strangely, looked back at Zhao Qianli with cunning eyes, and took a deep breath.


    "Good guy, I was really cheated by you."


    Chu Yun, who had just suppressed his strength to the extent of only 10000 stone territory, also suppressed his spiritual perception and divine consciousness to the intensity of only the initial stage of 10000 stone territory.


    In such a state, it is difficult to see through Zhao Qianli''s trick without observation - after all, the art industry has a specialty. The array mage''s means of using array light and shadow to condense illusions is one of their old skills and the ability of watching the house.


    "Well, I have to admit it."


    Zhao Qianli smiled and said, "I actually have mastered more than one spirit product array. The one who created the illusion just now is a variant of another array. I haven''t completely mastered it, but I can also create a double in my array to confuse the enemy. Now it seems that the effect is good."


    Chu Yun also nodded and said, "it''s really very good. Even I have been cheated. Your Tianfeng array has reached the level of more than 10000 stone territory. At least from my perspective, more than 90% of the warriors in 10000 stone territory can''t break through the array and threaten you."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped forward, patted Zhao Qianli on the shoulder and said, "Congratulations, now you really master the power of Wanshi territory, and this is just the beginning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. Zhao Qianli, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly became a lot more serious. He slowly breathed out a breath, raised a radian at the corners of his lips, and said: "yes, he has been promoted to Wanshi territory for so many years, and finally has the power of the real Wanshi territory... However, as you said, that''s just the beginning."


    Along the way, Zhao Qianli showed his extraordinary talent. In just a few days, he mastered the Tianfeng array and the variant of the double phantom array, which is enough to prove that he can walk on this road.


    With Zhao Qianli''s mind and perseverance, as long as he comes to an effective road, even if the progress is slower, he can always stick to it, not to mention, this is still a fast lane?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the lights are on.


    In the inner city, outside Jinxia Avenue, several broad trunk roads are blocked by luxury cars and horses.


    Even though it is late at night, the whole area is still brightly lit. Although it is not like day, it is also set off with lights and wine.


    Here is the area where Zhengyang courtyard is located, and Zhengyang courtyard is the residence of Zheng Tianyang, the head of Daming mansion. It is the only place in the whole Jinxia city and even the whole Daming mansion that can be compared with king Qi''s mansion in terms of specifications.


    At the moment, due to the arrival of master Lin bluff, all forces in Jinxia City, large and small celebrities, came to meet Master Lin.


    The luxurious carriages drove into Jinxia Avenue. Before they were close to the Zhengyang courtyard, they had to stop outside, and everyone walked into the courtyard to show their respect for the master.


    "The pomp is really big..."


    Chu Yun walked in this wide street, looking at the rows of luxury cars and horses neatly parked on both sides, the carriages inlaid with gold and silver, and casually deducting a piece of leftover material, which is enough for ordinary people to live a carefree life. However, such luxury carriages can be seen everywhere in this street as if they were rotten cabbage.


    After he came to this strange world, the biggest banquet he had ever seen was the centenary birthday of Qin Wuji, the leader of Linghai city.


    In contrast with this welcome party, Qin Wuji almost shouted injustice under the nine springs. The gap is too big. Compared with this, he is a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Calm down, it''s just a small scene."


    Zhao Qianli held his head high and his chest high. He was in a state of "I''m too familiar". How to describe his posture when walking on this wide avenue


    It''s a blind date.


    Looking aside, Xiao Yang Jian hurriedly covered his face and bowed his head and came close to the master. It seemed that he was afraid that others would notice that they came together.


    In this reception hosted by the master of the mansion, only three people were sent from the uneven building, namely Zhao Qianli, Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian


    Well, now there are only three formal members of the uneven building.


    Chu Yun had always said that he was the Deputy landlord of the uneven building, but before Xiao Yang Jian joined, he broke his fingers and calculated that there were only two people in the uneven building, one is the landlord and the other is the Deputy landlord. It''s a bit embarrassing to be reasonable


    "I used to come to Zhengyang courtyard often. How can I say that although it covers an area larger than Prince Qi''s residence, it''s far from enough to talk about the details and pattern..."


    Zhao Qianli walked in front, pointing out the surrounding environment and telling Chu Yun''s master and apprentice about his understanding of architecture. Three words are out of mouth, revealing a coquettish spirit.


    With these words, the three of them had come to the north gate of Zhengyang courtyard and followed the crowd into Zhengyang courtyard.


    In fact, the courtyard is like a huge palace, in which various palaces are stacked and distributed in dense garden scenes. Walking into it is like walking into a forest. The environment is pleasant and extremely fresh, which really opened the eyes of Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Is this where the governor lives? It''s really nice... "


    Little Yang Jian sighed and muttered.


    "Cut."


    Zhao Qianli was a little unhappy. He glanced at his mouth, reached out and grabbed a handful of Xiao Yang Jian''s hair, and said, "little guy, I haven''t seen a good place. I''ll take you to Prince Qi''s residence later. It''s much more elegant than here?"


    The three walked forward, followed the crowd, and came to the banquet place prepared in Zhengyang courtyard, which is the center of a lake, surrounded by wide bridges and corridors leading to the island in the middle of the lake.


    On the island, there is a magnificent palace, and in front of the palace is an extremely wide square, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    At this moment, the crowd entering the Zhengyang courtyard stepped onto the corridor one by one and came to the island in the middle of the lake. Chu Yun was among them.


    After the long corridor and boarding the island, the three people saw that there were seats in the square in front of the palace, but there were levels.


    The lower area is larger, but the terrain is lower. On the side close to the palace, the landform of the square shows an upward trend. The terrain of that area is higher and there are fewer positions above, but it is undoubtedly more spacious, and the prepared wine and dishes should be higher.


    "There are forces in the inner city that are qualified to board."


    Zhao Qianli hummed twice and smiled.


    With that, he took a big step, took Chu Yun and went straight to the steps.


    Jinxia city has a strict hierarchy and is divided geographically. The core area is naturally the inner city area, and the other four outer city areas are just brothers, all of which should be located below.


    "Stop."


    On the steps leading to the upper area, a column of soldiers responsible for maintaining order warned Zhao Qianli.


    When entering the Zhengyang courtyard, people from the inner city and the outer city do not go the same way. Therefore, people from the outer city boarded the island in the lower area, while people from the inner city boarded the island directly in the upper area. Since boundaries have been set, people from the outer city will not be allowed to board.


    Zhao Qianli naturally didn''t listen, and his steps didn''t stop. When the soldiers saw this, they didn''t hesitate to pull out the saber around their waist. They just heard the "clang" sound of pulling out the saber one after another, and the bright knife pointed at the three Chu Yun who were climbing the ladder.


    "Blind your eyes and don''t even know who I am?"


    Zhao Qianli raised his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldier who drew the knife frowned and didn''t remember for a moment, but the soldier next to him exclaimed. He hurried forward, pressed the man''s knife handle and whispered, "this is Zhao Qianli, the second son of the prince of Qi''s residence, the landlord of the uneven building!"


    When the voice fell, the soldier''s look was shocked. When he looked at Zhao Qianli again, he remembered it all at once, and was suddenly scared into a cold sweat.


    Immediately, a group of soldiers quickly put away their weapons, lowered their heads, retreated to the left and right sides, and let out a wide passage for Zhao Qianli to pass through.


    "Hum, I''m sensible."


    Zhao Qianli nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and gave Chu Yun a proud look, then continued to walk up the steps and came to the upper area of the banquet in the inner city.


    Chu Yun followed Zhao Qianli. It was obviously not an illusion. He heard a murmur from the rear: "a waste Chai Shizi who was beaten away by martial artists in Qianjun territory has no face to come here..."


    The voice was very light, but Chu Yun heard it. Turning his head, he saw a soldier with his head down. He looked unnaturally and shrank back.


    "Oh."


    Zhao Qianli''s figure was a meal. Obviously, he also heard this whisper. If he stabbed his wound so much before meeting Chu Yun, it would be enough to destroy Zhao Qianli''s mood.


    But now, he patted Chu Yun on the shoulder without paying attention, and then walked in front as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even look at the soldiers.


    Look what?


    Zhao Qianli does have the reason and confidence to look good now, but


    And those ordinary soldiers, I can''t say, it''s not a level at all, and he doesn''t bother to talk more.

 Chapter 209

    As Zhao Qianli and Chu Yun entered the banquet site, the surrounding environment obviously changed due to their arrival.


    Everyone who saw Zhao Qianli obviously showed an unexpected look. It seems that it is a very surprising thing to see Zhao Qianli on this occasion.


    After all


    Since that incident, Zhao Qianli has not appeared in public view for more than three years.


    To say Zhao Qianli, in addition to the old things of Chen sesame and rotten millet, there are only three words that deserve people''s attention - uneven building.


    For the emergence of this force, all parties in Jinxia city were shocked, and many forces in the outer city were shocked and frightened, because the forces needed to be mobilized to eliminate the black tiger mountain forces that have been entrenched in the black cloud mountains for many years are extremely amazing, which can prove the strength of uneven buildings.


    For all forces in the inner city, that is, the real big forces in Jinxia City, they see complex signs through the uneven building incident.


    Because first of all, according to common sense, it may be a little too much to say that the mob may be pulled up by Zhao Qianli alone, but in any case, it is impossible to have the strength to destroy Heihu mountain.


    The only explanation, reasonable explanation, is that Prince Qi''s mansion played a major role in it.


    So now, the problem comes.


    Prince Qi''s residence, why do you do this? Or, why did the prince of Chengde do this?


    The uneven building built by Zhao Qianli was known to be a mischief by the people of the major forces in the inner city. In that case, why did Prince Chengde use such strength to support his youngest son''s mischief?


    Is it excessive doting or something else?


    Thinking of the recent rise of the uneven building and its high popularity in the eyes of the people, many people with the idea of conspiracy theory can''t help wondering if this is the prince Chengde of the prince Qi''s residence who is expanding his influence under the guise of Zhao Qianli''s hand, or even... Trying to win the hearts of the people?


    A royal Lord wins the hearts of the people by doing good things


    To be reasonable, this is an extremely dangerous signal, even breaking the most sensitive nerve that no one should touch.


    As a royal, you can live a leisurely and prosperous life. It''s your luck to be reborn. Now you''re not satisfied. You still want to win the support of the people and gain a good reputation in the eyes of the people... What do you want to do?


    Is it too long for the old birthday star to hang?


    Many people smell danger through this matter, so when they see Zhao Qianli at the moment, they have a subconscious feeling of retreat and don''t want to have any adhesion with him.


    Even those forces who have made friends with Prince Qi''s residence are unwilling to come up and say something to Zhao Qianli at the moment. It''s too dangerous to do so until we know what''s going on. It''s like dancing on the edge of a cliff.


    "Oh, this is leisure."


    Zhao Qianli walked for a while and had eye contact with many people. However, his eyes were swept away. The other party either nodded perfunctorily and looked away, or simply pretended not to see it.


    After walking for a long time, there was no one to talk to, which made Zhao Qianli''s mood a little strange.


    He thought that something like that happened three years ago. Now that he came back, he should receive special attention. Whether it''s good or bad, he shouldn''t be idle.


    But


    These people now look like they don''t exist.


    This is a little embarrassing


    Zhao Qianli found a spacious seat and sat down. Little Yang Jian next to him whispered, "brother Qianli, don''t you know these people well? They don''t seem to know you. "


    Unintentional words pierced his heart most. Zhao Qianli only felt that his gums were a little sour. He hummed twice and said, "the people who know me haven''t come out yet. What are these smelly fish and rotten shrimp..."


    That sounds arrogant.


    But with Zhao Qianli''s personality, he is indeed qualified to say so. He was born in Prince Qi''s residence. In terms of identity, there are very few people who can be equal to his class in Jinxia city.


    Although these forces in the inner city have already existed in the eyes of ordinary people, they are at best a group of background plates in Zhao Qianli.


    In Jinxia City, it is very simple to measure whether a force is a top-level force on the table. There is only one thing, that is, to see whether there are strong people in Nirvana.


    Because of the existence of Nirvana Dan, there is a huge gap between those who have reached Nirvana and those under nirvana.


    It is not exaggerated to say that there is a difference between the forces of Nirvana martial arts and those without Nirvana martial arts.


    Looking at the whole Jinxia City, there are few forces in Nirvana.


    There are six armies. Each army has nirvana. Some armies with strong strength even have two nirvana.


    In addition, there are also several Nirvana masters in the command house.


    Secondly, there are the first-class families in Jinxia city and some large chambers of commerce across the giant cities of Daming Prefecture. They also have experts in Nirvana.


    These are the top-level forces of Jinxia city and the existence worthy of Zhao Qianli''s vision.


    However, at the moment, the people of these forces are not here.


    Zhao Qianli looked around and soon saw that a group of people came out of the palace gate on the island in the middle of the lake. He was very familiar with every face.


    Chu yunxun looked around and saw a familiar figure. Among this group of people, there was only one he knew, that is Zhao Yunteng, Zhao Qianli''s brother.


    As the eldest son of Prince Qi''s residence, he naturally lined up in the crowd and walked close to the center, but he was only close, because he was not the protagonist of today''s banquet.


    "Lin cliff, master Lin..."


    Zhao Qianli looked at the figure walking in the middle. He was a white robed old man with white hair and young face. He was very loose, full forehead, but he was a little thin. He looked like an Antarctic fairy in the script. He looked around when walking, but he didn''t see pride, but he had a lasting charm.


    Beside master Lin, there was a figure walking side by side, with tiger back and waist, extraordinary bearing, and the majestic body seemed to contain the power of thunder, which made people tremble at a glance.


    Needless to say, the only person who can have such momentum and a sense of oppression in the whole Daming mansion is Zheng Tianyang, the head of the mansion. With a faint smile, he walks beside master Lin bluff cliff. He is not open and warm, but he has a sense that no one can ignore his existence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is Lin duanya, master Lin, from the mage guild of the capital array!"


    Zheng Tianyang said in a deep voice.


    When the voice fell, all the forces on the square got up and greeted each other, saying a word of welcome in a loud voice, so that master Lin Fuya could feel the enthusiasm of Jinxia city.


    The party entered the venue. With Zheng Tianyang''s introduction, Lin cliff immediately became the core of the crowd, and everyone around rushed to talk.


    The people who came out of the palace with the house leader and master Lin Jianya are people of real great influence. They had talked with master Lin Jianya long ago. Naturally, they won''t be crowded with people at the moment, so they spread out.


    "You did come!"


    Zhao Yunteng got away from the crowd and went straight to his younger brother Zhao Qianli. He looked at Zhao Qianli, and then at Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian. A smile appeared on his face.


    Zhao Qianli touched his chin, looked at Chu Yun and said, "he said a long time ago that he wanted me to pay attention to the ruins, or I wouldn''t be interested in coming..."


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled and accepted the pot thrown by Zhao Qianli, because that was the case.


    "Anyway, just come."


    Zhao Yunteng nodded, patted his brother on the shoulder, then looked at Chu Yun and said, "brother Chu wants to see the ruins outside the city. Now he can be ready. Later, master Lin bluff will announce that he will break the protective array of the ruins outside the city within five days."


    "Within five days?"


    Chu Yun gave a slight pause and said, "it seems that master Lin is very sure?"


    "That''s nature."


    Zhao Yunteng nodded, then looked around, came together and whispered, "in fact, master Lin has already come to Jinxia City, but he hasn''t appeared before."


    "Didn''t show up? Why? "


    Little Yang Jian on one side heard it and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "maybe he''s preparing. Come and see the quality of the protective array in advance. He won''t show up until he''s sure he can break it. Otherwise, if he shows up today and has no way to take the protective array in the future, wouldn''t he smash his own signboard?"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yun smiled and said, "brother Chu, I can''t see. You still quite understand... However, this is also the hidden rule of this industry.


    Ask someone from other places to help. They are famous. They must make a field visit first to confirm that they can take it down before they appear in public.


    If you can''t take it down, you will plead that you can''t get through something and go back to your house directly. In this way, you won''t have any negative impact on your reputation. As far as I know, the master Lin bluff cliff may have been here for more than ten days. Until recently, he finally broke the array, so today''s welcome party came. "


    As he spoke, Zhao Yunteng looked playful and seemed to feel very interesting.

 Chapter 210

    That being said, master Lin bluff cliff is still a capable person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here.


    No matter what twists and turns have gone through, as long as master Lin cliff appears here at the moment, it means that he is capable of solving problems.


    That''s enough, isn''t it?


    As long as the ruins outside the city can be opened, Chu Yun can enter the ruins through the prepared map.


    While several people were talking, on the other side of the seat, several figures were also gathering, and looked over from time to time.


    Among them, a figure has been staring at Zhao Qianli with malicious eyes.


    "What does this bug do here if he doesn''t stay in the gutter?"


    Zheng Yuheng frowned, his eyes full of boredom and disdain.


    Three years ago, it was he who planned to make Zhao Qianli lose face at Miss Xu''s adult ceremony, so that he didn''t appear in public in recent years.


    Now, three years have passed, but Zhao Qianli seems to have a short memory and appears in front of everyone again.


    I have to say, this makes Zheng Yuheng very unhappy.


    The next scene made Zheng Yuheng even more unhappy.


    I saw


    Among the crowd, a heroic and vigorous figure walked towards Zhao Qianli, or directly towards Zhao Qianli.


    "Zhao Qianli, long time no see."


    The shadow looked calm, and her opening was just the simplest greeting.


    But as soon as the words were uttered, Zhao Qianli''s body trembled, and a very complex look appeared on his face.


    "Binglei..."


    Zhao Qianli''s face was complex. Looking at the figure, he seemed to have many words to say, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back and became a simple greeting: "long time no see."


    To be honest, the atmosphere at this moment is really a little embarrassing.


    Not only did Chu Yun feel it, but Zhao Yunteng felt it, even Xiao Yang Jian, who had little experience in it.


    Obviously, this vigorous figure is the woman of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war, Miss Xu Binglei of the Xu family.


    At the same time, she is also the object that Zhao Qianli has been admiring.


    Chu Yun observed and found that Zhao Qianli''s vision was very good.


    This Miss Xu family is very different from those ladies in the traditional sense.


    The most distinctive and simple thing is... The other women present, regardless of their status and status, are dressed in flowers, just like blooming flowers.


    And this Miss Xu family... Unexpectedly, she came in a military uniform, with a set of bright blue metal armor and a long sword hanging around her waist.


    If you don''t say it, people won''t think she''s coming to the party at all, but will think she''s going to March and fight.


    Xu Binglei''s temperament is also very unique. There is a crisp, neat and decisive style that belongs to soldiers alone.


    She looked at Zhao Qianli and said, "this is the first time you and I have met since my adult ceremony. Don''t you want to say anything?"


    "... cough."


    Zhao Qianli coughed and said, "it''s not the first time, but it was a little informal before."


    As soon as he said this, his voice became lower and lower. It seemed that Zhao Qianli blurted it out subconsciously, but as soon as he said it, he regretted it. His voice became lower and lower. While beating the drum in his heart, he only expected Xu Binglei not to hear it.


    But


    Xu Binglei nodded: "I know you came to see me several times. When I was training, you peeped outside the barracks."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Qianli''s face suddenly became like a monkey''s ass, very red.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I''ll say it."


    Xu Binglei was resolute and resolute. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was straight to the point and said, "to be honest, I was very disappointed with you about that thing three years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Qianli''s body suddenly trembled and his face turned white.


    Three years ago, at Xu Binglei''s adult ceremony, in front of his beloved, Zhao Qianli was defeated on the spot by a martial artist who lowered him to a great level, and lost miserably.


    This matter has long been an indelible pain in Zhao Qianli''s heart. Now, Xu Binglei said it face to face, which is equivalent to inserting a knife face to face.


    "I''m not disappointed that you lost. I know very well about your own conditions. It''s very difficult to cultivate to 10000 stone territory. It''s normal to have low combat power."


    Xu Binglei''s tone was calm, but her words surprised Zhao Qianli. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you disappointed..."


    "You haven''t taken the initiative to meet me since then."


    Xu Binglei said in a deep voice, looked at Zhao Qianli and said, "you and I have grown up together. Do you think I will be a snob who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Seeing your martial arts strength is weak, I don''t want to be with you? Then you look down on me. "


    "I..."


    Zhao Qianli couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. Xu Binglei said these words today, which he had never thought of before.


    For a moment, his heart was full of guilt and remorse. He opened his mouth and was about to say something to Xu Binglei. On the other hand, the banquet had officially begun.


    Rows of waitresses with exquisite makeup and slim posture lined up into the field. At the same time, the music around gradually sounded, indicating the official beginning of the dinner.


    The people still standing around talking also took their seats and returned to their seats.


    Xu Binglei frowned and seemed to have some words to say, but the situation at the moment was obviously not suitable to go on.


    So she looked at Zhao Qianli, left only one word, and then left.


    "After the dinner, go to Xu''s house to find me."


    With that, Xu Binglei stepped back to her seat.


    As soon as he left, it seemed as if he had taken away Zhao Qianli''s soul. Zhao Qianli''s eyes had been staring at Xu Binglei''s back.


    "Wake up, everyone is gone."


    Chu Yun stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Zhao Qianli.


    Xu Binglei left with Zhao Qianli''s brother Zhao Yunteng, who came as the representative of Prince Qi''s house. Naturally, he can''t sit down, even if he wants to. That''s unreasonable.


    So Zhao Yunteng patted his brother on the shoulder, then nodded with Chu Yun, walked to the chair and sat on the left side of Zheng Tianyang.


    The person on the right, needless to say, is naturally the protagonist of today''s banquet, master Lin Fuya.


    "Good brother, what do you mean when Binglei told me..."


    Zhao Qianli was uneasy. He glanced at Xu Binglei from time to time. He seemed to be waiting for an answer urgently.


    Seeing his flustered appearance, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said, "didn''t Miss Xu make it very clear? She was very disappointed with what you did three years ago, but what she was disappointed was not that you lost, but that she never took the initiative to find her again after that.


    In other words, Miss Xu actually means that she hopes you will continue to get along with her after that. "


    "Is that what I mean..."


    Zhao Qianli muttered uncertainly, then slapped his thigh, slapped it, very crisp, smiled and said, "you''re right! That''s what she meant! "


    Suddenly, Zhao Qianli seemed to be alive. It was like a fish swimming into the sea, swinging his tail happily and raising spray after spray.


    "She wants me to find her. She still has me in her heart, and she still has me in her heart..."


    Zhao Qianli''s face was excited, and the flame that had been extinguished for many years seemed to burst into flames again.


    "She also asked me to go to Xu''s house to find her after the party..."


    Zhao Qianli said that the whole face had been deformed, and the corners of his mouth were completely behind his ears. Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Is this the way a teenager who falls in love?


    While he and Zhao Qianli said this, on the other side of the throne, master Lin Fuya had stood up and talked about a nutritious speech.


    "I feel the enthusiasm of Jinxia city. I will complete your trust."


    Master Lin said, calmly opening his mouth, with a confident momentum.


    "I''ve seen the ruins outside the city. Although the protective array is exquisite and powerful, it''s just a piece of cake in front of me.


    After today''s dinner, five days at the latest, I can break the protective array. Then you can get what you want. "


    Master Lin Fuya said, the applause and voices below were earth shaking. Fortunately, this was an open-air scene, otherwise the fanatical momentum might overturn the ceiling.


    At this time, Zheng Tianyang, the master of the house, who was sitting on the side, also spoke slowly: "master Lin came to Jinxia city to run around for our wuzhe in Jinxia city and seek welfare. If it''s not good to repay master Lin, it''s too much to say."


    The voice fell, and all the forces around came one after another.


    Ask a master figure from the array mage guild in the capital to help. Naturally, this favor is not for nothing.


    Although people were invited by the government leader, it is impossible for the government leader to bear the cost alone. In the end, all forces in Jinxia city must pay for it together.


    After all


    Those who can come to this dinner are going to profit from the ruins. The opening fee for entering the ruins must be handed over to master Lin Fuya.


    Then someone shouted and said, "I''m willing to pay 5 million liang of silver to thank Master Lin."


    As soon as he said this, he set a tone for everyone present.


    All forces in the inner city can''t bid less than 5 million taels of silver. No matter how much benefit they can get after entering the ruins, these 5 million taels of silver should be handed over.

 Chapter 211

    And the first person to speak, you don''t have to ask, it must have been arranged by the governor in advance.


    Because at this time, only the head of the government can set a clear standard. Others don''t open more, let alone less.


    As soon as the price of 5 million taels of silver came out, all the forces in the inner city became aware of the spectrum, and they all agreed.


    Because this figure is really not much money for the real big forces in the inner city.


    As long as you enter the ruins and get any opportunities and treasures, it is much better than this five million liang of silver.


    At this time, in the banquet area below, the president of Dongcheng chamber of Commerce stood up kindly and said, "master Lin has contributed to Jinxia city. In my eyes, I also feel sad. However, Dongcheng chamber of Commerce has been mismanaged recently, so I can only take out one million liang of silver to thank Master Lin. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    When the voice fell, many forces in the surrounding outer city looked at the president of the Dongcheng chamber of Commerce, and his face was very strange.


    Who doesn''t know that the East City Chamber of commerce is backed by the government and supported by the Lord of the government. It is the first chamber of Commerce in the outer city, making a lot of money every day.


    If such a situation is also described as poor management, other chambers of Commerce might as well close down directly.


    People with a clear eye can see that the voice of the president of Dongcheng chamber of commerce is setting a standard for the forces in the outer city.


    Forces in the inner city need to pay 5 million taels of silver, while forces in the outer city only need to pay 1 million taels of silver.


    Sure enough


    As soon as the president of Dongcheng chamber of Commerce said this, master Lin Fuya immediately nodded and said yes.


    At this point, the standard has been set, and then the city Lord came forward and sent maids to collect money one by one.


    Among them, some people are happy, others hesitate, but in the end, none of them dares to default.


    When Zhao Qianli came here, the maid of the city Lord''s house came up to collect the money. Zhao Qianli Xin happily took out a silver note of 1 million Liang and put it on the tray in the maid''s hand.


    Seeing this, the maid was stunned. She looked around and whispered, "did you take the wrong silver note?"


    "No."


    Zhao Qianli looked calm, touched his nose and said, "our uneven building is the power of Beicheng district."


    The voice dropped, and the maid''s expression became more confused. As a young maid, she didn''t come to Zhengyang courtyard for a long time. It was just the time when Zhao Qianli retired from the Jianghu, so she didn''t know the situation of his highness.


    "Isn''t this the banquet area in the inner city... If you come from the outer city, you should be below..."


    "The scenery above is good. I can''t come up and have a look... Hurry up, the people behind are still waiting!"


    Zhao Qianli urged him.


    Many people noticed that the maid stayed here. After listening to the conversation, they found that Zhao Qianli said nothing wrong


    Although sitting in the banquet area in the inner city, the uneven building represented by Zhao Qianli is really a force in the outer city. It is reasonable to pay 1 million taels of silver.


    Just


    When a group of people think of Zhao Qianli''s identity, they feel very strange. According to Zhao Qianli''s previous character, this opportunity to pretend to be rich will not be missed.


    Chu Yun looked at his good brother, but he knew what Zhao Qianli thought.


    For Zhao Qianli, whether it''s 1 million taels of silver or 5 million taels of silver, the difference is not big.


    However, Zhao Qianli''s view on money has changed since he became an uneven building and deeply understood the life of the people at the bottom.


    In the past, he didn''t treat money as money, but now he knows how difficult it is for the poor to have no money.


    How many brothers, sisters, relatives and friends fought to death for a meal he couldn''t even look at, and the price difference of 4 million liang of silver was enough for Zhao Qianli to help many people in need.


    After receiving the silver, the scene was full of joy. The welcome banquet was officially started.


    The waitresses in Zhengyang courtyard, holding silver trays, came in rows, bringing delicious dishes that ordinary people have never heard of or seen.


    For a time, the whole island in the middle of the lake was filled with the smell of delicious food.


    When the dishes were served, there was a wonderful performance. At the call of the house master, all the famous masters in Jinxia City, even the famous brothel prostitutes, all came here to sing and dance.


    After having had enough to eat and drink, a powerful young man of Kong Wu went to the center of the banquet, bowed his hands to the head of the mansion and master Lin bluff cliff, and said, "the younger generation, Li Zhiyu, has just learned a Tianpin martial art called falling wind magic gun recently. I would like to ask the head of the mansion for some advice, which can also be regarded as helping to cheer up for master Lin."


    When the voice fell, the house master smiled faintly, nodded while holding a small jade wine glass in one hand, and said, "go ahead, let me see the strength of the young commander of the Yangwei army."


    Tianji Dynasty has a strong wind of martial arts. It is normal to dance swords and guns at the banquet. Now the unfathomable master of the mansion is here in person. It would be great for anyone to have the opportunity to get his advice.


    Such opportunities are not available every time. Even if you are lucky enough to see the master, the master may not be interested in giving advice.


    At the moment, Zheng Tianyang nodded, and Li Zhiyu immediately looked happy. Then he took a deep breath and completely emptied his state of mind and state.


    Qiang!


    Only a metal clang sounded. Li Zhiyu''s long gun came out of its sheath, and the front of the gun cut through the air, sending out a very sharp hiss.


    Then, without hesitation, Li Zhiyu stabbed the head of the house above the throne.


    With this shot, the strong wind suddenly rose and swept away towards Zheng Tianyang with strong extreme wind pressure.


    When many people saw the power of this gun, their complexion immediately changed and their hearts were shocked.


    If you put yourself in the position of Zheng Tianyu, the head of the government, you will be seriously hurt in the face of this fierce shot. It''s good to leave a life.


    "It''s not bad. His cultivation is solid and steady. With all his efforts, he has mobilized more than half of the power of this martial art. If I guess right, Li Zhiyu''s mastery of this Tianpin martial art should have reached the point of Dacheng, which is only one step away from Da Yuanman."


    Chu Yun looked at the gun, his look did not change, but commented with interest.


    "Master, I feel I can''t hide..."


    Xiao Yang Jian said with a white face.


    His personal fighting intuition is very keen. At the moment, he focuses on Li Zhiyu''s action, and naturally brings himself into the position of house leader.


    He knew that if he were himself, he would almost die under the power of this gun.


    At most


    By taking advantage of the anti injury characteristics of zhengshenba body, Li Zhiyu was also seriously injured and hit the result of losing both sides.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? Of course you can''t stop it. Li Zhiyu doesn''t have anything in his mind except practicing guns. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of mountain and sea. Let alone he uses a Tianpin martial arts skill. Even if he doesn''t use any moves, you can''t hide... "


    Zhao Qianli looked strange. He didn''t seem to understand why Xiao Yang Jian is so swollen now. He actually compared himself with a martial artist at the peak of mountain and sea, especially with Li Zhiyu.


    Between their words, Chu Yun''s eyes have been staring at Zheng Tianyang.


    Li Zhiyu''s move, with his eyesight, can only see three flaws or areas that need to be improved and can be done better, but he wants to know how much he can see from the perspective of the governor?


    Ding!


    The head of the mansion greeted Li Zhiyu with a fierce shot. He looked calm and just raised his cup.


    The jade cup that could crack directly when it fell to the ground was now in direct contact with Li Zhiyu''s spear. Under the sharp power, the jade cup was undamaged, and even a little particle or powder didn''t fall off.


    "... ho!"


    There were shouts everywhere, and everyone was shocked by this shocking scene.


    Even the strong in Nirvana are full of shock in their eyes.


    In the face of Li Zhiyu''s shot, the martial artists in Nirvana are naturally not afraid and can resist hard with their own strength. However, it is too difficult to understate like Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government.


    It''s totally different to be able to do it and to be able to do it with great ease. It''s not too much to say that they are different from each other.


    As the offensive side, Li Zhiyu, at the moment, this shot pierced out, and all his strength was blocked in front of the small jade cup. It was as difficult as moving a mountain to push his strength forward one inch.


    The expression of the house Lord did not change much from beginning to end, but nodded faintly.


    "Not bad."


    With that, Zheng Tianyang reached out and brushed the orphan Li Zhiyu out with a gentle force. After stepping back a few steps, he landed safely in the same place.


    Li Zhiyu fell to the ground, took a deep breath, hugged Zheng Tianyang, the leader of the government, and waited for the leader to make evaluation and guidance.


    "There are two flaws in your shot, both of which can be improved."


    Zheng Tianyang took the jade cup that blocked Li Zhiyu''s spear, put it to his mouth, took a sip, and continued: "the first place is your right ankle. When you are lucky, there is a more unnatural pause. I guess it should be that you were injured earlier and haven''t fully recovered, so you left an invisible injury.


    If you can heal the hidden wounds here, your moves will not be dragged down when they are running, and your hand will be faster and more powerful.


    The second flaw, or the point that can be noticed and changed, lies in your disregard for the surrounding environment.


    Any martial arts related to the element can be used as long as the element exists in the combat environment.


    For example, you use the wind magic gun to mobilize the wind system elements, which is a very common element. If you can fully mobilize it and mobilize the wind energy in the environment, the power will certainly change.


    Apart from other things, you should be clear in your heart that it is faster and more natural to move with the wind and against the wind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made Li Zhiyu feel enlightened immediately.


    He immediately hugged his fist and thanked the governor Zheng Tianyang, saying: "thank you for your guidance. Before that, I just vaguely felt that when I was lucky, I had some unnatural phenomena. Through your guidance, I knew where the problem was, and this second flaw is a field worthy of deep learning for younger generations..."


    Not only him, but many people present couldn''t help but marvel and practice after hearing the words of the house master. Obviously, they were also observing Li Zhiyu''s moves, but the house master Zheng Tianyang could see Li Zhiyu''s flaws, and there were still two places, and they didn''t see what they lacked. If they had to say, they could only say a cow.


    This is the gap.


    Among the crowd, only Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Only... Two?


    In addition to the bad luck on the ankle and the lack of use of the environment, there is another problem with Li Zhiyu''s shot from Chu Yun''s perspective, that is, the use of wind pressure does not achieve a better level, and the way used is relatively primitive.


    In Chu Yun''s opinion, the accurate use of the power in his moves should be a compulsory course for martial artists, and Li Zhiyu has failed in this regard. Why didn''t the master say?


    Is it deliberately not to say that I don''t want Li Zhiyu to know too much, or


    Didn''t the leader see it?


    Chu Yun was stunned when he thought of the second possibility. He wondered whether it was possible?


    It seems that


    It''s possible.


    Most of the martial artists present were not as strong as Li Zhiyu in cultivation, so when this shot was fired, they didn''t see a flaw and something that could be improved.


    Some of those martial arts practitioners in Nirvana can see a flaw.


    Zheng Tianyang, the leader with the strongest cultivation, can see two flaws.


    This seems reasonable, but based on Chu Yun''s assumption of the level of the mansion master, he naturally believes that the mansion master should know more.


    At least it should be more than the three flaws he saw


    But, in fact, is this really right?


    Not necessarily.


    At least in terms of understanding and mastering martial arts, Chu Yun is definitely a bug level existence.


    The number of martial arts he mastered was too many, and the varieties were complex, and each one was directly mastered to the level of perfection, which made his understanding of martial arts more than one level higher than ordinary people.


    Apart from others, Li Zhiyu, for example, is 27-8 years old. He has reached the peak of mountain and sea cultivation. He usually doesn''t have enough time to cultivate his martial arts. Although he also cultivates his martial arts hard, his time resources are limited after all.


    So far, there is only one Tianpin martial art that Li Zhiyu can fully master. He has reached the level of great perfection, and this falling wind magic gun is his new and main project recently.


    He is one of the best in the top talent circle in Jinxia city. Some others even failed to master a perfect Tianpin martial art.


    In contrast, the number of Tianpin martial arts that Chu Yun now mastered is almost beyond counting, and each one is great perfection.


    How can this compare?


    "Maybe I should admit that in terms of understanding martial arts, all the people present are rubbish, not for anyone."


    Chu Yun thought strangely in his heart: "maybe the cultivation of Zheng Tianyang, the leader of the house, will explode me, but he can''t master and understand martial arts..."

 Chapter 212

    After Li Zhiyu, several people came out of the seats and asked Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, for guidance.


    For such a good opportunity, many young talents in the city are naturally reluctant to let go. Although it is called to cheer up master Lin bluff cliff''s performance, everyone knows what kind of idea they play.


    But... No one can jump out and ask the master for advice.


    After the young marshals of the sixth Route Army were instructed, Zheng Tianyang waved his hand and said, "you young people, you should still play with young people. Also ask Master Lin to have a look. How are the rising stars in Jinxia city compared with the talents in the capital?"


    As the voice fell, everyone present looked solemn and realized that this was a great opportunity.


    On this occasion, in front of people from all forces in Jinxia City, how glorious it would be if they could show a trace of style?


    And


    What the master said is a rising star.


    If we let those talents who have become famous come out, we wouldn''t use this word.


    Zheng Tianyang''s intention is to let the younger generation in Jinxia City, that is, those teenagers who are not yet adults, come out to compete in martial arts and let master Lin bluff have a look.


    Among them, there is no lack of meaning to let Lin bluff to select talents.


    After all, in the Tianji Dynasty, the status of array mage is very high. A master array mage, even the head of the government as a frontier official, should be treated with great courtesy.


    It would be a good thing for the whole Jinxia city and even the Daming mansion if, in this exhibition, master Lin duanya took a fancy to a young man and brought him back to the capital array mage guild for training.


    Therefore, these words came out, and the young people present couldn''t help being moved by them.


    Soon, a young martial artist from the army stepped out, first saluted Zheng Tianyang, the head of the house above, and master Lin Fuya, then looked around and said, "the Shenwei army is silent. I''d like to ask you for advice."


    When the voice fell, many teenagers were shocked by it, and then someone jumped out of the seat immediately.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Then, like silence, he saluted the master of the mansion above and master Lin bluff cliff, and then went with the silence.


    Both of them are young. They look like teenagers at the age of 16 or 17. Their accomplishments have not reached the mountain and sea territory. They are all around Wanshi territory.


    Among them, the silent cultivation is a little inferior. There are only six grades in Wanshi territory, and his opponent is a martial artist of eight grades in Wanshi territory.


    At the beginning of the battle, they fought very fiercely. They both wanted to show their talents and heroism in front of so many people.


    Among them, it is surprising that the silence with lower cultivation has been keeping the suppression of the opponent. Every time the opponent''s counter attack is skillfully resolved by him.


    After a long time, the opponent felt the pressure and wanted to take risks. As a result, he was seen through by silence. He predicted the move in advance and broke the opponent''s move.


    Then, he stopped chasing after the victory, stopped counting until the end, hugged his fist and said, "accept."


    The opponent was convinced by the loss and was infected by the silence. He nodded, walked down and returned to his original seat.


    Then, when he stood on the stage, someone came to challenge him. He also defeated him cleanly, and his martial ethics was very good. Every time, when he saw that his opponent had a losing trend, he seized the opportunity to prove that he could defeat him, so he stopped taking advantage of the situation.


    Therefore, although the warrior defeated by silence feels pity and unwilling, he is always convinced in his heart.


    "The boy is good."


    In the Lord''s position, master Lin Fuya nodded slowly and said, "the martial artist in the army really has character, but it''s a pity that his spiritual talent is general and is not suitable for cultivating arrays. Let''s continue to practice martial arts."


    As soon as he said this, the silence below naturally heard it. He felt a pity in his heart, but there was no way to do it without talent.


    So, he defeated his opponent in front of him, and then planned to step down and leave the opportunity to others.


    But


    Just as the silence was about to go down, a laugh rang out: "brother Shen, why hurry to go? Let me ask for your advice! "


    When the voice fell, he turned his head in silence and saw a young man in the uniform of an official in the command house. He stepped out of his seat and came to the opposite side of him.


    "It''s him..."


    Zhao Qianli saw the figure, his face immediately changed, and his fist clenched.


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Yun frowned slightly. He soon thought of something and asked in a low voice, "this is the man who defeated you at Miss Xu''s adult ceremony?"


    "... well."


    Zhao Qianli took a deep breath and nodded.


    Although he advised himself not to care, when he really saw the man''s face, the memory of that year suddenly reappeared clearly.


    The young man who challenged silence in front of him was named sun Longfei, the son of sun Tianpeng, director of the Public Security Department of the command house.


    Three years ago, under the sign of Zheng Yuheng, sun Longfei challenged Zhao Qianli in Wanshi territory with the cultivation of Qianjun territory. As a result, Zhao Qianli was beaten very miserably and lost his face in front of the public.


    Now, three years later, sun Longfei has grown to the cultivation of seven grades in wanshijing.


    When Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli were talking, one of the seats opposite looked jokingly at Zhao Qianli''s expression. It seemed that it was very interesting.


    And this person, no one else, is Zheng Yuheng.


    From the moment sun Longfei appeared, he had been paying attention to Zhao Qianli''s expression.


    As a result


    It''s really not disappointing.


    Waste is waste. In an instant, it is enough to be beaten back to its original shape.

 Chapter 213

    Although he performed brilliantly in two consecutive battles, master Lin bluff said that he didn''t have the talent of array mage, so he didn''t intend to continue to compete.


    Without sun Longfei''s cry, he would not continue to stand here.


    "That''s the last battle."


    Silence breathed out slowly and made an invitation gesture to sun Longfei.


    "Oh."


    Sun Longfei''s lips slowly drew a radian. Then, his whole body quickly rushed forward.


    The speed of the explosion at that moment was startling.


    The silent pupil shrunk slightly, but also immediately perceived the danger. As soon as the mind originally intended to fight head-on was closed, the body flashed to the side, so as to avoid the power of sun Longfei''s blow.


    Seeing this, sun Longfei flew forward, and the silent side flashed away. The first wave of confrontation between the two sides should have passed between them.


    But


    Chu Yun, who was outside, frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "he has a deep mind and has rich combat experience."


    The voice fell, and Zhao Qianli thought that Chu Yun was silent and was about to echo what he said.


    Beside him, Xiao Yang Jian looked solemn. He saw some clues from sun Longfei''s footsteps and whispered, "that silence is going to be dangerous..."


    When the voice fell, he saw sun Longfei who was rushing towards silence. His body suddenly accelerated and suddenly came to silence at a speed far faster than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Silence was shocked. Unexpectedly, sun Longfei hid part of his strength at such a fast starting speed, confused him at a slower speed, and then suddenly broke out with all his strength to launch a fierce attack while he was unprepared.


    Although he has realized it, as a martial artist, the speed of his body often can''t keep up with the speed of his thinking.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Sun Longfei punched Shen Shen''s chest. The latter tried his best to block it with his arms, but only blocked the small half. Under the blow, Shen''s shoulder was very painful.


    Sun Longfei''s attack is far from stopping, or it is just the beginning.


    Bang bang!


    A series of fierce attacks, like raindrops, hit Shen Shen one after another. At the beginning, Shen Shen could resist hard, but it was the so-called slow step, slow step by step. From the seventh fist, Shen couldn''t keep up with sun Longfei''s attack rhythm, and from the tenth fist, almost every fist and palm, They all hit the silent body firmly.


    In just a moment''s effort, Shen has been punched by sun Longfei for more than ten times, and the whole person has been seriously injured. If sun Longfei hadn''t kept his balance with one punch to the left and one punch to the right, Shen has no ability to stand at the moment.


    The reason why Sun Longfei wanted to do this, of course, was not because he was kind, but because he was enjoying the feeling of manipulating his opponent between his hands, which made him enjoy it.


    All around, above the seat.


    Many people did not look good when they saw this scene, especially the young people who had fought with sun Longfei. Some even turned blue.


    In the eyes of these rising stars, it remains to be discussed whether sun Longfei is the strongest of all the talents of his age, but... He is definitely recognized by everyone and the one who doesn''t want to be the enemy.


    The reason is also very simple


    I''m afraid sun Longfei doesn''t know what martial virtue is at all.


    As far as the battle in front of us is concerned, if the two people are out of place and silence has the advantage, then at most, silence will never take another shot at the tenth punch.


    Because according to the concept of martial arts competition from point to point, if two martial artists in the same realm fight, one side can hit the other seven punches, it has an absolute advantage.


    By the time of the tenth punch, there was no suspense. So far, it was time to stop.


    But


    Sun Longfei is different. He enjoys the process of abusing people very much. He not only doesn''t have the slightest intention to stop, but also wants to enjoy it well. He doesn''t want to let silence fall prematurely.


    Silence was beaten black and blue. He was originally a tough and handsome young man, but now he was an ugly man beyond recognition.


    Perhaps because of sun Longfei''s personal bad taste, every time he makes a move, he will specially pick silent places that are easy to attract people''s attention.


    And silence also realized that sun Longfei was happy to abuse him. While he was angry, he was helpless. After many attacks, he had no ability to take the initiative to leave the battlefield.


    Even, when Shen Shen intended to admit defeat several times and end the contest, sun Longfei would immediately increase the intensity of the attack and beat Shen Shen Shen speechless.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold voice, hidden sullen sounded.


    When sun Longfei glanced, he saw Xu Binglei, the young lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war, standing up and looking at him.


    "Boring."


    Sun Longfei shrugged his shoulders indifferently, looked at the silence in front of him, reprinted it on Shen''s chest and kicked people out.


    There was a sound of admiration all around.


    Many people praised sun Longfei''s performance in this battle.


    Even if sun Longfei''s performance is not modest at all, and has nothing to do with the point so far, but


    Who cares?


    In this world, strength is always the king. Young people with strength, who are modest and polite, can be respected by others. Even if they are as arrogant as sun Longfei, they will get cheers and applause. The only constant variable is always their own strength.


    If silence can win all the time, keep a humble and polite attitude, and point to people all the time, many people will appreciate his style and personality.


    However, silence lost, lost in the hands of sun Longfei. His humility, his martial virtue and his point to the end are not worth mentioning compared with the strength shown by sun Longfei.


    Under the sign of Xu Binglei''s eyes, several bodyguards came forward and carried down the seriously injured silence.


    As a young lady of the Minister of the Ministry of war, Xu Binglei has been circulating among the six Route Army all the year round. She also knows more about the silence in Shenwei army.


    The young man''s family background is not good. It is said that he lost his parents when he was young. He worked hard in the army by himself. Compared with his colleagues who came here, they are not familiar with him, and even have internal competitive relations. Therefore, when sun Longfei showed off his ferocity, no one in Shenwei army stopped him. On the contrary, she opened her mouth as an outsider.


    "What a nuisance..."


    On the other side, Zhao Qianli''s teeth were itching. He stared at Sun Longfei and took a deep breath. He planned to stand up and challenge each other. As a result, Chu Yun stopped him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Zhao Qianli said in a deep voice, "I''ll teach this boy a lesson."


    "It''s not time for you to go."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Looking over Sun Longfei, he put his eyes on Zheng Yuheng, who was playing with his face in the rear, and said, "that sun Longfei is a hateful guy, but at best, it''s just Zheng Yuheng''s knife. You''ll give the boy too much face if you go to fight him in person."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "good brother, I can''t tell if you''re serious. Listen to you, my real opponent should be Zheng Yuheng?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded heavily with a reasonable tone.


    Zhao Qianli touched his nose and said, "although I did think so, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic... Zheng Yuheng''s cultivation is about to break through nirvana. What can I fight him?"


    "Complete record of sky map array."


    Chu Yun said, stretched out a finger, pointed to himself and said, "and your good brother... I have a complete record of Tiantu array to show you the way. With my help, it won''t be long before Zheng Yuheng and others will be your losers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Chu Yun''s confident words, Zhao Qianli just smiled bitterly and said, "well, I still believe this. However, when I can beat Zheng Yuheng, I don''t know how long it will be. What about now? Can you just let this little boy be so arrogant? "


    "Of course not."


    Chu Yun shook his head, turned his eyes, put it on Xiao Yang Jian and said, "disciple, where is your cultivation now?"


    "Return to Shifu, the second grade in Qianjun territory."


    Xiao Yang Jian said with some embarrassment that he had been back from Heihu mountain for some time, but he only broke through one level and reached the second grade of Qianjun territory, which made him feel that he seemed to live up to Chu Yun''s expectations.


    "It''s fast."


    Chu Yun nodded and didn''t dislike anything. After all, not everyone can directly obtain a large number of martial arts accomplishments like him. With the cultivation of ordinary people step by step, it''s good to break through to the second grade in a critical situation in such a short time.


    He patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "your cultivation level is just right now. Go and teach that guy a good lesson and vent your anger for brother Qianli."


    With that, Chu Yun stretched out his hand and pointed to sun Longfei, who attracted the attention of the Central Committee of the banquet.

 Chapter 214

    "What?!"


    Chu Yun had just finished saying this, and Xiao Yang Jian still had no response. Zhao Qianli on the other side seemed to fry a pot. He stared at Chu Yun. His eyes were saying, are you confused without waking up


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Zhao Qianli''s eyes widened, pointed to sun Longfei on the other side, looked at Xiao Yang Jian, and said, "Sun Longfei is a martial artist in the ten thousand stone territory. Xiao Yang Jian is only the second grade in the thousand critical territory. You let them fight? Why? "


    "Because that''s what those people did."


    Chu Yun calmly replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli was silent, and the scene when he was defeated by sun Longfei with the cultivation of Wanshi territory.


    He took a deep breath, some blood came out of his eyes, and said very seriously: "good brother, I know you are thinking of me and want to avenge me in the same way, but... This thing doesn''t work at all. You are joking about Xiao Yang Jian''s safety!


    Sun Longfei is a heartless little beast. No matter who he does it to, he will not have the slightest scruples. When Xiao Yang Jian fights with him, the serious injuries are the lightest. If he knows that Xiao Yang Jian is coming for me, sun Longfei will only be more excited, start harder, and even kill Xiao Yang Jian directly.


    I know your kindness, but you can''t let Xiao Yang Jian risk his life for this, which I won''t accept! "


    "... brother Qianli, it''s okay!"


    Xiao Yang Jian pulled Zhao Qianli''s sleeve, looked up at him and said, "I should be able to win. Even if I can''t win, they can''t help me."


    Zhao Qianli heard the speech and thought that you know something. You look sixteen or seven years old, but in fact you are only an eight or nine year old child. You haven''t practiced martial arts for a few days. How can you know that the world is dangerous?


    If it were to be a ten thousand stone territory like Zhao Qianli, there might still be some hope, but Sun Longfei, a down-to-earth martial artist in ten thousand stone territory, has a solid foundation, hot means and rich combat experience. Even if Xiao Yang Jian has the cultivation of the second grade of ten thousand stone territory, Zhao Qianli doesn''t believe that he can compete with sun Longfei, let alone that Xiao Yang Jian is only the second grade of critical territory.


    But


    Zhao Qianli was about to say something, but he found that Xiao Yang Jian had disappeared from him. Looking back, he saw that Xiao Yang Jian had stepped out of the crowd and came to the opposite of sun Longfei.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Longfei was shouting everywhere, waiting for the next challenger. Before he could say a word, he heard something on the side. When he turned to see Yang Jian, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Xiao Yang Jian didn''t hide his cultivation breath, so people can see that his actual cultivation is only the second grade in Qianjun territory.


    "Boy, what are you doing up here?"


    Sun Longfei frowned and said that with the age shown by Xiao Yang Jian''s appearance, there is only such a realm. It''s really too weak to even enter the core member circle of general family forces.


    "My name is Yang Jian, from the uneven building."


    Xiao Yang Jian looked at Sun Longfei, holding the overlord soul locking gun in his hand, pointed forward and said, "I''ve come to teach you a lesson by the order of my family teacher."


    The voice fell


    There was silence for a moment, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    Even those who don''t like sun Longfei at ordinary times can''t help laughing and sweating. I don''t know where this simple and honest boy came from.


    With the cultivation of the second grade in Qianjun territory, I came to challenge a martial artist in the later stage of Wanshi territory. Unexpectedly, I said I would teach sun Longfei a lesson


    This is not the degree that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Is this simply a fool?


    "If you want to impress people in this way, Congratulations, you have done very well."


    Sun Longfei also smiled. It was a very playful smile. His eyes wandered around Xiao Yang Jian. It was like looking at a prey. He held a butcher''s knife in his hand. He seemed to be thinking about where to start cutting for a while. This was the most comfortable feeling.


    "I don''t talk to shady people."


    Xiao Yang Jian was serious, the gun edge shook, threw out a sharp gun flower and said, "you can do it."


    Although on the surface, Xiao Yang Jian seems very calm, in fact, in his heart, he is also wondering whether he can win a real warrior in Wanshi territory.


    Previously, when he was on the black tiger mountain, Xiao Yang Jian personally killed a mountain bandit in Wanshi territory under the gaze of Chu Yun, but at that time, Xiao Yang Jian finally killed the mountain bandit through deception and surprise, using a clever method.


    And now


    Xiao Yang Jian knows that his strength has been greatly improved since he came back from the black tiger mountain. The most important part is that he has directly mastered the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision of the holy product level through the gain of Master Chu Yun.


    Based on this, Xiao Yang Jian is full of confidence in challenging the martial arts in the 10000 stone territory, but he just doesn''t know what he can do.


    After all


    Sun Longfei is not an ordinary warrior in the 10000 stone territory.


    "Don''t pull me... Let him come back!"


    Zhao Qianli was a little anxious at his seat. Seeing that Xiao Yang Jian was about to fight with sun Longfei, he was in a panic.


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "relax your heart, my own apprentice. Naturally, you know that with Xiao Yang Jian''s ability, if you want to deal with a mere sun Longfei, it''s just a matter of pinching with a handle. Don''t you believe me even if you don''t believe Xiao Yang Jian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made Zhao Qianli hesitate.


    Indeed, since he knew Chu Yun, he had never seen Chu Yun unreliable or boasting about anything.


    As for the disciple Xiao Yang Jian, how much Chu Yun likes it is obvious to everyone. Zhao Qianli also knows that Chu Yun will not push his baby disciple into the fire pit.


    But


    Anyway, this is too exaggerated!


    Let an eight year old child challenge sun Longfei in the later stage of Wanshi territory with the cultivation of the second grade in Qianjun territory. Isn''t that looking for death?


    No matter how much he believes Chu Yun, Zhao Qianli can''t believe that Chu Yun can make a child who has just touched the road of martial arts for a short month have such skills, which is simply unreasonable!


    On the other side, Zheng Yuheng saw Yang Jian come out to challenge sun Longfei. At first, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but soon, he couldn''t help showing a joking expression.


    "This uneven building is really interesting..."


    Zheng Yuheng sneered faintly.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man with a cold face looked at Zhao Qianli with cold eyes and said: "in those years, you let Long Fei defeat Zhao Qianli with the cultivation of Qianjun territory. Now, they let a warrior of Qianjun territory go to war to defeat Long Fei of Wanshi territory and avenge the year."


    Zheng Yuheng nodded and agreed with the middle-aged man''s conjecture, but soon, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "but their brains seem to be wrong. I really think other martial artists in Wanshi territory are the same as the waste Zhao Qianli. Just say the higher challenge?"


    "Although it''s shocking, the people in Prince Qi''s residence are not fools. There must be something unusual about that boy. If you''re not careful, you''ll suffer a big loss."


    The middle-aged man said, nodding to sun Longfei in the center of the banquet, indicating that while he tried his best, he should be careful about the means of Xiao Yang Jian to avoid being plotted.


    Strange to say, sun Longfei, who was not satisfied with everyone on his face, nodded slightly under the middle-aged man''s eyes, indicating that he understood. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yang Jian.


    Needless to say, the identity of the middle-aged man is already clear. He is sun Longfei''s father, one of the three Nirvana masters in the command house, and sun Tianpeng, director of the Department of public security.


    The most striking feature of this person''s whole body is that his left hand has only three fingers, and his index finger and middle finger have disappeared. From the incision, it has a history of decades.


    The man who cut off his two fingers is really the prince Chengde of the Qi palace.


    Speaking of this past, it was a long time ago. There was a large-scale riot in the Tianji Dynasty. The capital was surrounded by rebels, and all kinds of people went to the capital to rescue the emperor.


    At that time, the leader of Jin Xiacheng in Daming mansion was Prince Qi Chengde, a respected Royal relative. As the commander, he led the army to the capital.


    The story behind Sun Tianpeng''s two broken fingers happened on the way to the capital. The specific details have not been clear for many years, but what remains with the two dead fingers is deep hatred.


    It is well known that sun Tianpeng, director of the Public Security Department of the command house, disagreed with Prince Chengde of Prince Qi''s house. Therefore, when Zheng Yuheng wanted to attack Zhao Qianli, it was Sun Longfei, sun Tianpeng''s son, who borrowed the manpower. If someone else was willing to agree to offend Prince Chengde.


    But Sun Tianpeng


    It''s just that there are more lice than itch. Anyway, they have broken with Prince Chengde and Prince Qi''s house. Such a small matter of struggle between future generations is not a thing.


    At the moment, all the previous battles failed to attract sun Tianpeng''s attention, but as soon as Xiao Yang Jian came out and reported the name of the uneven building, sun Tianpeng has been paying close attention to Xiao Yang Jian''s situation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the uneven building is completely a force who does not know what to do through the hand of Zhao Qianli. Others may look down on the prince Qi''s house and the handwriting of Prince Chengde, but Sun Tianpeng will never make such a low-level mistake.


    Whenever he dreams back in the middle of the night and recalls the truth of the king''s visit to Beijing, sun Tianpeng can''t help but feel frightened by the means of Prince Chengde.


    Now


    The uneven building or prince Qi''s residence has launched such a second-class little guy in a critical situation. To be honest, sun Tianpeng doesn''t know what kind of doorway there is, but he knows that the ordinary looking little Yang Jian will never be a simple role.


    Facts have proved that sun Tianpeng''s conjecture is completely correct. Although the process is wrong, the final result is round.


    Xiao Yang Jian, really


    It''s not easy!

 Chapter 215

    At the beginning of the battle, sun Longfei''s performance was different from every previous battle.


    In each previous battle, sun Longfei would take the initiative to attack. With the most ferocious offensive, waves of waves were like waves, destroying the enemy''s defense and the other party''s confidence.


    However, in this special battle, sun Longfei chose to stay where he was and waited for Xiao Yangjian to take the initiative to attack.


    It makes sense to be so unconventional, and the truth is very simple, that is


    Sun Longfei plans to let Xiao Yang Jian feel what despair is.


    He has made up his mind. No matter how he attacks, he will only defend but not attack. When he has exhausted all his skills, but still has no way to deal with him, he will beat him in the most cruel way.


    That''s the truth.


    However


    The little Yang Jian opposite seemed to adopt the same tactics as sun Longfei. He was not in a hurry to take the initiative to attack, but stood still.


    It seemed that after deliberately waiting for a while, Xiao Yang Jian suddenly stepped forward when he saw that sun Longfei didn''t mean to make a move.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the sharp cold light flashed past, the overlord soul locking gun in Xiao Yang Jian''s hand had stabbed Sun long out.


    Before this attack, there was still a long distance between Xiao Yang Jian and sun Longfei, but at the moment he shot, Xiao Yang Jian suddenly broke out under his feet, opening a strong force, making him rush towards the opponent''s body quickly.


    That series of rapid footsteps, stepping on the potential is strong and heavy, just like stones floating quickly across the water, rippling up waves.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    In sun Longfei''s eyes, a question mark appeared. It was clear that he was only a martial artist with a thousand average territory and two grades. Why could he explode such terrible power and speed?


    This goes beyond people''s common sense.


    At the next moment, sun Longfei was also unambiguous in the face of the fierce shot. While he leaned down to avoid the gun, the color of gold and iron appeared on his palms. He turned his hands into a pair of iron palms and grabbed at the barrel of Xiao Yang Jian''s gun.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s spear is like a dragon, but what he fears most about any long handled weapon is that the handle under the blade is captured, which will be an absolute weakness to be restrained.


    But


    Xiao Yang Jian''s shot has been ready for a long time and suddenly broke out. Is it so easy to be controlled?


    The front of the gun smashed down, and the reaction was incredible. It directly crossed the area where sun Longfei''s hands could catch and hit sun Longfei''s wrist.


    Just listening to the "click", it seemed that the sound of bone fracture sounded. Sun Longfei''s face turned a little white. He only felt the pain in his wrist as if it was about to crack.


    The attack was far from over. After a successful strike, Xiao Yang Jian struck while the iron was hot. His long gun flew up and down freely. His sharp momentum was undoubtedly revealed. One move was made in one form, all aimed at the key.


    In contrast, sun Longfei, who had always been in an advantageous position in those battles, was now subdued by Xiao Yang Jian, a martial artist with a thousand average territory and two grades.


    Without hesitation, sun Longfei immediately stood forward. At the previous distance, Xiao Yang Jian could wield the greatest combat power with a weapon. As a master of boxing and palm Kung Fu, he would suffer some losses.


    Now, sun Longfei has narrowed the combat distance between the two sides, from medium distance to close distance. Sun Longfei''s fist and palm Kung Fu can naturally give full play to it.


    There is a good saying, called this moment and that moment.


    At the moment, sun Longfei took great pains to shorten the distance between him and Yang Jian, but he completely forgot what he thought before the battle began.


    At that time, sun Longfei also planned to stand still and wait for Xiao Yangjian to attack himself.


    Now, Xiao Yang Jian did come, but just as soon as he made a move, sun Longfei felt a little unbearable.


    Obviously, he has only the cultivation of the second grade in Qianjun territory, but he doesn''t know what medicine Xiao Yang Jian has taken wrong. Regardless of his strength and speed, he is amazing. Most importantly, Xiao Yang Jian''s fighting intuition is extremely sharp and poisonous. He is like a dangerous poisonous snake, lurking in the dark, whenever there are flaws, He would jump out and take a bite.


    "The hairy boy who can only show off his ability by relying on the power of weapons, now I''m close to you within three steps, so I have to wait for death!"


    Sun Longfei sneered in his heart. When he fought with long weapons, the closer the distance, the more restricted the long rod weapons, the slower the attack speed, and the weaker the strength.


    Xiao Yang Jian obviously knew this, so after sun Longfei got close to a certain distance, he immediately stepped back and stopped sun Longfei''s pursuit with a overlord soul locking gun.


    "Want to run? What a delusion! "


    Sun Longfei sneered, then flashed away and pursued Xiao Yang Jian.


    After all, sun Longfei is a martial artist in Wanshi territory. His absolute speed is faster than that of Xiao Yang Jian, and he easily caught up with him.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Hearing only two sharp breaking winds, Xiao Yang Jian''s long gun swept through the air and made a sharp sound. In the face of this obstruction, sun Longfei was not disorderly in the face of danger. He jumped up and hid in the past, and then the spirit of a flying kick kicked Xiao Yang Jian heavily on his chest.


    Boom!


    Xiao Yang Jian''s figure flickered. After all, he was inexperienced and was succeeded by sun Longfei.


    If the general second-class martial artist in Qianjun territory was kicked on the chest by sun Longfei, I''m afraid he would have been dying.


    Yang Jian''s body shook for a moment, and most of his strength was dissipated. However, the spiritual attack contained in this foot was completely dissolved by Yang Jian''s broken demon spirit.


    Therefore, after this, everyone except Chu Yun, including sun Longfei, thought that Xiao Yang Jian had been seriously injured.


    Then, after this blow, sun Longfei should immediately seize the opportunity to strike while the iron is hot and completely defeat Xiao Yang Jian.


    But


    I don''t know why, sun Longfei''s expression is extremely intolerable. The foot that attacked Xiao Yang Jian just now is shaking, which means that he can''t stand up.


    Others looked confused and forced. Even sun Longfei didn''t know what was going on, but Chu Yun in the appearance war was clear.


    At the moment before being kicked, Xiao Yang Jian opened his own zhengshenba body. With the characteristics of anti injury, he directly returned sun Longfei''s attack power, which acted on Sun Longfei''s right foot.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is there such a strong anti shock force? It''s like I''m playing against myself. Will the boy have such a strong defense with only a thousand average territory second-class cultivation? "


    Sun Longfei was in doubt. Then he looked at Xiao Yang Jian, who was staggering backward. He realized that this was a great opportunity, so he immediately clenched his teeth and launched a second attack on Xiao Yang Jian.


    This time, sun Longfei used a local level martial art called Changhe guanri boxing.


    This move is one of sun Longfei''s few. He has mastered the martial arts of Da Yuanman level. Because it consumes too much when used, he will not use it easily at ordinary times.


    Now, in order to completely defeat Xiao Yang Jian, sun Longfei also means to lay down Xiao Yang Jian at all costs.


    But


    Chu Yun on the seat below could not help shaking his head slowly and thought, "isn''t it good to live well? If such a blow comes out, even if it''s empty, if it hits directly... Tut tut tut."


    Xiao Yang Jian has a spirit breaking body. His defense against spiritual attack is close to immunity. He will only bear the impact and the influence beyond spiritual power, but in short, it can be said that it is very little.


    But


    Sun Longfei is just an ordinary physique, but the situation is different.


    If such a full blow hits Xiao Yang Jian and is bounced back by zhengshenba, sun Longfei''s serious injury on the spot is light.


    Boom!


    Finally, with this fist, the fluctuation of spiritual power was stirred and rolled, forming a forward conical tornado, which rolled towards Xiao Yang Jian''s chest with terrible power.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath and inserted the overlord soul lock gun into the ground. At the same time, his arms suddenly lifted up and blocked in front of him.


    In an instant, the terrible spiritual power and boxing roared together, and the front was hard between Xiao Yang Jian''s arms.


    Such a surging force, if it is an ordinary second-class warrior in the thousand average territory, it will surely die at the moment.


    However, Xiao Yang Jian stood there steadily, hardly taking a step back except that his face turned pale due to the influence of boxing style and impact.


    Sun Longfei, opposite him, was not so good. At the moment when Xiao Yang Jian was recruited, he clearly saw that a divine figure appeared around Xiao Yang Jian, forming a close shelter.


    All his strength rushed past and was blocked out by the virtual shadow of the God, and then... It bounced back!


    "... WOW!"


    Sun Longfei was sprayed with a mouthful of blood. His face turned white for a moment, and his shaky body was about to fall down.


    After that punch, sun Longfei forced himself to bear the attack with almost one person''s strength. At the moment, he naturally couldn''t bear it.


    With a bang, sun Longfei''s body shook and fell directly to the ground, making a dull noise.


    There was silence around. Many people opened their eyes and looked at the scene strangely.


    As spectators, the most difficult thing for them to understand is what sun Longfei is doing and why he seems to have been beaten after he punched or kicked Xiao Yang Jian.


    This was even more exaggerated. When he punched out, Xiao Yang Jian stood there. It was no different, but Sun Longfei himself fell down hard.


    Hard to understand, incredible!

 Chapter 216

    However, among so many great people present, naturally there are people with excellent eyesight who can see the way.


    People who can''t understand think it''s incredible.


    And those who understand


    Even more incredible.


    Because if they were right, what Xiao Yang Jian had just used was the method of using the other way to cure his body, which could return the opponent''s strength to attack him intact.


    What the hell is this incredible ability?


    Those big people frowned one after another. After thinking about it in their minds, they confirmed the result that they had never heard of anyone with such ability before.


    Even on the high platform, Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, saw this scene and his expression became very strange. For the first time, his face showed a curious and serious look.


    Beside him, master Lin Fuya took a deep look at Xiao Yang Jian, smacked his mouth and said, "brother Zheng, you are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers in Daming mansion..."


    "Ha ha."


    Zheng Tianyang smiled and didn''t say anything. On the surface, he looked unfathomable, but in fact, he didn''t know where the tiger came from, and he couldn''t help being curious and some deeper ideas about Xiao Yang''s means.


    This idea has nothing to do with martial arts, but with people.


    Because Xiao Yang Jian came from the uneven building, which is equivalent to the pulse of Prince Qi''s house. Now, Xiao Yang Jian shows such ability. Does it mean that the hidden Prince of Chengde has entered a more profound situation.


    Thinking of the strong throbbing that all martial artists in Jinxia city could feel a few days ago, Zheng Tianyang had many conjectures in his mind.


    It is said that invisible brain tonic is the most fatal. Zheng Tianyang is thinking deeply at the moment.


    And the other side


    "Good fight! It''s so beautiful! "


    Zhao Qianli jumped up from his seat and laughed. The corners of his mouth had completely reached the root of his ears. He couldn''t close his mouth. Looking at Xiao Yang Jian, he was full of enthusiasm and ecstasy.


    No one can understand Zhao Qianli''s mood at this moment. At Xu Binglei''s adult ceremony, sun Longfei beat him with his cultivation in Qianjun territory. Today, three years later, Zhao Qianli saw sun Longfei in Wanshi territory defeated by Xiao Yang Jian with his cultivation in Qianjun territory


    This is really a good reincarnation of heaven. Heaven spared who.


    Great joy, great joy!


    "... hum! Waste. "


    Zheng Yuheng couldn''t help but snort coldly. He didn''t know whether he was scolding Zhao Qianli or the defeated sun Longfei. Maybe both.


    On the other side, Miss Xu accidentally looked at Xiao Yang Jian in the field and looked at Zhao Qianli in the rear. She really didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Xu Binglei thought she knew Zhao Qianli very well, but now, only three years later, Zhao Qianli seems to have an invisible veil covering many things, which makes Xu Binglei feel unclear.


    But I believe that everyone present will basically be in this mood. Zhao Qianli, who returned three years later, has indeed become very different.


    As for Xiao Yang Jian, who is indifferent and independent in the field, the mood of all forces has also changed.


    Some people can''t help but look greedy in their eyes.


    Genius, what is genius?


    Sun Longfei was also a martial artist who defeated Wanshi territory with the cultivation of Qianjun territory. Sun Longfei once did it, but not many people thought he was such an excellent genius, because the Wanshi territory defeated by sun Longfei was Zhao Qianli, a weak chicken.


    But now


    Xiao Yang Jian defeated sun Longfei with the strength of the second grade in Qianjun territory. The difference is too big.


    If only the strength is strong, there are many such talents. Every ten or twenty years, amazing people will appear, such as crucian carp crossing the river.


    However, no one has ever seen a genius like Xiao Yang Jian who has a unique ability and can cure his body in another way.


    Many people have been unable to restrain and want to make some thoughts and turn people back to their own power, but this idea only continues in the hearts of a few people, and most rational people choose silence.


    Because


    Xiao Yang Jian comes from the uneven building, and behind the uneven building is the king''s house of Qi.


    When Xiao Yang Jian first appeared, he said that he came to teach sun Longfei a lesson at the order of his family teacher, which means that there is an extremely powerful master behind Xiao Yang Jian.


    Although this man was only mentioned by Xiao Yang Jian, it is not difficult for everyone to imagine that if the disciples are so powerful, will the master be bad?


    It will only be stronger!


    But just then, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Among the crowd, Zheng Yuheng sat next to him.


    Sun Tianpeng, director of the Department of public security, suddenly got up and grabbed Xiao Yang Jian in the field.


    He shouted loudly: "boy, dare to act wildly in Jinxia city with magic. You really think there is no one in Daming mansion, don''t you?!"


    Before the words fell, everyone was startled by his gesture.


    When they heard what sun Tianpeng said clearly, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Magic?!


    Sun Tianpeng even said that the special ability shown by Xiao Yang Jian is the skill of the demon family?!


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, sun Tianpeng looked at the frightened little Yang Jian, and his face showed a look of ridicule.


    What magic is not magic is just a cover he casually pulled out. In fact, sun Tianpeng, like others, doesn''t know what the anti injury ability of Xiao Yang Jian is.


    But


    I don''t know. That doesn''t mean we can''t frame up.


    The feud between him and Prince Qi''s residence has existed for a long time. As a member of Prince Qi''s residence, Xiao Yang Jian showed such talent that he could defeat his son in Wanshi territory with his cultivation in Qianjun territory.


    This kind of thing has happened. How can sun Tianpeng bear it? Naturally, we should find a way to find some trouble for the prince Qi''s residence.


    Sun Tianpeng''s choice of entry point is also very particular, that is, the magical anti injury technique that everyone can''t understand. From sun Tianpeng''s perspective, he can almost be sure that no people''s Congress has ever used such a secret technique with flags and drums in the whole Tianji Dynasty.


    Since this skill has never appeared on the human side, isn''t it a reasonable speculation that sun Tianpeng pushed it to the demon family?


    Of course


    Speculation alone is not enough.


    So after catching Xiao Yang Jian later, sun Tianpeng will say that he once saw a big demon and used such means to suspect that there is a connection between Xiao Yang Jian and the big demon of the demon family.


    As the director of the Department of public security, sun Tianpeng''s daily task is to prevent any possible threat to the existence of Jinxia city and Daming mansion, and the demon clan is naturally among them.


    In his capacity, it''s reasonable to do so. If you can detain Xiao Yang Jian, it''s a routine operation, whether it''s extorting a confession by torture or snapping a secret from Xiao Yang Jian''s mouth.


    "Old man, how dare you..."


    Zhao Qianli''s smile froze in place. He was about to run out to welcome the little hero Yang Jian back. Unexpectedly, he saw sun Tianpeng shooting at Yang Jian. For a time, he couldn''t help scolding the street. He was anxious, but he didn''t have time to do anything.


    The speed of the strong in Nirvana is too fast. Only the existence of Nirvana can stop it.


    The strong nirvana in Prince Qi''s residence has not arrived at the moment. Zhao Yunteng, the eldest son on the high platform, also stared and stood up, but with his cultivation, he can''t have any impact on Sun Tianpeng''s action.


    Zheng Tianyang, the leader of the mansion, naturally has the ability to stop sun Tianpeng.


    But


    When he took a deep look at Sun Tianpeng, he soon understood sun Tianpeng''s plan. Because he was curious about Xiao Yang Jian''s skill, Zheng Tianyang thought for a moment, kept silent and didn''t do anything.


    Among all the people in the room, there was only one with an extremely excited look on his face. This person was none other than sun Longfei, who had just been defeated by Xiao Yang Jian.


    He looked at his father and grabbed the hateful boy in front of him. His heart was full of expectation and excitement. It seemed that he had seen the next tragedy of Xiao Yang Jian.


    But soon


    The next scene shocked sun Longfei and will never be forgotten.


    A bright sword flashed.


    The sword spirit came in an instant. It crossed straight from the area between sun Tianpeng and Xiao Yang Jian, and a clear blood line burst in the air.


    Then, before sun Longfei''s expression on the ground could change, he saw that his father''s big hand with intact fingers was lit by this sword


    Directly cut off!


    When the sword light flashed, the big hand sun Tianpeng put out broke and fell to the ground from his wrist. The broken hand rolled on the ground several times along the forward inertia, covered with dust and dirty.


    When sun Tianpeng fully stretched out his hand, he looked down and saw that his five fingers had disappeared. He could only see a bare forearm, blood surging from his wrist, and all his palms and fingers disappeared.


    Moreover, at the fracture of the wound, there was a very hot flame burning, which directly ignited the forearm of his arm.


    "Ah, ah -"


    Sun Tianpeng made a painful roar. The pain of breaking his hand was still second. The burning of the terrible dragon was what he couldn''t bear. The pain hit his soul directly.


    In the harsh howl, the surrounding area became silent. The crowd stared at the broken sun Tianpeng in amazement. Some wondered if they had read it wrong

 Chapter 217

    "Has anyone ever told you that when you compete in martial arts, you look like an old man stabbing at you. It''s very humiliating?"


    Accompanied by a cold sound.


    A figure in white wins the snow and walks out of the crowd, holding a domineering dragon ancient sword.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes showed a surprise. He quickly welcomed him and came to Chu Yun.


    When sun Tianpeng shot him just now, the terrible pressure at that moment made Xiao Yang Jian unable to move and nervous. However, the next moment, with the master''s shot, all the pressure dissipated.


    Sun Tianpeng''s claw, which he stretched out to him, was also cut off by his master with a sword. It was really gratifying.


    "You did a good job. You didn''t disgrace Shifu."


    Chu Yun smiled, touched Xiao Yang Jian''s hair, then patted him on the shoulder and motioned for him to go back to Zhao Qianli.


    Xiao Yang Jian obediently walked over. Seeing this, Zhao Qianli quickly pulled people over and looked left and right. He was afraid that Xiao Yang Jian had just been hurt by sun Tianpeng. When he saw that he was all right, he breathed out a long breath and let his heart down.


    The people around looked at Chu Yun one after another with shocked eyes. They were surprised that he could cut off the palm of a strong man in Nirvana with a sword, and even surprised that he was so young at his age.


    At the moment, the Young Marshal of the sixth Route Army, who first asked the house Lord for advice, frowned one after another, looked at Chu Yun with great fear and curiosity, and set off a storm in his heart.


    Their age is similar to that of Chu Yun, and even many people are older than Chu Yun.


    But


    If you want to cut off sun Tianpeng''s hand with a sword, no one has the ability!


    As a martial artist in the mountain and sea realm, it is very difficult to hurt the strong in Nirvana. How did this white swordsman do it?!


    No


    What should be said is, why can anyone do it?!


    As the top talent in Jinxia city of Daming Prefecture, the talent and strength of Li Zhiyu and others are regarded as the top within the scope of the whole Tianji Dynasty. Only in the capital, there may be some talents better than them, but at most they are better than the first line.


    But


    The person in front of them has been strong enough that they can''t understand!


    Why so strong? Why are you so strong?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Tianpeng clenched his teeth and was in a cold sweat. Looking at the wound at the broken hand, his whole arm was shaking. Only after exerting all his strength, did he finally extinguish the Dragon inflammation at the wrist. The terrible heat and the overbearing smell of crushing everything made his heart tremble when he recalled.


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his head, burst out endless anger in his eyes, stared at Chu Yun, and his hatred had reached a peak.


    Once on the March, Prince Chengde broke several of his fingers with a military order, but now, in full view of the public, Chu Yun cut off his hand directly. Compared with the two, they are not of the same order of magnitude.


    "Who are you?"


    The spiritual power around Sun Tianpeng is like a majestic sea. The terrible power of Nirvana surges up at this moment and will erupt at any time, drowning Chu Yun.


    Seriously, at this moment, sun Tianpeng really wanted to kill Chu Yun directly.


    Although sun Tianpeng is afraid of Chu Yun''s strength, he is definitely not afraid. He can cut off his wrist with a sword, which is certainly a force that martial artists in the mountain and sea can''t do, but just now he shot at Xiao Yang Jian in the critical territory, so he didn''t take it too seriously and was not very vigilant.


    If it is a face-to-face battle between the two, it is almost impossible for Chu Yun to cut off one of his wrists.


    But


    Still that sentence, he doesn''t know why Chu Yun is so strong.


    A person is powerful, there may be many reasons, perhaps talent, perhaps opportunity, perhaps understanding.


    However, there is only one reason why a person is so powerful.


    That is


    Behind this person, there are absolutely unimaginable resources to support.


    This resource, including cultivation resources, such as elixirs and elixirs, can enable martial artists to break through their cultivation to a higher level at a young age. At the same time, it also includes the resources of strong teachers. Otherwise, it is difficult to understand those martial arts and skills alone.


    As soon as Chu Yun stood up, he showed the strength of the Cambrian realm. What he represented behind this is an extremely clear image.


    Great power, no doubt great power, at least within the Tianji Dynasty, there has never been any power to cultivate such a terrible genius.


    Chu Yun dares to attack him, the Secretary for public security, in full view of the public. At the same time, it also proves that Chu Yun has no fear. Why not?


    Because there''s someone in the back.


    This is a very simple truth, so sun Tianpeng dare not act rashly until he knows the background of Chu Yun.


    The more people who must report their defects, the more they cherish their lives. Sun Tianpeng was cut off. Of course, he was furious, but in this world, it may not be impossible to break his hand and be reborn. It is true to keep his life.


    "Ask me who I am?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said faintly, "you don''t deserve to know."


    Sun Tianpeng was silent, his anger was like churning magma, which was about to erupt in the shaky volcano.


    Chu Yun looked at him and said, "I''d like to ask, why did you shoot my apprentice? Just now, if I heard you right, you said my apprentice used magic? Interesting. It''s really interesting. If those old guys know, their expressions will be wonderful. "


    Chu Yun said with a smile. The meaning contained in the words made sun Tianpeng silent.


    The meaning of this is obvious. The tricks used by Xiao Yang Jian are taught by Chu Yun, and behind Chu Yun, there are some "old friends"


    "Is this your personal understanding or the meaning of Jinxia city¡°


    Chu Yun slowly opened his mouth, and the purple Qi rippled all over his body and turned into a figure of the mighty emperor. In an instant, the stars in the sky revolved, and the purple micro emperor star in the northernmost part shone. The purple Qi came from the East, and the powerful power of the great emperor swept the whole audience. He said in a deep voice, "my skill... Is magic?"


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone stared at the virtual shadow of the crape myrtle emperor, shocked and speechless.


    All the strong people in Nirvana were shocked one after another. Only then did they know that the terrible breath sweeping the whole city a few days ago came from here.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the crape myrtle emperor appeared, the terrible power emerged, which shocked all the people present. Even the strong in Nirvana clearly felt an extreme threat.


    Even, don''t say he


    Even the Lord of the house, who was high above the Lord, narrowed his eyes.


    Sun Tianpeng, standing opposite Chu Yun, was completely confused. He was the person who bore the heaviest pressure of Ziwei emperor. At that moment, he obviously felt that if Chu Yun wanted to make a move, he was not far from death now. That terrible power had reached the limit of nirvana.


    Even... To a higher dimension he has never touched.


    What a terrible power?!


    How could there be such terrible power!


    With the power of martial arts in mountain and sea, I can have the ability to kill nirvana in seconds?!


    And such a terrible existence, sun Tianpeng actually said that this is magic


    Magic


    Sun Tianpeng was in a cold sweat and thought of the "old folks" in Chu Yun''s mouth. There is no doubt that if any of those people came out, they could crush him like an ant.


    At this moment, all the people present were convinced that the origin of Chu Yun was definitely from a great force outside the Tianji Dynasty, those really powerful sects.


    This side of the world is called the psychic world. No one knows how big the whole world is, and the Tianji Dynasty is only a small part of it.


    In addition, if you cross the fog sea in the South or the Shenyin mountain in the north, you can go to a wider world, a real psychic world.


    What kind of power and existence there is in that big world is beyond the imagination of all the people in the Tianji Dynasty.


    Chu Yun in front of him is young. He has the strength of kambini and such terrible skills. There is no doubt that such a person can only come from the outside world to visit the world of mortals or experience in the Tianji Dynasty.


    "Director Sun didn''t mean that."


    At this time, Zheng Tianyang, the head of the house, was silent and said slowly: "many years ago, there was a big demon in the Tianji Dynasty who had the ability to rebound enemy damage and had caused some trouble. Director Sun just mistakenly thought that your little apprentice used such means, but now it seems that director Sun admitted his mistake."


    Then Zheng Tianyang looked at Sun Tianpeng and said in a deep voice, "don''t you apologize to others soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Tianpeng''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Zheng Tianyang would ask him to apologize to Chu Yun. You know... Chu Yun was not the one who cut off his wrist just now, but him!


    He is a powerful person in Nirvana. He is the director of the Public Security Department of the Jin Xiacheng command house of the Ming Dynasty. He is a famous figure in the Tianji Dynasty. Now he has to apologize after being cut off one arm?


    Can I still have this old face?


    Zheng Tianyang frowned, and his eyes became worse and worse.


    Just now, he acquiesced in sun Tianpeng''s attack on Xiao Yang Jian, mainly because he wanted to know whether the magical skill had something to do with the Lord Chengde. If the skill was created by the Lord Chengde, he must pay attention to it.


    But now


    Chu Yun stood up and showed that the origin of this skill came from great forces outside the world of mortals. The result was photographed on the iron plate.


    As Chu Yun said, if a pangran force with such a terrible skill knows that some people say their skill is magic, the consequence is immeasurable.


    If you meet a broad-minded person, you may laugh it off and don''t care what they say, but if you encounter a defect like sun Tianpeng, you will report it, it will be a great disaster.


    Faced with such a choice, Zheng Tianyang naturally threw sun Tianpeng out without hesitation and asked him to apologize to Chu Yun to end the trouble. Otherwise, maybe the whole Jinxia city will be unlucky because of sun Tianpeng''s words. Zheng Tianyang can''t accept the consequences.


    As for the big demon many years ago, it was talking nonsense to sun Tianpeng to find a step down. If such a strange demon caused unrest, the people present could not know nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the eyes of the mansion leader, sun Tianpeng only felt the blood surging in his head, which made him dizzy, as if he would faint in front of him at any time.


    However, the first level of the official university crushed people, not to mention that the house Lord has always been his backer and pillar. Now the backer has spoken, and he doesn''t agree. He can''t bear the power of the landslide.


    "Yes, sorry, I admit my mistake!"


    Sun Tianpeng took a deep breath. Every word he said was like cutting it out of his heart with a knife. It was hard for him to breathe.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun sneered faintly, glanced at him and said, "you said that the person who uses magic is not me, but my apprentice. What''s the matter with apologizing to me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Sun Tianpeng''s eyes burst with murderous intent. He almost wanted to point at Chu Yun''s neck and scold him for bullying too much. However, when he saw the house master''s stern and threatening eyes, he really had to break his teeth and swallow them in his mouth. When he closed his eyes, he felt that he was going to roll his eyes.


    Then, holding back his anger, he looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "I''m sorry, I admit my mistake!"


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yang Jian responded, nodded and said, "pay attention next time."


    This intimate reminder, listening to sun Tianpeng''s ears, seemed to be the most hurtful irony, which made sun Tianpeng''s fingers tremble, and now he has only two or three fingers left.


    Picking up the broken hand on the ground, sun Tianpeng glared at Sun Longfei on the ground and said, "don''t go yet. Will you be ashamed to stay here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Longfei is also ignorant. The whole person is at a loss. In the past, he was arrogant and domineering outside. His biggest backer is his father sun Tianpeng. As the son of the Secretary for public security, he can be the biggest factor of public security instability without fear, but no one dares to control it.


    But now


    Sun long watched with flying eyes as his father was cut off. He saw that his father had nothing to do with the other party. He also watched. The master forced him to apologize to the man... Or did he apologize twice in a row


    Sun Longfei felt that the unswerving mountain in his heart had collapsed. In front of Chu Yun''s teachers and disciples, all his pride and arrogance were smashed, but he had nothing to do.


    Someone once pointed to his nose and said, there are people outside, there are days outside. You are so arrogant and domineering, you will certainly hit the south wall and break blood in the future.


    At that time, sun Longfei rushed up and broke the man''s finger, and then sniffed that Lao Tze was the highest mountain, and no wall could stop it


    Now, it''s blocked.


    The walls of iron and steel are broken and bleeding. It hurts my heart.

 Chapter 218

    After the sun family left, the dinner scene was silent.


    As the focus of his eyes, Chu Yun calmly looked at the head of the mansion, nodded, and then returned to the seat beside Zhao Qianli and sat down, as if nothing had happened.


    Zheng Tianyang, the leader of the mansion, just nodded with Chu Yun, and then said nothing.


    For this kind of genius from outside the Tianji Dynasty, Zheng Tianyang still wants to make friends if he has the opportunity.


    But


    However, Chu Yun has connected with the prince of Chengde.


    For some well-known reasons, the relationship between the Lord of Chengde and Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, has not been very good. Now that Chu Yun has a relationship with the Lord of Chengde, Zheng Tianyang naturally can''t make any closer moves to avoid backfiring.


    Then the banquet continued.


    However, after Xiao Yang Jian, no one came out to compete. They even forgot the real protagonist of the dinner, master Lin Fuya Lin. what they were thinking was all about Chu Yun.


    If you don''t make a fuss, you''ll be a blockbuster. I''m afraid that''s what you mean.


    Then the dinner ended hastily.


    On the way back, Zhao Qianli was a little hot. His ears were red because of excitement. He looked at Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian in the carriage. He was too excited.


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    Zhao Qianli looked at Chu Yun. Before, he just knew that Chu Yun was young, but his combat power was very strong, but he never thought that Chu Yun was so strong.


    A sword cut off the arm of the strong in Nirvana, and then the terrible ghost shadow revealed, which frightened all the martial arts in Nirvana.


    Under the cultivation of Chu Yun, Xiao Yang Jian also showed amazing strength. He was able to forcibly defeat sun Longfei in Wanshi territory with the cultivation of the second grade in Qianjun territory, which gave him a bad breath.


    "Small scene, small scene, don''t get excited."


    Chu Yun smiled and made a downward gesture to Zhao Qianli to calm his emotions.


    But Zhao Qianli was hard to calm down and said, "did you see how ugly Zheng Yuheng looked when he left? It''s like the bottom of a pot. Have fun! It''s rare to have such a happy time in my life! "


    "You''ll be happier if you beat him yourself in the future."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "there will be a full record of Tiantu array. After a period of time, you will grow to a very high height. At that time, Zheng Yuheng will be completely in your hands."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Zhao Qianli laughed. If he had some doubts about this before today, now he completely believed Chu Yun''s words.


    With Chu Yunzhu jade in front, Chu Yun said it would work, if not!


    Then the carriage stopped.


    Zhao Qianli was a little confused. He lifted the curtain and saw that Miss Xu was standing there quietly.


    "Binglei..."


    Zhao Qianli was a little nervous at once. He jumped out of the carriage and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that I would go to Xu''s house to find you later? "


    Xu Binglei looked at him and said, "I asked you to come to Xu''s house to talk about you, but now... There are other things. I want to ask you."


    Speaking, Xu Binglei looked at Chu Yun in the carriage.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "just in time, we have nothing to do recently. We might as well go to Xu''s house. I wonder if Miss Xu is welcome?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Binglei nodded, and then directly got on the carriage, but she didn''t avoid suspicion at all.


    If an ordinary woman gets on another family''s carriage alone, especially when there are other men in it, she must have scruples. Once something bad comes out, her reputation will be destroyed.


    However, Xu Binglei is different from ordinary women. She is more like a man. She doesn''t love red clothes and armed. Her character is the same. She goes straight and never straightens out those things with empty head and brain. If she has anything to say, she rarely cares about gossip and restricts her actions.


    When Zhao Qianli saw Xu Binglei get on the carriage, he quickly followed up, and the spacious carriage suddenly seemed a little narrow because of Xu Binglei''s entry.


    Originally, Xu Binglei could be two people on one side. Now Xu Binglei came and sat on the other side. After Zhao Qianli followed in, he instinctively wanted to sit on Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian.


    "If you want to squeeze anything here, go and sit over there."


    Chu Yun smiled cunningly and pushed Zhao Qianli across to sit down, almost next to Xu Binglei.


    Seeing this, Xu Binglei didn''t care, and said, "I don''t know what to call this one?"


    "Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun said with a smile and said, "I''m Zhao Qianli''s good brother and the Deputy landlord of the uneven building. Miss Xu can directly call my name. If you need any help, just ask."


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short."


    Xu Binglei nodded and said, "just a few days ago, there were some accidents in the sunset River in Cangnan area of Daming mansion. A powerful monster came into the river, made waves, stirred the river to flood, and destroyed a dam, resulting in several cities being flooded by the flood.


    Among them, the two cities most affected by the flood are Qingshi giant city and Linggui giant city. The surrounding fields and forests have been submerged. In a few days, the situation is very serious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yun in the carriage looked solemn, and Zhao Qianli opposite him suddenly became serious. When he was sitting next to Xu Binglei, he was a little confused and nervous, but as soon as he heard the business, the whole person soon forgot those things.


    "How serious is it? What''s going on inside the city? Are they all submerged? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    Xu Binglei nodded and said, "according to the information just received here, the flood has completely flooded, the walls of Linggui city have been washed down, and half of the city has been completely immersed in the flood... The sunset river is not only the largest river in Cangnan, but also the largest river in the whole Daming mansion. Once it is completely flooded, The consequences are unimaginable. Basically, there will be no survivors in the areas closest to the sunset river. "


    Hearing these descriptions, Zhao Qianli''s face had completely sunk and said, "like this, we were in Jinxia city and didn''t hear any news. With the distance between sunset River and Jinxia City, it should have been spread to the command house two days earlier."


    He didn''t finish his words, but everyone present knew what was going on - those big people in the command house didn''t care about it at all.


    Anyway, no matter how the flood overflows, Jinxia city is thousands of miles away from the sunset River, and it is impossible to spread it. At most, some flooded victims wander over.


    However, Jinxia city has always had its own way to deal with this situation. As long as the city gate is closed and a small amount of food is released at the same time, all life in the city will not be affected.


    "Jinxia city was set up as the capital city before. It''s not for no reason. The terrain around here is flat, flat, and the water source is moist and stable. Even the turning of the Earth Dragon has never happened. It''s easy to live inside, but... You can''t just ignore things outside!"


    Zhao Qianli frowned and said, "Binglei, you work in the command house. Naturally, you know the situation. How are you going to deal with this matter here in Jinxia city?"


    "Local autonomy."


    Xu Binglei slowly breathed out a sigh and said in a deep voice: "at present, the flood situation is only in Cangnan region, and has not spread to other regions. According to the regulations, only when there is a disaster affecting two regions or even a wider range, Jinxia City, as the capital city, must be treated with all its strength, and the rest can be handled by the local government. Now, The people in the city haven''t even heard of the flood situation. It''s obvious that they handed it in. "


    "Well, can Cangnan region handle it?"


    Zhao Qianli asked again.


    "It''s hard."


    Xu Binglei shook her head and said, "the monster is making trouble in Hanoi at sunset. If it is not eradicated, the flood situation cannot be calmed down. Although it is important to mobilize materials for disaster relief, everything can only be useless if the source of the disaster is not cut off.


    However, the monster''s strength seems to be very strong, and he is good at hiding himself. He often lurks in the river of the sunset river. The domain master of Cangnan domain has gone there several times and found nothing.


    According to my subordinates in Cangnan area, some of them have witnessed the trace of the monster. It looks... Like a black dragon! "


    "... you say, Jiaolong?"


    At this time, Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked up, and a serious look appeared in his face.


    "Yes, that''s what I said below."


    Xu Binglei nodded and continued: "it''s not sure whether it''s true or not. Maybe the man was wrong, but if it''s Jiaolong, at least he has the strength of the nirvana realm. In the home court of the River land, a warrior in the nirvana realm of the same realm must not be defeated.


    Now, the domain master of Cangnan domain has not fought with the monster, but if it is really Jiaolong, the domain master will certainly be unable to fight in the water. "


    "If at that time, the command house should naturally pay attention to it and mobilize the army to destroy the Jiaolong?"


    Zhao Qianli asked.


    "Yes."


    Xu Binglei nodded his head and said, "but once the news comes back, it will take at least one week. After the Dragon Boat rebellion has spread to the general government, it will be a time to wrangle the troops to mobilize the army. It is a conservative estimate that ten days can send people to support them.


    In these ten days, we can wait. How can those victims in dire straits wait? For one more day, countless civilians will die in the flood. "


    "So, what do you want us to help you?"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and asked.


    "I hope you can go to the sunset River and find out whether the monster in the river is a dragon. If so, please come back immediately and tell the command house."


    Xu Binglei looked at Chu Yun seriously and said, "under the flood season, dragging on for another day is countless lives. If the monster in the river is really a dragon, few of the martial arts under Nirvana can come back alive. Therefore, this entrustment is very dangerous. If you don''t want to go, I can fully understand and will think of other ways. "


    "I''ll go."


    Chu Yun hardly hesitated and nodded calmly.


    There are many reasons for agreeing. First of all, this thing itself is a very worthwhile thing to do, which can save many people''s lives.


    Secondly, taking people''s lives for no reason is the greatest injustice in the world. If Chu Yun doesn''t care about this kind of thing, there is no need for this uneven building to exist.


    As for the last reason


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task: uneven building"


    "Mission objective: go to the sunset River and investigate the situation (phase I)"


    "Task time limit: None"


    "Task reward: eight ground bait, 50 spirit bait and 100 ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Such an emergency, such a generous reward.


    If not, Chu Yun must have a brain problem, so he hardly hesitated.


    "However, in a few days, the ruins will be opened. You can go now..."


    Zhao Qianli looked at Chu Yun and was not surprised that Chu Yun would promise to come down, but soon he couldn''t help thinking about Chu Yun, because he knew that Chu Yun had said long ago that he would enter the ruins and have a look. Now in a few days, the ruins will be opened. It''s too bad for Chu Yun to leave at this time.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Yun shook his head. It''s a pity if he really missed it, but compared with the flood situation, it''s more urgent.


    It''s a big deal. After dealing with the things here, Chu Yun will enter the ruins later. After all, he has a map of the whole ruins. He knows where there are treasures and mechanisms. When he goes in, it''s the same as going back to his own home. No matter what, he will cover everything.


    "Didn''t master Lin say that the opening time of the ruins will be within five days? At best, I still have five days to go back and forth to the sunset river. If I just confirm the identity of the monster in the river and come back, it won''t take much time. "


    Chu Yun said.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that the requirements of the system task were not just to confirm his identity.


    Because the reward this time is too rich. There are eight ground bait, fifty spirit bait and one hundred ordinary bait


    Darling, if all fishing is finished, Chu Yun''s arm will be sore.


    Such a generous reward is also marked as stage 1, so there will be stage 2, stage 3 and stage 456789. I really don''t know when I can get back.


    But


    Things in the world are like this. There are gains and losses. As long as you make a good choice, you have nothing to regret.

 Chapter 219

    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of wheels stopped in front of an ancient and simple house. Two tall stone lions looked very old and exuded the flavor of historical vicissitudes.


    People came down from the carriage, led by Xu Binglei, and entered Xu''s house together.


    In the Tianji Dynasty, the six Shangshu was a high official position and high power, but the former residence of the military Shangshu looked very simple and difficult to see a bit of luxury.


    Along the way, Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian did not see any exotic places, and there were not many bright flowers in the garden. Although they were neat, they were a little too simple.


    In this way, I came to the study all the way. It was Xu Binglei''s own study.


    After pushing the door, Xu Binglei didn''t politely ask them to sit down. She went straight to a large desk with a map on it. It is obvious that this is a map of a river. The main body extends around with a wide river as the center.


    "This map is the map of the west of Daming mansion. The broadest looking river is the river area of the whole sunset river. There are some things marked on it. You can have a look."


    Xu Binglei came to the desk, stretched out a finger and pointed to the map on the desk. There were several places with crosses, which were close to the river bank. There was one marked as the location of the dam, on which a red fork had been painted. It was obvious that it had been damaged.


    "Now it is the high tide season. After the dam is damaged, the river spreads out from here and can easily flood around..."


    After Chu Yun observed it, he frowned slowly, looked at other dams around him and said, "compared with several other locations, destroying this dam can cause the greatest harm. Can this explain that the monster is deliberately damaged and wants to cause disaster?"


    "It''s possible."


    Xu Binglei nodded. Her fingers moved outward from the dam and pointed to two cities close to the river bank. She said, "here are Linggui city and Qingshi city. Now they have been flooded. The nearest Linggui city has almost collapsed and it is difficult to live in the city.


    As far as I know, after the disaster, the people in Linggui city moved towards the Highlands in the north. At present, they should have reached Guiling City, and Qingshi City, which is close to it, will also go to Guiling city once the flood is serious. "


    "No, there are too many people."


    Zhao Qianli shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Guiling giant city is a small city, not a grain producing land. The food supply in weekdays mainly depends on several grain producing cities around. Now, the population of the three giant cities will soon be unable to support it. In addition, there is still a distance from this year''s autumn harvest, Guiling giant city must be short of food."


    "You''re right."


    Xu Binglei also had a heavy face and said, "moreover, this is not the most important thing. If things are really like what Chu Yun said, the monster deliberately chooses the target to destroy to create a disaster, then he will certainly attack several other dams to create a greater disaster.


    At that time, several huge cities submerged by the flood will be unable to protect themselves, and the food will be consumed rapidly. Even if Jinxia city or the imperial court give money and food for disaster relief, it is difficult to achieve any results, because once there is a shortage of food, the most troublesome things will appear, the people will rob the food, and the merchants will store the food to make money


    As far as I know, at present, the grain merchants in Daming Prefecture are collecting grain everywhere, waiting for the flood to spread. They make a lot of money. "


    "Damn it, a bunch of animals!"


    Zhao Qianli couldn''t help scolding, but he just complained. He knew that there were too many businessmen willing to do such heartless things as long as they could make money.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. The people always have to eat with their mouths open. Once there is no food, they will die, and many, many people will die.


    Starvation is the cruelest way to die in the world.


    "I''ll solve the problem of food."


    Chu Yun spoke slowly.


    "You come?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned and said, "good brother, what can you do?"


    "I can transfer food from other places."


    Chu Yun said, "I have the ability to carry a large amount of grain and quickly travel between the two places. Besides, it should not be a problem to supply the whole Daming Prefecture disaster area. If there are unscrupulous merchants who intend to store grain, let them go to the village. As long as there is no shortage of grain in other parts of the Tianji Dynasty, there will be no shortage here. "


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei looked at each other and felt an incredible and surprise. That is, they were surprised by the promise in the words. At the same time, they couldn''t help thinking about what kind of ability can achieve the degree that Chu Yun said?


    How can it be possible to transport grain only by manpower to supply the grain of the whole Daming Prefecture disaster area?


    "OK, I believe you."


    Xu Binglei nodded, then looked at Zhao Qianli and said, "I''m already using my relationship to collect grain in other places. If you like, you can also collect it with me. Once the disaster spreads, we will sell the grain at a fair price to maintain the grain price."


    Zhao Qianli patted his chest and said dutifully, "I will go to collect grain with all my strength. I really wait until the day when the disaster spreads, even if it doesn''t cost money, I can save one life!"


    "It''s not necessary..."


    Xu Binglei shook her head gently and said, "the amount of grain we are going to collect is to be supplied to the whole Daming Prefecture disaster area. If we use such a amount of silver money, if it is just sent out for nothing, Prince Chengde will not agree. Therefore, we just buy at a fair price and then sell at a fair price. As long as the grain price can be maintained, it will be the greatest contribution to the disaster."


    "But then again, it''s not the same thing that we just repair here. The really effective means is to cut off the disaster from the source."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "don''t wait. I''ll start right away and go to the sunset river. If there''s any situation, I''ll inform Xiao Yang Jian immediately. He can contact me at any time."


    Then Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder, winked at his apprentice and said, "come out with me as a teacher. I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Yang Jian immediately understood and followed Chu Yun out, leaving Xu Binglei and Zhao Qianli alone in the study.


    As soon as they went out, Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian came to a remote place.


    "Master, what do you want to tell me?"


    Xiao Yang asked.


    Chu Yun said, "as a teacher, go to the sunset River first. You wait for me in Jinxia city. If there is no accident, I will go to the portable space every half an hour to meet you. If there is any emergency, I can know it every half an hour at most. Similarly, you should enter the portable space to contact me every half an hour, okay?"


    "I know, master. Don''t worry about going."


    Yang Jian nodded at once.


    Because of the existence of portable space, Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian can open a portal respectively, quickly come to each other''s location and communicate information in time.


    Earlier, Chu Yun said that he could transport a large amount of grain in a short time. That''s exactly what he meant. As long as he arrived at a place rich in grain, he could pass through the portal. One of the teachers and disciples bought outside and the other collected inside Daming mansion. Daming mansion could receive as much as he bought outside.


    Therefore, in Xu Binglei''s view, the food shortage problem is a top priority. On Chu Yun''s side, it is not a trouble at all. It can be solved in minutes.


    Not long after, Zhao Qianli came out of Xu Binglei''s study. His eyebrows were full of seriousness and seriousness. He was still thinking about problems while walking.


    Seeing little Yang Jian waiting outside alone, Zhao Qianli said, "where''s your master? Has he gone?"


    "Yes, brother Qianli."


    Yang Jian nodded.


    Zhao Qianli smiled bitterly and said, "your master is really... I don''t know what to say. He is strong, kind-hearted and helpful. Sometimes I really doubt what he wants to do these things, or I really doubt how there are such good people in the world."


    "Master, you are the best master in the world."


    Xiao Yang Jian said seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Chu Yun rode Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai and left Jinxia city at the fastest speed to the sunset River in the West.


    To be honest, Chu Yun is very interested in the dragon in the river.


    Because of the existence of "blazing sun Tianlong", anything related to the dragon family can burst out a strong force in Chu Yun''s hands. The same is true of the ancient dragon sword and the Dragon rope.


    If there is really a dragon in Hanoi at sunset, it is a moving treasure house for Chu Yun. The dragon clan is covered with treasure, especially when it is placed on him. If you miss such an opportunity, it is a natural disaster.


    At the time of departure, the dinner in Zhengyang courtyard had just ended. Soon after the sky just lit up and the sun slowly floated in the distance, Chu Yun came to a wide river.


    It is said that the two sides of the river are extremely broad, and the boundary is almost invisible at a glance. In the turbulent roar of the river, you can see a bit of a dragon like posture. The water volume is so sufficient, and the water flow is so turbulent. It can be expected that once such a river overflows, it can not be stopped by manpower.


    No matter how strong the cultivation is, one punch can broaden the river and defeat the mountains, but it is still too difficult to control the chaotic River and prevent it from flowing disorderly.


    Flying up the river bank, Chu Yun patrolled the sunset River, looking for the existence of monsters in the water everywhere.


    On weekdays, monsters do exist in such rivers, but they are often relatively low-key, because here is too close to human cities, monsters will instinctively hide at the bottom of the water and will not appear easily.


    But now, the situation is special. Under the flood of the river, the demons and beasts in the river seem to be aware of some favorable situation. They all seem to have been holding on at the bottom of the water for a long time and finally have the opportunity to jump out of the water. They are all very lively.


    It can be expected that if there are ships driving on the river at this time, it must be extremely dangerous. Even if there are warriors in the mountains and seas, it is difficult to protect the ships and retreat under the attack of so many water monsters.


    Even, there are some water monsters whose IQ is particularly low and can only act by instinct. They even dare to reach out to anyone. When they see Chu Yun flying at low altitude, they jump up directly, jump up and attack Chu Yun.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Just a flash of sword Qi, Chu Yun''s body didn''t move. The invisible sword Qi around him sent the boys who were not afraid of death into reincarnation one after another.


    "It''s terrible... The river overflows, monsters become a disaster and chaos..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, and his eyebrows were always locked.


    He began to patrol the river in the early morning and didn''t find any sign of a dragon until sunset.


    Perhaps Chu Yun''s search was not meticulous enough, but the river area is too large, and the tributaries extend in all directions. Each tributary is extremely wide. Even if the dragon has a body 100 feet long, it can easily hide in it, which can''t be easily detected.


    But that''s normal.


    If the Jiaolong didn''t hide sincerely, the domain leader of Cangnan domain would have bumped into each other long ago, and the situation could be determined without waiting for Chu Yun to come.


    "This is not the way to find it. We should contact the Cangnan domain, communicate with the domain master and coordinate with each other to be more efficient."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and thought in his heart. Then he went to Cangnan huge city according to his memory, which is the main city of Cangnan region.


    When Chu Yun arrived at the huge city of Cangnan, he saw at the first sight that there were many tents outside the city. The traces were recently stationed, and the people walking in the tent area were not the citizens in the huge city of Cangnan, but a group of people who came from other places to escape from famine.


    Seeing that their clothes were very simple and dusty, Chu Yun knew that these people must have escaped from the disaster stricken Qingshi city and Linggui city.


    You know


    Cangnan giant city is not close to the two affected giant cities, and some victims seem to feel that the Guiling giant city on the highland is not safe enough, so they directly came to Cangnan giant city, the main city of Cangnan region.


    Chu Yun looked at the scene outside and couldn''t help but be silent. He thought that if the Jiaolong could really cause damage, unless you could escape from Cangnan, it would not be safe even in Cangnan city. With the total amount of the sunset River, it could almost cover half of Cangnan.

 Chapter 220

    Chu Yun flew out of the city. When his figure appeared, the victims outside the city looked up and saw him. They were surprised, but more awed.


    The strong who can fly in the sky is completely beyond the reach of ordinary people and can only look up to their existence.


    "Where is the leader of Cangnan region? Jinxia city is uneven. Chu Yun, I have something to meet you. "


    Chu Yun opened his mouth with a deep voice, and the sound waves rolled away.


    If it''s normal, Chu Yun can go to the city according to the rules and then go to the city to see the domain master of Cangnan region. But now the situation is urgent. It''s a waste to delay for another moment, so he has to do this extraordinary move.


    The voice fell, and several figures jumped out on the top of the city. They were all the defensive forces in Cangnan giant city, looking at Chu Yun with vigilant eyes.


    According to the law of the Tianji Dynasty, martial artists are not allowed to fly away without reason in any huge city. Even outside the city, if they walk in the city without permission, they may be shot down by the government.


    However, when these people saw Chu Yun stop outside the city and didn''t move forward, they were a little relieved. When they heard what Chu Yun said, they couldn''t help asking, "are you from Jinxia city?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Yun nodded and looked at the speaker. He seemed to be a general. His accomplishments were the appearance of the later stage of the mountain and sea. He said, "I came for the demon in the sunset River and want to talk with the Cangnan domain master in detail. I don''t know if the domain master can be in the huge city now?"


    "No."


    The general shook his head and said, "since the flood spread, Lord Yu has been cruising near the sunset river. He hasn''t returned to the giant city for a long time."


    Chu Yun was disappointed when he heard the speech. He nodded and said, "well, does the general know where to find the domain master?"


    "Go east, in the middle reaches of the sunset river. Lord yu should have patrolled there now."


    The general replied.


    Chu Yun arched his hand, turned and flew away.


    Back to the sunset river again, I looked at the bank along the way and found the first dam damaged by the monster. Now the water is pouring. There are tens of thousands of people on the banks and highlands around. Together with the monster carrying goods, I''m trying to plug the gap of the dam.


    However, it is impossible to recover the great power of nature. Even if tens of thousands of people want to block the breach of the dam, it is also a fantasy.


    The sand and stones just piled up will soon be washed away by the turbulent water. If there were not a piece of martial arts who formed an invisible wall with their spiritual power and barely blocked some water, I''m afraid they couldn''t even put these materials into the river and would disappear immediately.


    "It''s too difficult..."


    Chu Yun took a look at the length of the dam, spanning thousands of feet from south to north. Such a long breach, even the strong in Nirvana, could not be blocked by one person. For ordinary people, even if everything goes well, it will take at least more than a month to block the breach.


    Frowning and thinking for a long time, Chu Yun''s pace slowed down. He began to look around and soon looked at a hill on one side.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and flew to the hill. The spirit of the ancient dragon sword in his hand surged, and the sword Light Rose instantaneously and spread forward to tens of meters.


    Then, Chu Yun waved his sword and cut through the root of the hill, sweeping down. The whole mountain didn''t move, but it had actually been cut in half.


    Then Chu Yunfei fell to the ground and took a deep breath. The soul light around him floated and stepped on the earth. A demon ape figure as tall as the hill emerged.


    "Roar -"


    In the earth shaking roar, Chu Yun grabbed it with his big hand. The ancient fierce ape immediately hugged the mountain and suddenly made a force to directly pick up the hill. After throwing it up to a certain height in the air, his neck tilted and directly carried it on his shoulder. One person and one ape can move the mountain!


    The terrain of this mountain is high and not far from the sunset river. The rumbling mountain was moved up, which naturally attracted the attention and panic of countless people.


    Then they saw that the terrible ancient fierce ape was walking slowly but firmly towards the sunset River step by step, carrying the hill on his shoulder.


    The crowd shook one after another. Those martial artists who are intercepting the river with their spiritual power in the river were shocked to see this scene. Even the existence of mountain and sea can only block the river with their own power. If the domain master of Nirvana came, it is difficult to stop the water with their own power.


    But


    What kind of trouble is this move?!


    There are such terrible strange forces in this world. Can you really move mountains and seas?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun tightened his body, dressed in white, and walked in the shadow of the hill. He was surrounded by the soul light of the ancient fierce ape. The past illusory soul light, now under the pressure of the hill, turned out to be extremely solid, just like a real bloody and weak demon ape, emitting a strong sense of power.


    When he came to the river, when the demon ape stepped on his feet, the power transmitted by the earth vein was very weak. Seeing this, Chu Yun could only stop and roar at the people in the river.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the voice fell, the people in the river were at a loss, but they still obeyed Chu Yun''s order and retreated from the river one after another. They didn''t even care about the accumulated materials, such as stones and sediment, and let them be dispersed by the surging sunset river.


    Then they retreated to the other side and saw the most unforgettable scene in their life.


    The man carrying the mountain made a sudden effort. His clothes were directly broken by the bulging muscles and turned into broken steps. The blood all over his body was boiling like red and burst out with terrible strength.


    "... ho!!!"


    With a loud roar, Chu Yun threw the hill directly out and smashed it into the river.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the river water of the sunset river was completely blown open, the hills flew down and hit the breach of the dam, and the mountains fell into the water, which immediately triggered a storm. At that moment, the river water was splashed into the sky and fell again. The whole area of the sunset river was like a rainstorm.


    Even the people who hid on the other side were drenched by the "heavy rain", but after a short period of consternation, a fierce cheering broke out in the crowd.


    "Good!!!"


    "The gods come down to earth, this is the gods come down to earth!!!"


    "Saved, my people in Cangnan are saved!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was extremely excited. Many people looked at this scene, their eyes flushed and shed tears. Looking at the man with broken clothes and bare upper body across the road, the mood in their eyes was almost high to overflow.


    It has been several days since the flood began. Since the disaster, the warriors in Cangnan have hardly stopped when they can be used. They have been busy for several days to block the dam breach, but they have achieved nothing.


    No matter how much sediment and stones they transport, it will not help to put them into sunset Hanoi. In less than half an hour, everything will be washed away by the river.


    Compared with physical exertion, this feeling that you can''t see progress and hope and that everything you do is futile is the most desperate.


    And now


    As the hill fell into the river, the huge breach was soon blocked by less than half, and the turbulent current immediately slowed down a lot, which was a visible effect.


    Chu Yun gasped deeply. There was no place on his body that didn''t hurt. Even with the unparalleled power of ancient fierce apes, he was still too reluctant to move the mountain.


    With the weight and quality of the hill, a strong man in Nirvana can easily break it, but no one can lift it up.


    Orthodox martial arts practitioners cultivate their own strength after ten thousand stones. They mainly focus on martial arts and skills, and there are few specialized strength and physical strength.


    Therefore, even the strong in Nirvana can only intercept with spiritual power in the face of the turbulent water. It is impossible to carry a mountain.


    Perhaps, only Chu Yun, who is bearing the spirit of the ancient fierce ape, can do such an incredible thing in the whole Daming mansion and even the Tianji Dynasty.


    After standing still and breathing for a long time, Chu Yun took out several pills from the system space to restore his physical and spiritual strength. Moving this mountain almost exhausted his physical strength and the soul of the ancient fierce ape. If he didn''t supplement it in time, his next movements would be limited.


    "Wait across the street and let me move another mountain."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said to the people on the other side of the river. Then he flew up and did the same, moving a mountain slightly larger than the hill just now.


    This time, Chu Yun walked more slowly. It took him half an hour to finally reach the Bank of the river. During the whole process, the eyes of tens of thousands of people on the other side of the river were looking at him nervously all the way. He was worried about Chu Yun for fear that he could not hold up and would be crushed by the mountain.


    But in the end, Chu Yun came to the Bank of the river and suddenly made a force to drop the mountain into the river of the sunset river.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The scene of mountain collapse and earth shattering sent out earth shaking explosions, and the river surged and exploded, causing another heavy rain in the sunset river area.


    The two mountains fell into the river, blocking more than 80% of the dam breach of the sunset River, and only the small water flow is still flowing outward.


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    With someone''s roar, thousands of martial artists on the other side of the river rushed into the river as if they had been lit, and tried every means to block the gap between the two mountains.


    Chu Yun was exhausted and almost fell to the ground in a flash, but he was held by a pair of soft hands. Unexpectedly, he looked back and saw a dignified and beautiful woman looking at him with gratitude and joy. From the fluctuation of cultivation, he was a martial artist in Nirvana.


    "Cangnan domain master, Fu Qingyun."


    The woman took the initiative to speak, explained her identity and said, "who is the childe?"


    "I''m from Jinxia city."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly. Unexpectedly, the domain master of Cangnan domain was a woman.


    He fed himself two pills. After recovering some strength, he raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t need a woman''s help, but Fu Qingyun looked very worried about his state.


    "I''m looking for the trace of the monster on the sunset river. When I''m near here, I see the childe pulling out the mountain and blocking the flood with the move of the mountain. It''s amazing..."


    Fu Qingyun''s eyes were full of brilliance. The joy and gratitude in her mood were already expressed in her words. She said, "please let me express my highest respect and gratitude to the childe on behalf of the people of the whole Cangnan region. Your feat has saved thousands of families and innocent people. Please accept my worship!"


    After that, Fu Qingyun bowed to Chu Yun in a solemn manner.


    "You don''t have to do this for the domain owner..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath. He didn''t have the strength to stop it, so he saw that he bowed deeply to the ground.


    With the strength of the strong in Nirvana, even if they go to Beijing to face the saint, the greatest etiquette they can do is probably the same. The world has great respect for the strong. It will not be like the Qing palace drama in previous generations. The big people will kneel and grovel at any time. This kind of deep bow to the ground is almost the way to show their greatest respect.


    And behind him, the Cangnan warriors who came from the other side of the river also bowed deeply to Chu Yun. Only for a moment, Chu Yun was still standing on the Bank of the river.


    "You are so polite, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked at the Yun who had already got up, and said in a deep voice, "I came from Jinxia city. What I did was the demon in the sunset river. If this demon is not eliminated, the flood in Cangnan will not end. I think you should know this in your heart, Fu domain master."


    "Nature."


    Pay off Yun nodded, but soon slowly breathed out a breath and said, "as soon as the demon shot, it destroyed the largest dam in the sunset river. It was obviously deliberate destruction. To create a flood, I have been looking for it on the sunset river for many days. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen the demon."


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "according to the news I got, it seems that someone said that he had seen the figure of the monster, but it was a black dragon. Is it true?"


    The voice fell, and he looked at a man behind him and said, "adjutant Li, you''re in charge of this. Come and explain it to the childe."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the adjutant Li immediately stepped forward, bowed his hand to Chu Yun and said, "it was several fishermen in Cangnan who found the monster. When fishing on the river by boat, he vaguely saw a slender black figure in the distance, with ferocious scales and ferocious armor, swimming in the river like a Dragon.


    However, those fishermen have no accomplishments and have limited knowledge. It remains to be discussed whether what they see is a real dragon or just a big black python¡°


    Chu Yun paused for a moment and turned to look at the river that has calmed down. Although the breach has been almost blocked by the two mountains, the water flow is always billowing and has no intention to stop. Its state is very different from ordinary rivers, more turbulent and more furious.


    "The state of the sunset river is usually not like this, is it?"


    Chu Yun asked slowly.


    "You mean..."


    I feel thoughtful.


    "The Dragon dominates the water. It takes the rivers in the Jianghu as the main venue and has the ability to control the water. If there is a dragon in Hanoi at sunset, it can make the river more turbulent than usual."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 221

    This remark made Fu Qingyun''s face heavy.


    Of course, she also thought of this possibility, but she has always been reluctant to think about it.


    Because


    If it is really a dragon that makes trouble in the sunset River, she can''t get the other party with her ability.


    The Dragon dominates the water in the river area, just as it is in its own field.


    In ancient times, fierce apes can enhance their strength through earth veins, and dragons can enhance their strength through river water, and the growth of this strength is not as simple as doubling.


    It can be said that the strength of an ordinary adult dragon in the outside world is basically equivalent to that of a warrior in the later stage of nirvana. If it is a dragon in the river, as long as there is water in the river, its strength will far exceed the existence of any nirvana. If there is no strong person in the life circle, it is almost invincible.


    At this point, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, looked at Chu Yun and said, "the childe comes from Jinxia City, but from the command house?"


    "Unfortunately, No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "the way the imperial government deals with this is local autonomy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Qingyun smelled the speech. Although she had expected this for a long time, her heart sank. Then she looked at Chu Yun and said, "then, why did the childe come?"


    "I accepted an entrustment and came to the sunset River to inquire about the situation. If there is a dragon in the river, the severity of this matter is by no means up to you, domain leader Fu."


    Chu Yun said, paused and said, "at that time, I will send the news back to Jinxia city as soon as possible and ask Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, to suppress demons. Under the flood situation, time is the most important. If we can solve the source of the disaster as soon as possible, the people can suffer less."


    When the voice fell, he couldn''t help but respect Chu Yun and said, "I didn''t expect that there are righteous men like childe in this world, but I don''t know who entrusted this matter to you?"


    "Xu Binglei."


    Chu Yun replied, "she was on duty in the command house and was very disappointed with the decision of the command house, so she launched her own relationship and tried to help Cangnan region tide over the difficulties. She not only entrusted me to confirm the situation here, but also raised food to deal with the next wave of disaster."


    "... is that her?"


    Fu Qingyun thought about it in her mind. After a while, she finally remembered who Chu Yun said he was.


    For Xu Binglei, pay off Yun only met her once in Jinxia city. At that time, pay off Yun didn''t even know each other''s name, but probably knew that this person''s surname was Xu. She was a heroic girl. They didn''t even say anything. Naturally, they didn''t know each other, and they didn''t know each other at all.


    However, now Cangnan region has been flooded, and the command house has done nothing. On the contrary, it is the girl he doesn''t know well who is running for it, which really makes him feel a little moved.


    "Indeed, at present, there is a large food gap in Cangnan region. Linggui giant city and Qingshi giant city submerged by the flood are both grain producing places near the river. This year''s autumn harvest has not been collected yet, but they have been submerged by the flood. Even if there is no flood, Cangnan region will have a food shortage, not to mention now..."


    Fu Qingyun took a deep breath and said, "if there is not enough food support, Cangnan region will starve many innocent people this year."


    "I''ll try my best to help with this."


    Chu Yun said calmly, without making any guarantee, because after all, he was not familiar with the rhyme, so there was no need to show too many cards in front of outsiders. If he was really short of food, he would naturally take out food in his own way.


    During the discussion, the Cangnan warriors on the sunset river finally blocked the breach completely with concerted efforts. When the water flow was blocked, everyone present couldn''t help cheering loudly, and some even laughed and cried.


    With the two mountains moved by Chu Yun, the warriors in Cangnan just need to block less than 10% of the gap. The difficulty is very different. After working hard for a while, they successfully blocked the flood.


    After the dam was completely blocked, the surging river on the river was blocked, but on the whole, it was still very turbulent, much more intense than the ordinary river.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh. In his judgment, this is the biggest proof of the existence of Jiaolong here.


    "Everyone, you have worked hard for many days. You can go back and have a rest."


    Fu Qingyun was also slightly depressed when she saw this scene, but as the domain master, she wanted to play a leading role. Now that the dam was repaired, she couldn''t continue to look sad, so she smiled and said, "in special times, we don''t need extravagant and wasteful celebrations. Let''s go back and have a rest. There are still things to do for disaster relief and reconstruction tomorrow."


    "Obey the order of the Lord!"


    The crowd present said in unison.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and could see that the Fu domain master, although only a woman, was very prestigious.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yun learned from the general at the head of Cangnan huge city that from the first time of the flood, the female domain master took the lead in cruising on the sunset river for many days and didn''t go back for a day.


    Many times, as leaders, the effects of shouting "give me up" and "follow me up" are completely different concepts. Only leaders who take the lead can win the hearts of the people.


    "Young master, I''m too tired. Please come back to Cangnan giant city with me and have a night''s rest. We''ll talk about the demons in Hanoi in detail tomorrow."


    Fu Qingyun smiled at Chu Yun and said.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded. He is really tired now. The consumption brought to him by carrying the two mountains is really terrible. His physical strength, spiritual power and soul power are almost consumed. Moreover, the feeling of heavy pressure on his body also makes his body appear some conditions and needs time to recuperate.


    In fact, this is the best performance of Chu Yun''s physique against the sky. If you were someone else, even the martial artist in Nirvana would be abolished now.


    Let alone whether we can lift the mountain or not. Even if we can, the heavy pressure can crush people alive. It''s a big life if we don''t turn into a pool of meat and mud now.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath and returned to Cangnan giant city with the rhyme.


    Although it''s a special period, it''s not suitable to make a big celebration, but the whole Cangnan region is extremely enthusiastic. It''s hard to say if you don''t drink a few cups.


    Chu Yun, as the greatest hero and foreign aid, was naturally treated with incomparable courtesy by everyone. He had to drink to him whatever he said.


    Finally, Chu Yun declined and did not participate on the grounds that he still had to rest.


    In the guest room, Chu Yun opened the portal and contacted the disciple.

 Chapter 222

    As soon as I entered the farm, a fresh smell of medicine came to my face.


    "Master, here you are!"


    Little Yang Jian''s voice came with a trace of surprise.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "how long have you been waiting for me here?"


    "Not long..."


    Xiao Yang Jian stood up from the grass. Rhubarb, the gold digger, was already panting and lying on the ground, his tongue hanging outside, weakly dissipating heat.


    Obviously, Xiao Yang Jian has been waiting for Chu Yun in this portable farm for a long time. Even the energetic rhubarb plays with him until he is paralyzed.


    Xiao Yang Jian smiled and asked, "master, what''s the situation in Cangnan region now?"


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded, his lips slightly raised a radian, and said, "the dam that was defeated by the monster was blocked by two hills, and the source of flood was cut off. Next, as long as we find the monster, organize disaster relief and relief for refugees, there will be nothing."


    Xiao Yang Jian listened, couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "master... Do you mean... Have you moved two mountains? This, this is incredible... "


    Although he is just a child''s mind, Xiao Yang Jian is relatively precocious and has perfect logic ability. If someone told him this, he must think the other party is bragging, but Chu Yun said that in addition to feeling incredible, he feels that the master is too powerful.


    "Being a teacher is a twin martial spirit. In addition to the most commonly used dragon martial spirit" blazing sun sky dragon ", there is also a martial spirit that is good at power, called" ancient fierce ape ". These two martial spirits are ranked among the local products. It is precisely because of the existence of the" ancient fierce ape ", that a teacher can have far more power than the same level."


    Chu Yun explained with a smile.


    "Shuangsheng martial spirits are all local products. Isn''t that the grade above the ninth grade..."


    Xiao Yang Jian was even more surprised.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, then walked forward, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "apprentice, don''t be discouraged. Martial soul can be promoted through some resources. As a teacher, the "ancient fierce ape" was not a local product, but by absorbing the power of the earth vein, it was promoted from the "earth demon ape" of the sixth product to the "ancient fierce ape" of the local product. Although your martial soul "Xiaoyue dog" has only five products, it will certainly be promoted if you can get some resources with a corresponding increase. At that time, it may be possible to have both local and natural products. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiao Yang Jian immediately nodded when he heard the speech. He is not a pessimistic character. He will not complain about himself because he has no one else. Since Chu Yun said that his martial spirit can also be promoted, he just needs to strive for it.


    And


    Shifu will certainly guide and help him. With Chu Yun, Xiao Yang Jian has nothing to be afraid of.


    Chu Yun smiled, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the situation over Jinxia city?"


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Yang Jian looked a little strange and said, "I''m waiting for you here, mainly to tell you the news."


    Chu Yun looked solemn. It seemed that it was not a small matter, so he said in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Yang Jian organized some words and said, "after the dinner, master Lin Fuya took the people in Jinxia city to the ruins outside the city and said that he wanted to destroy the ruins array on the spot... Then I don''t know what happened. After master Lin broke the ruins array on the first floor, there were changes behind him, And it''s more powerful than the first layer of protection array... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and couldn''t help but smoke twice. He coughed and said, "so, what''s the situation now?"


    "It is said that master Lin was baffled by this change of formation. It was originally said that the array could be opened within five days, but now I don''t know how long it will take..."


    Little Yang Jian looked strange.


    Chu Yun laughed and shook his head, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Master Lin, who waited so long, would also have problems breaking the array. It''s really good luck


    "But that''s good. I don''t know when I can finish the work here in Cangnan region. If master Lin started the array before this, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him."


    Chu Yun smiled. It''s a blessing in disguise. Master Lin can''t open the array now. It''s a little cheap to say, Chu Yun, but


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t open the array now, but you can''t open it all the time. If you can''t get into the ruins when things are finished here, it will be fun


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Nothing more... Brother Qianli is recruiting people recently. He wants to expand the team of uneven buildings, and then he has been collecting grain from the outside world. However, it seems that the situation is not very good, the grain can not be collected all the time, the prices of nearby cities are rising, and looting has taken place in many places..."


    Xiao Yang is worried.


    Chu Yun was not only silent when he heard the speech, but also slowly breathed out a breath and said, "this is the world. We can''t expect everyone to be good people. As for those profiteers... No matter who the heaven spared, being a teacher won''t spare them first."


    "Yes!"


    Little Yang Jian nodded hard. He would believe his master at any time.


    Later, Chu Yun explained again, left his personal space and returned to the guest room of Cangnan giant city. While the night was still there, his operation skills were well restored.


    When it was cool, Chu Yun was meditating and breathing in the room, but he was suddenly awakened by a burst of footsteps outside, and then knocked on the door in a hurry.


    "Childe Chu, childe Chu!"


    The voice outside the door was very eager and said, "no, the monster shot again last night and destroyed four dams one after another. Now... Now the flood has completely spread in Cangnan!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun, who was meditating behind closed doors, suddenly opened his eyes, immediately frowned, turned over, jumped up from the bed, pushed the door and went out.


    The person outside the door is Lieutenant Li in Cangnan giant city, who specially came to deliver a message to Chu Yun.


    "Where is the master of Fu domain?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    "I''ve gone to the sunset river. Let me inform you."


    Chu Yun nodded, then immediately flew up and quickly flew towards the sunset river. As soon as he took off, he saw a very different scene from before.


    When the previous largest dam was damaged, the river poured out from one place, flooding the Linggui and Qingshi cities downstream.


    Now, the monster has destroyed several dams at once, and the river water of the sunset river flows everywhere, spreading to every huge city around.


    Not far away, Chu Yun saw a vast ocean spreading towards Cangnan giant city. You know, this is the main city of Cangnan region on the highland.


    From this, we can know how ferocious the situation of flood spread is, and it is far from over.


    Before long, Chu Yun came to yesterday''s dam mouth. The two hills he placed at the dam mouth have now completely disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    The distance from the river bank seems to be much wider than yesterday, which means that the bank where people could stand yesterday has been submerged by the flood.


    "Dragon... It''s a dragon..."


    A seriously wounded man on the shore saw Chu Yun falling from the sky, his lips trembling and his face pale.


    "You see?"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    One of the wounded was beaten by gravel and trembled: "last night, we stayed at the side of the dam. We only heard a ''roaring'' explosion. Then we saw that there was a dragon tens of feet long in sunset Hanoi, which directly smashed the two hills at the dam break, and then flew away... Everyone present clearly saw it, That''s a black dragon. It doesn''t care about us at all... "


    Chu Yun could not help being silent when he heard the speech, because he knew that what the wounded said was true.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, phase I task completed"


    "Task rewards (eight ground bait, fifty spirit bait and one hundred ordinary bait) have been distributed to your system space. Please pay attention to check."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task, uneven building"


    "Mission objective: kill Jiaolong (phase 2)"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    "Task reward: one heaven bait, 20 earth bait, 100 spirit bait and 300 ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts sounded, buzzing in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Chu Yun would feel very happy if he heard such a generous reward at ordinary times, but now, to tell the truth, he is not happy at all.


    Because the evil things done by Jiaolong really have a bad impact! For unknown reasons, it wantonly destroyed the dam and caused floods, affecting all the people in Cangnan and even the whole Daming mansion.


    This sunset River can be said to be almost equivalent to the mother river of the Daming government. Once it is completely flooded, half of the Daming government will be reduced to a land of Ze.


    How many people are there in Daming mansion? Tens of millions! Under the evil deeds of this dragon, I''m afraid tens of millions of lives will be ended


    "Unforgivable!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. His whole body trembled and felt a deep anger. This evil act of looking at human life like grass is really the biggest sin in the world.


    Immediately, Chu Yun took a deep breath and asked, "where is Fu domain master now?"


    "Go to the remaining dams leading to Lingyun domain. The domain leader speculated that since the Jiaolong wanted to deliberately create floods, he would not only inundate Cangnan, and the remaining dams must be hard to escape. If he went to those dams in advance, he might be able to stop the opponent."


    The wounded man said immediately.


    "Bad..."


    Chu Yun''s heart suddenly sank, and there was nothing wrong with the idea of paying off Yun.


    However, the monster in the river has been identified as a dragon. With the power of a dragon in the river, one can''t beat it alone.


    If the Dragon doesn''t go, it''s all right. If they do, they''ll be in danger. Maybe they''ll worry about their lives!


    Therefore, Chu Yun immediately asked the whereabouts of pay off Yun. He didn''t even have time to go fishing. He directly rushed to the northern tributary of the sunset river at the fastest speed, hoping to meet with pay off Yun before meeting Jiaolong.


    But


    When Chu Yun hurried after him, he found that he was late.


    In the distant sky, dark clouds covered, lightning and thunder.


    In mid air, a tall figure walked against the sky, and the whole body was the embodiment of the law of thunder condensation.


    On the river below, a terrible dragon tens of feet long is attacking the incarnation of the law in the sky with his head held high.


    Although the demons in Nirvana do not understand the power of human law incarnation, this does not mean that they cannot use the power of law by themselves.


    The two sides of the battle have the power of the law of thunder, and the black dragon in the river naturally has the power of the law of water.


    The incarnation of the law of thunder has strong power and extremely strong attack power, but half of the dragon''s body is always in the river. Through the power of water spirit, it transmits the thunder attack to the whole river. Although countless fish, shrimp and even low-level monsters have been electrocuted, the scattered power is almost negligible in the dragon''s body.


    In contrast, every time the Dragon attacked, it would gather huge water spirit power, accompanied by its front, left and right. It had both attack and defense without any flaws.


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon rose up from the sky, and the dragon body swam between them. The huge water spirit force turned into several dragon shadows, which impacted towards the air.


    Paying off the power of Yun''s urging law incarnation, she waved her big hand and smashed down thunder and defeated several dragon shadows, but more dragon shadows still came to her body and completely defeated her faltering law incarnation.


    Boom!


    The incarnation of the law of thunder collapsed. Before that, I didn''t know how many times I had suffered the impact. So far, it was completely unsustainable.


    When the incarnation of the law was destroyed, Fu Qingyun was immediately eaten back. A mouthful of fresh blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth and her body fell shakily from the air.


    The dragon in the river had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Its huge body suddenly flew up, and with a big mouth, it bit towards the river.


    This blow is to swallow the rhyme directly into your stomach!


    In an instant, a fatal sense of crisis hit, and her heart was in despair. It was too late to escape.


    She fought with this dragon for a long time. Although she had long known that the dragon in Hanoi at sunset would be very strong, she never expected that it would be so strong that she had almost no resistance.


    At this time, Fu Qingyun couldn''t help regretting that her body couldn''t move, but her mind was running at a high speed. She regretted that her decision was too impulsive. If she could wait, if she could wait until the son of Chu


    "That may have hurt him. With the power of this dragon, who can be his opponent in sunset Hanoi unless the house master takes action himself..."


    I thought in despair.

 Chapter 223

    The dragon''s body jumped up. This is the only time it has left the water surface of the sunset River since the beginning of the battle.


    Fu Qingyun had been looking for such an opportunity before, because only when the Jiaolong left the river, its power was the weakest.


    But now, when the Dragon comes out of the water, it brings a desperate killing move. In the next blink of an eye, Fu Qingyun''s body will be swallowed by the dragon. The sharp dragon teeth can easily chew Fu Qingyun''s body.


    However


    At this moment, a sharp sword suddenly appeared.


    It was an indomitable purple virtual shadow, which was quite different from the embodiment of the law of rhyme, but had more terrible power and prestige. When it was cut out with a sword, it was like the master of all things in the nine days, erasing what existence.


    God is coming to the world, Ziwei emperor!


    At this critical moment, it was Chu Yun who hurried to the scene, and as soon as he made a move, he was the strongest blow, cutting off the Dragon without reservation.


    Because Chu Yun was also very clear in his heart that the dragon that left the water was its weakest moment. If he failed to hit the dragon and let it return to the river of the sunset River, there would be endless trouble.


    We must take advantage of his opportunity to kill the dragon!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    With the blessing of emperor Ziwei''s coming state, Chu Yun''s sword played an unprecedented terrorist power. When he came out of the sword, the stars all over the sky seemed to have an invisible power gathering rapidly.


    When the sword is released, the power of the surrounding stars forms an infinite bonus, which provides Chu Yun with a terrible power like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    It was an extremely harsh sound of a sword entering the flesh.


    The sword light flashed, and the dragon''s body was spewing blood in a frenzy. The hot dragon blood fell into the river like magma, making a piece of water red and boiling.


    The fish and shrimp in the river, any animal with will, follow the instinctive desire, swim madly in the past, and crazy devour the dragon blood falling into the river. It seems that the things contained therein have a fatal attraction to them.


    But among them, the fish and shrimp that grabbed a trace of dragon blood didn''t all have good results. More than 90% of them burst and died on the spot, and less than 10% of them got the creation in dragon blood and refined it. The breath changed qualitatively, and they entered the ranks of Demons on the spot, and showed a different degree of dragon trend.


    Dragon''s blood is a great tonic for monsters and any animals. Getting a drop can be regarded as heaven''s creation.


    On this day, for all the creatures in Hanoi, the setting sun came from nature


    It''s too much!


    The dragon''s blood, like no money, poured madly into the river.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    In the roar of the dragon, an extremely ferocious blood line began to spread from its neck to the position of the dragon''s abdomen, and finally stopped. The wound as a whole looked more than ten feet away, and the bone was deeply visible


    No, it should be said that under this sword, hundreds of Jiaolong bones were cut off, and they were almost ripped open!


    But in fact, Chu Yun''s sword was aimed at the dragon''s head and wanted to cut off the dragon''s head with a sword. However, at that most critical moment, the Dragon realized the danger, immediately gave up the attack, twisted the dragon''s body, and exposed his hardest body, that is, the back with the most dense dragon scales, to Chu Yun, hoping to stop it.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s response is too sensitive. Otherwise, under this sword, the dragon head will be cut off.


    "... how?!"


    Fu Qingyun''s eyes were black, and her body tried to stabilize in mid air. Then she saw that the Jiaolong was cut over by a sword and wailed bitterly in mid air.


    On the other side, Chu Yun stood with a sword. The virtual shadow of Ziwei emperor outside his body was slowly disappearing. With it, there were a few stars in the sky, which became dim.


    "Chu Yun?!"


    Fu Qingyun looked at Chu Yun in surprise. In this extreme shock, she didn''t even call Chu Yun the son of Chu, but called him by his name, which was enough to see his mind concussion.


    Chu Yun gasped deeply for two mouthfuls before calming the reverse bite and consumption of Zhengshen after he was born into the world for a moment. Then he looked at the huge dragon shadow that was about to plunge into the sunset Hanoi and hurriedly said, "it is seriously injured and in danger. We can''t let it run away!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Fu Qingyun looked solemn, she immediately chased the dragon.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    This truth is very clear in my heart. If I don''t kill the Dragon this time, I don''t know how many disasters will be caused when it comes back in the future.


    However, the dragon''s physical strength was invincible at the same level. After being cut like this by a sword, it could still jump alive. With one mind to escape, it was stunned to let it drill into the sunset river.


    When Fu Qingyun saw this, she was in a hurry and dived into the river. However, as soon as she got into the water, the power of the Jiaolong immediately soared. As soon as the dragon''s tail threw away, she flew out.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Fu Qingyun can still stop the injured Jiaolong. But now, Fu Qingyun himself has been hurt by the Jiaolong, and even the law Avatar has been broken. It''s too difficult to stop the Jiaolong in the river.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun could not help tightening his cheeks when he saw the figure of the Dragon leaving.


    He flew away, caught the dragon who was beaten out, looked at the other party and said, "master Fu, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Pay off Yun took a long breath, then clenched her teeth, looked at the sunset river that had gradually returned to calm, and said, "it''s a pity to let it run away... It''s my fault that I was a little slow and missed such a good opportunity... It''s too difficult to kill this dragon in the future..."


    He said, his eyes full of regret.


    The Jiaolong was so badly injured that as long as he wasn''t out of his mind, he would never show up again in the next period of time. He would always hide in Hanoi to recuperate, and it was impossible for two humans to find a dragon in Hanoi with such a big sunset.


    "No harm..."


    Chu Yun shook his head. Nothing is difficult in the world. He is afraid of those who want to. The system task of phase 2 requires a time limit. If he wants to kill the dragon in one day, Chu Yun must kill it anyway!


    He looked at the dragon blood on the river and grabbed it. Immediately, a series of hot blood beads flew into Chu Yun''s hands.


    Feeling the power of blood in the blood, Chu Yun sneered, the soul light floated around him, and the fiery sun Tianlong Wu soul suddenly emerged.


    The Dragon Qi in the blood was connected with each other. Chu Yun closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes burst out a strong light.


    "Found it!"

 Chapter 224

    "Found it?"


    Fu Qingyun looked surprised. She didn''t know what Chu Yun meant.


    "The Dragon left its blood. With this, I can track its position." Chu Yun explained, "now, the dragon has dived into the bottom of the river and is getting farther and farther away from us, but as long as it is still in this sunset Hanoi, I can always lock its position."


    Chu Yun''s way is that the high dragon clan rules the low dragon clan''s blood. Although the Jiaolong is also a dragon clan, it is the existence of the lower lattice in the dragon clan''s blood, and Chu Yun is the Tianlong of the high lattice in the dragon clan with the fiery sun Tianlong Wu soul.


    By suppressing the dragon''s blood with the blazing sun dragon, Chu Yun could find out where it was by following a drop of the dragon''s blood.


    "Then we''ll go after it!"


    Fu Qingyun''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Yun said, "don''t worry. It''s still wandering and hasn''t been completely settled. If it doesn''t withdraw to a place far enough away from us, it won''t be at ease. We''ll catch up with it now, and it''s likely to scare the snake. It''s better to wait until it finds a safe place to stop, and we''ll touch it and hit him unprepared."


    "Good..."


    Fu Qingyun nodded when she heard the speech, mainly because her injury was still very serious and needed time to recover.


    Chu Yun saw what she thought and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can try your best to recover from the injury. I have an auxiliary magic medicine here. The skin and flesh of the Jiaolong cut by my sword must not be so easy to recover. It''s better for you to adjust your breath and recover in situ. I''ll leave a mark for you all the way. When your injury recovers, I''ll catch up with me."


    "OK."


    Pay off Yun nodded and said, "I also have the elixir to recover from the injury. I can recover with up to one cup of tea. Anyway, you have to wait for me to have a cup of tea. The dragon''s combat power in the water can''t be underestimated. It''s too dangerous to be alone."


    Chu Yun answered, and then tracked the dragon''s moving position, leaving a clear spiritual mark every few hundred feet along the way.


    After catching up with several tributaries, Chu Yun obviously felt that the breath from the water became a lot slower. It was obvious that the Jiaolong had found a more suitable position, so he slowed down.


    When the Dragon stopped completely, Chu Yun was completely relieved, quickly followed and came to the Bank of the river.


    Now, only half a cup of tea has passed since the separation of distance and rhyme. Chu Yun saw it. After thinking about it, he did not choose to act rashly. Instead, he took out the fishing rod directly from the system space, hung the bait and began fishing.


    After the completion of the first phase of the task, Chu Yun obtained eight ground bait, 50 spirit bait and 100 ordinary bait.


    Among them, the largest number of spirit bait and common bait can produce too few rewards in this level of battle.


    But there are not too many local bait at any time.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of dragon catching hand (DA Yuanman)]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained a pair of water repellent beads]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have gained 300 years of martial arts understanding]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained a cold ice flow array chart]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained the martial experience of the earth level skill shadow chasing and soul seizing skill (Da Yuan man)]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained a local lingbing spruce treasure coat]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, get one million divine thunder Rune]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of the earth level skill streamer phantom determination (Da Yuan man)]


    ¡­¡­


    Eight fishing, eight rewards.


    Among them, the first two fishing made Chu Yun feel something wrong.


    Both the Dragon catcher and the water repellent seem to be deliberately rewarded to deal with the dragon, and the latter things, such as martial arts comprehension and skills, can also play some role more or less.


    "Do I think too much, or will the system give some biased rewards during special tasks?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help thinking that if this conjecture was correct, it would be very interesting. In the future, he could keep some bait instead of fishing. When he had to perform some particularly difficult tasks, he would fish up some rewards that could help complete the task.


    For example, the Dragon catcher and water repellent are rewarded this time.


    The former knows from the name that it is a martial art that can be aimed at the dragon family. It belongs to a very eccentric kind, but it can definitely play a miraculous effect against the dragon.


    The latter, avoiding water drops, is still a pair, which can be used by Chu Yun and the two who came immediately.


    The effect is to enter the water after holding the water repellent bead, which can be the same as on land. The water repellent bead will open a space where the water flow cannot invade. It can also ignore the pressure of the water flow, easily dive into the underwater and ignore the water pressure.


    In other words, as long as you hold the water drop, you can walk on the ground in the water and have great freedom to go up and down.


    The combination of these two items can undoubtedly bring great gain to Chu Yun and help him deal with the Dragon better.


    As for the other awards, they belong to the standard one.


    Three hundred years of martial arts savvy, needless to say, old friend.


    On the other hand, the array of cold ice current on that day is a one-time array, which can create a cold current field. If it is used in water, it should not be a problem for the cold current to freeze a piece of water instantly. It can also play a role in dealing with dragons.


    The earth level skill shadow chasing and soul catching skill is a kind of skill aimed at divine soul and spiritual power. Its talent is to enhance one''s own soul power by swallowing the soul power of others. It is an extremely overbearing skill, but it has no effect when chasing and killing Jiaolong.


    Further down, it is a local grade spruce treasure coat. It has strong defense, water and fire are not invaded, and weapons are not penetrated. It has the function of spiritual protection. It can resist the attack of a Nirvana warrior and remove many of its strength.


    Then there is the million divine thunder rune, which is a disposable item like the sky cold ice flow array. Its effect is to summon millions of divine thunder. Its attack power is extremely strong. As for how strong it is, I don''t know yet.


    Finally, there is a ground level skill, streamer phantom determination. This skill is similar to the eternal rejuvenation skill. It belongs to the extreme type, and the extreme route of streamer phantom determination is the ultimate speed.


    You can tell by the name that the speed of this skill is very fast. When walking, it is like a streamer phantom. After practicing to a great and complete state, a martial artist at the peak of mountain and sea can have a speed comparable to nirvana.


    "In the eyes of the world, such skills are extremely biased chicken ribs. It''s a pity to abandon them because they are good for nothing except their own extreme route. However, in the same vein of our limitless skills, there are not too many such skills..."


    Chu Yun was very happy. After a sigh, he thought that when he went back, he must give priority to teaching Xiao Yang Jian the two skills of eternal rejuvenation and Liuguang phantom, so as to make his limitless skill a higher level.


    Chu Yun is also worried about Xiao Yang Jian''s limitless work.


    Chu Yun can only learn all the other skills by himself, except that Xiao Yang Jian can share his cultivation progress.


    To be honest, it''s a pity for Chu Yun, who is a teacher, so he can only try his best to select some of the best skills for Xiao Yang Jian to practice.


    Like Chu Yun, it is unrealistic to master hundreds of skills at the same time. Ordinary people have limited time and energy. It is enough to spend all their energy to specialize in several skills.


    Seeing that there was still more time, Chu Yun took out the spirit bait rewarded in the system space.


    Good guy, there are 50 pieces of bait there. It''s too much. I don''t know when to catch them


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained a streamer array]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained 80 years of martial arts cultivation]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained the spiritual level skill earth hiding (Da Yuan man) martial arts experience]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have gained 80 years of martial arts understanding]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained the lingpin martial skill broken cloud leg (Da Yuan man) martial arts experience]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained a King Kong Puppet]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained the special material green jade sand 22]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, you have obtained a spirit product spirit soldier subduing devil pestle]


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations on getting...]


    The tinkling sound of rewards keeps going. Although the spirit level rewards are often outdated at today''s level, there are still many things worth using.


    For example, in these fishing trips, those 80 years of martial arts understanding and martial arts cultivation are the most high-quality rewards, and items such as King Kong puppets can often play some special functions.


    After fishing for about thirty or forty times, Chu Yun felt that a familiar breath was approaching rapidly in the distance. It was from the side where he left the code. When he moved in his heart, he took the fishing rod back into the system space.


    "How''s it going?"


    The figure who hurried over, in addition to paying off the rhyme, would also have someone else. As soon as he landed, he immediately asked Chu Yun.


    "Everything is under control."


    Chu Yun showed a confident smile, pointed to the sunset river below and said, "not long ago, its breath stayed under this water area and hasn''t moved for a long time. If there is no accident, it is now recuperating below."


    Fu Qingyun immediately became serious when she heard the speech. After a closer look, she found that there was no blood in the river, but she did not question Chu Yun''s decision.


    Whether it was Chu Yun''s shocking move to move the mountain at the first sight, or the Dragon cutting sword that had just been blocked, all fully proved Chu Yun''s strength. At the critical moment, we should trust professional people.


    "It''s not too late. If you delay for a while, the Jiaolong may recover more. Let''s go down and kill him by surprise!"


    Fu Qingyun took a deep breath and said.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun quickly stretched out his hand to stop it and said, "wait a minute."


    In his puzzled eyes, Chu Yun took out a pair of green beads, one in his hand, the other handed them to him, and said, "this thing is called water avoiding beads. You can move freely in the water with it, which will be much more convenient than going down directly like this."


    Fu Qingyun took the bead. With her eyesight, she did feel some unusual breath in the water avoiding bead, but she couldn''t see anything unusual in a short time.


    However, after several contacts and the last war of life and death, Feng Yun had great trust in Chu Yun. Without any doubt, she put the water drop into her arms.


    Chu Yun smiled and looked at Fu Qingyun. Then he took the lead in flying into the water and led the way in front.


    And Fu Qingyun immediately followed up.


    As soon as their figures entered the water, they subconsciously wanted to open a spiritual barrier to block the surrounding water from their bodies, which is also a common means for martial artists to enter the water.


    However, it takes no effort to enter the river with the beads of water. The beads of water hold up a green fluorescence, forming a circular barrier around and blocking all the river outside.


    This effect is very similar to supporting the barrier with spiritual power, but it is more advanced.


    Because it''s nothing to support the barrier with spiritual power in shallow water, but once you enter the deep water, the water pressure will increase. Supporting the spiritual power barrier inside is tantamount to fighting against the water consumption of this river.


    Under the halo of avoiding water drops, their body shape is almost integrated with the river. They can''t feel any pressure and are very comfortable, as if they were born to stay in the river.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Fu Qingyun couldn''t help whispering. It was just a muttering sentence. She didn''t expect to wear it out in the water.


    However, Chu Yun on the other side heard it clearly for the first time, turned his head to her and said, "with this thing, it''s easier for us to go to the sea to kill dragons."


    As the voice fell, Chu Yun smiled, and then quickly approached the bottom of the river.


    Logically speaking, sinking from shallow water to deep water is a link of obvious pressure increase.


    However, under the halo of avoiding water drops, they seemed to be walking on the ground. They easily dived into deeper waters with their hearts. Their control of up and down displacement was more relaxed than on the ground.


    Soon


    They had already dived to the bottom of the river.


    Along the way, to be honest, I didn''t see many fish and shrimp, empty.


    This is mainly because the arrival of Jiaolong sent out a part of the dragon power and drove away all the fish and shrimp that had been here.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Yun was more convinced of Chu Yun and hurriedly followed some closely.

 Chapter 225

    In the dark river, deeper and deeper, the sun can''t shine in. The surrounding rivers are dark and can''t see five fingers.


    But fortunately, Chu Yun and Fu Yun have different eyesight. Seeing things in the dark is like day, but the dark atmosphere inevitably makes people depressed and nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s us, not the dragon."


    Chu Yun deals with Qingyun''s voice transmission.


    He found that since the surrounding environment became dark, he approached him intentionally or unintentionally, and his steps were a lot slower. He felt timid after he followed.


    "... I''m not nervous!"


    He made a serious excuse.


    Coincidentally, a huge fish demon passed by from the rear, and the water waves were so frightened that he retreated dozens of meters on the spot. Subconsciously, he was about to kill the fish demon.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He hurried forward, held down his hand and said, "it''s just a fish that hasn''t entered the grade. Don''t scare the snake."


    The voice fell, and pay off Yun also realized that she was a little nervous and red. I don''t know whether it was because of something just now or because Chu Yun was pressing her hand now.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and drew his hand back without trace. Then he continued to look at the water ahead and whispered, "not far below is the hiding place of the dragon. Fu domain master, follow closely."


    He nodded and soon recovered his state. He calmed down his mood and followed Chu Yun behind him.


    Although her accomplishments are profound and she has been in a high position for a long time, Fu Qingyun is still nervous about the dark and deep underwater environment. In particular, their goal of this trip is still a powerful dragon. It is too bold to say that they have entered the Dragon Cave alone.


    Not long after, they came to the bottom of the water, where they could see the ground below, and they immediately fell down.


    Although it is still in the river, the feeling of something stepping under your feet is certainly different from floating in the water, and you have a lot of peace in your heart.


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and pointed to a cave in front of him. There were dense river grass all around, but there were signs of being scratched at the hole, as if some giant had stumbled into the hole.


    "Here it is!"


    Fu Qingyun''s eyes lit up. With her eyesight, if she can''t see that this is the Dragon Cave, it''s better to poke her eyes.


    Chu Yun also nodded. The breath sensed in the dragon''s blood finally flows to the cave.


    However, the appearance of the cave is very different from what Chu Yun imagined, because according to the impression of the world, the Dragon likes good treasure, but in the Dragon Cave, there must be jewels, Jinshan and Yinshan.


    The hiding place of this dragon is too shabby. Let alone gold, silver and jewelry, you can''t even see anything that can shine.


    "Maybe it''s a temporary place for healing..."


    Chu Yunxin thought that he was really unwilling to accept that the dragon was the end of a poor man, because in this way, the harvest of his trip would be reduced a lot.


    After killing the dragon, you should earn a lot of money.


    After giving Yun a wink, Chu Yun quietly approached the Dragon Cave and observed the terrain here.


    I saw that the cave was not a place extending in all directions. Chu Yun turned around for several times. He had seen it for hundreds of feet, and did not find another exit. It can be expected that this is a single entrance cave.


    "That''s easy."


    Chu Yun''s face showed a smile of great interest.


    "How are you going to fight?"


    Fu Qingyun asked.


    "Of course... Catch a turtle in a jar!"


    Chu Yun said.


    The voice fell, Chu Yun''s body had come to the cave, felt the connection position of the dragon''s blood, and immediately locked the specific position of the Jiaolong.


    Now, the Dragon seems to be in a state of deep sleep and healing in the water. As long as there is no big movement, the dragon will not wake up.


    After all


    Chu Yun hurt the Dragon so badly that he pulled out a wound more than ten feet long under a sword. It was almost like ripping the Dragon open. In front of such a major injury, the dragon''s ability to survive was an irrefutable proof of the dragon''s tenacity in the life of the dragon family.


    After a long breath, Chu Yun grabbed it, took out a talisman from the system space and pasted it directly above the top of the dragon''s head.


    Then, he took out the reward just fishing. The array of cold ice flow suddenly threw into the hole. The huge spiritual power fluctuation immediately burst out from the hole and spread to the whole underwater space in an instant.


    In an instant, the cold air overflowed, freezing the whole river area almost completely.


    It has been a long distance from the cave entrance, but now it is still affected by the cold, and the action becomes slow.


    You know, this is not the core of the outbreak of the array of cold ice flow, but the area outside the array has been affected by the terrible cold.


    The cave where Jiaolong HID is located in the core area of the sky cold ice flow array. It can imagine the depth of the cold it bears.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the force of cold ice from the scroll froze the water flow in the whole cave into ice.


    The water area that was still flowing was frozen at this moment, from liquid to solid. The river grass, fish and shrimp nearby were immediately frozen into ice and lost all vitality.


    In the whole array range, there is only one dragon that has not been killed by the cold ice flow array, that is, the Dragon hidden in the depths of the cave.


    At the moment when the power of the array broke out, Jiaolong felt the danger and roared ferociously to rush out of the cave, but it was too late.


    The moment Chu Yun threw out the scroll, the power of the array had formed a field and locked the Jiaolong in it, but the Jiaolong''s flesh burst out terrible power and smashed the cave.


    It rumbled like a mountain collapse.


    Its body rushed out of the cave, but it was still within the field of the array, and the cold current around restricted his movement.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s heart moved, and the talisman placed above the cave immediately burst out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, countless violent thunder, electric snake danced wildly, and the power of millions of divine thunder runes all acted on Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong was seriously injured and was cut to pieces by Chu Yun''s sword. Now he was bombarded by millions of thunder and was dying on the spot.


    But the dragon is the dragon after all.


    Their physical strength is beyond human understanding.


    Even with this fatal injury, Jiaolong''s state is still ferocious and terrible. His huge body turns left and right in the array. His strong dragon tail and sharp dragon claws constantly attack the boundary of the array.


    At the same time, Jiaolong mobilized the power of the whole river and condensed several transparent dragon shadows beside Chu Yun.


    The Dragon shadow is completely condensed by the river water. It contains the power of water spirit. Although it is only fabricated out of thin air, it has extraordinary power, which can be comparable to the combat power of warriors in the later stage of mountain and sea territory. It is really scary.


    On the other side, Fu Qingyun was also entangled by these dragon shadows. Jiaolong broke out all his strength while both enemies were entangled, trying to break free from the shackles.


    But where can Chu Yun make it come true?


    As soon as he waved his sword, he chopped all the Dragon shadows, and Fu Qingyun on the other side soon killed them.


    But unexpectedly, in the river, the broken dragon shadow soon gathered again and continued to kill them.


    Chu Yun frowned and ignored the Dragon shadows around him. He saw that the dragon in the array had knocked the sky cold and ice flow array shaky.


    He shook his head and reached for it. He took out a golden rope from the system space.


    This rope is Chu Yun''s previous fishing reward¡ª¡ª


    Tie the Dragon rope.


    After the upgrade of the fiery sun Tianlong, the Dragon binding rope has evolved to Tianpin. Now it is extremely powerful in Chu Yun''s hands. Waving it fiercely at the bottom of the river will shatter all the surrounding dragon shadows again.


    Then Chu Yun put the target on the Jiaolong in the array. As soon as he threw the Dragon rope, the golden rope wound around the Jiaolong like life.


    Jiaolong sensed the danger and instinctively wanted to avoid it, but under the restriction of the array, its speed was slowed down and its response was also a beat slow.


    The Dragon binding rope entered the array, but it was not affected by the cold current. It soon wound around the Jiaolong''s body.


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, and the Dragon rope tightened immediately, binding all the dragon''s claws and tail together, making a solid knot like a zongzi.


    The Dragon roared unyielding and mobilized the water spirit in the river again to make a dying counterattack.


    Fu Qingyun immediately took a deep breath, raised her arms at the same time, and gathered a huge embodiment of the law around her. In an instant, the thunder rolled, no less than the millions of divine thunder symbols used by Chu Yun.


    After all, he is a real strong person in Nirvana. His own strength is stronger than that of Qin Wuji and others. Otherwise, he could not have stayed in front of the Jiaolong in his heyday for so long.


    You know, the Jiaolong in its heyday is already the peak combat power of Nirvana, and the power in the river is invincible under the life wheel. After fighting hard with Jiaolong for so long, he was only defeated by the incarnation of the law. From this point of view, we can see the strength of Fu Qingyun.


    And after that tea time. Fu Qingyun''s injury has recovered a little, and she has been able to rally her strongest combat power again. She uses the law avatar to make a final blow to the Jiaolong.


    "Hold on, I''ll mobilize Zixiao Tianlei to kill it!"


    He gritted his teeth and said.


    Chu Yun''s heart sank. He knew that Fu Qingyun was going to use his unique skills, and the Zixiao Tianlei sounded powerful, but it must not be so easy to use. It may take a long time to store energy.


    Now Jiaolong is trapped in the array and can break free from the shackles of the sky ice flow array at any time. Every second is extremely precious.


    Although the death of Jiaolong is a foregone conclusion under the coming of Chu Yun''s positive God and the attack of millions of God thunder runes, whether the fatal blow of Jiaolong can come out will affect whether Chu Yun and Fu Yun can go out safely.


    If you show the Zixiao Tianlei before Jiaolong gets out of trouble, there is no doubt that Jiaolong will die. There is nothing to say.


    But once Jiaolong breaks through the array first, Fu Qingyun will be in danger. She, who is accumulating strength, is bound to become the object of Jiaolong''s fight.


    If it is true, at that time, Chu Yun can only rely on his own resilience and defense to forcibly resist the fatal blow of Jiaolong in order to save his life.


    Chu Yun made this decision not because he had any special ideas about Qingyun, but because his Zhengshen coming had been used.


    This most powerful move can''t be used for the second time in a short time, but Fu Qingyun''s Zixiao Tianlei is a unique move that can be decided in one stroke.


    So now time is life. In any case, the Jiaolong must be trapped in the array.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, held the ancient dragon sword tightly, and kept chopping out sword Qi.


    Each sword light contains supreme power, which is the tianken nine swords in the great circle. All the powers are exploding.


    Only the sound of metal pits sounded, and the Jiaolong was cut to pieces. Pieces of dragon scales were cut to pieces by the sword light, revealing the ferocious flesh and blood inside, but the Jiaolong didn''t care.


    As if he had foreseen his own death, the Jiaolong ignored Chu Yun''s attack on him and just wanted to get out of trouble, and then gave back the last blow to him.


    This barefoot attitude of not afraid to wear shoes has really brought Chu Yun a lot of trouble.


    Finally, with the sound of an ice burst, the array power of Tianhan Bingliu town was completely broken by the dragon, turned into ice crystals, and floated away in the river.


    Although Jiaolong''s body was scarred, he finally extricated himself from the array. In his dragon mouth, there was an extremely shining black gas, which contained terrible power. It was obvious that he had accumulated for a long time and was waiting to break out at this moment.


    Chu Yun frowned.


    Turning around, I saw the rhyme on the other side. Its law incarnation has condensed to the top. A terrible purple lightning, like an electric snake, is in the big hand of the law incarnation, showing a state that is about to erupt but can''t erupt.


    Obviously, in the competition of speed, it is still a bit slower than Jiaolong.


    Now the Jiaolong has got out of trouble, but Fu Qingyun failed to condense Zixiao Tianlei in time.


    Jiaolong''s big mouth, the black gas in his mouth will spit out towards pay off rhyme, and the power contained in it is enough to drive pay off rhyme to death.


    And Fu Qingyun has been cruel at the moment. She doesn''t dodge. The Zixiao Tianlei in her hand is still gathering. It is obvious that she has made plans to die with Jiaolong.


    In the view of Xiaoyun, as long as the dragon is killed, the flood in Cangnan Prefecture will be eradicated and the root cause of all disasters will be eliminated from the source.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. Of course, he wouldn''t let this happen. Seeing that Jiaolong was about to die, it would be too bad to do this business if he let Jiaoyun die.


    As a result, Chu Yun''s figure flashed and immediately came to the front of Yun Yun. The soul light around him emerged and turned into two terrible figures.


    One is the ancient fierce ape, and the other is the blazing sun Tianlong.


    These two martial spirits blocked Chu Yun''s body together, forming an absolute defense for Chu Yun.


    At the next moment, the black gas in Jiaolong''s mouth was about to spray out, but somehow, he paused, as if he saw something very important. A trace of struggle and entanglement appeared in the cold dragon''s eyes.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved. I don''t know why Jiaolong stopped at this critical moment and didn''t attack them.


    But the emergency situation had no time for him to think more, and the rhyme behind him had condensed Zixiao Tianlei.


    Just listen to a loud bang!


    Purple thunder burst out from the incarnation of the law of rhyme, and immediately hit Jiaolong.


    Under the terrible thunder, the long scarred Jiaolong finally couldn''t bear the fatal blow, and lost the breath of life in an earth shaking roar.


    Jiaolong, life falls here!

 Chapter 226

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the death of the dragon, the huge dragon body suddenly fell to the ground at the bottom of the river and hit a deep gully.


    Fu Qingyun hit her hand, and the counterattack brought by Zixiao Tianlei made her breath listless all of a sudden.


    Raised his head and looked at the fallen dragon body. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "are you dead..."


    "Dead."


    Chu Yun nodded and could confirm the result even without looking at it.


    Because at the moment when the dragon was struck by lightning in zixiaotian, a system prompt sound had sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, phase 2 task completed"


    "Task rewards (one Tianpin bait, 20 dipin bait, 100 lingpin bait and 300 ordinary bait) have been distributed to your system space. Please pay attention to check"


    ¡­¡­


    When the system prompt sound fell, Chu Yun took a long breath, looked at him, smiled and said, "you''re dead. Don''t worry."


    The voice fell, and the rhyme seemed to have been evacuated. She was half kneeling on the ground. It turned out that she had been forced to stand just now.


    "Just now... Thank you."


    Fu Qingyun looked at Chu Yun, slowly breathed out a breath, and thanked Chu Yun very seriously.


    At the moment when Jiaolong rushed out of the array, he saw the black light in Jiaolong''s mouth. He really thought he was going to die soon. What he wanted was to die with Jiaolong before he died, so as to keep the people in Cangnan alive in the flood.


    But


    Unexpectedly, when she continued to accumulate strength in Zixiao Tianlei with the heart of death, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her.


    That figure, in my heart, can be said to be very unforgettable.


    With her talent and strength, from small to large, she is an invincible existence among her peers. Those men who look very manly always have to look up to her back.


    But now, there is such a person. Fu Qingyun sees his back and blocks the fatal danger in front. It is impossible to say that he is not impressed by such an extraordinary experience.


    But


    It''s a joke to say that you fall in love with Chu Yun.


    The so-called hero saves beauty at first sight, may appear in the little girl who is not deeply involved in the world, but it is simply impossible for a strong woman at the level of domain master like Fu Yun.


    At most


    That is, I have some good feelings.


    Chu Yun shook his head slowly and said, "just now, I can''t help you. At the most critical moment, the Jiaolong himself gave up the attack. I don''t know why."


    Speaking so, Chu Yun wondered in his heart whether it would have something to do with his "blazing sun Tianlong" martial spirit?


    Just now, Chu Yun played his cards and summoned his own two genuine martial spirits. Since the Dragon belongs to the dragon, did he give up the attack after seeing Chu Yun''s "blazing sun dragon"?


    But it doesn''t make sense


    Although the Chiyang Tianlong is higher than the Jiaolong, it is only a martial soul, not a real dragon. Without a physical body, its power is limited.


    Maybe Jiaolong will fear the blazing sun dragon, but he will never give up resistance and catch it in front of the blazing sun dragon. There must be a reason.


    "When you stand in front of me, you don''t know that Jiaolong will stop at the last minute. Therefore, this is still a life-saving grace, and I won''t forget it."


    Fu Qingyun said flatly.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s hard to say when he meets such a person who recognizes death.


    He opened his mouth and was about to talk about something outside, but a strange feeling came from the blazing sun Tianlong, guiding his eyes to the Jiaolong''s body.


    At the same time, in Chu Yun''s mind, the system prompt sound sounded again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task, uneven building"


    "Mission objective: find out the truth behind the Jiaolong Rebellion (phase 3)


    "Task time limit: None"


    "Task reward: five heavenly bait, thirty terrestrial bait, two hundred spiritual bait and five hundred ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    There''s stage three?


    Find out the truth behind the Jiaolong rebellion


    Does this mean that some people are deliberately instigating Jiaolong to set off floods and create disasters in Hanoi at sunset?


    "... Chu Yun, look!"


    At this time, there was a scream in my ear.


    Chu Yun followed his reputation and saw that Fu Yun pointed to the dragon''s body with a surprised face. From the position of the dragon head and between the eyebrows, there was a clear air floating slowly.


    Dragon soul!


    Although the dragon is dead, the dragon soul has not been annihilated!


    For a moment, Fu Qingyun stood up again, swallowed a pill in her mouth, and her eyes soon became sharp again.


    Chu Yun stretched out a hand, stopped in front of him and said, "don''t rush to do it first..."


    "Why?"


    Fu Qingyun turned to look at him.


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said, "I can feel that the state of the dragon soul is different from that before. It should be more peaceful."


    With that, Chu Yun floated forward. After hesitating for a while, he released his spiritual power and communicated with the dragon soul.


    The dragon soul has lost the dragon body and has become extremely weak. It is difficult to gather consciousness. If it is left alone, it will soon dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The moment Chu Yun''s spiritual power came into contact with the dragon, he felt a buzz in his spiritual sea.


    Soon, Chu Yun''s consciousness sank into his mind, and he saw that in his consciousness, there appeared a figure of a thin old man in black, with two dragon horns on his head, looking quite old.


    As Chu Yun entered the sea of consciousness, the old man in black looked up at him, sighed slowly, and saluted Chu Yun slowly.


    "Thank you, little friend, for helping me out."


    The old man in Black said slowly, with unspeakable bitterness in his voice.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "you are... The dragon?"


    "Exactly."


    The old man nodded and sighed slowly: "my name is Ao yuan. More than 400 years ago, I transformed from a dragon fish into a dragon. I have been practicing on the barren sea, and I didn''t see a real dragon. Unexpectedly... When I died, I saw a real dragon''s soul on my little friend, which can be regarded as fulfilling my dream."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun frowned deeper and said, "you came from a dragon fish. When you know that it is not easy to practice and the suffering of all sentient beings, why do you insist on making waves in this sunset Hanoi and harm the people in Cangnan? Do you know how many people died because of you and how many families died because of your family? "


    "... I know."


    Ao yuan''s face was even more sad and said, "unfortunately, old man can''t stop them. My will was suppressed. They nailed my dragon soul with a special secret method and made my body driven by them. I saw everything that happened these days, but I couldn''t stop it at all. "


    Chu Yun was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the Jiaolong came to Hanoi to make trouble under the control of others.


    This is Chu Yun''s sea of consciousness, suppressed by the high level of "blazing sun Tianlong". He believes that Ao yuan can''t tell any lies, and there is no need to lie.


    If Ao yuan can really control his body, he should have said something to Chu Yun when he was trapped in the cold ice flow array, instead of washing himself when the body is dead and the soul is about to annihilate. There is no need.


    "Who controls your body? They let you make trouble in sunset Hanoi. What''s the purpose?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    Ao yuan shook his head slowly and couldn''t give a satisfactory answer to Chu Yun. He said: "some days ago, when I was searching for treasure in the deserted sea, I mistakenly entered a trap and was captured by them. I didn''t know the identity of those people. Then I was controlled to come to this sunset Hanoi. Their instruction to me was to destroy the river embankment and create a flood, Half of the Daming mansion was submerged. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said these words, Chu Yun couldn''t help but fall into meditation.


    From this limited information, it''s too difficult to know the truth behind the Jiaolong rebellion. Ao yuan is controlled by the other party all the way. He doesn''t even know who the person is and can''t give any effective information.


    "Well, you should have seen what they look like?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes."


    Ao yuan nodded slowly, stretched out a finger and outlined it in mid air. Soon, three lifelike images appeared in front of Chu Yun, with three figures in black.


    "These three people manipulated my body. More importantly, I don''t know anything..."


    Ao yuan sighed deeply, looked at Chu Yun and said, "originally, it fell into their hands. Lao Jiu had already accepted his fate, but I never expected to see a real dragon soul before dying. Although I don''t know what festival there is between you and those people, in short, you and them are on the opposite side."


    "I know that at the last critical moment, you took the initiative to stop."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked at Ao yuan, sighed slowly, and said, "don''t worry, these three people are extremely evil and harm the common people. I will certainly not let them go. As long as I know who they are, I will take their heads and avenge you and the people in Cangnan."


    "I''m relieved to hear what you said."


    Ao yuan squeezed out a smile on his face. Although he looked dry and not good-looking, he was very sincere.


    Immediately, Ao yuan turned around, as if he could see the outside scene from the back of the sea of spirits. He looked at his body, sighed slowly, and then made a decision.


    Chu Yun moved in his heart and saw that Ao yuan opposite was slowly disintegrating and dissipating, turning into floating soul lights and integrating into the sea of Chu Yun''s soul.


    "Little friend, I''m old and have nothing left. I''ll give you a chance."


    Ao yuan''s voice drifted away slowly.


    Chu Yun''s consciousness withdrew from the sea of the soul and returned to the bottom of the sunset river. He was looking at him with a worried face. He was startled when he opened his eyes.


    "Are you okay? Why did you suddenly stop moving... "


    Fu Qingyun was asking, but found that the dragon body on the other side began to change again. The strong dragon Qi on the dragon body evaporated rapidly and turned into light spots.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was moved. At the same time, he displayed the martial spirit of "blazing sun Tianlong", and absorbed all the scattered dragon Qi into the martial spirit.


    Fu Qingyun now seems to have an inexplicable touch on the dragon. As soon as she sees Chu Yun''s "fiery sun Tianlong" martial spirit, her face suddenly becomes a little strange. It seems that she wants to do it, and then she forbear to go back.


    "What kind of martial spirit are you? What a powerful power, but from the momentum point of view, it''s even stronger than the Jiaolong. Is this the Jiupin martial spirit?"


    "It''s a local product."


    Chu Yun answered, and immediately sat cross legged on the ground, controlling the fiery dragon to absorb and refine the power of the dragon, and his soul power was growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He took a look and said, "protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anything disturb me... My martial soul may break through!"

 Chapter 227

    "Another breakthrough?!"


    Fu Qingyun''s mouth is open. The original small cherry mouth can almost plug eggs now.


    When Chu Yun said that his dragon Wu soul was not a nine grade, but a local grade, Fu Qingyun already felt a little difficult to accept.


    Although standing at her level, I knew that there were higher ground products in addition to one to nine products in the world, I never thought that such a legendary existence appeared in front of her.


    And now


    Chu Yun actually said that his local martial spirit will break through???


    Ground products break through again, what will it be?


    There is no doubt that


    Tianpin martial spirit!


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, emptied his consciousness, felt the boiling in the sea of spirits, and his mood was gradually rising.


    The dragon named Ao yuan decided to give Chu Yun a big gift before he died. This gift is the dragon soul of Ao yuan and all the energy essence of the dragon body.


    A dragon of the nirvana peak, with its essence of energy and essence of soul gathered together, will be sent to the dragon of the earth, and what effect will it bring?


    Chu Yun had guessed it, so he was trembling with excitement and felt the power of the fiery sun dragon, which was leaping forward rapidly with exponential growth.


    With the last light, from Ao yuan''s remnant body into Chu Yun''s body, the momentum of the fiery sun Tianlong reached the peak at this moment.


    "Roar -"


    In an instant, the sound of the Dragon suddenly began.


    The soul of the blazing sun dragon appeared in the space at the bottom of the sunset river. The whole body was burning with rolling Longyan, which quickly evaporated the surrounding river water, but the light and heat of Longyan did not decrease.


    A stream of light flows from the tail of the blazing sun dragon to the head of the dragon, and then returns again and again. After each flow, the dragon body of the blazing sun dragon will be stronger and the shadow of the soul will be more solid.


    Just a moment later, the body shape of the fiery sun Tianlong almost became like essence.


    Boom!


    Chu Yun''s body shook violently.


    He obviously felt that a powerful force came from the soul of the blazing sun dragon, just as the ancient fierce ape increased his strength. This force from the blazing sun dragon improved all his qualities in an all-round way.


    Whether it''s strength, speed, defense, physique, spirit, spirit, mind, perception, etc


    All aspects that Chu Yun can imagine have been fully improved. Conservative estimates are more than three times the original.


    Originally, Chu Yun''s strength level has reached the level of the strong in Nirvana under the power addition of the ancient fierce apes, but in other aspects, his basic quality is still much behind nirvana.


    But now


    It is no exaggeration to say that, with the addition of the fiery sun Tianlong, Chu Yun''s basic quality has completely reached the level of the early stage of nirvana. In any aspect, he is comparable to a martial artist in the early stage of nirvana.


    In terms of the originally powerful power, it has completed a qualitative leap and reached a level comparable to the peak of nirvana. Even the peak of Nirvana specializing in power may not be able to compete with Chu Yun.


    But you know, this is only paper data. If it is a real battle, you have to consider more, such as skills, weapons, combat experience and so on


    With the influence of these aspects, Chu Yun''s combat effectiveness needs to be stronger. If you''re not polite, there are not many people who can win Chu Yun in Nirvana.


    But once Chu Yun uses the positive God to come, no matter who, there is only a dead end.


    Before the Chiyang Tianlong was upgraded, Chu Yun attacked the Jiaolong with the coming of Zhengshen. Due to the vitality of the Jiaolong''s strong physique, he failed to kill the Jiaolong, but cut it into serious injuries.


    Now, if Chu Yunzheng comes to kill the dragon and goes on with a sword, Ao yuan must have lost his soul. Even the dragon soul has no chance to pass on his kung fu.


    From mountain and sea to nirvana is the most critical threshold in the martial cultivation system. Nirvana pill, which seizes the heaven and earth, can be completed. The gap is also extremely terrible. A Nirvana with the embodiment of law can ignore the number of mountain and sea.


    Under such a huge power gap, Chu Yun, as a martial artist in the mountain and sea, can face the early stage of Nirvana, use his cards to turn over the middle stage of Nirvana, and the God comes to kill the later stage of nirvana.


    It''s really


    So terrible.


    After the upgrade of Chiyang Tianlong, in addition to the enhancement of physique, there is also a very key talent, that is


    Hualong!


    With the dragon soul attached to the body, Chu Yun''s body is transformed into a dragon.


    Now


    Chu Yun''s mind moved, and the spirit of the fiery sun Tianlong immediately wound up and wrapped Chu Yun''s body in it.


    At that moment, the extremely hot feeling rushed from the whole body. Chu Yun couldn''t restrain it and issued a low roar. As soon as his voice was exported, it was an extremely dignified dragon chant.


    Then, Chu Yun''s body swam out of the halo, and his body had been transformed into the form of a blazing sun dragon, but it was not a soul, but a real dragon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Qingyun''s eyes widened in surprise. Her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at the Dragon Figure wandering around Chu Yun, she was extremely sure that it was not a martial spirit, but a real dragon with flesh and blood. The power emitted by it was incomparable terror.


    Chu Yun''s mood at the moment is very wonderful, because this is the first time in his life that he has appeared in this world from the perspective of other creatures.


    He lowered his head slowly, put the slender dragon body still at the bottom of the river, watched the rolling dragon inflammation burning on his body, evaporated the river, and formed a large amount of water vapor floating upward.


    Suddenly, I felt a little unhappy in my heart. It seemed that I didn''t want to be in such an environment.


    As the dragon of the sky and the scorching sun, although it is not afraid of water, it still feels very uncomfortable in the river. Psychological reasons account for a lot of factors.


    Therefore, Chu Yun''s mind moved, and the dragon body wandered upward at an amazing speed. In an instant, it had rushed out of the river of the sunset River, and the moment it broke through the water, it soared above the clouds.


    At that moment, the rising sun came, which brought an extremely warm and comfortable feeling. Chu Yun never felt that the sun was so close and so warm in his life, as if both sides were born and have the same origin.


    Chu Yun''s various negative states quickly faded and disappeared under the sunshine, even without any room for residue.


    Yang, just to Yang, without any fancy.


    "How wonderful..."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and said that the huge dragon head is almost as tall as a person. At this moment, he can feel very clearly that in the state of dragon, he is a dragon. His body has completely become the state of the dragon family, and the heart and bones have undergone qualitative changes.


    Moreover, Chu Yun has all the abilities of the fiery sun Tianlong.


    Long Wei.


    It can oppress all living beings. Under coercion, it is difficult for any living creature to resist. As long as you see Chu Yun, you don''t dare to lift your head, you have to bow down and bow down.


    Long Yan.


    The burning sun can burn everything. It can cause absolute crushing damage to both physical objects and simple souls.


    Yukong.


    The overlord of the sky can resist the sky and form an air forbidden field with himself as the center. Unless the cultivation has transcended Nirvana and reached the life wheel, no matter who can''t take off in the state of Chu cloud dragon, even the jumping height must be limited.


    summon wind and call for rain.


    Needless to say, it is common for the dragon family to control the wind and rain. When they think about it, they can summon clouds and heavy rain. They can also make the dark cloud covered place clear and cloudless in an instant.


    It can be said that a real fiery sun dragon has what kind of ability. At the moment, Chu Yun also has what kind of ability, and it is not weak at all.


    But


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Chu Yun in the Dragon state can only attack with the dragon body. His means are thinner, which is weaker than Chu Yun in the human state.


    In terms of physique alone, it can be comparable to the martial arts in the early stage of nirvana. Once Chu Yun is promoted to Nirvana, I''m afraid the physique of the dragon body will be invincible in Nirvana.


    Jiaolong, a low-level dragon family transformed from dragon fish, can be regarded as invincible in the main arena of sunset river. If Chu Yun breaks through nirvana, it is not a problem to crush all Nirvana under the main arena of the sky. He may even be able to challenge the strong ones of life wheel.


    But


    Chu Yun coughed twice and felt that he still thought a little too much. The gap between life wheel territory and nirvana territory was also very large, and he had never seen the strong man of this layer before. It was a little too floating to think so.


    At this time, Fu Yun''s body also broke through the water from the river of the sunset River, followed closely behind Chu Yun, and was shocked to see the majestic dragon shadow wandering in the sky.


    "You... Are you not a human, but a dragon?"


    Fu Qingyun said in a trembling voice.


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun swam in front of him. The speed was amazing. He flew in the sky in the state of dragon, and almost couldn''t catch up with any nirvana.


    "No, I''m human."


    Chu Yun explained that although there is still some aftertaste of Longhua, if this continues, I''m afraid it will scare you.


    So, while he was talking, he lifted the Dragon state and turned into a human again. He fell in front of the Dragon rhyme. With a faint smile on his face, he said: "this is my new ability of martial soul, which can make me turn into a dragon for a short time. How about it? It looks very handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Qingyun looked at the figure in front of her and remembered the posture of the real dragon just now. In any case, it is difficult to connect this.


    If she saw Chu Yun''s Dragon state directly, and then saw Chu Yun''s human form again, she would not believe what Chu Yun said.


    But just now, she saw the whole process of Chu Yun''s soul breakthrough with her own eyes. Now, after Chu Yun''s personal explanation, she immediately believed it.


    "It''s incredible that the martial spirit can change people''s body shape when it reaches Tianpin..."


    Fu Yun murmured in a low voice. Her martial spirit grade was also very good. She was an eight grade martial spirit, named purple Tianlei leopard. But now, in the face of Chu Yun''s terrible Tianpin martial spirit, she still felt too difficult to understand.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but look strange when he heard the speech.


    You know


    His local martial spirit is not only the fiery sun Tianlong, but also an ancient fierce ape.


    If the ancient fierce ape can become a big ape after evolving to Tianpin, it''s too funny.


    To be honest, becoming a dragon is very powerful. If you become a monkey


    "Tut tut!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smacking his mouth and decided not to think about this sad problem.


    On the other hand, after reluctantly accepting Chu Yun''s statement, he said, "what''s going on just now? Why do you stay where you are after you come into contact with the dragon soul? As soon as you open your eyes, tell me you want to break through. What''s the situation? "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and after thinking about it, he decided to tell the truth.


    After all, the man behind the Dragon control must have a lot of plans. The more people are alert, the less likely their plans will succeed.


    So Chu Yun said frankly, "after I contacted the dragon soul, I saw the will of the dragon in the sea of the divine soul. His name is Ao yuan. He is a dragon evolved from the dragon fish. He has been practicing on the barren sea before. He came to the sunset River involuntarily..."


    With that, Chu Yun clearly said Ao yuan''s experience and rhyme.


    The voice fell, and his breath immediately became heavy. His chest rose and fell. It was obvious that he was angry, and he couldn''t hold his emotions.


    "Who the hell is it?! They are so despicable that they hide in the corner of the gutter and manipulate a dragon to create disaster. Do they know how many people will die? Those are innocent people, all living people! "


    Pay off Yun clenched her silver teeth, and her unspeakable anger was overwhelming. Her original hatred for Jiaolong Aoyuan was now transferred to the three behind the scenes.


    Chu Yun waved his big hand and conjured up the three images in the air. He said, "these three people are the three people who manipulated his dragon body in Ao yuan''s memory. Remember their appearance, but don''t make a statement."


    "I understand."


    Pay off Yun nodded and said, "the people behind us don''t know that we already know the truth. If we go to find them in a big way, we will certainly scare the snake. Now, after the Jiaolong rebellion is calmed down by us, the people behind us will fail, and there will be new plans. At that time, we will catch them all!"


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being the master of Fu domain. His mind is delicate and easy to understand. That''s what I mean."

 Chapter 228

    "No matter who it is, I must let them pay the price of bleeding. No matter what plan they have, they should not murder thousands of people in my Cangnan region. This crime is irreproachable!"


    Fu Qingyun opened her mouth in a deep voice. Her tone was as cold as frost, revealing the determination of the woman domain master.


    Chu Yun nodded. Even without the reward of task phase III, he couldn''t tolerate this kind of disaster to the common people. Now with the rich reward of the system, this thing must be done.


    Chu Yun will find out the three portraits Ao yuan gave him. No matter who he is, there is only one way to die.


    Then Chu Yun dived into the water and came to the body of the dragon.


    The dragon family is a treasure, whether dragon blood, dragon scales, dragon eyes, dragon horns, etc., are priceless treasures.


    However, Chu Yun came down this time, but he didn''t come to divide the corpse for treasure.


    "Fu Yuzhu, this dragon has made a big mistake, but he is controlled by others. He has no choice. Now his body has no spiritual power. Can I take him outside and find a place to bury him?"


    Chu Yun looked at Yu Yun and asked softly.


    If the spirit power of the dragon''s body is still there, it is that every man is innocent. No matter where he is buried, it is not safe, and it is unlikely that he will sit and watch the Dragon treasure buried in the dust.


    But now, before he died, Ao yuan contributed all his dragon Qi and spiritual power to Chu Yun. His own dragon soul and body have been turned into mortal dust. It is not much different from a stone or a piece of wood. Even with a little force, he may completely damage his dragon body.


    Such a dragon body has no value at all.


    "Yes."


    Pay off Yun nodded. After learning that Ao yuan was controlled and came to Cangnan to make waves, her hatred for Jiaolong has disappeared. Otherwise, no matter whether the Jiaolong has spiritual power or not, she must frustrate her bones and ashes before she can comfort the people affected in Cangnan.


    Chu Yun showed a smile on his face, nodded to Qingyun, then gently lifted the Jiaolong''s body, left the sunset River, went outside to find a deserted mountain and buried the Jiaolong''s body.


    "You are also an innocent poor man. You practice well in the barren sea, but you are controlled by others. When you come to this sunset Hanoi, you become the murderous knife. I hope you can be more careful in your next life and don''t let those evil people take advantage of it..." Fu Qingyun sighed slowly as she watched Jiaolong buried.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Chu Yun and Fu Qingyun returned to Cangnan city and spread the news that Jiaolong had been killed.


    For a time, Cangnan region shook up and down and jumped for it.


    Although the flood is still spreading, the source of the disaster has disappeared. Without dragons making waves in Hanoi at sunset, the flood will subside sooner or later.


    In this joy, there was no time to celebrate. When Jiaolong made his second move, he destroyed many dams in sunset Hanoi. Now the flood is still raging. Repairing these dams is the first important thing.


    So, Chu Yun, a powerful man, moved to the mountain and shot again.


    The next day after killing Jiaolong, he was almost idle for a moment. He followed the team in Cangnan region to move mountains with flesh and block up ulcers.


    At this point, the Jiaolong rebellion finally came to a successful end. The dam was blocked, the sunset river was no longer flooded, and the flood was finally defeated.


    But


    This disaster has brought untold losses.


    For the first time, Jiaolong destroyed the dam and flooded the two cities of Linggui and Qingshi. For the second time, it destroyed several dams one after another, resulting in almost the whole Cangnan region being flooded by the flood.


    Although the flood situation has good and bad, almost no huge city can escape. Millions of people have suffered heavy losses and their families have been destroyed and killed in the flood.


    Nearly hundreds of thousands of people died in the relentless flood. When the statistics were placed on the table, the woman domain master was shaking her fingers.


    Adjutant Li comforted: "Lord domain leader, natural and man-made disasters are inevitable. Now that the source of the disaster has been eradicated, the rest is to try our best to save those who are still alive. Don''t think about those who have passed away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Qingyun was silent and didn''t answer.


    The outside world only knows that the Jiaolong is dead and the source of the disaster has disappeared, but in fact, it is very wrong.


    These days, Yu Yun and Chu Yun are waiting for the person behind to make another move. Jiaolong is just a knife pushed out in the open, and behind this knife, there is a big hand behind the scenes with ulterior motives. If you don''t cut off this hand, Cangnan is not really safe.


    But


    Although he thought so, he squeezed out a smile and nodded on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the guest room of domain master''s house.


    After moving the mountain all day, Chu Yun was exhausted. He rested for a day and two nights in the room he had prepared before he finally woke up.


    To be honest, he felt that he could hardly wake up. When he slept, his consciousness almost disappeared completely, deeper than death.


    Too tired!


    He moved more than a dozen mountains and blocked all the ulcers. Almost all these things were completed by Chu Yun alone. Even if others want to help, they can''t help at all.


    Although, after the death of Jiaolong, driven by five people in the sunset River, it was not so turbulent. The warriors in Cangnan region could repair the dam by conventional means, but the speed was slower. Chu Yun didn''t have to move the mountain to work hard.


    But


    Seeing that the whole Cangnan region was soaked in the river, countless people were affected, and countless people died all the time. Where would Chu Yun be lazy?


    As a result, in one day, he moved more than a dozen mountains. When the last mountain was put down, Chu Yun fell straight down and caught him in the back. Almost all thought that Chu Yun would never wake up again.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long breath, Chu Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment, it is early in the morning. It is very quiet next to the guest room. There is no one. This is because he specially asked people not to come near and let Chu Yun have a good rest and enjoy the quiet.


    After waking up, he looked at the ceiling. After a moment of silence, Chu Yun turned over and sat up. He just felt that every bone had been reborn and much more relaxed.


    That is to say, Chu Yun''s abnormal physique, coupled with the strong resilience formed by various skills, enabled him to get up safely now.


    If someone else, even if he had the strength to lift so many mountains, his body would certainly be unable to bear it, and he would be irreversibly injured by the weight of the mountain.


    "If you work hard, you can harvest."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    During this trip to Cangnan region, he not only completed the task of phase II and got a Tianpin bait, plus a large number of ground bait, but also accidentally promoted his martial soul Chiyang Tianlong to the level of Tianpin. The benefits to Chu Yun are almost indescribable.


    Now, he finally got free. Chu Yun couldn''t help it anymore. He came outside the guest room, took out the fishing rod by the pond and began fishing.


    The first thing he hung on the fishing rod was naturally the precious Tianpin bait.


    Chu Yun has only used one bait of this grade. What he caught is a life stone, which can add an extra life to Chu Yun. It is an extremely powerful means to protect his life.


    Unfortunately, there is no substantial increase in Chu Yun''s actual combat power. This fishing, Chu Yun still hopes to get some more tangible rewards.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of Tianhuo meteor sword (DA Yuanman), a martial arts skill of Tianjie level"


    ¡­¡­


    With a golden light flying into Chu Yun''s hands, Chu Yun immediately had all the martial arts mysteries and knowledge about the sky Fire Meteor sword in his mind.


    It has to be said that this reward is very much to Chu Yun''s appetite. It is a Tianpin level martial art, and it is also a sword move. It will undoubtedly improve Chu Yun''s combat effectiveness.


    Different from the subtle way of tianken nine swords, this Tianhuo meteor sword takes the route of pure explosion and power, which is a very aggressive sword move.


    Moreover, since the sky Fire Meteor sword is related to fire, the power of the sword move is naturally related to what kind of flame the user has mastered.


    In short, the more powerful the flame mastered by the user, the stronger the power of this sword move. In addition to the basic sword move of sky Fire Meteor sword, there is a set of moves for controlling fire.


    "It makes the best use of everything. After all, how many spiritual fires and different fires in the world can be stronger than the Dragon inflammation of the blazing sun Tianlong?"


    Chu Yun showed a smile on his face. It can be expected that the sky Fire Meteor sword is in his hand, and its power is definitely far beyond imagination.


    After that, there were a full 20 ground bait, 100 spirit bait and 300 fan bait waiting for Chu Yun''s fishing.


    To be honest, this is really a big project. In addition, Chu Yun didn''t use up all the bait rewards in phase I because he wanted to chase the Dragon immediately when completing the task in phase I, so now he has a lot of bait in his hands, which is unimaginable.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a local lingbing mandarin duck knife"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of special material Star Steel"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 300 years of martial arts understanding"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained 300 years of martial arts cultivation"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the martial arts experience of local martial arts cold frost soul breaking hand (DA Yuanman)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on getting..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Ding Ding''s reward kept ringing in Chu Yun''s mind. After twenty fishing, Chu Yun''s harvest was unimaginable.


    Among them, the most critical reward is the reward for martial arts cultivation and martial arts understanding. Chu Yun has won three times, one martial arts cultivation and two martial arts understanding.


    Three hundred years of cultivation reward pushed Chu Yun''s cultivation directly to the peak of nine grades in the mountain and sea, and then he got stuck there and couldn''t make any further progress.


    Chu Yun had expected this to happen.


    After all


    As we all know, Nirvana pill is an indispensable auxiliary for martial arts practitioners to break through from mountain and sea to nirvana.


    Chu Yun has never taken Nirvana pill. No matter how many accomplishments are accumulated, he can''t break through the realm.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Chu Yun thought to himself, "now, the best way to get Nirvana pill is definitely to get it from the ruins outside Jinxia City, but... I don''t know whether the Lin cliff master is reliable or not. If you can''t open the array again, it will be very interesting..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun could not help shaking his head again, but there was no way. As soon as the gate of the relic was opened, Chu Yun took whatever he went in according to the map. He could get all the treasures inside without effort.


    But


    With the blocking of that array, if you can''t break the array, you can only stare outside.


    Later, Chu Yun took out spiritual bait one by one and began to fish in the pond. At this time, the sound of Ding in his mind became more dense.


    Because now Chu Yun''s hands are rich, and the spirit bait is based on 100. After fishing for a while, he feels that his hand holding the rod is a little numb.


    "Is this the trouble of happiness?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Finally, I was busy for a long time. Finally, I finished fishing with hundreds of spirit bait and hundreds of ordinary bait.


    The wide variety of awards and the breadth involved are simply eye opening.


    In addition, the system seems to know that Chu Yun can no longer make a breakthrough in cultivation. Therefore, in hundreds of fishing, there is no reward for martial arts cultivation. Instead, there are many rewards for martial arts understanding.


    Today, the balance of martial arts savvy gained by Chu Yun has exceeded 1800 years, close to 2000 years.


    It has to be said that this is a very tongue tied number.


    Two thousand years of savvy


    Whether a person can live so long is a question worth thinking about. Now, Chu Yun has two thousand years of understanding for no reason.


    If you put it on Tianpin martial arts or Tianpin Kung Fu, Chu Yun can cultivate more than ten books with two thousand years of understanding, and all of them can be pushed to a great degree of perfection in an instant.


    And put it on the holy product skill, the positive God Qingyuan decision


    "I''m afraid it''s only enough to raise one level."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly again.


    According to his previous estimation, it is impossible to upgrade the positive God from the first level to the second level without a thousand years of understanding.


    Now, after 1800 years of understanding, Chu Yun thought about it. He still focused his understanding on it and chose to immediately understand the second level of the decision of Zhengshen Qingyuan.

 Chapter 229

    Chu Yun clearly knew the importance of Zhengshen''s clear yuan decision.


    Take the Jiaolong rebellion as an example. With the strength of the Jiaolong, being in the outside world is comparable to the warrior at the peak of human nirvana. If you are in sunset Hanoi, with the help of the power of the river, it is almost equivalent to the invincible existence under the life wheel.


    Nirvana warriors in the same realm may be able to fight a dozen outside the river. If they are besieged by three people, they can guarantee invincibility.


    But if you go into the river, even if there are more than five people, you will be defeated by five against one.


    Because of this, everyone thought that if it was confirmed that there was a dragon in Hanoi, they would immediately send a letter to Jinxia city and ask the house Lord Zheng Tianyang to do it.


    There are not enough other people below the life wheel.


    However, even with such a terrible existence, Chu Yun came with a positive God and cut out with a sword, but he still hit Ao yuan hard and nearly killed him directly.


    If there is no God coming, it is impossible to compete with the Jiaolong just by Chu Yun and Yu Yun.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath. Between the eyebrows, a little light dissipated. In the mark of the sun, a very mysterious Rune appeared, each of which contains profound power.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "You have unused martial arts understanding (1827 years). Do you want to use it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun nodded.


    Then, he could clearly feel that his martial arts savvy was passing at the speed of light. It was almost a blink of an eye. In the past, hundreds of years of martial arts savvy had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help but smack his mouth in pain. He had been so rich in his life. Now when this skill changed, his wallet soon became flat.


    However, in this state of rapid consumption of martial arts understanding, Chu Yun''s mastery of the positive God Qingyuan decision is also improving rapidly with the naked eye.


    Now he has a deeper understanding of the first situation, and with his mastery breaking through to the second level, he has also led a new ability.


    This is the ability of crape myrtle emperor, star strike.


    It can be used in any state to mobilize the power of the stars to attack the enemy. Its power is equivalent to a complete blow of the holy martial arts.


    The advantage is that this star strike can be reused every other hour, and the use speed is very fast. It can be sent out in the blink of an eye, and there are no side effects. After use, Chu Yun''s other actions will not be affected.


    In addition, the time of the arrival of Chu Yunzheng God has also been extended.


    Originally on the first floor, Chu Yun''s God came. He can only use it for a moment, and let Ziwei emperor make a shot at most.


    Now, after reaching the second floor, Chu Yun''s God has come and can hold on for about half a second. If you try your best, you can make at least three shots.


    Half a second, sounds very short.


    But for the high-end war situation, it has been a long time, enough for Ziwei emperor to make three full moves.


    Moreover, the power of the coming of God is also stronger and one level higher than that at the first level.


    If you have to describe it, the former Zhengshen qingyuanjue on the first level may be a skill in the early stage of holy products, but now the grade of Zhengshen qingyuanjue on the second level has reached the level close to the later stage of holy products.


    This further supports Chu Yun''s previous conjecture that when this skill is practiced later, it will become stronger and stronger, and finally its grade will surpass the holy product and reach the divine product, or even a higher level.


    "Comfortable, this wave of improvement can be said to be very big."


    Chu Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    The extension of the coming time of Zhengshen and the enhancement of his power were all expected by him, and the new ability star strike was a complete surprise.


    With Chu Yun''s current strength, an instant attack with the power equivalent to the holy product Da Yuanman''s martial arts skill can''t carry the destructive power that can be caused by it. I''m afraid those martial arts in Nirvana can''t bear it and will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Moreover, the advantage of this trick is that it can be used many times in a day. There are no sequelae and no regurgitation. It''s completely the advantage of picking it up in vain.


    At this point, Chu Yun felt that his decision was incomparably correct, but it was God''s clear yuan decision. It was this consumption. It was really terrible.


    From the first floor to the second floor, it took Chu Yun more than a thousand years of understanding. To be precise, it took 1319 years.


    Now, Chu Yun has only more than 500 years of understanding, and he has stepped into a well-off society from a nouveau riche in an instant.


    "If you want to upgrade from the second level to the third level, your understanding for 3000 years is the bottom... This is only the first three levels. There are nine levels in total!"


    Chu Yun broke his fingers and calculated. He immediately felt that there was a long way to go. If he wanted to push the Zhengshen Qingyuan decision to the ninth floor, he would not be able to achieve it without tens of thousands of years of understanding.


    Tens of thousands of years


    This figure is extremely outrageous.


    After shaking his head, Chu Yun got up, left the fish pond, returned to the guest room, locked the door, and opened the door of space with the mark of the sun.


    After walking in, he saw that Xiao Yang Jian was sitting cross legged on the ground, waiting for his arrival.


    "Master!"


    As soon as Xiao Yang Jian saw Chu Yun, a surprised smile immediately appeared on his face and said, "have you made a new breakthrough in your understanding of the positive God Qingyuan decision?"


    Chu Yun smiled. The best thing about Zhengshen Qingyuan''s cultivation is that he can share the progress with his disciples. He has just broken through to the second floor, and Xiao Yang Jian has also made a breakthrough.


    "It seems that you have reached the second level of cultivation?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and said, "just now, somehow, I suddenly understood the mystery of the second floor. Master, you are so powerful..."


    The apprentice looked at him with adoring eyes. Chu Yun was very satisfied. With a big hand, he took out a mountain of various items from the system space.


    These are the things that Chu Yun fished with spirit bait and common bait. For Chu Yun, most of them have no meaning, especially those weapons, symbols and seals, array diagrams and so on.


    "After you go back, take these things to brother Qianli. Hasn''t he taken in a group of people recently? These materials are needed to arm the new members of the uneven building. "


    Chu Yun said.


    Little Yang Jian looked at the mountain of treasures in surprise. Although his own vision was much higher under the influence of Chu Yun, he couldn''t help but be surprised at so many cultivation resources and asked, "master, did you rob any treasure house or other places?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and then joked with half truth: "as a teacher, I didn''t go to kill the dragon. These are what the Jiaolong got."


    The voice fell


    Xiao Yang Jian''s face was even more surprised and said, "no, master... You''re going to make sure whether there are dragons, not to kill dragons... If there are dragons, who else in Daming mansion can compete with them? Master, you... You won''t really kill that dragon? "


    Chu Yun nodded and raised the dragon. He could not help but sigh softly. "The Dragon died very wrongly. He did not really want to stir up trouble, he had caused harm to the people. He was controlled by others. Involuntarily, I killed him with the Cangnan region''s main payment." the Dragon told the truth before death, and it also made the essence of dragon spirit dragon soul. It''s really sad to give them all as teachers.


    When I told you this, you only told your brother Qianli, that is, don''t tell other people, let alone make a noise, so that the person who controls the Dragon might notice something. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang Jian was surprised when he heard the speech, but he nodded wisely and said, "I understand."


    Immediately, Xiao Yang Jian said: "after raising money in recent days, brother Qianli and sister Binglei have dispatched a lot of food to support the cities in Cangnan. Now Jiaolong is dead, the flood in Cangnan has been recovered, and the rescue team can start."


    Chu Yun nodded and asked, "what''s the situation with the ruins outside the city? Did master Lin cliff find a good way to break the array?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yang Jian''s face suddenly became a little strange and said: "since the last array change, master Lin cliff has devoted himself to that array. Up to now, three or four days have passed without sleep. He doesn''t even eat or sleep. The whole person is a little crazy. The master sent someone to persuade master Lin, but he drove him back, He will never stop until he breaks the array. "


    Chu Yun could not help smiling bitterly and shaking his head when he heard the speech. He still understood the Lin cliff master in his heart.


    After all, at the welcome banquet that day, Lin bluff cliff had boasted that he could break the battle in five days, and now it is exactly the sixth day.


    He even took the money from the major forces in Jinxia city. If he didn''t do it, there would be no place to put aside the old face of master Lin bluff cliff in the future. Even if he returned the money, his reputation as a master would be ruined.


    Therefore, those who want to face can only choose to fight with the array of the relic, otherwise it will be a large-scale social death scene.


    "Leave him alone..."


    Chu Yun shook his head, said some words with the little apprentice, pointed out some things about his cultivation, left the portable farm space and returned to the guest room.


    As soon as I got back, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps. I quickly approached the door, and suddenly slowed down a little. I said, "Master Chu, Master Chu, are you awake?"


    "Is that lieutenant Li? Come in."


    Chu Yun heard each other''s voice and said that the door had been pushed open. The figure of adjutant Li came in. His face full of vicissitudes was full of anxiety.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked. Looking at adjutant Li''s expression, he knew that nothing good had happened.


    "Alas!"


    Adjutant Li sighed and said, "just received the news, there is a very serious plague in Cangnan. The Lord of the domain immediately asked the next officer to come and inform you of the matter to childe Chu. Please go to the Lord''s study immediately and discuss it together."


    "... plague?!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was shocked and his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    There is an old Chinese saying that after a major disaster, there must be a major epidemic. This is a relatively normal situation.


    Because after a disaster like flood, animals in the dark underground will begin to move higher, such as cockroaches, mice and so on


    These organisms carry a large number of viruses and bacteria, so they are likely to cause the spread of viruses and bacteria.


    At the same time, the bodies of people drowned by the flood will be soaked in the water for a long time, which will breed all kinds of bacteria. If the post disaster isolation and sanitary environment are not done well, it will easily lead to a spreading epidemic.


    After all, during the disaster, the area of human activities is limited by a large area, and there are few places where living people can gather. The too dense environment is also very suitable for the spread of the epidemic.


    But


    The epidemic is coming, isn''t it a little too fast?


    Chu Yun''s heart sank slightly. He thought of a possibility, and his face became very ugly. He said to adjutant Li, "let''s go and see Lord Fu."


    When the voice fell, adjutant Li immediately nodded and took Chu Yun to pay off Yun''s study. Because of Fu Qingyun''s deliberate arrangement, the distance between the two places was not far, and it was only two steps away.


    When he pushed the door and went in, Chu Yun saw that a group of officials under Feng Yun''s hand were reporting the collected epidemic situation. Everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "Lord domain leader, I have just received the news that the epidemic situation in heishuju city is already spreading. People infected with the epidemic disease will vomit wildly, dehydrate rapidly in a short time, and even vomit blood directly or even spit out internal organs. Whenever infected, the mortality is very high!"


    An official said anxiously.


    Next to him, another official immediately stood up and said, "the same is true of Bailing giant city. The people infected with the epidemic, as Lord Sun said, mainly vomit and fever..."


    "The wind says that the giant city is also..."


    "So is gaoqiong Jucheng..."


    One by one, the officials reported the situation. In this report, the willow eyebrows of the female domain master became more and more wrinkled, and the anger in her heart became deeper and deeper.


    Raised her head and saw Chu Yun, she took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, looked around and said, "I have understood what you said. Now go down and formulate a strategy to fight the epidemic. I have something important to talk about with Childe Chu."


    As the voice fell, the officials turned their heads and looked at Chu Yun who had just come. They had no objection. No matter how anxious they were, they packed up and left.


    At such a critical moment, when the epidemic is in front of the people, what is bigger than this? However, since Chu Yun is here, it must be a very important thing. The people and officials in Cangnan have this trust and gratitude to Chu Yun.

 Chapter 230

    As soon as he entered the study, Chu Yun asked bluntly, "how serious is the current situation?"


    "Very serious!"


    Fu Qingyun took a deep breath and said, "Cangnan is basically shrouded by the epidemic. There are only a few cities. There is no similar situation yet, but I guess... There will be news soon."


    "This is very wrong."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Pay off Yun nodded and said, "since the flood receded, I have instructed my officials to strictly investigate the problems of hygiene and body treatment, that is, I''m afraid of the emergence of epidemic diseases, but now it still came, and it came so ferociously that it swept the whole Cangnan region in just a few days.


    Obviously, this is another move by the man behind the scenes. Like the previous floods, his moves are so despicable and shameless! "


    The angry scolding at this time can be said to be justified, but it is not helpful to the matter.


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "the other party''s intention seems to be to create a large-scale disaster and harm the lives of the people. He is timid and always hides behind the scenes. There must be a great conspiracy behind this."


    With that, Chu Yun paused for a moment, looked at Xiang Yun, and asked, "what good measures do you have here to deal with the epidemic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Qingyun shook her head slowly and said, "although the level of doctors in Cangnan area is not poor, it is not up to the top level. The death rate of the epidemic is high and the transmission efficiency is so fierce. I''m afraid it''s difficult to settle down without the help of top doctors. Now I''m going to write a letter for help and ask Jin Xiacheng or the miracle doctor in Beijing."


    "It''s just that it''s been too long."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "once the news comes, let the miracle doctor rush to Cangnan region. It''s hard to arrive without ten or eight days..."


    "There''s no way."


    Fu Qingyun clenched her fist and tried to calm her mood. She said, "before that, only local doctors can treat her as much as possible, and establish an isolation area to control the spread of the epidemic..."


    While talking, Chu Yun could feel the powerlessness of Yun.


    This kind of epidemic disease, which comes and goes from small to small, will not even sneeze for strong people like them, but it is a fatal threat to ordinary people in Cangnan.


    The cultivation of the strong in Nirvana is useless in front of the epidemic, and it can''t help if you want to do something.


    Chu Yun also pondered for a long time.


    For epidemic diseases, he has many antidote pills here, which may have miraculous effects, but the number of pills in his hand is still too small compared with tens of millions of civilians in Cangnan.


    However, in the face of disaster, if you can do something, you can''t be idle. Chu Yun said: "I have some detoxification pills here. The efficacy should be enough for the epidemic. If you distribute them, melt them with water and let the patients drink the potion, maybe it can play some role."


    "Thank you."


    Fu Qingyun looked at him, his eyes softened a little, but soon became cold again, and said, "those behind the scenes, I swear with my life that I will never let them go. I have ordered my confidants to garrison in the city where the epidemic has not yet appeared. Once I see the people on the three portraits or the sneakers, I will inform me at the first time. By then, I also hope childe Chu can help me eradicate them. "


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Yun''s face was solemn, which was what he wanted to do. Those behind the scenes were damn, whether for the task or for the people in Cangnan.


    Immediately, Chu Yun turned and left. After returning to his guest room, he opened the door of space again. He wanted to directly return to Jinxia city through the lunar mark of Xiao Yang Jian and bring the doctors in Jinxia city.


    It is conceivable that this process will never be very friendly.


    In order to prevent the secret of his personal space from being exposed, Chu Yun can''t let outsiders know that he and Xiao Yang Jian have such a treasure.


    Therefore, Chu Yun''s technique is bound to be very rough when using the space gate to transport people at the moment. He plans to return to Jinxia City, knock out the doctors who can be used directly, plug them into the space gate and bring them back to Cangnan region.


    "Although it''s not an appropriate move, today''s Cangnan region is full of disasters. For the sake of the people, we have to grievance these medical masters..."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    As soon as he entered the door of space, Chu Yun heard a burst of laughter.


    Among them, the slightly childish voice is naturally his good disciple, Xiao Yang Jian, while another innocent voice has not been seen for a long time.


    "Xiao Li, are you awake?"


    Chu Yun showed a surprised smile on his face. Looking forward, he saw that Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li were talking in the garden.


    "Ah, here you are..."


    The two light wings behind Xiao Li gently fanned and came to Chu Yun''s body. Around Chu Yun''s figure, she turned around in mid air, and there were shining lights falling where she passed.


    Chu Yun stared at Xiao Li. It was obvious that after this deep sleep, Xiao Li got a lot of benefits. His breath was more solid, and his body was close to the entity. It was no longer the translucent and shining appearance before.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Li''s form at the moment makes people feel very close as soon as it looks, as if no matter what kind of pain can be cured in front of Xiao Li.


    Xiao Yang Jian also came over, looked at Chu Yun and said, "master, if only you had left later just now. Sister Li just woke up."


    "That''s a bit of a coincidence."


    Chu Yun said with a smile on his face, looked at Xiao Li and asked, "how do you feel about your body? After the previous changes, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Li smiled and floated in the air, much faster than before. He said: "after waking up this time, I seem to have mastered many new abilities, which can not only give birth to miraculous drugs, but also control them, especially fun..."


    With that, Xiao Li stretched out a slender finger and pointed to the miraculous drugs in the medicine garden. When his finger moved to the left, the miraculous drugs fell to the left one after another. When his finger moved to the right, the miraculous drugs fell to the right one after another. His finger turned a circle, and the leaves of the miraculous drugs rotated.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun knew in his heart that Xiao Li had awakened her ability to control plants. When she controlled those miraculous drugs, a special force controlled the plants themselves and enhanced their strength.


    "Let me see."


    Chu Yun said and walked forward. A finger bounced on the plant leaf controlled by Xiao Li.


    Just listen to the "poof" sound, the power of Chu Yun''s fingers was dissolved by the leaf, and the leaf surface was not damaged.


    "It''s very good. Under your control, the toughness and strength of this leaf have reached a level that can stop the attack of Nirvana warriors. If you encounter any danger, you can deal with the existence of Nirvana as long as there are plants outside that can be controlled." Chu Yun nodded and said.


    "What threats will I face? There are only plants here, such as rhubarb, Xiaobai, Xiaoyang and you... "


    Xiao Li tilted his head.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that in her ranking, rhubarb and Xiaobai are still in front of Xiao Yang Jian and Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun looked at Xiao Li and said, "you should also have the ability to treat others now? If someone is injured or ill, can you help them? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Li thought carefully and said, "sister Bai told me that you humans will get hurt and get sick, but I haven''t seen it and don''t know what it is... Does it hurt?"


    "It will hurt."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "even, it will disappear forever, that is, death."


    The voice fell. Xiao Yang Jian looked worried at Chu Yun and asked, "master, are you... Injured?"


    He knew that Chu Yungang had just had a fierce battle with the Jiaolong. The strength of the Jiaolong was so terrible. If Chu Yun was injured, it was very normal. However, through his previous contact with Shifu, he didn''t think Chu Yun would die because of it. This was too outrageous and scared him.


    "Not me."


    Chu Yun shook his head and sighed: "those behind the scenes saw Jiaolong killed and made other evil moves. They spread the plague in the cities of Cangnan region. Now Cangnan region has become an epidemic area, and countless civilians will be killed by the epidemic at any time..."


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian''s face turned a little white, but soon became angry, clenched his fist and said, "those people... They''re just heartless. It''s too much!"


    Xiao Li tilted his head, listened to the dialogue between the teacher and the apprentice, and said, "although I don''t quite understand what you mean, I''d be happy if I could help!"


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded. He originally wanted to abduct the doctors of Jinxia city through the door of space, but now that Xiao Li has woken up, he thinks it should be a more useful helper.


    "Disciple, go back and tell you brother Qianli now. In addition to preparing food, you should also inform the doctors in Jinxia City, so that the government leader can pay attention to the affairs of Cangnan region and give full support."


    Chu Yun act rashly and alert the enemy. "At any time, we can tell the government of the dragon''s chaos, but it''s only one of them. Besides Zheng Tian Yang, there are likely to be those eyes in those houses. Once they are too loud, they will be surprised."


    "Yang Jian understands."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and immediately turned away from his personal space. Through his lunar mark, he returned to Jinxia city and told the news.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun also opened the sun mark, put a door to space in front of Xiao Li, looked at her, smiled and said, "I want you to go outside with me, can you?"


    "... should be... Ok...?"


    Xiao Li said with some uncertainty.


    Since she had self-awareness, she has been staying in this small space. Hundreds of years have passed. She suddenly said she wanted to go out. Although she didn''t know whether she could go out or not, in short, this mood is still very tense.


    That may be the first time Xiao Li has experienced such intense emotions in her life that she is tense and stiff like a stone and touches the door of space.


    Then


    Just listen to the "Shua", Xiao Li''s body disappears from the original place. The next moment, he appears in the world outside the space, that is, Chu Yun''s guest room.


    At that moment, Xiao Li widened his eyes and looked at the outside world and strange room. His expression was obviously very wonderful.


    On one side, Chu Yun followed, passed through the door of space, looked at Xiao Li who was stiff in the room, and was going to say something to relieve Xiao Li''s mood.


    Then he saw that Xiao Li "Xiu" once again drilled back into the door of space.


    "... huh?"


    Chu Yun''s face showed an unexpected strange color. He hurried in again and saw Xiao Li looking at the door of space with a frightened face and retreating far away.


    "Why are you back?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s too small outside..."


    Xiao Li looked tangled and said, "it''s smaller than the place before it became bigger, and there are no flowers and plants at all. I... I still want to stay in a bigger place..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech, then smiled bitterly and said, "no... it''s big outside. What you just saw is just a small room. The world outside the room is many times larger than here. Believe me, I''ll take you outside to see."


    Xiao Li shook his head firmly and his head shook like a rattle. It was really difficult for the house girl who had not been out since her birth to accept the outside world at once.


    Chu Yun advised a few more words, but as the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true. Xiao Li, who had seen the "outside world" with his own eyes, felt that it was too small. Before he had enough space to carry around, he naturally didn''t want to go out again.


    "Well, I''ll go out first and put the door of space in another place. Then you''ll see if the world satisfies you. How about it?"


    Chu Yun discussed, saw Xiao Li hesitate and nodded, then smiled and turned out of the door of space.


    Then he left the huge city of Cangnan, went over a wooded mountain outside the city, looked up, saw the clouds in the sky, took a deep breath and spit out towards the clouds.


    In an instant, the clouds rolled back and scattered around. Soon, the sky became very clear. When the sun shone down, the whole heaven and earth was broad and thorough, which made people feel surging at the first sight.


    The ability to blow away the clouds with one breath is naturally the ability of the blazing sun Tianlong. Otherwise, with Chu Yun''s lung capacity, it will not blow away even if it is blown.


    "That''s all right..."


    Chu Yun nodded with satisfaction, and then opened the door of space marked by the sun again.

 Chapter 231

    When the door of space opened, Xiao Li didn''t come out directly, but carefully poked out a small head from the light door and looked out cautiously and curiously.


    "Wow..."


    At the first moment, Xiao Li couldn''t help but open his eyes and mouth in surprise.


    What she saw was an incomparably clear sky and a lush forest.


    Xiao Li couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands. He doubted whether he had read wrong or suffered from any magic tricks. It was not what he saw just now. It was a very small and dark room, and even the light couldn''t get in.


    Of course


    It was not the real environment of Chu Yun''s guest room, but Chu Yun deliberately closed the doors and windows, which made it appear dark.


    "Is this the outside world..."


    Xiao Li was stunned.


    Unknowingly, she has come out of the light door, her body flying in the air, looking around, her big eyes greedily looking at every scene around her. Every time she looks at it, she feels different.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "yes, this is the outside world. As you can see, it''s very large and has a very broad world. Go, I''ll show you."


    With that, Chu Yun stretched out a hand to Xiao Li. Xiao Li looked at it and immediately shook it.


    Chu Yun showed a smile on his face and flew to the forest below. Those thick trees fell into Xiao Li''s eyes, which brought a very surprised feeling.


    "What kind of elixir are these? It looks so tall, even taller than Yanling fruit tree... Are these the trees outside? How tall... "


    Xiao Li looked at the trees and was amazed. In the hundreds of years in her personal space, the largest plant she had cultivated was the Yanling fruit tree. Now when she saw the thick trees, she felt that her world outlook had been refreshed.


    "These are not elixirs, but ordinary trees, such as Yanling fruit trees, are very difficult to find in the outside world."


    Chu Yun said.


    Then he saw that Xiao Li stretched out a hand.


    As they flew past, the trees on the ground shook up, just like dancing with the rhythm. With Xiao Li''s mind shaking left and right, they looked like demons dancing in disorder.


    "I can feel their emotions. They all welcome me..."


    Xiao Li''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "That''s for sure."


    Chu Yun nodded. A special life like Xiao Li is like an elf. He is naturally close to the existence of plants and will naturally be welcomed by the forest.


    Chu Yun and Xiao Li flew across the mountains. Along the way, the splendor in Xiao Li''s eyes kept flashing. Almost every moment, she could see novel plants and flowers. Whether they were valuable in human eyes or not, they all existed in her eyes.


    This mountain range is very large, but Chu Yun''s flight speed is very fast. In a short time, he came to the edge of the mountain range.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the scene ahead, Chu Yun couldn''t help sighing slowly. The landform in front should have been a plain suitable for planting, full of various crops.


    But now, it turned into a wetland. After the tide receded, all kinds of submerged crops were planted in the land.


    When Xiao Li came near and saw all kinds of crops in the field, he was stunned, floated slowly, and picked up one of the rice with his hand.


    "What unique plants, I can feel that there is a special energy in them, which is a kind of energy to incubate life, which is very different from other plants..."


    Xiao Li whispered.


    "This is the grain that human beings eat. It is appropriate to say that it contains the energy to incubate life."


    Chu Yun said. After a pause, he said, "can you save them?"


    "I''m afraid not..."


    Xiao Li shook his head, his eyes full of loss, and said, "I''ve been dead for too long. My life energy is completely exhausted, and I can''t even leave any residue."


    Chu Yun was disappointed when he heard the speech, but it''s also reasonable. No matter how magical power, it''s impossible to bring the dead back to life.


    If these crops have just been destroyed and there are still remnants of life energy, Xiao Li can still save them with a little means, but now... It''s too late.


    "What happened here?"


    Xiao Li asked. Looking forward, she saw the plain ahead. In many places, the river had not completely retreated, and large areas of land were submerged in the water.


    "In a disaster, someone drove a dragon to stir up trouble in Hanoi at sunset, set off a flood, and flooded most of Cangnan. In addition to these drowned plants, countless human lives were drowned in the water."


    Chu Yun spoke slowly in a heavy tone. After a pause, he said, "I''ve calmed the Jiaolong rebellion and the flood has receded. However, the people behind the scenes don''t intend to let go of the people and spread the plague everywhere. That''s why I asked you to come out and see if there is any way to cure the plague."


    "I''ll try!"


    Xiao Li clenched his fist to show his determination.


    Although she is not human, and it is difficult to perceive a variety of human emotions, according to Chu Yun''s description, she can also know that those who make trouble everywhere are really bad. They not only harm people, but also those lovely plants. It is an unforgivable sin.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun showed a gentle smile on his face, nodded, and took Xiao Li to Cangnan city.


    The epidemic disease blooms all over Cangnan. Even Cangnan City, the main city, is infected by many people.


    After observing in mid air, Chu Yun''s eyes fell on the tent areas below, where they were separated one by one and several isolation areas were set up.


    They flew down, and there were officials from Cangnan region in a relatively wide square, collecting and summarizing new patients.


    "Who broke into the isolation area..."


    The official frowned. Although it is outside the city, it is located in the plague isolation area. Where can you break in at will?


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Yun with anger in his eyes, but when he saw Chu Yun''s face clearly, his heart was shocked, and a surprise color appeared in his eyes, saying, "Chu, childe Chu, why are you here?"


    "It''s easy to know me."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, pointed to Xiao Li beside him and said, "this girl is a doctor I specially invited to cure the epidemic. If it''s convenient, take us to see the infected patients here."

 Chapter 232

    The official was stunned when he heard the speech, and a surprised look appeared on his face. He quickly said, "it''s convenient, of course it''s convenient! Childe Chu, this girl, please follow me! "


    With that, the official led Chu Yun and them to the depths of the isolation area.


    Xiao Li lowered her head all the way and didn''t dare to look around, because there were too many people here. She had seen people with one hand for hundreds of years, but there were as many people in the isolation area as weeds, and everyone was looking at them with complex eyes.


    "Here we are."


    The official said.


    At this moment, the three came to a barracks.


    The camp is actually a huge tent, in which there are bursts of coughing voices.


    It was not a normal cough, showing a weak illness, as if after coughing, he would faint the next second.


    The official tightened the mask on his face. Although as a martial artist, he will not be easily infringed by the bacteria of the plague, after all, it is harmful to the human body. If he can inhale less, he should inhale as little as possible.


    "Childe Chu, please!"


    The official took two masks from the people nearby and handed them to Chu Yun and the girl beside her.


    Chu Yun waved his hand and signaled not to use it. Then he held his breath, sealed his breath, and even his pores were no longer breathable. In this way, the bacteria naturally could not invade.


    The three entered the barracks and saw dozens of beds on both sides of the tent.


    The bed was very simple, but it was as clean and hygienic as possible. On it lay pale patients, and the weak cough kept in their mouths for a moment.


    Chu Yun frowned. Although he would not be disturbed by germs, he couldn''t help worrying when he saw this scene.


    He breathed out slowly, looked at Xiao Li beside him and said, "these people are infected with epidemic diseases. Can you save them? "


    As the voice fell, the officials on one side became nervous and worried.


    Xiao Li looked at the patients and couldn''t seem to understand why their expressions were so painful. Hearing Chu Yun''s words, she replied, "I''ll try. It should be OK."


    Hearing this, the official couldn''t help taking a deep look at Xiao Li.


    Such a young girl looks two years younger than his daughter. Does she really have the ability to solve such a terrible epidemic?


    If the official was allowed to judge for himself, he would never believe it.


    But


    This girl is from childe Chu.


    Although Chu Yun came to Cangnan for a short time, what he did left an indelible deep impression on the people of Cangnan.


    Cut off the dragon, move the mountain and cut off the water.


    This pile by pile, one by one, is a great achievement that ordinary people can''t do, and it''s also unimaginable.


    Now, in this dangerous period of plague, Chu Yun has brought the young girl again, which makes the officials look forward to Chu Yun''s ability to create miracles again and save the people in Cangnan.


    Xiao Li took a deep breath, as if to cheer himself up.


    Then she walked to the bed nearest to her. Lying on the bed was a little girl of only 12 or 13 years old. Her breath was very weak, and her cough voice was weak. It was like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished by a breeze at any time.


    Xiao Li took a distressed look at the little girl, then stretched out a finger and gently touched the little girl''s forehead.


    A emerald green light bloomed on the little girl''s forehead and turned into a warm light.


    The little girl''s consciousness had begun to blur, but under the warm light, the painful expression was relieved, the frown was stretched, and even a comfortable whisper was issued.


    After a while, Xiao Li removed his finger from the little girl''s head.


    Chu Yun, who was waiting on the side, immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a solution?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Li nodded, smiled and said, "I can feel that there are some very bad plant components in her body, which are the elements extracted from several different plants. If you want to solve her problems, you only need to dissolve these elements."


    With that, Xiao Li stretched out a finger and rowed a few times in the air.


    As her fingertips turned, the shapes of flowers and plants stretched out in the air. They were all the flowers and plants that Chu Yun and Xiao Li had seen along the way.


    "Are these the antidotes?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "this should be put more, this should be put less, this only put the flowers and bones in front, this..."


    She pointed to each plant and pointed out what elements need to be invested in each raw material. In short, she was prescribing a prescription.


    After Chu Yun wrote it down, he took a pen and paper, wrote down the prescription, handed it to the official and said, "send someone to find these herbs immediately. The plague is not complicated. People in several huge cities are infected with the same disease. If it works, I think you know what it means."


    "... I understand!"


    As soon as the official looked solemn, he immediately nodded heavily. If the prescription written by the little girl can really resolve the epidemic, the plague in the whole Cangnan region will disappear.


    One method leads to ten thousand methods.


    Not long after, the official brought someone himself and brought all the materials on the prescription.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why it returns so quickly is also because the drugs in Xiaoli''s prescription are very common flowers and plants. Some are not even conventional medicinal materials. They are just roadside weeds. In the eyes of the world, they have no medicinal value.


    However, when Xiao Li sees a doctor, she doesn''t look at which diseases those herbs correspond to. Her vision is more pure. She only looks at which plants contain those elements that can dissolve and restrain the elements in the patient''s body.


    This is simple to say, but it is not the ability that ordinary people can have.


    While the official was collecting drugs, Xiao Li had bent down and put a finger on the little girl''s forehead on the hospital bed. The emerald green light between his fingers was even more brilliant.


    "Well..."


    The little girl whispered softly, closed her eyes and twisted her body comfortably. Her trunk, which was trembling slightly because of her illness, was calmed down now.


    Chu Yun saw this and said, "it''s really right that I brought you here. You not only have the ability to treat these patients, but if your prescription is really effective, you don''t have to do it yourself. Thousands of people in Cangnan will be saved because of you. This is a great merit."


    "I don''t understand what you said..."


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, "I just think she''s too uncomfortable and want to help her."


    As he spoke, the tent door of the barracks was opened. The official hurried in with a pile of medicinal materials. When he saw the serene little girl on the bed, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "She''s all right. Miss Li cured her epidemic with her own skill."


    Chu Yun said, took the herbs and said, "aren''t there other patients here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, you''re right..."


    The official nodded quickly, then looked at Xiao Li and said, "Miss Li, what should we do? How about you give us a sample?"


    Xiao Li nodded and hooked her finger. The medicinal materials in Chu Yun''s hand flew in a whirl. Then she explained as she had just explained: "this plant, extract the juice and put more. This plant, take its flowers and bones, mash them and make them more dense. This plant smashes the shell without leaving impurities, as long as the veins inside, This plant... "


    She said, her fingers manipulated the plants flexibly, and soon condensed a transparent juice in mid air, which was all adjusted.


    "Do you understand?"


    The official was stunned, but he was accompanied by several doctors from Cangnan region, who wanted to bring them to see how Xiao Li made medicine.


    "Lord Hui, I remember all the steps clearly. Although we don''t have the ability to control plants as freely as Miss Li, there are still ways to extract the elements from these plants."


    The doctor nodded and said something. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Li. He didn''t know where the girl came from or where she came from. His control over the medicinal materials was amazing. It seemed that the medicinal materials were not medicinal materials, but her fingers.


    Immediately, Xiao Li controlled the liquid medicine just prepared by the regiment and came to the hospital bed of a thin young man nearby. Seeing this, the official immediately came forward and opened the young man''s mouth.


    Xiao Li stretched out his hand and the liquid medicine fell into the young man''s mouth. The young man who was still coughing and out of breath soon showed a faint blush after drinking the liquid medicine, as if he were immersed in a hot spring, and relaxed comfortably.


    The two doctors were surprised when they saw this. Unexpectedly, the medicine came so quickly. They hurried forward to diagnose the pulse for the thin young man.


    "How''s it going?"


    Officials look nervous. This is the first attempt of this liquid medicine. Whether it is successful or not is extremely critical, and it also affects people''s mentality and belief.


    The doctor opened his eyes, looked at the official and said, "Sir, the poison in the patient''s body has been completely eliminated, and he has recovered now!"


    "What?! So fast?! "


    Officials were also startled. Even if the right medicine was applied to the case, it cured quickly, but it was too fast. Just after drinking, people had been cured. This is a magic medicine!


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling. With a positive look, he looked at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li seemed to have no doubt about her level. When the people crowded in front of the thin young man waiting for the curative effect, she had used the medicine brought by the official to prepare a new liquid medicine.


    When Chu Yun turned his head, he saw four liquid medicine regiments floating in the air. Under the guidance of Xiao Li, they flew towards several severe patients.


    "Miss Li, you are really a miracle doctor!"


    The surprised look on the official''s face, even if he is nearly middle-aged and floats in officialdom for half his life, he still can''t stop his joy at the moment. Looking at Xiao Li, he directly bowed deeply and said, "I sincerely thank you for the patients here. The people of the whole Cangnan region also want to accept your kindness. Please accept my worship!"


    "... ah!"


    Xiao Li was startled by his behavior, jumped up and hid aside, staring at him with vigilant eyes: "you talk well, what are you doing suddenly?"


    Seeing this, the official was still bent. When he raised his head, he saw Xiao Li despised, but he couldn''t fix him. I don''t know what happened to the girl.


    "Xiao Li, she doesn''t know anything about the world. Don''t be surprised."


    Chu Yun smiled and waved his hand.


    "No harm, no harm..."


    The official straightened up without paying any attention. He still looked happy and said: "next, I will ask people to purchase a large number of these herbs to make the antidote. However, the way of making this antidote still needs little Li''s help to determine. After all, the antidote made by ordinary people is mixed with little Li''s miraculous technique, There will certainly be a gap. "


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and agreed for Xiao Li.


    Then, the official immediately commanded the two doctors to bring all kinds of equipment needed for pharmacy, stack them outside the barracks, and began to try to make liquid medicine according to the method previously instructed by Xiao Li.


    "This doesn''t work. If all the impurities in the shell are not cleaned, the effect will be affected. Then there is too much green juice. It is proportional to the flower and bone flowers here. After exceeding it, the efficacy will change. You can adjust it again..."


    While making the antidote, Xiao Li commented on the antidote made by the two doctors and pointed out the shortcomings.


    To be honest, these two doctors are white haired and famous doctors in Cangnan region. They have served the world all their life. They are respected by thousands of people in Cangnan giant city.


    Now when they are old, they are pointed out by a little girl who doesn''t look as big as their granddaughter. To be honest, the taste is still not humane.


    However, fortunately, these two doctors are not narrow-minded people. Following the principle of "Da zhe as a teacher", they redeployed them again in strict and serious accordance with the methods instructed by Xiao Li.


    "It''s much better this time. It can have 80% of the original effect. The disadvantage is that the proportion is still wrong. The amount of juice should be less..."


    Xiao Li nodded with satisfaction. A good teacher saw that the disciples were improving and satisfied.


    In fact, in terms of age and seniority, when Xiao Li instigated the elixir, the grandfather of the two old doctors still didn''t come out of his mother''s stomach.


    Some people look young, but in fact, they have lived for hundreds of years


    However, it is commendable.


    Even after hundreds of years of baptism, Xiao Li is still innocent and maintains a pure childlike heart, which is the most rare.

 Chapter 233

    After dozens of debugging, the antidote prepared by the two old doctors was finally the same as that required by Xiao Li, and achieved the most perfect effect.


    In fact, the most difficult thing to master is the proportion of various drugs. Once this point is tried out, the rest of the trouble is not trouble.


    "Finally, the prescription of the antidote has been determined. With this, the epidemic diseases in Cangnan are not a problem. The world will be clear in a moment."


    The two old doctors trembled with the finalized prescription. They were so excited that they almost hugged each other and wept with joy.


    The official was also excited. He saw the liquid medicine prepared by two old doctors. The patient soon recovered after drinking it. He immediately felt a surge in his heart, deeply worshipped Chu Yun and Xiao Li, and said, "childe Chu, little Li, I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll go to the city immediately and give the antidote formula to the domain master."


    "No, you wait here."


    Chu Yun smiled, took Xiao Li''s hand and said, "Fu domain master, I''ll inform you."


    After that, his body had already soared into the air and flew towards the city.


    Although this huge Cangnan City, like all other cities in Daming mansion, does not allow martial artists to fly in the city, Chu Yun flew over at the moment.


    It''s not that they have no law, but only in this way can people in the city notice them at the first time. There is no way to deal with special affairs in special times.


    "Who is here..."


    As soon as the cry rang out, the general guarding the city was stunned: "it''s childe Chu..."


    "Where is the domain owner now?"


    Chu Yun asked and said, "I have mastered the antidote to eradicate the epidemic."


    As soon as the second sentence was uttered, the general was shocked and hurriedly said, "Lord domain is still..."


    Before the words were finished, pay off Yun''s body shape had soared into the air, came to Chu Yun and Xiao Li, looked at Chu Yun with surprised eyes and said, "you just said that you have mastered the antidote to eradicate the epidemic?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, and the prescription in his hand flew towards Yun. The latter caught it and glanced at it, but he was not sure whether it was true or not.


    However, out of her trust in Chu Yun, she returned to the city master''s house for the first time, attracted officials from all over the country and said, "spread this prescription all over the country immediately. In this way, the epidemic can be eradicated."


    The voice fell and there was an uproar. The officials were very surprised. It was clear that they had not heard any news before. How suddenly there was an antidote to the plague?


    "It was brought by childe Chu."


    He added.


    "I see..."


    People suddenly realized that the color of surprise in their eyes disappeared and replaced by incomparable joy.


    It seems that no matter what shocking thing, as long as it is associated with Chu Yun, it will become understandable. In the hearts of the people in Cangnan, the name of Childe Chu has basically been equated with a miracle.


    Who disagrees?


    If you don''t accept it, go and move some mountains!


    Subsequently, local officials quickly left and brought the antidote back to the cities in Cangnan region.


    "How effective is that medicine?"


    After all the people left, he looked at Chu Yun and asked this question.


    "The medicine will cure the disease."


    Chu Yun spoke in a light tone. Seeing the look in his eyes, he smiled and shook his head and said, "this medicine is not developed by me, but the little girl Li beside me. She... Can be regarded as a new member of our uneven building."


    Xiao Li didn''t know what Chu Yun meant by "uneven building", but since she introduced her like this, she could only nod in agreement.


    "Inside your building, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    Fu Qingyun sincerely sighed.


    After that, her face was a little dignified and said: "just received a tip, someone found a suspicious martial artist outside the Linggui city. He didn''t dare to disturb each other. He immediately passed the news. I was going to go over and find out. It happened that you came. Why don''t we come together?"


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded. His task in stage 3 is here. You can''t let go of any clues. You must try your best to catch those behind the scenes.


    "If they did it, after catching someone, I''ll pinch his neck and ask him what they want to do!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    On the other side, her face is solemn and cold. As the domain leader of Cangnan region, these people have committed crimes in her place. Naturally, her parents are the most uncomfortable.


    "Are you going out?"


    Xiao Li tilted his head, looked at Chu Yun and said, "can I go and have a look?"


    "This..."


    Fu Qingyun smelled the speech and looked at Chu Yun. She didn''t know what the strength of this seemingly inexperienced little girl was. They came here to catch the behind the scenes. If they took a mop and let the behind the scenes go, it would be unacceptable to Fu Qingyun.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "Xiao Li''s strength can be trusted. The easy Nirvana martial arts may not be able to get any benefits in front of her."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiaoyun became more curious about the power of uneven buildings. It was obviously an unknown power she had never heard of before, but she suddenly had an expert like Chu Yun and a mysterious girl who was proficient in medicine and could not even benefit from nirvana in front of her.


    To be honest, this level of combat power has gone beyond a domain. It''s a little too scary to put it into a force.


    But


    At this time, the more helpers, the stronger the strength, the better the work.


    The three immediately left Cangnan huge city and rushed all the way to Linggui huge city near the sunset river.


    Previously, Chu Yun and Fu Yun guessed that the plague was spread artificially. Later, all kinds of things also confirmed this conjecture.


    In fact, from the perspective of time, we can also see some clues. Apart from others, Linggui giant city and Qingshi giant city, the two first affected giant cities, have become the only remaining cities that have not been disturbed by epidemic diseases, which itself is a very unreasonable phenomenon.


    If the natural plague broke out all over Cangnan, it should be the first place to be affected. The plague broke out first, but the reality is the opposite.


    This is enough to show that the mode of transmission of the plague is brought from the outside to the inside. Now, the two cities, Linggui giant city and Qingshi giant city, have not been covered by the plague. Therefore, it is reasonable that those who spread the disease should be in Linggui giant city at the moment.


    Secretly came to the Linggui giant city. He found the spy who delivered the news. In a coffin shop, the two sides met.


    "Tell me what you know."


    Fu Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    The fat boss of the coffin shop, with a mouth inlaid with gold teeth, knew from his face that he must be a smiling man at ordinary times, but now he looked serious and serious and said: "report to Lord Yu, when my subordinates went into the mountain to bury the bodies of the dead in the city not long ago, I saw a figure sneaking forward in the mountain, and my subordinates were far behind, He was found to have entered a cave. "


    "Tell me the location of the cave."


    He said.


    The fat boss nodded repeatedly, took out a map and pointed out the corresponding position on it.


    Immediately, without stopping at all, he went out of the city with Chu Yun and went straight to the barren mountain outside the city.


    According to the terrain described by the fat boss, Chu Yun soon came to the position he said. Looking from a distance, he saw the outline of a cave hidden in the mountains.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Fu Qingyun took a deep breath. The closer she was to the target, the more she couldn''t suppress her anger. Looking at the cave, she had to go straight in and catch people.


    "Wait a minute and observe the situation..."


    Chu Yun quickly stopped her, and then observed it. He found that the cave was surrounded by dense vegetation and covered with all kinds of weeds. He looked at Xiao Li and said, "can you control the plants there and see what''s going on in the cave?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Li nodded and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, the vegetation at the entrance of the mountain seemed to be moved by the wind and climbed towards the entrance. Each wild grass seemed to become another pair of eyes of Xiao Li.


    "Well, is there anyone in the cave?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Li nodded definitely and said, "there are some familiar smells in the cave... That is, the bad plant ingredients infected in the patients. He should be the raw material for making epidemic diseases..."


    The voice fell, and the rhyme on one side couldn''t help it anymore. If it was put in peacetime, she could still have this self-restraint and calm down, but now she just wanted to catch the people inside and frustrate her bones and ashes.


    For this kind of anti human, anti social and anti order madman who just wants to create chaos and destroy it directly, it is the greatest kindness to him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately followed up.


    But


    Unexpectedly, their bodies had just come to the mouth of the cave, but the accident suddenly happened.


    It was as if their arrival triggered something.


    Just listen to the bang!


    In the whole cave, a strong explosion broke out immediately, setting off a fire to the sky. With unstoppable energy, they lifted Chu Yun and them out, fell on the ground and withdrew more than ten steps away, and then completely removed the power of the explosion.

 Chapter 234

    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Li, who was waiting in the rear, was startled at the sight of this scene and hurried forward to ask.


    At the same time, she opened her hands, and a emerald green light emerged between her palms, which turned into a curtain of light to envelop Chu Yun and Fu Yun.


    Under the action of this light curtain, the damage suffered by Chu Yun and his companions immediately slowed down a lot. The impact of the explosion was not strong, but it happened to break out in the cave. With the help of the corridor at the entrance, a relatively strong shock wave was formed. Now after Xiao Li''s treatment, they are no longer in great trouble.


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the cave in front of him. After the explosion just now, the hole of the cave had completely collapsed, and even the mountains above had collapsed a lot.


    "They knew we would come!"


    He gritted his teeth and said.


    The appearance of this scene in front of us is not normal. It must be what the behind the scenes noticed.


    Chu Yun didn''t hesitate. Holding the ancient dragon sword, he chopped several swords at the cave in front, not to hurt people, but to clean up the road.


    Under the light of his swords, the stones that collapsed and piled up at the entrance of the mountain were cut into powder one after another, and the original outline of the entrance of the mountain was barely visible.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Li followed the figure of Chu Yun and explored into the collapsed cave together.


    No matter what happened, they had to go into the cave to find out.


    At the moment, there is no breath of strangers in the collapsed cave. In fact, think about it. Such a strong explosion takes place in such a narrow cave. The power of explosion will be doubled if it is concentrated in one place.


    Even a warrior in Nirvana may not survive in such a fierce explosion center.


    The three men filed in and walked into the cave one after another. They saw nothing but gravel.


    After exploring for some distance, Chu Yun finally made some discoveries.


    Some instruments used to make medicine appeared in front of them. Although they have been blown to pieces and broken, they can still vaguely identify the purpose of these things.


    He went forward and picked up the utensils one by one.


    After taking a look, Xiao Li said, "the remaining plant ingredients here are highly toxic. They are all raw materials that pollute the water source."


    "So it is."


    Fu Qingyun''s face was cold.


    Chu Yun looked at the empty cave and all kinds of broken instruments scattered on the ground, and slowly gave a sigh and said, "if I guessed correctly, there is a special induction array at the entrance of the cave. As long as someone enters the cave, the induction array will trigger and directly trigger the explosion in the cave.


    This is an extreme defense, which can ensure that anyone who doesn''t know this induction array won''t get anything even if he enters the cave. "


    "But didn''t Miss Li just say there were people in the cave?"


    Fu Qingyun asked, "in such a short time, the person in the cave must have no time to respond. They arranged such an array, didn''t they let their own people die in the explosion at any time? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Alas!"


    Chu Yun sighed and said with a bitter smile, "perhaps in the eyes of our enemies, protecting the secrets in the cave from outsiders is more important than the life of the people who do business... The common sense we think and our own life are just a bunch of cold numbers and interests in their eyes."


    To tell the truth, Chu Yun really feels a great pity at the moment.


    Because the task of phase III was in this cave, but the clue was interrupted with an explosion. The man behind the scenes blew himself up in the cave. If you want to trace it, it''s as difficult as heaven.


    The cunning and hot behind the scenes are far beyond their imagination. They are cautious and unreasonable. They can break their hands resolutely at the most unexpected moment.


    Be cruel to others and to yourself


    Harder!


    Fu Qingyun''s face is also very ugly.


    After this explosion, they have lost all traces of the behind the scenes man. The only clue they still have is the three portraits. But the sea of people is vast. What can three portraits do?


    In this world, there is no lack of means to change. Whether it is the art of changing appearance or the art of change, even as long as you wear an ordinary mask, you can hide those three people in the crowd.


    Fu Qingyun continued to explore a distance, which seemed to be a little unwilling.


    But until she dug through the whole cave and reached the end of the cave, she still didn''t find anything.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that there is a trace of blood gas left on the mountain wall near the depths of the cave. Although it is very difficult to detect, it can still be determined that it is the breath of human blood.


    Obviously, at the time of the explosion, the man in the cave stood at this position and was directly blown to pieces. There were no bones left, only a little blood left on the mountain wall.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chu Yun sighed slowly, looked at Yu Yun and said, "after this man died, the behind the scenes man must have known that we have tracked down their clues.


    After you go back, you can report the matter to the head of the mansion and let him and the whole court know that there are such evil people in Daming mansion.


    I have a hunch, a very strong hunch.


    These anti-human guys must be brewing a great conspiracy. Maybe they are not only against Cangnan region, maybe the whole Daming mansion and even the whole Tianji Dynasty are among their hunting targets. "


    Fu Qingyun took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I understand that there is no need to hide. I will ask people to issue a wanted notice to search for the whereabouts of the three guys within the scope of the whole Tianji Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    It has only been seven or eight days since the Jiaolong rebellion.


    In these eight days, he delivered a total of four secret letters to Jinxia city.


    The first letter explained that there were demons in Hanoi at sunset. The reply given by the command house was to allow local autonomy. As a result, Xu Binglei entrusted Chu Yun to Cangnan region the next night.


    In the second letter, Fu Qingyun and Chu Yun joined hands to kill Jiaolong. Fu Qingyun told the governor that the threat of Jiaolong had been lifted and the flood in Cangnan jade had been controlled. It was good news.


    The third secret letter and the second one were only less than a day apart.


    Fu Qingyun explained in the secret letter that the water vein of Cangnan region was polluted on a large scale, and asked the Lord to call on the doctors in Jinxia city to come to Cangnan region to treat the people.


    The fourth secret letter was just sent out after Li Yun, Chu Yun and Xiao Li returned to Cangnan giant city, detailing the current situation in Cangnan region.


    The threat of floods has receded and the pollution of water sources has been controlled.


    There are only two things left that need great attention.


    The first is the information about the behind the scenes. Fu Qingyun sorted out all the information she had, including what had just happened in the cave, and sent it to Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government.


    In the letter, pay off Yun explained to the government leader with the most solemn attitude the great threat of these people. Whether it is manipulating Jiaolong to make waves and create flood disasters, or polluting water sources after that, it is an extremely insane evil. If it is not eradicated, something worse will happen in the future.


    The second thing is more important, that is


    Food shortage.


    After the spread of the flood, although the flood has receded, the people in Cangnan have fallen into the dilemma of hunger and cold.


    Before this year''s harvest, the grain was flooded by the flood. Now the whole area in Cangnan is short of grain, which has become a foregone conclusion.


    In the past, according to this level of disaster, as long as it was reported, the imperial court would allocate funds for disaster relief.


    However, because of the long journey, it always takes time for news to come back, but the people in Cangnan always need food to fill their stomachs, otherwise they will risk starvation.


    Therefore, he had to speak to Jinxia city first and let Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, take charge of the people in Cangnan.


    When the fourth secret letter reached Jinxia City, the officials in the command house were still arguing about the first three secret letters.


    Cangnan region, as one of the territories of Daming Prefecture, has such a disaster. It is impossible and unreasonable to let Jinxia City ignore it completely.


    However, whether it''s killing Jiaolong or inviting a famous doctor to Cangnan to treat patients and save people, it''s a matter of great investment and no benefit. From the original heart, the big people in Jinxia city don''t want to get involved.


    But the situation on this fourth secret letter is different.


    The troublesome things have been relieved. Although the existence of those behind the scenes who are the most troublesome is thrilling, fortunately, their various conspiracies have been broken, and they don''t know when to rise next time.


    The world is full of wonders. There are always a few lunatics like this every once in a while. For the big people in Jinxia City, it''s no big deal as long as they don''t go crazy.


    To say the problem of food shortage, although it seems to be a losing business, it is actually the opposite.


    For the world''s dignitaries, a good life for the poor is not necessarily a good thing, but the disaster for the poor is by no means a bad thing.


    Those civilians who could only survive on the food and clothing line had a house and a piece of land at home. Even if they were well-off and self-sufficient, the dignitaries could not squeeze any oil and water from them.


    Once a disaster occurs, these civilians will naturally become sellers and farmland products, and even sell themselves into the homes of powerful people in exchange for survival rations.


    Although Cangnan region is short of food, it is not short of money.


    Whether the fields and houses in Cangnan, or even the civilians themselves, are valuable goods in the eyes of many powerful people.


    As long as they raise the price of grain, they can make a lot of money in it. They can exchange the insignificant grain for land, real estate, or even the opportunity for others to sell themselves as slaves to serve themselves.


    For a moment, the major chambers of Commerce and family forces in Jinxia city were moved by the wind.


    Some people have long heard the wind and have been secretly storing food. At this moment, after hearing the news that Cangnan region has been calmed down, he immediately rushed over with a large number of grain.


    Of course they are not going to help the victims.


    Instead, they are using their food to bid up food prices, to force the victims to have no choice, to force them to sell their houses and to sell them as slaves.


    If they are in a world without martial arts, of course, it is very risky for them to do so. If a man is angry and blood splashes three feet, excessive bullying can easily arouse people''s anger and even create chaos and uprising.


    However, in such a world with martial arts, the strong take all, the weak have nothing, and 100000 victims are tied together, which is not the opponent of a strong martial artist.


    Therefore, dignitaries often have no scruples when they squeeze them. They are afraid that they are too soft hearted and don''t earn enough.


    Of course


    In such an event, the government did not do nothing.


    They will receive the disaster relief funds and food allocated by the imperial court and distribute them to the victims.


    This can save some people, but it can''t save everyone. The food shortage in a region is too big. Even if the imperial court wants to save them all, it doesn''t have this ability.


    Or


    It''s not necessary.


    When the money and food for disaster relief are distributed, it is always deducted by officials at all levels to fill their own pockets.


    Many times, giving 10000 taels of silver is almost as effective as giving 100000 taels of silver.


    Because the vast majority of officials do not want to rescue all the victims, but to complete the above performance requirements and make more money for themselves under the condition of ensuring the survival of certain victims.


    If nine thousand taels of silver can save 80% of the people and meet the requirements of the above in the past, they will leave one thousand taels and save only 80% of the people.


    When 100000 taels of silver are handed out, they will still use the 9000 taels to save 80% of the people. Damn 20 adults will not survive because of that much silver, because the money will fall into the hands of officials at all levels.


    And the most ironic thing is


    Many times, no matter how much money is handed out, it can''t save 80% of the victims.


    After major disasters, those who can survive more than 30%, even if they pass, and those who can survive more than 50%, are even good officials with ability and ability.


    However, no matter how many people are eventually saved, it is certain that those officials who handle the money and food for disaster relief will certainly earn a number they are satisfied with.

 Chapter 235

    Jinxia City, inner city.


    Tianguang restaurant.


    This is the most high-end restaurant in Jinxia city and the most high-end restaurant in Daming mansion. The cost of a meal is often 10000 Liang silver. Ordinary people don''t eat or drink and save money for a lifetime. They may not be able to scrape up enough money for a big meal here.


    At the moment, in the top box, the major chambers of Commerce in Jinxia city and the forces of local families gathered here one after another.


    "Everybody, what are you calling us here for today? I''m sure you all know?"


    An old man slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip. A faint smile appeared on his face. A fine light twinkled in his turbid eyes.


    When the voice fell, the people present looked at each other. They all looked the same, confident and with a touch of banter, as if they were going to talk about something and play with it.


    "Master Liu, you Liu family are the native of Daming mansion." what does Master Liu mean? "


    A refined middle-aged man smiled and spoke slowly.


    "How about a kilo of grain and twenty liang of silver?"


    Master Liu smiled faintly.


    "Twenty liang?"


    The rugged man touched his chin, looked at Liu''s master with a smile and said, "you''ve been a lot softer recently, but you''re only twenty liang?"


    Under normal circumstances, one or two silver coins can buy 30 kilograms of grain.


    The price offered by the Liu family leader was twenty Liang silver. He bought a kilogram of grain, and the price was 600 times higher!


    And such an increase is actually said by strong men to be kind-hearted and soft... If a conversation here falls into the ears of outsiders, it must be tongue tied.


    "Twenty Liang is not low."


    The Liu family leader slowly picked up the tea cup, took a sip and said, "when there was a famine in Lingyun house three years ago, the highest price of grain was only 26 Liang silver a kilo. They are all villagers in the land of one house. We can make some money if we make some money. It''s not easy to go too far."


    The elegant middle-aged nodded and said, "Master Liu said politely, but... I agree with brother sun. Twenty Liang silver is indeed different from our expected price. How about stabilizing the final price at about twenty-five Liang silver according to the market price of Lingyun mansion?"


    "Good."


    "I agree. Twenty five liang of silver is about the same."


    "Master Liu, think about it carefully. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Don''t you make more money? Isn''t it a tyrant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene agreed. When they heard that other profiteers in Lingyun house could earn 26 Liang silver, they would suffer too much if they only earned 20 Liang.


    They all want money but no life. They all want money but no face. Why can they earn five Liang silver less than others?


    You know, the chambers of Commerce and families who can sit here today have hoarded up to a few million kilograms of grain during this period. Five Liang silver is less than one kilogram, and how much is less than one million kilograms?


    "Good, good..."


    Master Liu stretched out his hand and pressed it, indicating that everyone should calm down. Then he sighed gently and said, "this man is old and always wants to accumulate some virtue for future generations. Since you all want to sell 25 Liang silver, it''s up to your wishes. However, I have to say something ugly. Since you have determined the final price, you should follow this, If someone runs away at a low price, you know the consequences. "


    It is useless to bid up grain prices by one family alone, and it is easy to be targeted and regulated by the government. Therefore, forces that want to make a fortune in this disaster should unite to control the trend of grain prices. Only by uniting as a whole can they make a lot of money safely and steadily.


    "We naturally know the meaning of Master Liu."


    The refined middle-aged man smiled and said, "well, after the arrival of the disaster relief food of the imperial court, it''s just some small families who know later. They are all unworthy guys. They just pick up a leak behind us. It''s not a worry."


    The rough man sneered and said.


    Next to him, the elegant middle-aged man sipped his tea and said, "I heard that the young lady of the Xu family, the Minister of the Ministry of war, also collects grain everywhere. In addition, she also united with Her Highness the second son of the prince of Qi''s residence. It seems that she wants to help the victims in Cangnan..."


    The voice fell, and all the people present couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.


    "Some fools born with gold keys, who don''t earn money but want to take food to relieve those mud legs, are really stupid. It doesn''t matter. If they want to relieve the disaster, let them relieve the disaster. When the food in their hands is released, the victims in Cangnan still have to listen to us."


    The strong man still had a sneer on his face.


    "Do you know how much food they have saved?"


    Master Liu asked softly.


    "I don''t know..."


    The refined middle-aged man shook his head and said, "however, Xu Binglei was on duty in the command house and was also one of the first people to know that famine would occur in Cangnan. With the financial resources of the Xu family, if he wanted to collect grain wholeheartedly, how could he collect more than one million kilograms over the past eight days?"


    On one side, the strong man nodded and said, "this figure is almost the same. After all, we have almost sold out the grain in the whole Daming mansion. Even if she has money, she can only buy it in the nearby Qingyun mansion and Shaoyang mansion. But this time, I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, when the price increases here, the prices of the nearby houses will also increase, Plus the cost of transportation... The Xu family can''t make it. "


    "The Xu family can''t make it. What about the king Qi''s house? It''s no secret that his Highness the second son likes Miss Xu family. If Prince Qi''s house gives full support, we''ll be in trouble. "


    One frowned, slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, the head of the Liu family shook his head and said, "even if the prince Chengde in the king''s house really lost his head and wanted to make his son crazy, we have already taken the lead. The grain in our hands can be sold at a high price at any time, and it will take a long time at most."


    When the voice fell, the people at the scene nodded one after another and said, "Master Liu''s words are right. That''s exactly the truth. As long as we work together, what does king Qi''s house count?"


    "Hahaha..."


    There was a burst of laughter, and the guests and guests in the field were all happy.

 Chapter 236

    It rains on the eighth day of August.


    After the flood of the sunset River and the subsequent water pollution, this month is indeed a disaster prone season for the people of Cangnan.


    The sudden disaster was like a blow to the head, which plunged the people of Cangnan into despair. Many people thought they could not survive in this troubled world, but in the end, a miracle happened.


    A young man from Jinxia City cut off the dragon, moved the mountain and cut off the water, and saved all the people from fire and water.


    The emergence of Chu Yun brought fiery hope to many people, but after the excitement and blood cooled a little, a colder and more realistic problem reappeared in everyone''s heart.


    That is


    Famine.


    Since the flood began in early August, the grain in Cangnan has been almost consumed, or most of the grain reserves have been destroyed by the flood.


    Because there have been more terrible things than food shortage these days, people''s concerns have not been put here for the first time.


    Now, those terrible disasters have passed, and food shortage has become a problem that can not be ignored.


    Fu Qingyun, as the leader of Cangnan region, has been worried about this for more than one night.


    She is not a naive and romantic girl. How could she not know what the profiteers in Jinxia city are thinking?


    Now, with the disaster and the lack of food in Cangnan, Jinxia city will certainly bring support and save many people from hunger.


    However, they did not come with kindness, but with greed. They wanted to exchange the ordinary food in their hands for the most precious things of the people in Cangnan during this disaster period.


    In no exaggeration, this is a naked plunder.


    But Cangnan region has no way.


    People always have to eat. If they don''t eat, they can''t live. If they can make more people survive, Fu Qingyun knows what choice to make, even if she doesn''t want to.


    "Alas..."


    With a deep sigh, he pinched the center of his eyebrows with his fingers.


    Just received a reply from Jinxia city''s command house. Now the command house is mobilizing granaries and preparing 3 million kilograms of grain to support Cangnan region.


    This 3 million kg of grain sounds like a lot, but it is a drop in the bucket in front of millions of victims in Cangnan. It can''t last long,


    According to Fu Qingyun''s understanding of the imperial court, in response to the famine in Cangnan, the imperial court should take out about 10 million kilograms of food for disaster relief. However, after various layers of exploitation, how much is left is still unknown.


    "As I told you, the food problem in Cangnan is not a problem."


    Chu Yun saw a sad face, his lips slowly raised, showed a faint smile, and said in a light tone.


    Fu Qingyun looked up at him and said, "I know you have raised a lot of food for Cangnan in response to this famine. I''m afraid there will be more than a million kilograms, but for millions of people in Cangnan, how many days can you eat these millions of kilograms of food?"


    Then he shook his head with a bitter smile, and his heart was still very heavy.


    As the leader of Cangnan region, no one knows better than her how much food to prepare for this famine, which will be a very, very terrible astronomical figure.


    Chu Yun looked at her seriously, word by word, and said firmly, "no matter how much food I need, I can take it out."


    Hearing this firm words, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. For a time, he didn''t know whether Chu Yun was telling the truth.


    This sounds too much like a fake empty talk, or a man with a forced face blowing cowhide in front of a woman.


    However, although the contact time with Chu Yun was not long, Fu Qingyun also knew that Chu Yun was not a boaster. No matter how incredible it sounded, the big words he said were finally realized by him one by one.


    However, can he really do it if he alone, or an uneven building, takes out enough rations for millions of people to eat for at least a month?


    Or how can this be done?


    If the miracle doctor little Li brought by him can save the food that has been washed away by the flood, there may still be a chance, but little Li admits that she can''t save the dead plants.


    So, what should Chu Yun do?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knock came from outside the door, and adjutant Li''s voice rang out.


    "Lord, Prince Chu... Two people came outside and said they were friends of Prince Chu."


    Fu Qingyun glanced at Chu Yun and asked, "what are their names and origins?"


    Aide Li replied, "they are a man and a woman. The man said his name was Zhao Qianli and the woman said his name was Xu Binglei."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Yun showed a long lost smile on his face and said, "please invite them in. Those two are my friends."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    When adjutant Li heard the speech, he immediately nodded in response and turned away. Before long, a complex sound of footsteps came. When the door of the study was pushed open, the figures of Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei appeared beside adjutant Li.


    "Good brother, long time no see!"


    As soon as Zhao Qianli saw Chu Yun, his eyes immediately emitted light. He quickly stepped forward and gave Chu Yun a warm hug.


    Chu Yun''s face was full of helpless expressions, smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve just left for eight or nine days. If I don''t know, I thought I''ve been gone for several years."


    "Every day is like a year, every day is like a year..."


    Zhao Qianli said with a smile.


    Beside him, Xu Binglei, the young lady of the Minister of the Ministry of war, seemed to be much more calm. When she entered the study, her eyes swept the faces of Chu Yun and Fu Yun one by one, and nodded with them, even if she had seen them.


    "Miss Xu, meet again."


    Fu Qingyun got up from behind her desk with a look of emotion and said, "that day, in Jinxia City, Miss Xu and I just met each other, and didn''t even say a word. Unexpectedly, Miss Xu was the first person who wanted to help me. I can''t repay this kindness."


    "Fu domain master, you are very kind."


    Xu Binglei shook her head slowly and said, "I''ve heard all the things here. The person who really helped you is childe Chu. I just made a commission to him on your behalf. The person you really want to thank is childe Chu."


    Fu Qingyun nodded when she heard the speech and was about to say something.


    Zhao Qianli laughed and said, "you''ve come and gone to thank me. My ears are a little sour. I''ve come all the way to deliver food. I don''t know if anyone wants to thank me?"


    Fu Qingyun pursed her lips and smiled. Xu Binglei on one side also smiled with laughter under her calm expression. The atmosphere was cheerful and active at once.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    I have to admit that his good brother, no matter what the environment, has a magic that can make the atmosphere active. Maybe this is his innate talent.


    After laughing, it''s time to talk about business. Chu Yun looked at Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei and said, "tell me about the situation when you came here."


    "After this period of raising, we have collected a total of more than 4.2 million kilograms of grain. At present, it has been transported to Cangnan region in batches. It is expected that it will all arrive in five days."


    Xu Binglei said.


    The voice fell, and pay off Yun slowly breathed out a sigh. It was obviously a lot easier. The 4.2 million kg of grain was more than the amount supported by Jinxia city''s ruling house. With the 7 million kg of grain, we can survive in at least a few days. If we stick to it more, we can wait until the disaster relief money and grain from the imperial court arrive.


    However, she also knew in her heart that it was just barely supporting. Seven million kilograms of grain sounded a lot, but it was distributed among millions of people, but everyone had to tighten their belts.


    Predictably, there will be many, many people. In these days, he was starved to death, which is inevitable.


    "I know that the food we brought this time is not a very rich number for millions of people in Cangnan."


    Xu Binglei said slowly, then looked at Chu Yun and said, "you said earlier that you had other ways to get food. I''m afraid the remaining gap is only for you."


    In fact, when she said this, her heart was also very bottomless, because even if she knew the inside story, she didn''t know how Chu Yun could mobilize enough food to fill the huge gap.


    "No problem."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked as confident as usual, and said, "no matter how much food Cangnan region needs, I can make it up."


    This is the second time that Fu Qingyun heard Chu Yun''s confident words today. Perhaps it is because she has more confidence in Chu Yun with the more than 4 million kilograms of grain brought by Xu Binglei and Zhao Qianli.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "with the current financial situation of Cangnan region and the purchasing power of the people in various cities, if the grain price increases by more than ten times, they have no other way except to sell their houses and fields and even sell themselves as slaves."


    Fu Qingyun meant to remind Chu Yun that if he needed to buy food at a very high price, this road would be a completely unworkable road for the people of Cangnan.


    Even that road is not much different from those profiteers who are ready to make a wave of disaster money in Jinxia City, or it is essentially the same thing.


    If this is Chu Yun''s solution, although Fu Qingyun can understand it, he will be disappointed.

 Chapter 237

    "Food is not made out of thin air. I have to spend money to buy it."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    However, this opening cools her heart and makes her smile bitterly.


    It seems that her expectation of Chu Yun is too high. In the face of such a grand overall situation, Chu Yun has no good way even if he has advanced cultivation and superior combat power. In fact, this is normal.


    She paused and was about to speak.


    Chu Yun slowly added: "however, in my place, whether buying or selling, the price should not exceed twice the normal price... How much is a kilogram of grain? Oh, one or two silver and thirty Jin, right? I can buy fifteen Jin for a silver or two. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and Yun''s face suddenly became very strange.


    Chu Yun looked at her and touched her chin: "is this price... Expensive?"


    "No..."


    He took a long breath, opened his eyes seriously, stared at Chu Yun and said, "the price is too low! How could there be such a low price? "


    Chu Yun showed a faint smile on his face and didn''t answer.


    But he knew in his heart that there was no such low price in the Daming mansion now, but the food price remained stable in the rich land outside several prefectures. He just needed to buy it in the past and pour it with his own space, and the logistics cost could be ignored.


    "Since you think it''s cheap, that''s all."


    Chu Yun said, looking at Xu Binglei and Zhao Qianli and said, "now, we need to formulate a perfect disaster relief plan to deal with the current famine."


    Zhao Qianli scratched his head and said, "what plans do you want for disaster relief? We set up good congee sheds all over Cangnan. If anyone is hungry, let someone come and eat? "


    "Of course not."


    Xu Binglei shook her head in a funny way and said, "if we are not limited, we will only open the good porridge. At that time, people with or without ability will come to us for free. This will certainly help the real victims, but those families who still have money and can buy food by themselves will become our burden. Under this mode, How much food we have prepared is not enough, and we will lose everything. "


    They came here to provide disaster relief because they didn''t want to see famine rampant and people''s bodies everywhere. They didn''t come to provide for the whole Cangnan region on their own.


    "In today''s Cangnan region, we can roughly classify all people into three grades. The first grade is the real rich, powerful and powerful. For them, the previous disasters are not worth mentioning. It''s just a light wind and rain. The past is the past. We don''t need to provide any help for such people.


    The second level is the middle-class families in various cities. The flood has come and gone, causing some losses to them, but they still have assets in their hands. After the loss, they can continue to live... Of course, the premise is that the price of grain is normal, so that they don''t have to sell their real estate in order to eat.


    As for the third class, they are the real victims. They have no assets. They barely survive in the peaceful years. Now when a disaster comes, they don''t even have the ability to eat a meal. For such people, we have to make great efforts to provide relief. "


    Xu Binglei made a speech and analyzed the situation in Cangnan. When the voice fell, even Fu Qingyun, the domain leader, couldn''t help but look at it.


    Obviously, the young lady of the Minister of war doesn''t only know how to dance swords and guns. She has a unique analysis of the current situation in Cangnan region.


    "Miss Xu is right."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "my idea is that the first kind of people don''t care. They have money and power. After the flood and other disasters are settled, they can live well without us. For the second and third types of people, we have to do different things.


    For the real victims, we should set up good porridge sheds everywhere. There is nothing to say. Just like Qianli said, anyone who is hungry will take a bite.


    However, in order to prevent those capable people from coming over to eat and drink for free, this kind of porridge needs to be treated... "


    With that, Chu Yun tapped the table gently.


    Then he saw Xiao Li flying in from the garden outside the window, holding a green and blue weed in his hand, handed it to Chu Yun, and then flew out happily to enjoy the flowers in the garden.


    "This is bitter cold grass. It can be seen everywhere in Cangnan region. It has certain medicinal value and can clear away heat and detoxification, but... It tastes very bitter. You can try it."


    Chu Yun said, divided the leaves of bitter cold grass into several parts and handed them to Zhao Qianli, Xu Binglei and Yun.


    The three picked it up. They just picked it up and smelled it. They smelled a bitter taste.


    "I know this thing..."


    Fu Qingyun smiled bitterly and said, "more than 20 years ago, there was a famine in Cangnan. At that time, people had no surplus food to eat, so they went to the surrounding mountains to dig all kinds of wild grass, even bark grass roots. Although this bitter grass can also be eaten, it was almost dug up at last at that time, because its taste is too bitter."


    Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei were not interested in tasting it. They just sniffed and asked, "are you going to put this in the good porridge?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "turning good porridge into bitter porridge, although it is difficult to drink, can fill your stomach, and can ensure that no one will come to eat and drink for nothing except the victims who have nothing. Of course... We don''t need to make it too bitter. Control the proportion. In short, let people swallow it."


    "Is this... Not good..."


    Zhao Qianli, the son of the prince of Qi''s residence, has been used to fine clothes and food all his life and is extremely picky about food. Now he sets up good porridge, but makes good porridge into bitter porridge. He instinctively thinks it''s not very good.


    Xu Binglei pondered for a while and said, "this method is feasible. Although it is bitter, it can survive after drinking. In this special period, there can also be porridge. It is already a gospel for those victims who can''t eat."


    "Miss Xu is right."


    Pay off Yun nodded, took a deep look at Chu Yun and said, "this is a good way, which is worth promoting. The good porridge shed opened by the imperial court will also put bitter cold grass in it. Otherwise, as long as there is a choice, the victims will not go to the good porridge shed in your uneven building."


    Chu Yun smiled and then said, "for the second-class ordinary people, what we need to do is to maintain the price of grain in a normal and stable range. Just as I said before, you can buy 15 for one or two silver... No, you can buy 20 kilograms of grain.


    However, if we want to restrict buyers, we need the full support of domain owners. We must limit their purchasing power by people.


    My plan is that everyone can buy two kilograms of grain in the uneven building at a normal price every day. If a family of three can buy six kilograms of grain a day, no matter how they eat, they can eat enough.


    As long as all civilians in Cangnan can buy enough food at normal prices every day and there is no shortage of food, the food price in Cangnan can''t be fried. As long as our supply can always exceed the demand, there is no room for the food price to rise. "


    Speaking of the above words, Chu Yun''s expression was quite calm, but when it came to the rise of grain prices, a trace of coldness also appeared in his eyes.


    No matter what kind of world background, those moths lying on the people''s fat and cream and bastards making disaster money are the most hateful existence.


    It''s not too much to cut.


    The most effective way to crack down on these people is to maintain food prices.


    As long as the grain price can''t be raised, those people will have no chance to make money. Imagine, if they sell dozens of Liang silver a kilogram of grain at a high price, but Chu Yun''s side is a low price of one or two silver dozens of kilograms, with a difference of hundreds of times, where will anyone buy their high price grain?


    "I totally agree with your plan, but I can''t imagine how you can do it..."


    Fu Qingyun breathed out slowly and said, "the people in Cangnan can buy two kilograms of grain every day. Even if there are still residents with purchasing power, there are only hundreds of thousands less than one million left. They can buy all the grain in our hands in two or three days. What after three days?"


    "Give it to me in three days."


    Chu Yun said with confidence: "from tomorrow, there will be a large number of grain in the granary. When the famine has passed, when will it stop."


    "I don''t know where you come from..."


    Fu Qingyun smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    same evening.


    According to the agreed time, Chu Yun opened the door of space and entered the portable space with the mark of the sun.


    On the other side, little Yang Jian was dusty and had been waiting in his carry on space for a long time.


    "Hard work, disciple."


    Chu Yun looked at Xiao Yang Jian with a happy smile on his face, touched his hair and said, "where have you been?"


    "Just passed Lingyun mansion."


    Xiao Yang Jian said, "the price of grain there has also increased. One or two silver can only buy five kilograms of grain, and the quantity that each person can buy every day is limited. After I inquired about the price of grain, I rode Xiaobai again."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "it''s normal. Lingyun''s house is too close to Daming''s house. There is a famine here, and the grain price rise in Lingyun''s house is also normal. If you go to a few more places, as long as you are far enough from Daming''s house, the grain price must be normal, because people who are short of food will not be like us, If you travel thousands of miles to buy food so far, the cost of logistics can''t come down. "

 Chapter 238

    As early as the problem of water pollution was solved, Chu Yun discussed with Xiao Yang Jian and asked him to ride Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai and go thousands of miles to buy food.


    For master and disciple Chu Yun, who have the marks of the sun and the sun, they can get together at any time through the transit station of the gate of space, no matter how far away they are from each other.


    The reason why he handed over such a difficult task to Xiao Yang Jian is to hone his apprentice''s skills and let Xiao Yang Jian increase his work experience.


    Today''s little Yang Jian is young, but his combat power is already unusual. With Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai and Zhengshen Qingyuan, it is difficult to pose any threat to him even if he meets enemies in the mountains and seas under the power of Zhengshen''s coming.


    More importantly, Chu Yun handed his first reward for fishing with Tianpin bait - the life stone to the little disciple.


    With this treasure, even if the strong in Nirvana want to attack and kill Xiao Yang Jian suddenly, it is impossible to do so.


    At the moment of the deadly crisis, the effect of life stone will be launched to transfer Xiao Yang Jian to a safe position.


    And this safe place


    Of course, it''s Chu Yun''s side.


    According to the agreed time, Xiao Yang Jian entered the portable space. After a few words with his master, he hurried back with Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai.


    Seeing his hurry, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be so anxious. The grain reserves here in Cangnan can last for about three days. At most, tomorrow afternoon, you should be able to reach Chunhua mansion, which is a large grain producer of Tianji Dynasty and can be counted as your destination, so you''re still very rich in time. Don''t worry too much.


    Along the way, you can walk more and turn more. After all, there are few opportunities for you to go away alone. If you encounter something you want to do, you should grasp it. It is also a unique experience for you. "


    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, shook his head and said, "the people of Cangnan jade are still in famine. I really don''t feel in the mood to go for a walk. I''d better hurry as soon as possible."


    Chu Yun was even more pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth day of August.


    As the uneven building entered Cangnan region, the major families and chambers of Commerce in Jinxia city also came to this famine ridden land with food.


    On the same day, while all the grain merchants were still inquiring about the situation, the personnel sent by the uneven building had arrived in each huge city, and good porridge sheds and grain sales offices were set up in each city.


    Outside Bailu City, Castle Peak manor.


    The terrain here is very high. It is located on the top of the green mountain, surrounded by emerald peaks and beautiful scenery. It is the most luxurious manor owned by the Liu family in Cangnan region.


    Now, inside the manor.


    Liu Hanshan, the leader of the Liu family, and his allies are in this manor.


    Today is the first day they came to Cangnan region. They are still holding the grain in their hands. They are ready to inquire about the situation here and see how to sell the grain.


    The most important thing about this inquiry is the news that the uneven building has opened good porridge sheds and grain sales offices all over Cangnan.


    "As expected, those fools didn''t earn any money and went to disaster relief and relief!"


    The rough man sneered and said.


    On one side, the elegant middle-aged man shook his head gently and said, "if we just open the good porridge shed to relieve the victims, it won''t have much impact on us. After all, those mud legs that can''t afford food, whether dead or alive, can''t reach our business, but... The grain sales office has too much impact on us."


    For all of you here, from the beginning, they aimed at those who have surplus food and assets, but are not too rich.


    That is, those who belong to the second grade in Xu Binglei''s classification.


    If food prices are normal, this second-class middle-class family can live as usual and live a tight life at most. In the future, it will be as usual.


    But once food prices take off, all the money in these people''s hands will be used to buy food. If not enough, they will sell assets or even sell themselves as slaves. This is what everyone here wants.


    Now, the grain sales office has been opened in the uneven building, which has stabilized the grain price at the price of one or two silver and twenty kilograms of grain. Those people can afford to buy grain and can''t get hungry, so their plan will fail.


    "What impact can it have? Can they hold on? "


    The strong man sneered and said, "although they limited the purchase, and each person can only buy two kilograms of grain a day, they will consume millions of kilograms a day in the whole Cangnan area. How many days can they sustain this? Even if they have prepared 10 million jin of grain, it will be enough to sell for three or five days. When they are sold out and are short of grain, will the people in Cangnan come here to buy high-priced grain? "


    When the voice fell, everyone immediately laughed, just like the strong man, and didn''t worry about it.


    These people present have basically sold out the surplus grain in the Daming house. The less grain in their hands is three or four million kilograms, and the more is even tens of millions. As the owner of the Liu family, who is in a hurry, is said to have something to do with Lingyun house next door. He bought a lot of grain at a high price from there.


    In terms of grain reserves, they have an absolute advantage. Now the uneven building collects grain at such a low price. In a few days, the people will buy all their grain. As long as the uneven building has no grain to sell, the people will still fall into the fear of famine and come to buy their grain.


    The elegant middle-aged man looked at the old master of liuhan mountain Liu, who was above the master, and slowly said, "the truth is indeed what brother Tang said, but I think the people in the Qi palace and the young lady of the Minister of war are not fools. They don''t know. It won''t last long, but they still open the door for one person to buy two kilograms of grain a day, I''m not sure... They have more food reserves than we thought. "


    "Brother sun is right."


    Liu Hanshan nodded, agreed with the words of the elegant middle-aged man, and said: "disaster relief can''t be done by Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei alone. The people behind them will certainly give their support. If the prince Qi''s residence wants to get something from this famine, the food reserves of the uneven building may be more than we think, Apart from other things, the prince Qi''s residence should be able to take out ten or twenty million kilograms of grain. "


    The voice fell, and the people present looked at each other,


    The strong man frowned and said, "if we want to pass this famine, we must wait until the autumn harvest, when all the food is collected, so that the imperial court can have the ability to strongly support Cangnan. Now, there is nearly a month and a half before the autumn harvest. In such a long time, millions of mouths in Cangnan can''t last long with only one or two million kilograms of food.


    According to the sales method of uneven buildings, they have to sell millions of kilograms of grain a day, and they have to set up a good porridge shed to provide unlimited relief to the victims. Even if they have a reserve of 20 million kilograms of grain, they can last for about ten days at most. "


    "Ten days..."


    Liu Hanshan smacked his mouth, with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "if we let them sell for ten days, our business will not be very easy to do."


    The price increase of grain is a stage of the need process. We can''t run out of grain today. They immediately doubled the price hundreds of times. It''s too ugly to eat like that.


    The correct way of operation is to double today and announce that the goods are out of stock after selling for half a day. The next day, a small amount of grain will be released, but the price continues to double, which makes people think that the grain merchants have little grain, and then gradually raise the grain price.


    No matter how much the price increase process is compressed, it will take at least ten days to reach the highest point, that is, the agreed 25 liang of silver and a kilogram of grain.


    Without the intervention of uneven buildings, these ten days are very abundant. They can sell grain for at least a month before the famine is over.


    But now, a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. The uneven building blocked the victims. They had to postpone their time to sell grain for ten days. I''m not sure if they had the time to sell the highest price. There were only 20 days or even more left. How could people wait?


    "Can''t wait, just think of a way to reduce the time for selling grain in uneven buildings."


    At this time, the elegant middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "You want to burn their granary?"


    The strong man squinted at him with a playful look in his eyes.


    "I dare not talk nonsense."


    The elegant middle-aged man didn''t smile on his face and said, "whether it''s the prince''s residence of Qi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, or the mysterious childe of Chu, we can''t easily offend. We do business. There''s no need to put our family and life on it. I dare not use this off-site move if you want to use it."


    "Hum, loser."


    The strong man seemed to know the other party''s answer for a long time. He was not surprised. He just scolded.


    The refined middle-aged man looked at him with a bad complexion: "don''t you dare to burn it?"


    "Of course not."


    The strong man answered righteously and said, "but we also have other ways to slow down their grain sales time. Aren''t they providing unlimited good porridge? Let all our men eat and open their stomachs. In a few days, they will be eaten away? "


    "Fool."


    The refined middle-aged man sneered and said, "can you think of a way that people won''t take precautions? The good porridge in the good porridge shed has bitter cold grass in each bowl. You certainly don''t know what it''s like, but... As long as there''s something else to eat, you''ll never touch it. "


    The voice fell, and the strong man frowned. Although he hadn''t eaten bitter cold grass, he also heard about it. For a time, he couldn''t help rubbing his scalp with his hands and scolded: "a group of grandchildren, open a good porridge shed when you open a good porridge shed. What''s special about adding spices to it? I think they are not really kind-hearted, or a group of hypocrites! "


    After scolding, the strong man looked disdainful at the elegant middle-aged man, so he asked angrily, "what can you do?"


    "I have only one local way, but it works."


    The elegant middle-aged man said faintly, "they sell grain. Let''s just buy it. Although one person can only buy two kilograms a day, who doesn''t have hundreds of hands? We all buy it, which can not only speed up their consumption, but also transfer part of their grain to us. When the grain of uneven buildings is sold out, we can sell it at our price. This is a way to kill more with one stone. "


    "Good idea."


    Liu Hanshan nodded and said, "this method is feasible."


    After a pause, Liu Hanshan said, "at the same time, we can also entrust the local people in Cangnan to see if we can find a way to buy a large amount of grain at one time from the uneven building. Even if it''s just a hammer deal, we can make more money. Anyway, we can sell it at a high price in the end."


    "The Liu family leader is wise."


    The people present nodded one after another. After such a discussion, they immediately regarded the threat of uneven buildings as weeds and despised them.


    The strong man sneered and said, "the prince Qi''s mansion supports the uneven building and provides disaster relief in Cangnan. I don''t think he is really kind-hearted, just for the sake of fame. He dares to add ingredients to the good porridge. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "What do you want to do? It''s too unusual. Be careful that the Lord Chengde comes to you. "


    The refined middle-aged man frowned and said.


    They can now be regarded as grasshoppers tied to a rope. Selling food together and making some money are within the scope allowed by the rules. If they dare to use any excessive means, once the prince of Chengde knows it, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even others will be involved by this strong man.


    "Hum!"


    The strong man snorted coldly and said, "don''t think blindly. I''m not a fool and won''t cross the border. Just take care of yourself and don''t worry about Lao Tzu."


    With that, the strong man turned and left to arrange for his men to do things.


    His plan is to spread rumors and discredit the uneven building in each good porridge shed. Although this can not play any substantive role, it can make the fools in the uneven building feel blocked after they know it.


    Just after being choked by the man surnamed sun, the strong man choked his anger. Now if he could find a chance to disgust the people in the uneven building, he would be much more comfortable.

 Chapter 239

    "Gufeng, you are the last hope of our song family..."


    "Gufeng, the greatest wish of being a teacher is to see you enter the capital in your lifetime and fight for a breath for our dilapidated little Academy..."


    "Gufeng..."


    Song Gufeng woke up in a burst of cold, and his ears seemed to echo the words of his father and teacher before they died.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a beam of light, which made his mood a little more depressed in the early morning.


    Light, of course, is a good thing.


    But when it shoots in from its leaky roof, no one will be very happy to see it.


    Song Gufeng lay on the bed and sighed slowly.


    This is a very simple and dilapidated house, with air leakage on all sides and rain leakage on the roof.


    Even before the flood came a month ago, this house was not a good house. After the flood, the dilapidated house was worthy of gratitude without being washed down by the flood. As for more, song Gufeng couldn''t ask for anything more.


    Lying in bed for a while, song Gufeng squeezed his eyebrows, opened his mouth and breathed out gently.


    Suddenly, a very bitter taste came out of his mouth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t brush his teeth, nor is it because he has bad breath.


    It''s because... The bowl of good porridge he ate yesterday is really too bitter.


    "In the good white porridge, put bitter cold grass, something that pigs can''t eat. It''s also thanks to the person who opened the good porridge shed."


    Song Gufeng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    There was not much surplus food at home. When he returned home after the flood subsided, he couldn''t find a drop of rice.


    In the first two days, I could barely eat a hot meal with the help of the neighbors, but the situation of the neighborhood was not much different from that of his family. Even if there was surplus food, I couldn''t eat for a few days.


    After the grain was cut off, song Gufeng followed his neighbors to dig the wild grass and vegetables in the nearby barren mountains.


    In the past two or three days, the weeds and wild vegetables ate his face like earth, but even the hard to swallow weeds and wild vegetables were not eaten by them at all. Before long, several barren mountains nearby were dug up by them, and many people starved to death.


    Remember, it should have been the night before yesterday.


    Song Gufeng was so hungry that he ran to the bare mountain alone to find something that could be stuffed into his mouth, no matter what it was.


    But I couldn''t find it at all.


    When he fell into despair and was about to faint, there was a classmate''s voice in his ear.


    "... someone in the city has set up a good porridge shed!"


    The short words fell into song Gufeng''s ears, just like the sound of nature.


    He forced himself to follow the classmate back to the city, followed the vast crowd and came to the place of the good porridge shed.


    To be honest, song Gufeng had never seen so many people in his life. They were shoulder to shoulder and hand to hand, so tightly packed together.


    He didn''t know how long he had lined up. There seems to have been some riots before. It seems that someone is making trouble and someone wants to rob food, but the results are soon suppressed.


    Obviously, the people who set up this good porridge shed are not good. These victims present, no matter what their thoughts are, can''t turn up any waves in front of them.


    Those who wanted to rob food, and those who spoke unkindly, were thrown out from a distance.


    The remaining victims received a bowl of good porridge after queuing up.


    When song Gufeng saw the bowl of porridge, what he thought was that the man had tears. When his mouth opened, he tasted his bitter tears.


    Hunger.


    This terrible thing.


    Song Guofeng is a scholar. He once saw a famous allusion in history books, which is called changing children to eat.


    It means that when the famine occurs, the victims have nothing to eat, and when the hunger reaches the extreme, they want to eat people¡ª¡ª


    Eat your own children.


    But people are people after all. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    Even in the case of how hungry, it is still difficult for their children to go there.


    So the victims thought of a way, a way that is not a way, that is, to exchange their children with other victims.


    Just as I exchange a chicken for a duck. Exchange your own children for other people''s children, so you can go to the mouth.


    When song Guofeng read this allusion, he got goose bumps all over, which was creepy and incredible.


    He can''t imagine under what circumstances can a person, especially a parent with a child, have a desire for his children?


    Even if it is an exchange of children, it is still eating its own children in Song Gufeng''s eyes.


    Now, song Gufeng understands.


    It turns out that when people are extremely hungry, they really have some terrible ideas and do things that they can''t believe.


    He is a scholar.


    When I was extremely hungry these days, when I saw those thin figures looking for weeds alone on the mountain, I even had some thoughts that he should never have in his mind.


    Although he soon pressed the terrible idea in his heart and slapped himself a few mouths, when he remembered it later, he was surprised by his idea at that time.


    "How could I?"


    Song Gufeng asked himself this more than once.


    Before his classmate told him the news of the opening of the good porridge shed, song Gufeng felt that he was in a human purgatory, and he was only a fragile step away from turning into a terrible devil.


    Fortunately, the sage books he has read still have some effect after all. No matter how hungry he was, he managed to keep a trace of reason and didn''t do anything that he regretted and feared.


    Therefore, when he lined up in the good porridge shed until he was numb and finally received the bowl of good porridge, song Gufeng wept with joy.


    At that moment, his mouth was sweet, and his heart was sweet.


    Even though the bowl of good porridge was bitter and sour, song Gufeng still ate it. He thought it was the best food he had ever eaten in his life.


    Not just because hunger lasts too long. It is because of the appearance of this bowl of good porridge that song Gufeng''s reason was pulled back to the civilized world, leaving him far from the abyss that could degenerate, crazy and become a beast at any time.


    After getting up, song Gufeng simply washed.


    Then he began to read.


    Even when he was born during the famine, he did not forget that he was a scholar.


    From reading in the morning to afternoon, song Gufeng finally put down his books, took a bowl and chopsticks at home and walked towards the congee shed.


    When he walked out of the alley and came to the streets of the old city, the flow of people going in the same direction gradually increased. Needless to ask, he knew that these were going in the direction of shancong shed.


    At the moment, when song Gufeng looked around, all kinds of shops in the street were basically closed, only the shroud shop and coffin shop were still open.


    The old urban area was originally an urban area where civilians gathered. As soon as the flood came, they became victims. However, in several other urban areas of Gaoyang Jucheng, it is said that order has been basically restored. However, the poor in the old urban area are not qualified to go there and can''t afford food there.


    "Gu Feng, slow down..."


    At this time, a call came from behind. Song Gufeng stopped and saw a familiar figure coming quickly.


    "Yuanlu, it''s you."


    Song Gufeng nodded and said hello to each other.


    This person, named Li Yuanlu, was once a classmate of an academy with song Gufeng. However, after graduation, Li Yuanlu did not choose to continue studying like song Gufeng. Instead, he worked as a household farmer. He just married a wife last year. She is a woman of great responsibility and can work very well. They manage the land at home together, ploughing in spring and harvesting in autumn. Although their small days are flat, But instinct is perfect.


    It''s a pity


    When the flood came, the land planted by Li Yuanlu''s family was flooded, and like song Gufeng, they became victims.


    It is worth mentioning that when song Gufeng was about to faint on the mountain that day, it was this former classmate who said that he had set up a good porridge shed in the city, which was tantamount to indirectly saving song Gufeng''s life, because if there was no news at that time, song Gufeng might not have the will to go down the mountain and return to the city, and would have been starved to death on the barren mountain.


    "It''s only this time. Have you just finished reading?"


    Li Yuanlu asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Song Gufeng nodded, looked at Li Yuanlu and said, "it''s you. Why did you come out so late today? Aren''t you hungry in the morning?"


    "Hungry, of course, but I didn''t go out now. I saved it an hour earlier and went to Beicheng Yamen to eat."


    Li Yuanlu replied.


    "The Yamen also opened a good porridge shed?"


    The news surprised song Gufeng.


    Li Yuanlu smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, the first time I heard the news, it passed. However, the good porridge there, like the good porridge in the uneven building, was mixed with bitter cold grass. I went so far around, but I returned disappointed. In the future, I have to go to the uneven building, at least close to home."


    "Did you also put bitter cold grass..."


    When song Gufeng heard the speech, his expression was not disappointed. He just nodded calmly and said, "this is the case. Otherwise, if you put out the normal good porridge and let people drink it for free, everyone, whether victims or not, will come to take advantage of it and put bitter cold grass. In fact, it is for our sake."


    "You can see through, but unfortunately many people can''t see through. They think this is a person with uneven buildings who is deliberately abusing us!"


    Li Yuanlu shook his head and sighed.


    "Who would think so?"


    Song Gufeng frowned and noticed a trace of something wrong.


    Li Yuanlu replied, "when I went to Beicheng yamen this morning, I heard someone say so in the crowd. Alas, they are all fools. They haven''t even read a book and don''t know a word. It''s normal to think stupid. Why bother what they say..."


    Then Li Yuanlu waved his hand and said, "just in time, since you''re going to the uneven building, I''ll go with you. I''m a little disappointed in the morning, so I didn''t eat much. I''m really hungry and afraid to eat some at noon..."


    In this way, Li Yuanlu followed song Gufeng and walked towards the good porridge shed opened in the uneven building. The closer he was to there, the more people around him.


    On the way, Li Yuanlu sighed gently and said, "Gufeng, I know you want to be outstanding, but it''s not easy to live during the famine years, let alone study poetry and books for fame. Although the youngest daughter of the president''s family of chunran chamber of commerce is a little unruly, she has always been interested in you. As long as you nod, you can go to chunran chamber of commerce immediately, At that time, it''s not too late to make other plans. It''s better than now... "


    "Yuanlu, stop talking. I don''t want to."


    Song Gufeng interrupted his friend and shook his head slowly.


    "It''s just an expedient measure. How can you study if you lose your life? Even if you don''t like the young lady, at least she can provide you with a comfortable environment for food and clothing. At that time, you still want to read and get fame... "Li Yuanlu couldn''t help but continue to advise.


    "Such a thing cannot be expedient."


    Song Gufeng shook his head again and said, "I want to get fame because I want to stand in the official position and do something right. It doesn''t matter whether I can get on the official position or not. What I do in that position is important. Today, if I cheat a woman''s feelings for food, clothing, housing and transportation, I will not be a good official even if I am an official in the future. This is true for many things. After compromising for the first time, there will be countless times.


    The reason why the bottom line is the bottom line is that it must not be overstepped. The first time, there will be a second time. I have no bottom line. "


    "... alas."


    Li Yuanlu couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 240

    Soon, song Gufeng and Li Yuanlu came to the good porridge shed in Xicheng District with the crowd around them.


    It was originally a manor, the property of Prince Qi''s residence. After the people with uneven buildings arrived, they were requisitioned by his Highness the prince. Anyway, they are all their own things, and no one will have an opinion.


    At the moment, the gate of the manor was wide open, and a large iron pot was set in the yard. In each pot, a large amount of white porridge was boiled, and some leaves of bitter cold grass floated from time to time.


    In order to deal with the victims of the whole huge city, the matches under the big pot in the good porridge shed are kept constantly, one pot after another, so as to ensure that the victims have something to eat at all times.


    Of course


    The reason why there is such a shortage of supply is also because there are too many people.


    Under the control of bitter cold grass, if they were not really hungry, they would not come here to drink porridge, but even so, their fire could not stop at all.


    The crowd in line is like a long dragon. The long street in front of the manor has been lined up and divided into eight columns, which is particularly orderly outside the chaotic crowd.


    Many victims whose houses were washed down by the flood simply slept on the ground in the street outside the manor. When they woke up hungry, they stood up quietly and lined up with a team.


    Song Gufeng walked into a team. When he saw those people, he felt lucky. Although his home was dilapidated, at least he could live. He was better than these people who had nothing on the street.


    Along the way, song Gufeng and Li Yuanlu talked and laughed, but when they came to the long street, they stopped talking, because it was too noisy and there were all kinds of messy voices around. Even if they were not far away, they had to shout to make each other hear each other''s voices.


    Song Gufeng and Li Yuanlu, both of whom came from academies and had read books, felt insulted by chatting in this public by pulling their necks and shouting, so they simply didn''t say anything. They lined up quietly in the queue and thought about something else.


    But at this time, I do not know how long the line, a clear voice, but shouted into their ears.


    "Too bitter, too bitter! The acid water in my stomach is almost vomiting! You say, this delicious white porridge should be sweet and delicious, but they have to put these bitter cold grass in it. Isn''t this a sincere trick on us? "


    A middle-aged thin man in rags and dirty face just came from the front of the team, he winked and looked like he was going to vomit at any time.


    When he walked into the crowd, several old men around him looked at each other, sighed and said, "it''s good to have a bowl of rice in this world. If it''s bitter, it''s bitter. It is also kind of people to take out food to open a good porridge shed. How can we say that people play tricks on us? "


    "Why isn''t it a joke?"


    The middle-aged thin man widened his eyes and said loudly, "old man, don''t you know that the government has opened a good porridge shed now, and their good porridge, like those here, has bitter cold grass. If they didn''t discuss it, who can believe it?


    If there were no such precedent for the uneven building, the government''s good porridge shed would not put bitter cold grass in it. This is a bad head for the uneven building!


    Let me see, the good porridge shed in this uneven building makes the good porridge so bad, just to force us to buy his food, have you heard? The uneven building family is also selling food. If they can''t eat good porridge, won''t others have to buy his food? At that time, if they raise their prices again, they will immediately make a lot of money. Therefore, they are not really kind at all. They are all calculations! "


    The voice fell, and the victims around heard it and immediately talked. Many people couldn''t help nodding when they heard the middle-aged thin man''s words.


    First of all, there is a certain truth in what the middle-aged thin man said. Secondly, many victims present do not want to continue to drink those bitter good porridge. They have a grudge against it. Now, when the middle-aged thin man said something about conspiracy theory, they couldn''t help but agree with it.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the reason why the uneven building made the good porridge so hard must be to make his family''s food sell better. Moreover, it also made a bad head, which made the good porridge of the government not delicious. If the uneven building didn''t do this, we could have eaten the good white porridge. Now our mouth is full of bitter porridge..."


    The crowd, from several different places, echoed one after another, louder and louder one by one.


    When the words came out, the victims around, whether sleeping on the street or waiting in line, were aroused their resentment and were very dissatisfied.


    Yes, if there is no uneven building, putting bitter cold grass into the good porridge has made a bad head, then when the government opens the good porridge shed, the good porridge in it should be good white porridge.


    Compared with the bitter and astringent good porridge, the victims certainly hope they can drink clean white porridge, so now they complain about the move of the uneven building.


    Among the crowd, several people frowned and felt that what those people said was wrong, but they couldn''t say what was wrong for another time. They just felt that they had ulterior motives in saying that the uneven building should be a misunderstanding


    The middle-aged thin man who opened his mouth saw that the victims around showed the same look, complained about the uneven building, immediately sneered in his heart twice, and then pulled his neck and shouted: "father, villagers and relatives, we should unite to protest and let them stop putting bitter cold grass in the good porridge. Is that what people eat


    "Yes! We want to protest! "


    "That''s not what people eat at all. We want to drink clean porridge!"


    "The unjust buildings have lost all conscience. Even the victims have calculated. I don''t think they are good people at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of Harmony Rose everywhere, and the emotions of the victims were soon mobilized. The shouts were higher and higher. Soon, half the street joined their voices.


    Just when the crowd was full of blood and resentment, ready to rush to the good porridge shed in the uneven building and burn down the damn bitter grass


    A thin body resolutely stood in front of the crowd, opened his arms and said loudly: "stop, don''t be bewitched by the traitor!"


    The voice fell


    Li Yuanlu, who was still wandering outside the sky, suddenly woke up and saw that his good friend song Gufeng was small and firm in front of the crowd.


    Looking at the crowd''s blood surging up and the determination of the people, he was frightened. His cold sweat immediately soaked his clothes and rushed forward to pull song Gufeng away.


    He also heard those people shouting just now, but he didn''t care, because he had read for several years and knew the truth. He knew that what the middle-aged thin man said was purely a unilateral malicious speculation. No matter how noisy it was, the martial artists in the building could suppress it.


    But


    He never thought that song Gufeng had stood up and stood in front of the crowd with a distracted Kung Fu.


    Shit... What do you say you''re doing up there as an ordinary man? If so many people don''t want to stop, one foot can trample song Gufeng to death.


    "Are you crazy? Go... "


    Li Yuanlu grabbed song Gufeng and tried to pull people away, but he found that song Gufeng was still standing there, glaring at the crowd in front of him.


    The middle-aged thin man saw that someone dared to block in front. He was surprised, but he didn''t care at all. He shouted in a voice: "where''s the smelly boy? Get out of here!"


    With that, he would take the crowd and continue to rush forward.


    But


    To his surprise, many people in the crowd recognized song Gufeng''s identity.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Song of the academy?"


    A middle-aged man pointed to song Gufeng, looked around and said, "this is Mr. Song, a foreigner of member song! When my son was born, he named him... "


    When the voice fell, many people around recognized song Gufeng. Even those who didn''t know the Academy knew the great benevolent man outside song.


    Before the fall of the Song family, song Yuanwai was a famous good man in the city and had great prestige in the hearts of the people. Even now, people who have heard of song Yuanwai have to give a thumbs up.


    Song Gufeng took a deep breath, pointed to the middle-aged thin man in the crowd and said, "fellow villagers, what this man said is actually misleading and maliciously inciting the people. He, he and this man are birds of a feather. If you believe me, you must keep an eye on them and don''t let them run away!"


    While talking, song Gufeng stretched out his hand and pointed to the middle-aged thin man and several people hiding in the crowd. It turned out that song Gufeng watched while those people fanned the flames and wrote down everyone.


    Under the designation of song Gufeng, the faces of those who were pointed out were a little gloomy, while the surrounding victims stepped aside one after another, leaving a vacuum around these people, which was particularly conspicuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged thin man''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. He pointed to song Gufeng and said, "what do you know, little doll? Say that we deceive the public, but you say, where did we say wrong? The uneven building put bitter cold grass in the good porridge. Did they put it right? "


    "Of course!"


    Song Gufeng responded loudly with a sonorous voice and said, "if we don''t put bitter cold grass and only use ordinary white porridge and unlimited supply, we victims who can''t afford to eat do benefit, but those who can afford to eat will also come to eat and drink for free?


    Even if the uneven building prepares more food, how can it afford everyone in Cangnan to eat and drink together? I''m sure if we don''t put bitter cold grass and let everyone eat it, the uneven building will be empty in two or three days at most. At that time, where will we go for the victims who have no relief?


    Who will feed us? Even if it''s just bitter porridge mixed with bitter cold grass? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words, like thunder on the ground, awakened the victims who were incited around one after another.


    It turned out that they only thought that the uneven building could give them good porridge, but it was a trick to give them porridge mixed with bitter cold grass.


    But now I want to understand that what the uneven building brings out is bitter porridge, and only the victims will come to eat it. If the uneven building brings out good porridge, everyone will come and eat it. At that time, the food of the uneven building will soon be eaten up, and the victims will be hungry again.


    This is a truth that can be easily figured out, but in the foolish people, they need to turn a few corners. If it is normal, many people must be able to see the doorway here, but now, the victims have eaten bitter porridge and have a grudge against the behavior of uneven buildings, so they are easy to be incited.


    But now, after Song Gufeng''s words, they immediately understood.


    "You said that the purpose of putting bitter cold grass into the good porridge was to raise the price to sell grain, but as far as I know, the grain of the uneven building can buy 20 jin for only one or two silver. How different is this from the usual price? A few years ago, when there was a famine in Lingyun mansion next door, the grain rose to more than ten Liang silver per kilogram of grain. If the uneven building really wanted to make money by selling grain, how could it set the price so low? "


    Song Gufeng pointed to the middle-aged thin man and continued to speak. His words made the middle-aged thin man speechless. In the face of logical and organized scholars, his words of malicious speculation were severely broken.


    "It''s you people. Your accent doesn''t sound like Cangnan at all. Although you are wearing rags, the shoes on the soles of your feet are valuable boots. You can''t see any soil between your fingers. Can you fish eyes and mix beads when you wear rags and wipe some ash on your face?!"


    The voice fell, and many victims around opened their eyes. Sure enough, they found that although the middle-aged thin man''s clothes were dirty, his boots were shiny. This was not the dress of a disaster victim at all, and their fingers were clean. How could there be such a clean disaster victim?


    Song Gufeng took a step forward, grabbed the middle-aged thin man''s wrist, stared at each other with his eyes, and said loudly, "who are you and what are your intentions to deceive the public?"


    "... little bastard!"


    The middle-aged thin man listened to the curse around him. His face changed for a few moments. His eyes narrowed and stared at Song Gufeng in front of him. He put his hand into his waist and pulled out a short knife.


    "Gufeng, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Li Yuanlu was startled and rushed forward, but it was still too late.


    The middle-aged thin man stabbed out and hit song Gufeng''s chest.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed out. Song Gufeng widened his eyes and slowly fell down. The world in his eyes was gradually losing its luster.

 Chapter 241

    When he fell to the ground, song Gufeng heard a lot of movement around him.


    Some people exclaimed, some were angry, and then there was a dull sound of punching and kicking


    And then


    His good friend Li Yuanlu rushed forward, covered the wound on his chest, and said sadly, "no, how can it be like this? Wake up... Why do you want to make such a head... Wake up..."


    The sound gradually went away and became ethereal, like floating in my ears, farther and farther away.


    Why did you do this?


    Song Gufeng didn''t think about this problem. He just knew that he should stand up.


    In fact, song Gufeng had realized something when he decided to expose the identity of those people.


    For example... Those people who have evil intentions deceive the public and incite public resentment in the crowd must be instructed by someone behind them, and the other party is willing to use this indiscriminate trick to crack down on uneven buildings, and they will never be a good person.


    He was a powerless and despicable scholar who rushed forward and exposed the other party''s conspiracy. Afterwards, he would certainly be watched by the organization behind the no good man.


    But


    Song Gufeng still stood up.


    The act of rushing out without knowing the consequences can be called recklessness.


    Only those who know what the consequences will be but still choose to stand up are called true courage.


    Just


    Song Gufeng now paid a price for his bravery.


    Feeling the gradual disappearance of consciousness, song Gufeng sighed, but he didn''t regret much.


    But even if he regretted it, he did not regret that he stood up, but regretted that he had forgotten the sentence "a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall".


    At that time, he was only afraid that the middle-aged thin man ran away after his identity was exposed, so he came forward to catch each other, but he forgot the fact that he had no strength to bind the chicken.


    I don''t know how long it took


    Song Gufeng felt a warm feeling in his body.


    That feeling, incomparably gentle and comfortable, seems to return to the infancy and lie in the mother''s arms.


    "... wake up."


    A gentle voice sounded, which seemed to contain a unique force. It stirred song Gufeng''s spirit, suddenly vibrated, and then his eyelids trembled twice and opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and saw a warm light.


    The light came not from the leaky roof, but in the hand of a man in white.


    The man in white saw that he woke up, and the corners of his lips made a slight arc. He smiled very well. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed the light into song Gufeng''s body.


    "Er..."


    Song Gufeng''s body trembled. Then he looked down and saw that he was lying on a bed with his coat open, revealing his thin chest, some bony. There should have been a ferocious scar or wound on his chest, but at the moment, it disappeared under the action of the light.


    After being stunned for a while, song Gufeng realized that he had been saved. His lips opened and trembled. Just about to say something, he saw his good friend Li Yuanlu come forward with red eyes.


    "Gufeng! You''re awake! It really scared me to death... "


    Li Yuanlu held his hand tightly.


    "I''m fine..."


    Song Gufeng slowly shook his head, observed the environment in the house, and soon found from the luxurious furnishings that this is not his own home, so the man in white with a good smile is probably not an ordinary doctor.


    Song Gufeng got up from the bed with his hand. He first straightened his clothes, then bowed to the man in white and said, "thank you for your help. Song Gufeng didn''t expect anything in return."


    "You''re welcome."


    The man in white smiled and said, "you were stabbed in order to maintain the reputation of the uneven building. I should save you."


    The voice fell


    Song Gufeng was surprised and said, "Sir, are you a man of uneven buildings? Here... "


    "This is an uneven building!"


    Li Yuanlu hurriedly said, "after you were stabbed, those who hurt you took out their knives and wanted to run away. Then before long, the martial artists of the uneven building rushed over and caught them. As for you, you were directly taken to the uneven building by this gentleman for treatment..."


    His words, like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, told his friends exactly what happened after Song Gufeng was stabbed.


    "May I ask your name, sir?"


    After hearing this, song Gufeng looked at the man in white and asked.


    "This is not urgent."


    The man in white smiled and shook his head and said, "I have some questions for you."


    Song Gufeng was stunned, arched his hand and said in a positive tone, "Sir, please tell me. As long as Gufeng knows, he must know everything."


    "Yes."


    The man in white nodded and said, "first question, I want to know, why do you stand up and expose the identity of those people? Since you can see through the disguise of those people, you should know that if you choose to be their enemy, you will be retaliated in the future. "


    Hearing the speech, song Gufeng was silent and said slowly, "I just can''t stand it. They confuse the people with evil words and use the victims as a tool to drive. As for revenge... Of course I''m afraid, but my husband does something and doesn''t do anything. If he doesn''t do anything at this scene, I won''t be me."


    "Very good."


    The man in white nodded again. He seemed satisfied with the look in his eyes and asked, "then, in your opinion, who do you think drove those people?"


    "Grain merchant!"


    After being silent for a while, song Gufeng replied decisively, "it must be those businessmen who want to raise food prices."


    "So sure?"


    An interesting color appeared in the eyes of the man in white.


    Song Gufeng said, "it is not surprising that the uneven building has set up a good porridge shed in Cangnan to sell grain at a very low price and maintain grain prices. The most directly affected people are those businessmen who want to raise grain prices, and it is not surprising that such people who intend to make a fortune in disaster use such indiscriminate means."


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    The man in white smiled, then paused and said, "however, you should have little understanding of the uneven building. Can''t the one who comes to tarnish the image of the uneven building this time be the enemy of the uneven building itself?"


    "No..."


    Song Gufeng shook his head, took a deep look at the man in white and said, "if you ask me this question, you will have a mind to test me, so the answer must be the answer I can know. In that case, I just need to guess boldly within the scope of my knowledge."


    "Very good. It''s logical and organized. It''s a material that can be made."


    The man in white nodded, smiled and said, "if you want to join the uneven building, you can talk to me now and I will allow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Gufeng was shocked when he heard the speech, then quickly bowed to the man in white and said, "students are willing! I want to join the uneven building! "


    "Well, you passed. From this moment on, you are a full member of the uneven building."


    The man in white had a stronger smile on his face and patted song Gufeng on the shoulder.


    After Song Gufeng got up, he breathed a little differently. Unexpectedly, the knife stabbed in and stabbed out such an unimagined road.


    He looked at the man in white and said, "Sir, can you tell me your identity now?"


    "Chu Yun."


    The man in white smiled and said, "or, you can call me, deputy landlord."


    When the voice fell, song Gufeng''s body was shocked. Li Yuanlu on the side immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Chu, Chu Yun?! Are you the son of Chu? The son of Chu who, together with the domain master, killed the dragon in Hanoi at sunset, and then moved the mountain and cut off the water? "


    Chu Yun touched his nose. Unexpectedly, his reputation was so loud in ordinary people''s ears, but he still smiled, nodded and said, "it''s me."


    On one side, song Gufeng''s body shook twice, feeling like he was still dreaming.


    There are two reasons why he chose to join the uneven building without hesitation. The first is the good porridge shed of the uneven building, which pulled him back from the abyss that could turn into a beast at any time. Personally, he has a life-saving grace.


    The second point is that song Gufeng knows that the son of Chu who is not in a flat building has done a lot of things for Cangnan. Whether it is to kill Jiaolong or to move mountains and cut off water, it is a great force like a God. No matter which of these two things is carried out alone, it is worthy of the people of Cangnan to worship him.


    Now


    Song Gufeng not only joined the uneven building with satisfaction, but also saw the legendary childe of Chu with his own eyes. This great surprise made him tremble and almost fainted with excitement.


    At this time, with a "creak", the door was pushed open. Before Zhao Qianli''s body came in, the voice came and shouted, "good brother, how''s it going? Is the little guy awake? "


    "Wake up."


    Chu Yun said and smiled: "but it seems that he will faint again."


    Song Gufeng''s face turned red and realized that Chu Yun was teasing him. Then he saw a handsome young man with a bad smile coming in.


    Zhao Qianli went straight to song Gufeng, opened song Gufeng''s front without any scruples, looked at the wound in his eyes, and said strangely: "this skill of treatment is really magical. I can''t even see a scar. If I''m being treated like this in the future, I''ll come to you."


    "Don''t say something auspicious."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked at Song Gufeng and said, "this is Zhao Qianli, the owner of the uneven building."


    "I''ve seen the landlord..."


    Hearing the speech, song Gufeng immediately bowed to Zhao Qianli and was soon helped up.


    Zhao Qianli smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. We are recruiting people recently. Talents like you who take the initiative to send them to the door are very rare. Well, you can follow me in the future."


    Song Gufeng turned and looked at Chu Yun. The latter smiled and nodded to him. He immediately nodded and said, "listen to the landlord''s arrangement."


    After a pause, song Gufeng looked at Li Yuanlu, hesitated and said, "Lord, this is my friend and my former classmate. He also respects the uneven building. Can you agree and let him join the uneven building?"


    The voice fell


    Li Yuanlu was shocked. After looking at Song Gufeng with gratitude, he hurriedly said, "Gufeng is right. I also want to join the uneven building. Please agree..."


    With that, Li Yuanlu also deeply worshipped Chu Yun and petitioned them.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. You two are good friends. There''s nothing to worry about, so join us."


    "Thank you, vice landlord..."


    Li Yuanlu looked excited and quickly got up to thank him. When he looked at Song Gufeng again, his eyes were full of joy.


    Before stepping into the uneven building, they were only two victims who needed to rely on good porridge, but from this moment, they became full members of the uneven building.


    Although before Chu Yun came to Cangnan, the common people in Cangnan had never heard of the name of the uneven building, now they will be able to join the uneven building as an honor.


    Later, Zhao Qianli found someone and asked him to take song Gufeng and Li Yuanlu to the uneven building house to find a place to settle down.


    Song Gufeng was naturally very satisfied with the living place provided by the uneven building, but he had to go back and take the books at home and the memorial tablets of his father and mother.


    Li Yuanlu has become a pro, so he has to go back and pick up his wife.


    For these requirements, the uneven building can naturally be met, and sent some warriors to follow them and go back together to avoid any more trouble.


    "Those unscrupulous businessmen who have children without farts and eyes have great courage. They even dare to use such dirty tricks to discredit us among the victims... Bah, what!"


    After the two new members left, the respected landlord Zhao Qianli immediately couldn''t help spitting on the ground and swearing.


    Chu Yun looked at him and said, "it''s not surprising that cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents. As long as the grain sales office in the uneven building is still open for a day, they won''t stop."


    "Later, I''ll press those people, go to them and have a good seat and see how those turtle grandsons want to play with me..." Zhao Qianli snorted and said.


    "No need."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "those are just insignificant small characters. They don''t even have accomplishments. Even if they are all killed, those profiteers won''t care."


    Having said that, Zhao Qianli still wanted to be angry. He scratched his hair anxiously, looked at Chu Yun and said, "then how are you going to punish these people?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "today, there is news from all the grain sales offices in the uneven building that there are many people who want to buy grain in large quantities..."

 Chapter 242

    "I heard about it..."


    Zhao Qianli nodded and said, "it''s not clear. Are those people sent by unscrupulous businessmen? Seeing that our food prices are low, they want to buy out our food, and then they sell it at a high price and refuse it directly. "


    "No, don''t refuse."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I agree with their request. I can sell them a large amount of grain, but the price should also be turned up... One kilogram of grain, ten Liang silver, unlimited. Pay today and supply tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qianli was stunned and said, "isn''t this right for those profiteers? Ten liang of silver and one kilogram of grain are by no means high for them. In previous famines, the price of grain has not been lower than twenty-two and one kilogram. When we sell, they are willing to take as much as we want. "


    "Then let them buy. The more they buy, the better. In the end, they will rot in their hands."


    Chu Yun is confident.


    Because his little apprentice, Xiao Yang Jian, has now arrived in Chunhua, where the food price is still maintained at one or two silver and thirty-two kilograms of food, and the supply is so abundant that he can''t eat up.


    If unscrupulous merchants think it is profitable and buy grain at the price of ten Liang silver a kilogram, Chu Yun can ask Xiao Yang Jian to send them how much they want the next day. No matter how much they want, the uneven building can be taken out.


    Even if those unscrupulous merchants really go to heaven and can buy out of stock the surplus grain of the whole spring Washington, Xiao Yang Jian can supply the same when he goes to shuntianfu next door. The grain prices there are stable.


    "I don''t know where you come from, but... Now that you have decided, let''s do it and sell them the food!"


    Zhao Qianli waved his big sleeve.


    ¡­¡­


    "They let go?"


    At Castle Peak manor, Liu Hanshan looked a little strange after listening to the report from his men.


    "Yes..."


    The housekeeper in charge of buying grain in the uneven building nodded and said, "when we first went, the people in the uneven building didn''t pay attention to us. Anyway, for whatever reason, they insisted on the purchase quota of two kilograms of grain a day, but then somehow, they suddenly let go and agreed to buy grain in large quantities, but... We need more money."


    "How much?"


    The elegant middle-aged man who heard the speech asked quickly.


    "One kilogram of grain, ten liang of silver."


    The housekeeper replied.


    The voice fell, and the people present couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    The rough and strong man frowned, and the answer was a burst of silence. After a long time, the elegant middle-aged talent slowly opened his mouth and said: "the rich people in Cangnan have always wanted to buy a large amount of grain for reserve at one time, but the uneven building has never opened this opening. Now that the opening is opened, they should want to take the opportunity to make a sum of money for these rich people?"


    "If so, their appetite is too small."


    Someone said.


    The final price they set was 25 Liang silver per kilogram of grain, while the uneven building only offered 10 Liang silver per kilogram, which is not limited. This appetite is indeed too small.


    "No matter how they plan, there is only one choice in front of us, ten liang of silver a kilo, buy it or not?"


    On the throne, Liu Hanshan took a deep breath, looked around the people and said, "it is certain that once the uneven building runs out of grain, the price of those grains that can be sold in our hands must exceed ten Liang silver. The more we buy at this time, the more we earn in the future."


    "But what the uneven building says is that we can''t take out the grain until we pay the full amount today. Is it possible that the uneven building people are going to cheat us?"


    Some people worry.


    "It''s impossible."


    The elegant middle-aged man shook his head slowly and said, "even if the second son of Prince Qi''s house doesn''t want face, Prince Chengde also wants face. This kind of thing won''t happen to the uneven building. Unless Prince Chengde doesn''t recognize this son in the future, he will wipe his ass anyway."


    "In that case, there''s nothing to discuss. It''s over."


    The rugged man sat on the chair, picked up the teapot and drank it directly to his mouth. After drinking a pot, he put the teapot heavily on the table and said, "but on the first day, we still have to buy some in small quantities to avoid playing tricks on the other side. In my opinion, our families can weigh up to 30000 kg, or at least 10000 kg, how about?"


    The voice fell, and the people present looked at each other. Ten thousand kilograms of grain was only one hundred thousand taels of silver. Even the most thirty thousand kilograms of grain was only three hundred thousand taels of silver. For these Jinxia giants, it was just a small amount of money. It was really appropriate to test the water.


    "Well, according to brother sun, our family should buy less and see if they are sincere."


    People nodded one after another. If this little money was thrown in, it would be like trying water. Even if it was all lost, it would not be a loss for them.


    In this way, after some agreement, all the people present sent stewards one after another, took the money, found agents and went to buy food everywhere in the uneven building.


    Carefully buy 10000 Jin and boldly buy 30000 Jin. In total, more than 200000 Jin of grain orders were placed downstairs to the uneven, and the money was handed in on the spot, waiting to pick up the goods tomorrow.


    In the uneven building, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "these guys are very cautious."


    With that, he came to an empty warehouse. After entering, he directly opened the door of the space marked by the sun and came to the portable space.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yang Jian is tossing around in the door of space, transferring all the food he bought in Chunhua mansion to his personal space, and Xiao Li is also helping.


    "What are you doing..."


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. With a big hand, he received all the hundreds of thousands of kilograms of grain moved in by Xiao Yang Jian in the system space.


    Seeing that the grain in front of him was like a hill, all of a sudden disappeared. Xiao Yang Jian was stunned. Then he looked at Chu Yun and said with a bitter smile: "master, you can move so many things at once... I knew I wouldn''t be here..."


    "How much did you buy this time?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "A million pounds."


    Xiao Yang Jian said and said, "I spent a lot of money renting several large warehouses in Chunhua, and placed orders with many grain merchants in the city. Today, only the first batch of one million kilograms was transported. In the next few days, there should be more than five million kilograms of grain every day."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked at Xiao Li and said, "Xiao Yang Jian can''t manage such a large warehouse outside alone. You can go around the warehouse and form a monitoring network with plants to avoid people with ulterior motives coming to spy. After all, it''s easy to attract people''s attention if you buy so much food at once."


    "Well, it''s not interesting for me to stay here alone anyway."


    Xiao Li nodded and agreed.


    Since Chu Yun took her to the outside world, Xiao Li has become more and more fond of staying outside. If there were not a large number of spiritual grass and fruit in this carry on space, Xiao Li might have been able to stay outside without coming back.


    After hundreds of years of being a housewife, she suddenly realized the beauty of the outside world and wanted to close her heart. In fact, it was still very difficult.


    "Master, don''t worry. My warehouses are rented in different places. When I place orders with different grain merchants, I use different identities. It shouldn''t attract anyone''s attention."


    Xiao Yang Jian said.


    Chu Yun looked at him with satisfaction and said, "I know you do things carefully and pay attention to details, but such a big food transfer can''t hide from others. However... Even if someone''s attention is attracted and Xiao Li is around you, you won''t have anything. At the critical moment, the teacher will go and calm things down."


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian immediately felt a sense of peace of mind. With Chu Yun as his solid backing, he could put his heart into his stomach at any time.


    Later, Chu Yun came to the granary in Chunhua Prefecture through Xiao Yang Jian''s lunar imprint space gate, and collected the rest of the grain into the system space.


    Leaving his personal space, Chu Yun returned to the Cangnan warehouse and piled up the one million kilograms of grain in the warehouse. The originally empty warehouse was suddenly filled with some.


    The next day.


    Castle Peak manor.


    When the administrators of various forces drove the carriage and came back loaded with grain, the people in the manor looked strange.


    According to the agreement, the uneven building delivered the food to them. In the process, there was not even a single moth, which was the biggest anomaly in the eyes of everyone.


    "Isn''t that all the ambition of the uneven building, just to earn the price of ten Liang silver a kilogram of grain? Don''t they want a good reputation? "


    Someone frowned and said in surprise.


    "Have a good reputation for farting? If they run out of food, the good porridge for the victims can''t be distributed, and the news of selling the food at a high price comes out, the victims are sure to scold them at the first time! "


    The strong man sneered, looked at the carts of grain and said, "rather than guessing their thoughts, it''s better to check whether there is any problem with these grains!"


    With that, he went forward, opened a package of grain, carefully checked it, wrapped all the grain with mental strength, and could not detect any problem.


    The rest of the owners do the same to check whether there is a problem with the grain. If there is any spiritual mark left, it can be traced, or it can evaporate out of thin air, it will be impossible to prevent it.


    But in the end, when they checked carefully, they still had no problem. For a time, they looked at each other and looked strange in their eyes.


    In other words, in the face of this abnormal phenomenon, they can''t find any problem with these grains, which itself is the biggest problem.


    "No matter what, put these grains into the warehouse and focus on guarding. At least ensure that there are two Nirvana warriors inside and outside the warehouse at all times. Be sure to ensure that there is no problem with the grain. Take turns to guard."


    Liu Hanshan spoke slowly.


    As long as these grains can be eaten and will not disappear by themselves, there will be no trouble for them, and they are not afraid of being robbed.


    Because those who can sit here are the top local forces in Jinxia city and even in Daming mansion. Each family has experts in Nirvana, a total of more than a dozen.


    Such a huge protective force makes the whole Castle Peak manor like an iron bucket. There is no security problem at all, let alone who goes up the mountain to grab food.


    "Then, shall we buy it?"


    The elegant middle-aged man looked around and glanced at the faces of every family speaker.


    "Of course!"


    The rugged man sneered and said, "since they want to make this money, we naturally have to be satisfied. However, this time, don''t make it so small. Just buy him hundreds of thousands of kilograms and see if he can take out the uneven building!"


    The voice fell, and other people around nodded. Now that they have determined that the uneven building really wants to sell food, they have nothing to worry about. They directly buy food in large quantities and empty the warehouse of the uneven building all at once. It depends on whether they dare to take this list.


    "When a family buys hundreds of thousands of Jin, the investment is only a few million liang of silver. If the uneven building is willing to take it, we can accept it whether we finally pay the grain or not."


    Someone nodded.


    Because if the uneven building pays the grain, the grain storage of the uneven building should be at the bottom soon. If the uneven building does not pay the grain, they can directly take the opportunity to challenge the king''s house of Qi and ask the Lord of Chengde to make the decision. The transactions in black and white are here, and the Lord of Chengde can''t default.


    This kind of business, which is covered and guaranteed by others, has no burden. As long as you have the courage, you can do it.


    "OK, I''ll follow the Xu family."


    "The white family also follows."


    They nodded one after another, and then asked the steward to take the silver and place another order with the uneven building. This time, each family purchased hundreds of thousands of kilograms of grain, and the silver spent was as high as millions of taels.


    To be honest, for these forces present, millions of taels of silver sounds a lot, but in fact, it can only be regarded as a small amount of money. Previously, at the welcome party, the remuneration given by each family to master Lin bluff cliff was about 5 million taels of silver, and everyone was willing to pay.


    Not long


    Everyone in charge came back. They were waiting in the Castle Peak manor. As soon as they saw someone coming back, they immediately surrounded them.


    "How''s it going? Did you agree? "


    "Answer, promise..."


    The steward quickly replied, "I have received the money, signed the list, and agreed to pick up the food at this time tomorrow."


    The voice fell and everyone looked at each other.


    The rough man sneered, "OK, then wait until tomorrow. I''ll see if they can take out these grains!"

 Chapter 243

    The next day, earlier.


    In the Castle Peak manor, the housekeepers of various forces are ready to go and rush to the grain sales offices of uneven buildings everywhere.


    Different from the first test, this time, each of them placed a large number of grain orders. Whether the uneven building can take out these grains directly determines whether their grain sales strategy can operate stably.


    In the villa, many family and chamber of Commerce speakers, led by Liu Hanshan, also got together early, drinking tea and chatting on the surface, but everyone''s heart was not calm.


    Not long


    Trucks loaded with grain went up the mountain.


    The first time the news came, the people present couldn''t sit still. Qi Qi came to the small square at the entrance of the mountain. Seeing his own steward and rushed back with a large amount of food, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "Actually sold it?"


    "Will there be fraud? This is millions of kilograms of grain. They sell it at once. What else will they take to relieve the victims? "


    "Check it immediately and be careful. Don''t make any mistakes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many owners and presidents who were present said a lot, and then came to their grain cart. As yesterday, they carefully checked the grain piled up like a hill.


    Because the amount was too large, they checked for a long time, and finally checked every bag of grain. The result was surprising.


    "Unexpectedly... There''s no problem at all... It''s not even heavy grain. The quality is very good..."


    The refined middle-aged man muttered to himself.


    "All of a sudden, he took out so much food. He still had food to relieve the victims. Did he have food to stabilize the price of food?"


    The rugged man frowned and looked at the stewards who went down the mountain to the uneven building.


    "Everything is normal."


    The steward quickly opened his mouth and said, "my subordinates specially went to the good porridge shed. Both the good porridge for disaster relief and the two kilograms of grain sold to ordinary civilians are on sale normally."


    "This is really strange..."


    The strong man rubbed his bald head with an unimaginable expression on his face and said, "how much food have they prepared? 10 million jin or 20 million jin? There can''t be more than that? "


    "Although it is impossible according to common sense, but... The confidence they put forward is impossible without more than ten million kilograms of grain."


    The elegant middle-aged man shook his head slowly, took a breath, looked at Liu Hanshan and said, "Master Liu, what should we do now? Continue? "


    "Of course."


    Liu Hanshan''s expression was calm and said, "it''s a good thing that they can take out grain to sell. The more they sell now, the more we will raise the grain price in the future, and the more we will earn. It''s ten Liang silver for a kilogram of grain. If we sell it, it''s twenty-five Liang, and the net profit is fifteen Liang. You should still count this business?"


    "This is natural, if we can buy their grain out of stock... In my opinion, if we buy him a few million kilograms today, the granary of the uneven building should be at the bottom!"


    Someone said, gritting his teeth.


    When the voice fell, Liu Hanshan shook his head and said, "come by 10 million kilograms, touch the bottom first, see how much inventory he has in his uneven building, share it with each family, and see how much money each family has to take out."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other.


    Ten million catties of grain and ten liang of silver per catty are a total of ten thousand Liang. This terrible figure is a great burden for any family forces present.


    However, if it was apportioned to more than a dozen, each would not seem so much. After a little consideration, they nodded one after another.


    This ten million kilograms of grain can be said to be the last test they made.


    If the uneven building is willing to sell, they must not have much grain. The people present would rather give them the ten thousand Liang silver in exchange for the next huge profit.


    If the uneven buildings are not sold, it means that the grain stored in the uneven buildings is less than 10 million kilograms. According to their daily consumption these days, it is about 2 million kilograms of grain a day. The inventory less than 10 million kilograms can support them for another three or four days at most.


    Therefore, all the people present accepted the temptation and expected in their hearts that the uneven building could not be taken out, because if so, they could make great plans and sell their grain at a very high price in four days at most.


    Then


    The administrators of families and chambers of Commerce went down the mountain one after another to the grain sales office of the uneven building and put forward this request.


    Many big people are waiting on the Castle Peak manor. This time they don''t even have the mood to drink tea and chat. Everyone looks at the mountain of grain trucks and thinks.


    Finally


    Each steward rushed back to the Castle Peak manor.


    "How''s it going? Did you promise? "


    The crowd immediately asked.


    The stewards looked at each other, then nodded one after another and said, "the uneven building has received the money, or will they come to collect the grain at this time tomorrow..."


    "Shit!"


    The rugged man immediately couldn''t help scolding, frowned, rubbed his scalp angrily, and said, "how can there be ten million kilograms? Can they really take it out? "


    The refined middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "brother sun, be calm. Even if you can take it out, that''s the most from the inside information of the Qi palace. After all, in these three or four days, the grain they sold, together with the grain for disaster relief, is about 10 million kilograms. Then they sell us 10 million kilograms, a total of 20 million kilograms of grain. At most, that''s all. More is impossible. "


    "Brother Tang is right. Don''t worry, brother sun."


    Several middle-aged family owners looked at each other, but they were also calm and said, "as soon as these grains are sold tomorrow, the grain stored in the uneven building will be at the bottom. Now I can see that the uneven building himself also wants to make money here. However, he cherishes his good reputation and doesn''t want to take money from civilians, but from us merchants, Ah... Isn''t that why you have to erect a memorial archway when you become a bitch? "


    The voice fell, and everyone at the scene nodded and agreed with this statement.


    No matter what the idea is, they have earned enough money in their hands.


    The daily price of those grains is one or two silver and more than thirty kilograms, but now they have bought nearly 20 million kilograms at the price of ten Liang silver and one kilogram. The huge profits are numbing to think about.


    But


    Uneven buildings can make money, and they must make money next.


    When the inequality building is closed, the victims can go to the government''s good porridge shed to eat bitter porridge, and those civilians can only buy their high-priced food if they don''t want to be reduced to the same level as the victims.


    Moreover, how long can the government''s good porridge shed last?


    The grain supported by Jinxia city is only three or four million kilograms, and the 10 million kilograms of grain approved by the imperial court is still on the road. Even if it arrives, it will only be enough for the victims to eat for half a month. After half a month, the grain will be completely cut off.


    At that time, the only people holding grain in Cangnan area were the people in Qingshan manor. They priced the grain at 25 Liang silver a kilo. They all thought it was too cheap.


    After a friendly meal, sleep and scolding the uneven building, the day passed again, and the leaders of the forces on the Castle Peak manor almost stayed awake all night.


    The next morning, watching the stewards pull their grain carts down the mountain, they stared at the direction of Cangnan huge city in the distance, and their hearts were suddenly speechless.


    Although they knew that behind the uneven building was the prince Qi''s house, and the prince Chengde endorsed it and would not default, they couldn''t help but be nervous.


    After all


    That''s ten million taels of silver. It''s shared among more than ten families, and each family is nearly ten million taels.


    Although this figure can be taken out by any company, if it is lost at once, it is enough to hurt people.


    After the passage of difficult time bit by bit


    Pile up like a mountain hand, as like as two peas of grain, and the creaking sound of the wheels, the crunch of the big army came back to the mountain road. This time, the management came back with a pile of grain, almost the same scene as yesterday, and again appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I''ve really got it back... Ten million kilograms of grain!"


    The crowd took a deep breath.


    When the grain was unloaded, there was no superfluous words, and everyone immediately began to check it.


    The workload of this inspection is undoubtedly very large, more than double that of yesterday, but perhaps it is because people''s practice has made perfect, so it took almost half a day. They checked all the grain, bag by bag, carefully.


    "Still... No problem at all."


    The elegant middle-aged man took a deep breath, looked at his steward and said, "is the situation at the foot of the mountain still as usual? Has the uneven building made any announcements, such as reducing the supply of good porridge sheds, or halving the daily grain purchased by each person? "


    "Home Lord, everything is normal."


    The steward nodded quickly and said, "the good porridge shed still supplies an unlimited amount of good porridge. Anyone who is hungry can get porridge to drink. The grain sales office still has two kilograms of grain a day for ordinary people. The price and supply have not changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and there was a silence.


    "They... And food."


    The refined middle-aged man''s voice was extremely deep and said, "they have spent nearly 20 million kilograms of grain. Can they take it out... Is this reality?"


    People did not speak, but the answer in their hearts was yes, which is certainly unrealistic.


    Even the forces like Prince Qi''s residence can''t have more grain than 20 million kilograms. After all, they don''t support the army. Why do they want so much grain?


    Moreover, through their inspection, the grain sold to them by the uneven building is not like the old grain accumulated in the barn for many years, but the new grain just knocked down this year.


    20 million kilograms of new grain


    Dreaming?


    Where did you get it? What''s this?


    After a long silence, someone finally coughed and said: "... Do we still buy it?"


    As soon as the question was answered, there was another silence.


    In fact, with everyone''s mind and courage, this question should not be asked, because now that they have been on the ship, there is no saying of jumping down.


    In their hands, each family has accumulated millions of kilograms, or even tens of millions of kilograms of grain. After the grain price rises, they will sell it again and make a big profit.


    Now, the uneven building is horizontal in front of them and maintains the food price. Their high-priced grain has no room to sell. If they don''t buy out the grain stored in the uneven building, all their inputs and costs will be smashed in.


    In this case, there is no possibility for them to shrink back. They must do their best to buy up all the food in the uneven buildings.


    But


    Can you really buy it empty?


    Looking at the posture of the uneven building, it seems that they still have a lot of food. They can''t see that they are a little tight.


    "Buy, of course. It''s still 10 million kilograms of grain. We should completely sell the surplus grain of the uneven building. Otherwise, where else can we find shelter in the Cangnan region?"


    Liu Hanshan took a deep breath, his expression was no longer calm, and a light thread of blood appeared in his eyes. The whole man was like a lion in a fighting state.


    "Yes, Master Liu is right!"


    When these words were spoken, the people present nodded one after another, as if they had a backbone, and United once again.


    Then they took out ten thousand liang of silver and asked the steward to take them down the mountain. They didn''t go back to the villa at all. They waited in the square at the entrance to the mountain.


    Not long


    The steward came back empty handed. As soon as he saw the serious and anxious eyes of many big people, he quickly replied: "take it, the uneven building takes it again, or pick up the goods at that time tomorrow."


    The voice fell, and the hearts of many big people present were sinking one after another. Today, they can promise to come down, which means that the grain stored in the uneven building has at least more than 10 million kilograms of grain


    How much is it?


    Plus those sold to them a few days ago, those distributed to victims free of charge, and those normally sold to civilians


    This is more than 30 million jin!


    More than 30 million!


    It''s enough for the whole Cangnan region to eat and drink for half a month!


    Where on earth did the uneven building start to prepare so much food? Before Ming Dynasty, when collecting grain in the whole Daming mansion, uneven building didn''t grab too much grain... There are several grain reserves in the whole Daming mansion, and there are even several that can be sold. Uneven building doesn''t even have a source of grain. What can happen even if it has more money?


    "No, is it our granary?"


    Someone''s face changed.


    There is no doubt that the place with the most grain in Cangnan is their granary.


    With their thinking, the biggest possibility they can think of is that their granary was stolen. The uneven building stole food from their granary, and then sold it to them at the price of ten liang of silver a kilo. The left hand turned over the right hand, and set the White Wolf here empty handed. No wonder they have to toss for a day


    Liu Hanshan frowned. Although his reason told him that under the strict defense of the granary, it was impossible for someone to sneak in quietly and steal so much food, at the moment, this seemed to be the only reasonable explanation.


    So, anxious and anxious, they rushed to their granary. As soon as they entered the door, they looked it up carefully from inside to outside.


    No problem.


    Not even a mouse, clean and pure.


    After seeing that there was no problem with their own food, the tension of many homeowners and presidents eased a little.


    But then he fell into a deep silence.


    It is gratifying that their food was not stolen, but they also successfully missed the last answer that may be the correct answer, a brand-new question that makes people turn their heads and wonder, which once again jumped onto the paper.


    I didn''t steal it from them. Where did the uneven building get the food?


    This is already a possibility closest to the real situation they can imagine, and now it has been proved wrong, which means one thing


    That is, they can''t imagine the means of collecting grain in the uneven building. They can''t imagine how much grain there is in the uneven building to sell.

 Chapter 244

    This night was very difficult for everyone in Castle Peak manor.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Watching the stewards set out again, the expressions of the owners and presidents were silent and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    A long time later, the long grain trucks came from the distant horizon and drove up the mountain road one by one.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the house owners darkened one after another.


    "Incredibly... And..."


    When the stewards went up the mountain with food and had no time to check anything, the rough man asked, "do they still have food?! The congee shed and grain sales office are still in normal operation! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    The steward swallowed a mouthful of water. Although knowing this answer is not good news for the owner, he still needs to tell it honestly.


    After a pause, the steward hesitated and said, "when I handed in the food today, the people in the uneven building said... Say..."


    "What did you say? Say it! "


    As soon as the rough man stared and grabbed the skirt of the steward, he lifted the man up.


    The steward swallowed his mouth and said, "the people in the uneven building said that they prepared 20 million kilograms of grain for us tomorrow. If they want more, they can take the money later..."


    The voice fell, the rough man''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, threw people on the ground, suddenly turned his head to the rest of the people, and said in a deep voice, "they''re provoking!"


    "It''s really provocative."


    The refined middle-aged man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "there are 20 million kilograms of grain... They have prepared 50 million kilograms of grain for this famine... This is more than all of us have combined, and can cope with nearly a month."


    "Do you really believe it? How is this possible? There are not so many idle grain reserves in the Daming mansion at all, unless the official grain depots in various places are moved, but if anyone dares to move, the place will immediately fall into famine. It''s a matter of losing his head and no one dares to do it! "


    Another homeowner clenched his teeth and said.


    "Believe it or not, just give it a try. 20 million kilograms. After buying this wave, there can be no grain in the uneven building!"


    Elegant, middle-aged and humane.


    On the other side, the steward hesitated and said, "however, the uneven building said that if you still want to buy, you have to add money..."


    The voice fell. The people who were still hesitant looked shocked one after another, like sharks smelling blood. They looked at him and said, "how much?"


    "Add five Liang silver."


    The steward replied, "one kilogram of grain, fifteen liang of silver."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other one after another, and their eyes glittered with pure light.


    After waiting and testing for so long, they finally saw that the uneven building had a response.


    Previously, no matter how much food they wanted to buy, as long as they paid the money, the uneven building could send out as much as a kilo of food the next day, and send as much as they bought, which made them feel a quiet force, like throwing stones into a sea. I don''t know when they can fill the trench.


    And now


    The uneven building finally reacted to their grain purchase.


    Let them buy 20 million jin at a time, but also increased the price, raising the price of five Liang silver per Jin.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be that the uneven building has become tough, but in the eyes of people, it is the performance that the uneven building has become strong outside and weak in the middle.


    "This 20 million kg of grain is definitely the last grain stored in the uneven building. They raise the price to scare us and let us give up. They are really good at calculating..."


    The rough man laughed with cold laughter and said, "it would be naive to think that we can hardly live here with only 30000 liang of silver! My grandson''s family pays five million kilograms of this 20 million kilograms of grain! "


    "Brother sun, it''s too greedy to say this. Your family wants $5 million for so many families here, and it''s too unkind to give us $15 million for the rest."


    The refined middle-aged man sneered and said, "in my opinion, it''s better to divide equally."


    "Yes, brother Tang is right."


    "Since we are standing in the same boat, we naturally need a united front. It''s better for each family to share equally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of many homeowners were full of smiles and expressed their equal share.


    After the rough man put forward this proposal, seeing that everyone asked for equal distribution, he naturally had nothing to say. In the end, it was divided one by one, and everyone''s expression was beautiful.


    The reason is also very simple. In their view, the dawn of hope has come. The uneven building has no food. After buying 20 million kilograms of food, the uneven building will run out of food. They can finally get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    At that time, whoever has the most food in his hand can naturally earn the most. At this time, sharing equally is the best choice. Otherwise, if anyone takes more, other families can''t be satisfied.


    And to be honest


    If you don''t share equally, if you want to take more, your wallet is a little unsustainable.


    Although all of you here are the top chambers of Commerce and local families in the Daming government, with huge property, there are several working capital that can be taken out at any time. It''s good for a family to have tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    This time, to buy 20 million kilograms of grain from the uneven building, it will cost a total of 30000 liang of silver, which will be shared among more than a dozen families, each of which will cost tens of millions.


    It can be said that after this wave of buying, their cash pool is basically about to reach the bottom. Except for some wealthy forces, such as the Liu family represented by Liu Hanshan, the sun family represented by the rough and strong man sun Zhipeng, and the Tang family represented by the elegant middle-aged Tang Chen, the rest can''t get much money.


    After determining the grain purchase plan for tomorrow, the owners sent the steward to pay the money in the uneven building and began to check the grain on the mountain road.


    Practice makes perfect. Even ten million kilograms of grain was quickly checked by the public. As usual, there was no problem.


    However, this time, when they saw that there was no problem with food, their expressions were not as complex as before, but they were elated, because they all knew that the uneven building was at the end of a powerful crossbow. After earning 20 million kilograms of food, they should close down in dismay.


    When the steward came back and sent back the news that the uneven building had received the money, the expression of the people present did not change at all. They had a picnic together with great interest. It was as if they had returned to the time when they had just come to Cangnan and planned to make a big plan.


    The happy night passed quickly, and then ushered in the next day.


    This time, in the face of the last wave of grain in the uneven building, they were also very careful. They sent the steward early to transport the grain back.


    At noon, the stewards pulled a long motorcade back to the Castle Peak manor and looked at the food mountain bigger than ever before. Everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    "You can gather so much grain, a total of 50 million jin. The ability of the prince Qi''s residence is really unfathomable... It is worthy of being the close brother of the emperor''s majesty today."


    "Who said no? In the face of famine, he wants both fame and money. Fame is earned from those victims and money is taken from us. Then when we go to sell grain, we bear the bad reputation ourselves. He is superior to Prince Chengde. He sits in Prince Qi''s house without any smoke and fire. He is really smart... "


    Everyone said something to me. They were filled with emotion. Looking at the hill made of grain, their hearts were very complicated.


    Prince Qi''s residence has so many grain reserves, which is more than 50 million jin. If you want to relieve the victims, how can you last until the autumn harvest when the famine ends.


    In that case, although he can''t make much money, he can leave a good reputation... Unfortunately, the prince of Chengde is still a layman who can''t avoid vulgarity after all. With so much food in his hand, he still plans to earn some blood.


    "Let''s see. After the injustice building closes down, I will spread the news that the injustice building sells a large amount of food... Don''t you want fame? See what the people and victims would think of you at that time, ha ha! "


    Sun Zhipeng sneered in his heart. Before he sent people to spread rumors among the victims of uneven buildings, he had been bitter in his heart. Now with this new opportunity, he will not let go.


    Anyway, there are so many people here. Even if he spread the news, the prince of Chengde will not know who did it. It''s hard to find anyone who wants revenge.


    "Tell me, what''s going on now? Has the building posted a notice? "


    Sun Zhipeng looked at his steward and asked.


    The expression on the sun steward''s face was not good-looking. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Lord, the uneven building did not issue any notices. The good porridge shed and grain sales office are still running normally..."


    The voice fell. The people around were still smiling on their faces. They soon froze. Sun Zhipeng''s neck was a little stiff. He looked at the manager of the sun family and said, "what did you just... Say?"


    The steward wanted to cry without tears and said, "my Lord, this is what my subordinates saw with their own eyes. The uneven building is still as usual, and there is no sign of food shortage..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On Sun Zhipeng''s face, the flesh on his face trembled twice, and his breathing was much heavier. Looking again, Liu Hanshan, the head of the Liu family, had closed his eyes and breathed deeply, while Tang Chen, the always elegant head of the Tang family, was also deep and silent at the moment.


    "The people in the uneven building also said that the people who move food are a little tired. If they want to buy food tomorrow, just buy 10 million kilograms of food and give them a holiday..."


    The steward said, his voice getting smaller and smaller, and finally he almost couldn''t hear.


    However, this small voice fell into the ears of the people, but it was like a thunder.


    "Can you take out ten million jin..."


    "Ten million..."


    "How is this possible... Why..."


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. The people turned their heads and saw that an elderly president of the chamber of Commerce turned his eyes white. He fainted and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 245

    Cangnan huge city, uneven building.


    "You say, will they buy again?"


    Zhao Qianli was chatting and counting the silver tickets on the table. His hands were cramping, but he still enjoyed it.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "their investment is too large. If they don''t buy out our grain reserves, they will never come out. The grain bought at a high price will rot in their hands. Finally, it will return to the constant price and be worthless. Therefore, as long as they have money in their hands, they will buy again.


    But unfortunately, after buying such food, most of their families or chamber of Commerce forces should not be able to take out a penny... "


    "Don''t underestimate those top-level forces in the Daming mansion. If they want money, they have plenty of ways. They can turn over from anywhere. It depends on whether they want to fight with us to the end."


    Zhao Qianli said with a smile.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and agreed with him. After all, as the prince of the Qi palace, Zhao Qianli must know more about these forces than he did. He smiled and said, "then expect them to buy again."


    After counting for a long time, Zhao Qianli finally finished counting all the silver tickets on the table. They were all silver tickets from banks all over the world. The denomination of each one was 100000 taels of silver. When put together, it was a mountain, a total of 30000 taels.


    "To be honest, I haven''t been short of money since I was born in my life, but... I''ve seen so many silver tickets for the first time..."


    Zhao Qianli threw himself into the pile of silver notes with an exaggerated posture and rubbed it twice. It seemed that he was feeling the smell of money. He said: "when I first decided to be an uneven building, I thought it was a loser''s decision. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..."


    Then Zhao Qianli looked at Chu Yun, who was smiling and tasting tea, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "good brother, tell me where you got these grains? I know I shouldn''t ask too deeply, but I can''t help being curious... "


    "Chunwashington."


    Chu Yun naturally trusted Zhao Qianli and said, "Xiao Yang Jian is collecting food day and night over there. There is a unique secret between our teachers and disciples. We can meet at any time even if we are thousands of miles apart. All the food that comes out of the granary is bought in Chunhua government."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli''s eyes immediately stared at the boss and said, "there''s this kind of operation?! Wait a minute, should the grain prices in Chunhua still be at par? "


    "Yes, one or two silver, thirty-two kilograms. You can buy a large amount and have a discount. You can buy about thirty-five kilograms for one or two silver." Chu Yun smiled and replied.


    "Darling..."


    Zhao Qianli couldn''t help breaking his fingers and said, "twenty million kilograms of grain, one or two silver and thirty-five kilograms, cost a total of more than 500000 liang of silver, and those unscrupulous merchants bought fifteen liang of grain from you, cost a total of 30000 liang of silver... 30000 liang of silver is more than 500000 Liang


    Hell, who is the profiteer!


    Moreover, if our food is really going to be cut off, the grain stored in their hands can still be sold after all, but now, there is an unlimited supply of Yang Jian in Chunhua, and the grain in uneven buildings can''t be cut off at all. Unless they sell it at a fair price like us, they will rot in their hands! "


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "so they have no way back. The only chance is to buy out the grain in our hands, but we all know that it is impossible, and the more money they pay, the more we earn..."


    The voice fell, and the corners of Zhao Qianli''s mouth were already behind his ears. He used to think that the idea of these profiteers to make disaster money was bad oil, and he wanted to cut them one by one.


    Now, Chu Yun''s practice is more terrible than cutting them.


    It''s not hard for Zhao Qianli to imagine that those people scattered their wealth, bought countless grains, and then waited for the uneven building to run out of grain. As a result, the uneven building has been booming


    The taste of it makes people want to laugh.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door rang out, and Chu Yun called in.


    Then, song Gufeng''s figure came in with a positive face and said, "Lord Louzhu, Lord Deputy Louzhu, just those people came again and said they still want to buy 20 million kilograms of grain."


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun''s mouth curled up and said, "sure enough, it''s coming again, but I didn''t tell them to buy only 10 million kilograms of grain today?"


    Zhao Qianli looked at him with a smile and said, "then, do you still promise?"


    "Have you brought all the money?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Song Gufeng nodded and said, "here you are, thirty thousand taels of silver, a lot¡°


    "OK, then promise to supply tomorrow."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    When the voice fell, song Gufeng nodded immediately, and then went on his business.


    At the moment of going out, song Gufeng took a deep breath to calm his mood. Even though he had seen Chu Yun many times, he couldn''t help feeling nervous every time he saw Chu Yun.


    In the past, before seeing Chu Yun, I just heard the legend about Chu Yun. Whether it was killing Jiaolong or moving mountains and cutting off water to block floods, it was hard to imagine. As an ordinary person, song Gufeng just knew that it was powerful, but he didn''t have a clear concept. He didn''t know how powerful Chu Yun was.


    And now


    Through the sale of grain, he understood.


    In the warehouse designated by Chu Yun, countless grains will come out at a fixed time every day. Except for the first day and the second day, which are millions of grains, the grains in the warehouse are more than tens of millions of grains every day after that.


    At first, when Chu Yun, as the upper floor of the uneven building, decided to sell grain in large amounts, the news caused a lot of controversy in the uneven building.


    Because everyone in the building knows that they don''t bring much food from Jinxia City, only more than 4 million kilograms. The daily relief for the victims is still tight. If they still supply large amounts to others, won''t they run out of food soon?


    Most of the young people who were recruited into the uneven building by Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei knew the disaster in Cangnan and came here with a warm heart. Now the high-rise of the uneven building sells a large number of grain at a high price. This decision immediately made many people feel discouraged and think that the upper level has fallen to a level similar to those profiteers.


    But


    Just one day passed, and the turnaround came before those young newcomers made any moves.


    The grain sold to profiteers is not the stored grain taken from each branch of the uneven building, but the new grain transferred from the outside world.


    Moreover, the supply of grain, in addition to those sold, also adds more to local granaries, which makes everyone confident.


    Not only on the first day, but also on every subsequent day. A huge amount of food came in early in the morning. In addition to the ones sold, there were a large amount of stored food to supplement the granary. Seeing that there were more and more food in the warehouse, the people of the uneven building division naturally stabilized.


    This period of popular unrest coincides with the period when song Gufeng just joined the uneven building. He followed Zhao Qianli and personally experienced various events. Naturally, his sense of belonging and worship for the uneven building is increasing day by day. The key figure who has played a vital role in it, that is, the Deputy landlord Chu Yun, is more respectful.


    No one knows how Chu Yun did it and how he could continuously supply such a large amount of food every day, but


    Chu Yun did it.


    ¡­¡­


    August 14, sunny, sunny.


    Under the blazing sun, at the entrance of Castle Peak manor, many profiteers led by Liu Hanshan, sun Zhipeng and Tang Chen looked at the grain convoy slowly coming in the distance.


    Although the weather is hot, their hearts are cold.


    "It''s 20 million kilograms of grain, and it''s taken out again..."


    Tang Chen murmured in a low voice.


    Sun Zhipeng''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fist and said, "Damn it, are they bottomless holes? Why, no matter how much money you put in, you''re not satisfied! "


    The grain convoy drove up the mountain. This time, the owners and presidents didn''t even have the interest to ask. They directly stared at the managers who came back from the mountain with indifferent eyes.


    "Gudong..."


    The steward swallowed a mouthful of water, felt the pressure, and knew that their owners were looking forward to hearing a gratifying answer from him.


    But


    Facts have proved that we must be disappointed.


    "The people of the uneven building still handed over the food to us as usual. There was no change in the good porridge shed and grain sales office. Everything was as usual."


    As the voices of the supervisors fell, all the great figures present couldn''t help falling into a burst of silence.


    After a long time, no one asked whether to continue to buy grain.


    Because this is a very difficult problem to talk about. The last wave of 30000 taels of silver was obtained by various families after thinking of some ways. If we still have to find a way, it will be too expensive.


    And the most important thing is


    They don''t know when the bottomless hole of the uneven building can be filled.


    It''s too terrible to see the bottom.


    "Hoo..."


    Sun Zhipeng took a deep breath, his eyes became firm, and then without saying a word, he walked down the mountain. He didn''t even check the food he bought from his supervisor.


    "Brother sun, what are you going to do?"


    Aside, Tang Chen noticed sun Zhipeng''s move for the first time and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Go down the mountain and go to the uneven building."


    Sun Zhipeng looked cold and said, "I''d like to see how much surplus food they have. They can ignore us several times."


    When the voice fell, Tang Chen turned his head and looked at Liu Hanshan, the owner of the Liu family. In the silent communication, sun Zhipeng had walked on and said, "now someone needs to explore the bottom of the uneven building. There''s no need to say those polite words. I''ll go!"


    Having said that, sun Zhipeng has soared into the air and flew straight towards the nearby giant city.


    After he left, the people present looked at Sun Zhipeng''s figure rising from the air and were silent, but a trace of hope and expectation still rose in their hearts.


    Now, we really need someone to explore the bottom of the uneven building and let them know how much surplus food the uneven building can take out.


    They can buy it, but they also need to know how much food can be sold in the uneven building. If this figure is too scary, they have to weigh it again.


    After all, the purchasing power of disaster victims is also known.


    When food is scarce, it is easy for them to sell a small amount of food at a high price.


    But if they have too much grain in their hands and want to sell it all at a high price, this is a very laborious thing, because some people can''t help but reduce prices and promote sales to push out all the grain stored in their hands. At that time, they want to stop it, which is a great resistance.


    Therefore, one thing we must know now is how much food there is in the uneven building.


    Of course


    Even if he went there in person, sun Zhipeng did not dare to act rashly.


    He just went to have a look. He wouldn''t take a grain of rice or make any small moves.


    Because once this behavior is caught, the consequences will be extremely serious, very, very serious. In the case of occupying the great cause of disaster relief as the prince of Chengde, even killing him, cutting off the whole family of the sun family and exile are one sentence things. He can''t afford to take this risk.


    Outside the city, sun Zhipeng landed, changed his face, came to the city and approached the uneven building silently.


    As the master of the sun family, sun Zhipeng has reached nirvana, even if he is not as powerful as a domain master.


    The top expert in this huge city is only the mountain and sea. It''s still a very simple thing to sneak into the granary without disturbing anyone with his cultivation.


    Sure enough


    After arriving at the uneven building, sun Zhipeng observed them in the dark for a long time. He saw the smoke rolling in the good porridge shed and never stopped. After his eyes swept over the dirty victims, his eyes immediately showed a look of disgust.


    Then he saw that a grain convoy guarded by many uneven building warriors came to the good porridge shed from the other direction to replenish food for the good porridge shed.


    Sun Zhipeng''s eyes lit up and immediately followed the grain convoy. He knew that the task of the convoy was to come out of the granary and transport grain to the good porridge shed. Now that the grain has been transported, these people naturally have to go back.


    As long as he followed these people, he would naturally be able to find the granary set up by the uneven building in this huge city.


    Sure enough


    After unloading all the grain, the grain convoy pushed the empty car and left the good porridge shed.


    Sun Zhipeng immediately followed. Every step made him extremely nervous and look forward to it. When he finally saw the huge granary of the uneven building, all the emotions immediately reached the peak and condensed.


    "Call -"


    Sun Zhipeng took a deep breath and immediately sneaked into the gate of the granary while no one was paying attention. For a strong man like him, it is very simple not to disturb anyone and attract anyone''s attention.


    But


    He didn''t notice that the plants that covered almost all corners outside the granary changed one after another and shook unnaturally with his sneaking in.


    Then, all the plants and vines began to surround the periphery of the granary slowly but secretly. Soon, they formed a cobweb like trap outside the granary, waiting for the prey to come out of the granary.


    On the other side, Cangnan huge city, in the uneven building.


    Xiao Li sensed the movement of Bailu Jucheng granary, found Chu Yun at the first time and informed him of the situation.


    "Someone sneaked into the granary and cultivated above Nirvana?"


    As soon as Chu Yun picked his eyebrows, he realized for the first time what was going on and said, "it seems that those profiteers can''t sit still. They want to find out how much surplus food we have left."


    Zhao Qianli asked, "are you really going to inquire? What if he''s trying to sabotage? "


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "they only want money. They won''t do such a risky thing. Once they are caught, they will die. If they dare to lay hands on the granary for disaster relief during the famine, no one can protect them... It must be that after today''s food is handed in, they have no bottom in their hearts, so they want to explore our bottom."

 Chapter 246

    Then Chu Yun looked at Xiao Li and said, "can you let us see the picture over there?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Li smiled and stretched out his hand to wipe it slowly in the air. The edge of the palm led a emerald green light, which soon turned into a green light curtain. A picture appeared in the light curtain.


    In the picture, the first thing that comes into view is the huge granary. Xiao Li controls a vine and slowly approaches the granary.


    In this process, the scene of the light curtain in front of everyone was also pushing forward with the advance of the vine, and soon climbed into the warehouse from the position of the vent and saw the scene inside.


    "It''s too convenient..."


    Zhao Qianli couldn''t help exclaiming and said, "we are in Cangnan giant city, but we can see the situation in the granary of Bailu giant city in real time. How on earth is this done?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Li shook her head innocently. In fact, she naturally mastered these abilities when she woke up again after sleeping this time. To say the principle, she can say something, but it is estimated that people other than her can''t understand it at all, let alone understand it.


    Chu Yun also has a faint smile on his face. With Xiao Li''s ability, he has installed a real-time camera to monitor the wind and grass in each granary.


    This is not the only wonderful use of this function. Chu Yun just thought of many different wonderful uses, each of which can be said to be subversive in this era.


    Besides, just putting this ability on the battlefield is enough to change the war mode of the world. The Lord will sit thousands of miles away and can see the battle situation at the forefront in real time. If the treated plants are sent to the enemy''s home, he can even monitor the other party''s every move in real time, and so on


    After entering the warehouse, vines have been searching around for the intruder. Because the granary has a large area, although the space inside is empty, there are a lot of food, so there are many dead corners of vision.


    After looking for it for a long time, I finally found sun Zhipeng in the shadow of the edge of the warehouse. The rugged man is walking around the grain in the warehouse.


    "He''s counting our food!"


    Zhao Qianli saw the other party''s intention at a glance. He couldn''t help humming twice and said.


    "Look at this scale. There should be two or three million kilograms of surplus grain in the granary in Bailu giant city. They should be very happy to see this."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly raised a smile, his evil taste rose again, and said, "it seems that tomorrow''s grain can be sold again..."


    At the other end of the monitoring screen, Bailu giant city, in the granary.


    Sun Zhipeng''s figure walked from east to south, and from north to West in the granary. After walking through the whole granary, an uncertain heart was finally completely released.


    "2.1 million jin, only this 2.1 million jin... Bailu giant city is already the top five largest city in Cangnan, but only has a grain reserve of more than 2 million jin. In this way, the grain reserve of the whole uneven building is at most between 20 million Jin and 30 million jin!"


    Sun Zhipeng took a deep breath and slowly clenched his fist. After he had this guess in his heart, his previous mood like a cloudy cloud was suddenly bright.


    Although the fact that there were still twenty or thirty million kilograms of grain left in the uneven building surprised him, as long as he had a number, he would have a bottom in his heart.


    Raise money for the last time and buy the two or three million kilograms of grain from the uneven building. The uneven building will immediately run out of grain, and their great cause will finally be able to start.


    With excitement, sun Zhipeng left the granary, but he did not immediately return to the Castle Peak manor. After thinking about it, he went to the Linggui city nearest to here.


    Just looking at the situation of a huge city, he still couldn''t settle down in his heart. Therefore, he planned to go to the granary of each huge city in Cangnan region to check the real grain reserves of the uneven building.


    With the advance speed of the strong in Nirvana, it was not long before sun Zhipeng came to the giant city of Linggui. He still did the same, came to the granary of the uneven building, easily sneaked in and began to count the amount of grain.


    However


    What sun Zhipeng doesn''t know is that outside the granary of the uneven building in Linggui giant city, there is also a pile of seemingly insignificant plants. They are quietly monitoring him and transmitting the image in real time to the uneven building in Cangnan giant city thousands of miles away.


    After counting the grain reserves of Linggui giant city, sun Zhipeng''s smile became stronger, because the grain reserves in Linggui giant city were even less than those in Bailu giant city, with only a little more than one million kilograms of grain.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the population.


    Bailu giant city is a city with a large population, while Linggui giant city is the first batch of cities submerged by floods. The population is small, and naturally less after the disaster. The food consumption is not as large as that of Bailu giant city, and it is understandable that the reserves are less.


    Out of the granary of Linggui giant city, I went to the nearby Qingshi giant city to see sun Zhipeng''s posture. It is obviously a meaning to explore all granaries.


    In fact, it is true. In order to prevent any accidents, sun Zhipeng went through all the 13 huge cities in Cangnan one by one.


    When he came to the last huge city, which was the main city of Cangnan region, the sky was completely dark and dark.


    Sun Zhipeng hid his figure and was more careful than ever, because the situation of Cangnan giant city was different from that of the other twelve giant cities.


    Here is Fu Qingyun, the domain leader. The woman''s strength is far better than him.


    Moreover, in addition, the staff of the headquarters of the uneven building should all sit in the main city, including not only the mysterious childe of Chu Yunchu, but also the nirvana master of the prince Qi''s residence, which can be described as a mixture of fish and dragons.


    Therefore, even if sun Zhipeng was reckless, he had to keep a low profile at the moment. He hid his own breath in the city and carefully came to the uneven building granary in Cangnan.


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no experts peeping around, sun Zhipeng immediately sneaked into it. As soon as he saw the scene in the granary, his heart trembled slightly.


    Because the grain reserves in this granary are much more than he imagined. Most of the other giant cities range from 2 million kg to 1 million kg, while the grain reserves in this Cangnan giant city are more than 4 million kg, twice that of other giant cities.


    But


    Even so, when sun Zhipeng walked around the granary, his hanging heart was finally completely put down. If it was not for the inappropriate occasion here, he would laugh loudly to vent the depression accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    "Well, even at this time, the total grain reserve is still close to 30 million kg. It''s an incomprehensible figure. If you don''t sell us a large amount of grain at one stroke, your own grain reserve alone will be enough to let Cangnan pass the famine..."


    Sun Zhipeng sneered in his heart, but he couldn''t help but imagine what would happen if that day came.


    The famine in a region was solved by the force of uneven buildings. At that time, how far should the reputation of uneven buildings be?


    I''m afraid, even if you want to be famous in history, it''s not impossible. In other words, such a great achievement will be famous in history.


    And now


    Sun Zhipeng showed a sneer on his face and said, "only 30 million kilograms of grain are left. You can weigh it for another ten days and a half months at most. The famine has just begun. It can''t end without a month. This is the result of wanting money and fame!"


    With that, sun Zhipeng walked out of the uneven building granary of Cangnan huge city with great strides.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Castle Peak manor.


    Under the anxious waiting of Liu Hanshan, Tang Chen and others, sun Zhipeng came back.


    As soon as they saw him, the tension in their hearts was suddenly tightened. They stared at Sun Zhipeng and asked, "how''s the situation? How much food is there in the building? "


    "Bailu giant city, 2.1 million jin, Linggui giant city, 1.32 million jin, Qingshi giant city, 1.53 million jin, Guiyun giant city, 2.2 million jin, winter giant city, 1.87 million jin..."


    Sun Zhipeng looked indifferent and said that he was not in a hurry. He talked about the granary reserves in each huge city he went to inquire about this time, just like a few treasures. Finally, he said: "... Cangnan huge city, 4.62 million kilograms, a total of 29.27 million kilograms of grain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, everyone looked at each other and felt the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Like sun Zhipeng at the beginning, they didn''t expect that after so many days of consumption and grain sales, there would be a reserve of nearly 30 million kilograms of grain left in the uneven building. Everyone was very surprised.


    But soon, after this brief shock, a burst of ecstasy came to everyone''s mind, because although this figure was very exaggerated, it was far from acceptable to them. It was only 30 million kilograms of grain and 40.05 million taels of silver. They had so many families. If they tried to find a way, they could get the money together.


    In the same sentence, as long as the uneven building runs out of grain, the grain in their hands can be sold at a sky high price. What they lose at that time can be earned back.


    "Everybody, how much money can you give? Don''t hide it now."


    Liu Hanshan stood up, looked around at the crowd and said, "brother sun has found out the bottom for us. This 30 million kilograms of grain is the last war. After this night, what is waiting for us is a new future."


    The amount of 40.05 million taels of silver is really too large. Even the top families can''t get it at once, so we must work together.


    At the call of Liu Hanshan, a group of people naturally responded immediately, which was more than a little refreshing than the previous bottomless temptation.


    "I''ll pay 30 million!"


    "I''ll pay $60 million!"


    "I''ll pay 50 million!"


    Several owners have burst out their own prices, whether more or less, are more than ten million.


    Of course, many homeowners began to worry about gain and loss at this critical juncture. They seemed to think that they had enough food in their hands, so they didn''t burst out a very high price, like 10 million or 20 million, which symbolized something. They were afraid of any change.


    In the end, after all the families have reported, there is still a gap of nearly 20 million. Only the sun family represented by sun Zhipeng, the Liu family represented by Liu Hanshan, and the Tang family represented by Tang Chen have not been expressed.


    "In my opinion, the three of us will be even with the rest of the money."


    Tang Chen mused.


    "No, my grandson''s family wants to pay ten million yuan, and the remaining ten million yuan will be divided between your two families."


    Sun Zhipeng held his arm and rejected Tang Chen''s proposal.


    Tang Chen frowned. Sun Zhipeng always couldn''t get along with him. It''s not once or twice. Just about to say something, Liu Hanshan, the owner of the Liu family, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother sun is alone and has found these important information for us. He wants to buy more. Let''s help him."


    "Hum, just listen to master Liu..."


    Tang Chen snorted coldly, waved his sleeve and stared at Sun Zhipeng. He thought that the reckless man had no calculation and mind at all. They had enough food in their hands and bought it at this time. When the autumn harvest came up a month later, didn''t they have to hit the unsold food in their hands?


    The other householders present, although there was no expression on their mouth and their expression was kind, most of them thought so.


    It is for this reason that they did not loot too much, that is, they were afraid of too much food in their hands. At that time, they were afraid that they could not sell it, so they smashed it in their hands.


    "Ha ha."


    In sun Zhipeng''s heart, he was also sneering.


    If one sentence is used to describe his mood at the moment, it is that people look at him like a fool, and so does he.


    Everyone knows that the autumn harvest is in early October. We must sell the grain before this time.


    But


    What if there is an accident in the autumn harvest?


    What if the autumn harvest time is extended?


    There is no food in Cangnan region, and the originally planted food can''t be collected. Once there are some problems with the autumn harvest in other parts of Daming mansion, there will be no food supply to Cangnan region for the next whole year.


    If the time of a month is extended to a whole year, there will be no worry about selling much food. Other people''s eyes are focused on this month, and only he has focused on this whole year.


    As for the autumn harvest accident?


    You know, in this world, destruction is always much simpler than manufacturing.

 Chapter 247

    On Castle Peak manor.


    After negotiation, they sent their own steward to the uneven buildings with a large number of silver tickets for the last grain purchase in their mind.


    Different from every time in the past, in the whole process, whether they take the money or pay the money, they all seem very excited. It seems that there is an opportunity to expand their ambitions right away.


    The stewards took the money and went down the mountain. Behind them were the expectant and eager eyes of the heads of the families. No one chose to leave. They were all here waiting for the administrator''s reply.


    After waiting for a long time, several managers hurried back.


    "Well, did the uneven building promise?"


    Tang Chen, the leader of the Tang family, immediately asked.


    "If you go home, Lord..."


    The steward took a deep breath and said, "the uneven building didn''t promise this transaction. He said that the food in his hand is in short supply and can''t be sold to us at such a price. If you have to sell it..."


    "How?"


    Tang Chen frowned and asked immediately.


    "... more money."


    The steward replied, "it was originally 15 Liang silver a kilogram of grain, but now it will rise to 20 Liang silver a kilogram of grain. Now all the stewards are waiting for news. Lord, do we still want to buy it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at each other. Their expressions were very complex. They couldn''t hold back the feeling of swearing.


    Their waiting time on this mountain is so long, and their hearts are so excited and surging.


    As a result, after waiting so long, there was a sentence to add money. People couldn''t help but want to greet the ancestors of the uneven building.


    However, Liu Hanshan''s face showed a faint smile and said, "brothers, uneven buildings will make such a decision because they have no surplus food, don''t they?"


    "But this sudden increase of five Liang silver is really too much. Originally, I wanted to buy 30 million kilograms of grain, but I only needed 40.05 million taels of silver, but now I need a whole 60 thousand taels of silver... The extra 10.05 million taels of silver is not a small amount! "


    A family owner with tight finances couldn''t help saying.


    Many people around are also embarrassed.


    During this period, the large-scale purchase of grain really consumed their cash flow.


    This time, in order to collect the 30.05 million taels of silver, they have tried all kinds of ways. Now, at the critical moment, they still need to increase the price by 10.05 million taels of silver. It''s really too much.


    "But we can still get the money. Otherwise, 30 million kilograms of grain will be left in the uneven building. They can delay the time until ten days and a half months later. We can''t afford the loss."


    Tang Chen, the leader of the Tang family, sighed deeply and said.


    "The money needs to be paid."


    Sun Zhipeng also said with a cold face.


    Liu Hanshan''s eyes swept every face in the crowd, slowly breathed out a breath, and said, "my opinion is consistent with brother sun and brother Tang. At this moment, you don''t lose big for small!"


    The voice fell, and all the house owners and presidents here understood this truth in their hearts, but when it came to taking the money, they still couldn''t help scolding their mother.


    Not long after, the steward took the collected silver and went down the mountain again, reached the uneven building and completed the last transaction.


    As usual, pay the money the first day and pick up the goods the next day.


    And this night after returning, no one is destined to sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    At the entrance of Castle Peak manor, the stewards pulled a long empty convoy down the mountain and drove to the uneven building with ambition and momentum.


    Their owners watched their departure one after another with extremely eager eyes, waiting for them to squeeze out the last grain of grain from the uneven building, so as to turn the Cangnan region into a land of famine, and they with a large amount of grain in their hands will become the only God in this land.


    The sun was very hot when the sun rose three poles. On the horizon in the distance, grain trucks returning full drove to Castle Peak manor. It was not long before they arrived at the entrance from the mountain road.


    Looking at the more grain convoy than ever before, everyone present was excited one after another.


    "This is the last wave of grain storage in the uneven building..."


    A homeowner said with emotion. He looked at the mountains of food. He really couldn''t imagine how the uneven building could get so much food in such a short time?


    But... Although it''s incredible, it''s not important at this time.


    Because they finally sold out the uneven building.


    From now on, this Cangnan region will be their world.


    But in fact, is that true?


    Sun Zhipeng came to a steward and asked, "what''s the situation below?"


    "If you go home, there is nothing unusual. The good porridge shed and grain sales office are running normally, and no announcement has been released..."


    When the steward said something, he saw that sun Zhipeng''s face became more and more ugly. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew that the answer must not be what sun Zhipeng wanted to hear, but he could only tell the truth, and then added: "maybe it''s because there''s just no food today, and the uneven building hasn''t been in such a hurry to make an announcement until this time tomorrow, The uneven building naturally can''t take out food. "


    When the voice fell, sun Zhipeng''s tightly frowned eyebrows finally stretched. If you think about it carefully, it is indeed this truth.


    At this time, Liu Hanshan came forward, patted sun Zhipeng on the shoulder and said, "brother sun, don''t worry, and tomorrow is a good time for us to show our great plans, ha ha!"


    The voice fell, and there was a sound of laughter all around.


    Sun Zhipeng also smiled.


    For a moment, the mountain roads were filled with all kinds of laughter, one after another, very happy.


    This is destined to be an unforgettable night. Just like when we came to Cangnan on the first day, a grand banquet was held on the Castle Peak manor for celebration.


    Since they came to Cangnan, the uneven building is like a mountain, which has been hard pressed on all of them.


    Now they worked together to buy up all the surplus food of the uneven building, and finally eradicated the damn mountain.


    Now, they just need to celebrate heartily, and then wait until tomorrow to see with their own eyes that the uneven buildings can no longer take out a grain of food and get out of Cangnan.


    Just before the banquet began, they had carefully inspected the last wave of 30 million kilograms of grain, found no problems, and stored them all in the granary.


    All the grain stored in the granary remained intact as usual.


    Looking at the mountains of grain in the granary, what they saw was not food, like bright gold and silver jewelry, wealth and power, and the groveling of countless lowly people.


    That feeling is intoxicating.


    But after all


    It''s just a dream.


    Until dawn, the first beam of sunlight, all the bubbles will be smashed by reality, crushed by the uneven floor.

 Chapter 248

    The next day, early in the morning.


    After last night''s Carnival, the people on the Castle Peak manor were still in high spirits.


    A little physical fatigue is nothing in front of this excited spirit. Everyone can''t help shaking with excitement at the thought of the bright future from now on.


    In fact, simply making money is not enough to make them so excited, but the problem is that the joy of this moment comes too late and has been suppressed by uneven buildings for too long.


    Just like a delicious meal, eating when you want to eat is completely different from eating after a long time of hunger. The latter is undoubtedly more delicious.


    "Where to sell grain, have you all chosen?"


    Liu Hanshan sat on the throne and looked at the allies in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. He said: "from today on, the uneven building will be officially out of food, and our shop will be spread throughout Cangnan. The original plan was to lay aside for two days to starve the victims, but now... Time is tight, we won''t do these empty things, First, raise the price of grain to one kilogram of grain for one or two silver a day. "


    When the voice fell, everyone nodded and said, "I agree. It''s too long to be delayed by the uneven building for nearly ten days. There''s not so much left. Let''s slowly increase the price from today, and push the price to the highest point after ten days at the latest."


    "The stewards have been sent out, and shops everywhere are ready. You all know what to do to prevent the victims from looting."


    Liu Hanshan said again, with a hint of banter in the smile on his lips.


    "Nothing more than killing people."


    Sun Zhipeng sneered. He was too familiar with such things.


    In this Cangnan region, there is food in hand and powerful force. All people, whether rich civilians or victims without money, have to succumb to them as long as they want to open their mouth to eat.


    Even if the domain leader of Cangnan domain wants to intervene, there is no reason, let alone the ability. Their combined strength is almost unstoppable in the Daming mansion.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps accompanied by a knock on the door sounded outside the door of the conference hall.


    Liu Hanshan frowned. Today is the first day of their pre war meeting. Who doesn''t have eyes has a problem at this time?


    "Come in."


    With an unhappy shout, the door was pushed open.


    A steward from the Liu family, panting, ran into the conference hall with a complex look on his face and said, "home, master... No... that uneven building..."


    This is just an opening. All the people present, whose hearts were still relaxed, immediately stretched like an open bow, with a feeling that they would be broken at any time.


    "Shit, what''s wrong with the uneven building, you say!"


    Sun Zhipeng looked ugly and immediately forced him to ask.


    "Uneven building, still running..."


    The steward took a deep breath and gave an answer that made everyone present numb.


    The voice fell, a dead silence.


    All the people sitting in the Council hall sat around the round table with big eyes and small eyes. Their eyes were stunned and incredible.


    "... it''s impossible!"


    Sun Zhipeng was the first to stand up. He smashed the table with his fist and smashed the heavy wooden table into powder. He stared at the messenger and said, "what are you talking about? We have sold out the food in the uneven building. How can they continue to open the door? "


    "It''s true!"


    The steward quickly replied, "we went down the mountain to prepare for the opening of the shop. We specially went to the uneven building and found that everything was normal in the good porridge shed and the grain sales office. The good porridge shed was not limited, and the grain sales office..."


    "What happened to the grain office?"


    Liu Hanshan also stood up.


    "There is no limit at the grain sales office!"


    As like as two peas in despair, the manager said, "everyone can buy grain at a price limit at the selling place. The price is one or two silver, and thirty-two Jin of grain is exactly the same price as before the famine. At the same time, the uneven building also publicly sold a large number of grain to the government. The preferential price of one or two silver is 60 kilograms of grain. The government bought 30 million kilograms at one go. Now everyone knows that there is no shortage of grain in Cangnan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, dead silence.


    Many big people, led by Liu Hanshan, sun Zhipeng and Tang Chen, were caught off guard by the shocking news and sat down in their chairs.


    Even if there is no limited supply of food in the good porridge shed


    The grain sales office originally set a limit of two kilograms of grain a day for each person in order to prevent these unscrupulous merchants from buying grain in large quantities.


    Now, the grain sales office is even unlimited. Everyone can buy large quantities of grain at a fair price, one or two silver and thirty-two kilograms of grain.


    It is conceivable that as soon as this news comes out, the people will try their best to buy enough food for them to survive the famine and save food rations for months at a time.


    Cangnan region is no longer short of food from today, and the famine... Is over.


    But


    What about them? What do they do?!


    At this point, every family has hoarded millions of kilograms of grain, and those leading families have hoarded tens of millions of kilograms.


    So much grain was bought at a high price. At first, it was ten Liang silver a kilo, in the middle it was fifteen Liang silver a kilo, and later it was twenty Liang silver a kilo!


    How much is this!


    Now that the famine is over, it is impossible for them to sell at a high price.


    Uneven buildings provide everyone with an unlimited supply of affordable food. How can anyone buy their sky high food at a high price?


    ... it''s all in your hands!


    Now, everyone opens their eyes and unconsciously looks up at the sky. What they see is not the sky, but a big word.


    Lose!


    anaemia! It''s a big loss!


    This is a real loss


    "... sun Zhipeng!!!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice, as if pulling his neck, sounded in the dead hall.


    Then the people saw that Tang CHENHONG rushed to sun Zhipeng with a pair of eyes, hurried and staggered, grabbed sun Zhipeng''s collar, pulled his neck and roared, "how the fuck did you inquire about the news?! Ah?! Didn''t you say that there is no food in the uneven building?! Ah?! You fucking talk to me!!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the people were very complex and extremely painful, but they all tightened their faces and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, even Tang Chen, the leader of the Tang family, who has always been gentle and easy-going, can''t help being angry. If they don''t have an outlet for emotion, they can''t hold it now.


    "... I don''t know!"


    Sun Zhipeng, with red eyes, pushed Tang Chen away and said angrily: "when I went to the granary of the uneven building, there was only so much food left. How did I know they had other granaries?"


    "Son of a bitch, you pay me back!"


    Tang Chen rushed up again. It can be said that new hatred and old hatred broke out together. In the past, he and sun Zhipeng couldn''t see eye to eye. Now, after such a big loss, they always have to find an emotional vent point, otherwise they can only admit that they are too stupid


    "Fuck off, the last wave of grain, the sun family bought the most! You think you lost money, don''t you?! I have no place to reason!!! "


    Sun Zhipeng was not a good stubble. Seeing that Tang Chen moved his hand, he didn''t hesitate. He rushed up and tore and beat with the Tang family owner.


    The people around him looked silent, but they didn''t even have one person to persuade them to fight. All of them stood in place stunned, and some even closed their eyes.


    Really, I can''t raise any interest


    It is reasonable to say that every family has lost a lot of wealth after being calculated by the uneven building. They must not eat the loss in vain. They must find an opportunity to retaliate.


    But


    In the face of uneven buildings, do they dare to retaliate?


    Not to mention that behind the uneven building, there stood the Lord Chengde in the king''s house of Qi.


    Even the mysterious childe Chu Yun, who cut off the Secretary for security''s arm with a sword, dared not provoke them.


    "Skills are inferior to people, skills are inferior to people..."


    Liu Hanshan closed his eyes for a long time, and his breath became more and more low. He slowly sat on the chair. After a while, he lost all his breath.


    Seeing this, the maids and stewards standing aside stared wide and couldn''t believe it. They ran forward and sniffed, only to find that the white haired old master had lost his breath.


    "The family and the owner are dead... The owner is dead!"


    The steward shouted in amazement.


    When the voice fell, many house owners and presidents around woke up and looked at it with frowns.


    At this look, I found that liuhanshan was really dead.


    For a moment, people''s expressions were very complex.


    For many forces in Jinxia City, Liu Hanshan, the leader of the Liu family, is undoubtedly an existence that can not be underestimated. Although his cultivation is not high and has not yet reached nirvana, he has accumulated an incomparably rich wealth for the Liu family in countless efforts in his life.


    Now, Liu Hanshan is old. In this battlefield, which was supposed to be his last brilliant war, he lost his halberd and sank into sand. It can be said that he is in a bad time.


    After such a big loss, I want to revenge, but I don''t dare. Finally, I can only turn all my words into an experience of being inferior to others. Those people can''t bear it in the hearts of the young houseowners, not to mention the old man?


    But


    Some people''s death is a sigh, while others'' death will only make people want to celebrate.


    Liu Hanshan is undoubtedly the latter.


    There is a saying called "come in good spirits and return in bad spirits", but here, it seems that the degree is not enough. It should be called "come in good spirits and return in despair".


    When the forces came to Cangnan region, they brought a large number of food and millions of, and planned to become the master of the victims in this famine stricken land, plunder their wealth and trample on their dignity.


    Sometimes, when a person has money to a certain extent, his state of mind will change. He thinks that he is not the same species as those ordinary people who struggle all their life to save only one meal.


    Such a change of mentality will make them distinguish themselves from ordinary people, and prove this in their actions. With their own wealth and strength, they will trample on things that ordinary people regard as important, such as dignity, such as freedom, such as body and soul.


    There are many big people in Castle Peak manor. In addition to coming here to make money, there are also a large part of them who want to enjoy and experience the feeling of being able to control the fate of others and make themselves like gods.


    But


    In less than ten days, what they experienced was despair and cold like falling into hell.


    Too tired, not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    Desperate, too desperate


    When they came, they brought a large amount of food. When they left, they brought a larger amount of food, food that they could not eat all their life.


    In addition, there is nothing left, whether it''s money or enjoyment, there''s nothing left, there''s only frustration and despair, and


    Hate, corpse.


    The former mainly happened to sun Zhipeng and Tang Chen.


    They had friction. The family business was always in a competitive state, but the Liu family had been pressing on it before, barely maintaining the balance between the two sides and not letting them fight.


    Of course, Liu Hanshan will do this not because he likes peace and doesn''t want to see the two families fight, but because only when the two sides have been competing with each other, he can be a safe boss.


    Once any one of the sun family or the Tang family rises and overwhelms the other, the next opponent to challenge is undoubtedly the Liu family itself.


    Therefore, when Liu Hanshan was still alive, he would always control the competition between the two families and be a gentle peacemaker. Once one family was powerful, he would immediately help the other family. He would not offend both sides and earn kindness at both ends. His means were extremely exquisite. He also kept sun Zhipeng and Tang chenmeng in the drum.


    But in today''s dispute, sun Zhipeng and Tang Chen completely tore their faces and even fought directly together, but Liu Hanshan could no longer stop them.


    Because


    Liu Hanshan has closed his eyes forever.


    After this day, all the forces on the Castle Peak manor broke up unhappily and left the sad place of Cangnan region one after another.


    Among them, the body of Liu Hanshan was sent back to the Liu family. The Liu family howled up and down. Several sons quarreled with each other because of the inheritance of the Liu family. Finally, they even fought in the mourning hall.


    Sun Zhipeng and Tang Chen, after a great war, were both defeated and injured. Only then did they stop the truce, but the flame of hatred would not be extinguished.


    After the noise, the ground was covered with chicken feathers.

 Chapter 249

    Cangnan region, Cangnan giant city.


    This day, August 15, is an unusual day for the people of Cangnan region.


    People in this world have no habit of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Of course


    They don''t know what the Mid Autumn Festival is.


    The reason why it is special is that from this day on, uneven buildings sell food to all civilians without limit, and the price is cheaper than before, completely eliminating the famine in Cangnan.


    On the other side of the good porridge shed, the good porridge is finally no longer mixed with bitter cold grass. What every disaster victim drinks is white porridge with a little sweet taste.


    Clean porridge!


    All these signs indicate that the famine in Cangnan will be completely eliminated.


    Therefore, on this day, all the people, whether civilians or victims, spontaneously marched on the street, cheered, and shouted the name of the uneven building with gratitude and enthusiasm.


    In the domain master''s house.


    Fu Qingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she heard the movement in the street outside and said, "before the disaster relief food distributed by the imperial court arrived, you have completely solved the problem of famine. From now on, in the hearts of the people of Cangnan, I''m afraid the status of uneven buildings is higher than that of the government."


    The voice fell. Zhao Qianli and Chu Yun looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders one after another.


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Qianli touched his nose and said, "it''s not a good thing. A big tree catches the wind... Fortunately, your majesty is my uncle now. Others don''t dare to do so."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, and then looked up. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows and noticed a trace of abnormality.


    I saw that on the long street, a faint golden light was condensed from every cheering and shouting people. The golden light floated and spread all over Cangnan giant city


    no


    It is scattered all over Cangnan!


    In addition to Cangnan giant city, other giant cities also have the same golden light flying out of the people


    "Did you see that?"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhao Qianli came up to the window, looked around and said blankly, "what''s good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun didn''t speak. He felt something in his heart. Then he saw that those golden lights quickly converged here, and more than 90% of them converged into Chu Yun''s body.


    Less than 10% of the rest went into Zhao Qianli''s body, and the smaller part fell into Zhao Qianli''s body.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on your special achievement - helping the world and saving the people"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of merit and virtue"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gathered merit and virtue (the first level)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gathered merit and virtue (second level)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gathered merit and virtue (the third realm)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have condensed the golden body of merit and virtue (the fourth realm)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have condensed the golden body of merit and virtue (the fifth realm)"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "The task system is upgraded. From now on, merit values will be added to the special task (uneven building) reward. The uneven building members who complete the special task will be rewarded with merit and morality"


    ¡­¡­


    This series of system prompt sounds, along with the merit and virtue of the whole Cangnan region, fell into Chu Yun''s body.


    Beside him, the bodies of Zhao Qianli and Feng Yun were shocked one after another. They showed an incredible look in their eyes and looked at each other in surprise.


    "Do you feel... Some changes in your body?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned.


    "You too?"


    Fu Qingyun''s eyebrows were picked, and her divine consciousness followed that special feeling and moved her heart.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A golden light shook from her body and turned into a bright golden light. In this light, the figure of Fu Yun was incomparably solid, forming a strong and unbreakable golden body.


    Fu Qingyun looked at the golden light around in surprise and said in amazement, "what is this? Why did I suddenly have this special ability? I can feel that in this special state, my physique has been enhanced several times, and this golden light seems to have the power of inviolability... "


    On the other hand, Zhao Qianli''s body was shocked. There was also a golden light of merit and virtue, which bloomed and turned him into a golden body. In this golden body, there was also a dragon spirit, and the solidity of its light was stronger than that of the charm.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun knew in his heart that the golden light beside Zhao Qianli and Zhao yunyun was the external embodiment of merit and virtue.


    Among them, the merit and virtue gold body of Xiaoyun has not been fully condensed. The light in many places is false and real, and it seems to have many flaws,


    Zhao Qianli''s merit gold body is extremely concise and has covered all aspects of his body. It can be regarded as the first important state of merit gold body.


    At the moment, Zhang Yun and Zhao Qianli were at a loss about the sudden change. They didn''t know what was going on.


    However, just like the instinct of paying off rhyme, the golden light of merit and virtue seems to know that it is a good thing and will not be an evil way of demons and monsters.


    Zhao Qianli grinned. His merits and virtues have become the first priority. Naturally, he felt more positive feedback than he did.


    He looked at me and said, "Lord Fu, can you come to me? Don''t try too hard... "


    As he spoke, Zhao Qianli pointed to his arm, a little nervous.


    He could feel that this meritorious and virtuous golden body had a very strong defense ability. Under the light of this layer of golden light, his body seemed to be able to resist all kinds of harm, and should also have a certain resistance to other people''s attacks.


    However, this is just a feeling. He still needs to test whether it is so.


    Fu Qingyun nodded immediately when she heard the speech. She also had this merit and gold body. Although she didn''t have Zhao Qianli''s refinement, she also wanted to see what he could do under the protection of the light?


    So, she stretched out a finger, the fingertip flew out a light, and gently touched Zhao Qianli''s arm.


    This seems to be only a little light, but you should know that the power of nirvana is unbearable for the martial arts in Wanshi territory.


    Because he knew that Zhao Qianli''s cultivation was only 10000 stone territory, and he still belonged to the very weak one, so he didn''t use too much force and only played the attack power around the peak of 10000 stone territory.


    With this guidance, the sharp halo flew away towards Zhao Qianli''s arm.


    Just a bang.


    The attack was blocked outside by Zhao Qianli''s merit and gold body and was shattered.


    Under the light of merit and gold body, Zhao Qianli was unharmed and didn''t even feel at all. He opened his mouth in surprise and was shocked to be able to plug an egg.


    "The defense of this thing is so strong!"


    His face was full of joy, looked at the rhyme and said, "Fu domain master, please add some strength and do it again!"


    Fu Qingyun immediately nodded and pointed out again, and this time her power has reached the level of the early stage of the mountain and sea realm.


    But there was also a bang.


    Under the impact of this finger, Zhao Qianli took two steps back, but his body was still intact without any damage.


    The attack failed to penetrate the defense of the meritorious body. It was also blocked outside and shattered.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Yun opened her eyes in surprise. Her beautiful eyes were full of inconceivable, and said: "it''s inconceivable that this golden light can make a warrior in 10000 stone territory resist a mountain and sea attack positively, isn''t it? And it seems that this is not his limit. "


    As she spoke, Fu Qingyun gathered an attack again and pointed out to Zhao Qianli''s arm. This time, the power has reached the peak level of mountain and sea.


    Boom!


    Just a loud noise.


    The power of this finger is on Zhao Qianli''s merit gold. Although it has not been directly defeated, it has not been able to move forward. There was a fierce confrontation between the two.


    The meritorious gold body was shaky. Finally, with a click, it was completely defeated by the power of this finger, turned into a little golden light and scattered in the air.


    Zhao Qianli, who screamed in his mouth, retreated several steps before finally stopping the power of this finger, but his body was still intact. At the moment when his meritorious gold body was defeated, he also exhausted all the power of that blow.


    Fu Qingyun''s attack broke the merit golden body, but the power of that finger was also completely blocked by the merit golden body.


    This means that even a strong man at the top of the mountain and sea can''t hurt Zhao Qianli at all.


    This is a terrible ability, even against common sense.


    "Can you still condense this golden body now?"


    Fu Qingyun looked at Zhao Qianli and asked.


    "No more..."


    Zhao Qianli regretfully shook his head slowly, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, saying: "that force has not subsided, it is still in my body, but it will take some time to recover. When it is fully recovered, I should be able to exert it again."


    The voice fell, and he nodded, as if relieved.


    If this terrible ability is only used once, it would be a pity. Zhao Qianli''s response proves that this meritorious gold body can be reused.


    She quickly looked at Chu Yun and said, "Young Master Chu, you also come to me and see how my golden body defense is?"


    Chu Yun nodded with a smile on his face and gave the same advice.


    The power of this finger is equivalent to the peak of mountain and sea, which is also easily blocked.


    "Come again!"


    Fu Qingyun said as soon as her eyes lit up.


    Chu Yun once again pointed out that the power of this blow was probably equivalent to the primary level of nirvana.


    The power of the fingertip fell on Fu Qingyun, was blocked by the golden light, and finally dissipated.


    Fu Qingyun''s body was only slightly shocked, and the golden light of merit was dimmed, but it was blocked unharmed.


    He frowned and said, "I can feel the light around me. My defense is different. Unlike Zhao Qianli''s golden body, my golden body has strong and weak light. In places where the light is a little thick, my defense will be strong, but in places where the light is weak, it will be easily broken. How can this happen? Is it because my cultivation is much higher than Zhao Qianli? "


    "No, because you don''t get as much merit as Zhao Qianli."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said.


    As soon as this was said, Zhao and Zhao Qianli knew that Chu Yun might understand something. He quickly looked at him and asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "these golden lights on you two are called merit golden lights. They are the people in Cangnan. They are grateful for what we have done these days, so they spontaneously condensed some merit and poured it into our bodies.


    Among them, perhaps because the uneven building plays a more important role, Zhao Qianli receives more merit and virtue than Fu domain master.


    Now, Zhao Qianli''s merit and virtue golden light has condensed him into a merit and virtue golden body and reached the first level. However, the merit and virtue golden light on you, Fu domain master, has not fully condensed into a successful virtue golden body, so there will be strong and weak, which is not solid. "


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli and Feng Yun looked at each other and looked at each other. Although they had never heard of similar concepts before, they were still easy to understand.


    "I see, I see... Will I be able to make up for my merits as long as I accumulate some merits in the future?"


    Fu Qingyun muttered to herself, looked at Chu Yun and asked.


    "Naturally."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Qianli looked at Chu Yun with surprised eyes and said, "good brother, what about you? Even I have been given some merit. You should also have it. "


    Chu Yun smiled and read. In an instant, the whole study was filled with an incomparably dazzling golden light, and Chu Yun''s body was the light source of the golden light. It was dazzling like the sun, so that Fu Qingyun and Zhao Qianli didn''t dare to look directly at his body and quickly closed their eyes.


    "Enough, enough! My dog''s eyes will be blinded by you... "


    Zhao Qianli said quickly.


    Chu Yun smiled and took back the merit and virtue gold body with an evil face, which made the vision in the study return to normal.


    Zhao Qianli absorbed less than 10% of merit and virtue, and condensed the first important realm of merit and virtue golden body.


    Chu Yun absorbed 90% of the merits and virtues of all the people in Cangnan region and pushed the merit and virtue golden body to the fifth level in one fell swoop. The light of the two is naturally different.


    The meritorious and moral body of the fifth level not only has strong defense, which can make Chu Yun resist the positive attack of the strong beyond the peak of Nirvana, but also makes Chu Yun have special abilities.


    That is, the ability to mobilize the wishes of ordinary people.


    There is a way in heaven and earth. Man is the spirit of heaven and earth. The people''s will can connect the power of heaven and earth.


    The strong in Nirvana can control the power of law, which is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth through law, while Chu Yun can directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth through merit and virtue.


    This means that, from the perspective of supernatural powers, Chu Yun has completely possessed the means of the strong in Nirvana, and even the power of heaven and earth mobilized by the willing power of all beings with meritorious virtues and golden bodies is stronger than the general martial in Nirvana, which is generally strong!

 Chapter 250

    When the light in the study returned to normal, Zhao Qianli and Feng Yun rubbed their eyes again, and their hearts were full of consternation and shock.


    To be reasonable, the golden light just broke out at that moment, which really made them think they saw the sun.


    It''s... it''s so shining!


    "I finally know what is called the firefly and the bright moon... The gap is too big."


    Zhao Qianli recalled his merits and virtues and gold body. Looking at Chu Yun again, he was simply hanged and beaten, and had no power to fight back.


    However, there must be envy, but envy


    It''s not necessary at all.


    Because Zhao Qianli was forced to count. In this famine, he ran around, mobilizing people and horses, escorting grain and grass, and coordinating things. He really took a lot of heart and effort.


    However, to say who played the most important role in the famine, there is no doubt that it can only be Chu Yun... Of course, there is Xiao Yang Jian who has been quietly carrying food in Chunhua.


    Except these two people, no one can stand up and say that he has made great contributions.


    Therefore, in terms of merit distribution alone, Chu Yun is convinced that he deserves so many merits. In other words, only Chu Yun deserves so many merits. He is not satisfied with anyone else coming.


    For Zhao Qianli and Feng Yun, the most noteworthy thing at present is undoubtedly the sudden appearance of merit gold body. For Chu Yun, although merit gold body is important, it is not what he thinks is the most important.


    "The task system is upgraded. From now on, merit values will be added to the special task (uneven building) reward. The uneven building members who complete the special task will be rewarded with merit and morality"


    This sentence of system reward is what Chu Yun cares about most.


    It mentions that "merit values will be added to the reward for special tasks (uneven buildings). Members of uneven buildings who complete special tasks will be rewarded with merit and morality.".


    This sentence is easy to understand, that is, merit values will be added to future task rewards, but the really important information is the second half of the sentence - members of uneven buildings who complete special tasks will be rewarded with merit!


    What does that mean?


    This means that Chu Yun is no longer the only one who can complete the special task of uneven building! Other members of the uneven building can also help Chu Yun complete the task!


    If Chu Yun guesses correctly, when the uneven building receives the task in the future, the task reward will be divided into two parts. One of them is the bait reward. No matter who completes it, it will be given to Chu Yun, and another reward is the reward of merit value. Chu Yun will give himself the merit value when he completes the task.


    If the other members in the uneven building complete the task, the merit value will be rewarded to that member, while Chu Yun himself will be rewarded with bait.


    In other words


    After that, even if Chu Yun didn''t do anything, he would lie at home every day and constantly have members of the uneven building to help him complete the task and get bait rewards.


    This is too sweet!


    Just thinking so, Chu Yun''s mind suddenly sounded a system prompt sound.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task (uneven building)"


    "Trigger - Song Gufeng"


    "Mission objective: eradicate the bully of Lvliu village and save the innocent"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    "Task reward: merit value of 100 points (will be obtained by the uneven building members who have completed the task) one day bait, ten ground bait, fifty spirit bait and 100 ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    When the system prompt sound fell, Chu Yun''s body was shocked.


    Then, his eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, there will be two rewards for the special task of uneven building triggered later. The uneven building member who completes the task will receive the merit reward, and he will have a fixed bait reward. Even if he doesn''t do anything now, after Song Gufeng who triggered the task completes his task, the reward will also be sent to him.


    Moreover, perhaps it is because this is the first uneven building special task after the change. The reward is very rich. There are so many rewards such as one heaven bait and ten earth bait.


    Chu Yun Huoran got up and said, "go back to the uneven building. I feel something happened there."


    Then he walked out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qianli wanted to ask about the merits and virtues of the golden body. Seeing this, he immediately followed up.


    They returned to the uneven building in the huge city of Cangnan and found the deputy manager of the uneven building branch, which is song Gufeng''s good friend, Li Yuanlu.


    In the job planning of uneven buildings formulated by Zhao Qianli, there will be a shopkeeper and several deputy shopkeepers in each uneven building branch. Song Gufeng is the big shopkeeper of the uneven building branch of Cangnan Jucheng, the main city of Cangnan region, and Li Yuanlu is the Deputy shopkeeper.


    Although song Gufeng and Li Yuanlu were born in a poor family and had no martial arts, they were both scholars after all, and their brains were easy to use. In particular, song Gufeng was deeply trusted by Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli. After taking him around for a period of time, he entrusted him with an important task and appointed him as the chief manager of the uneven building branch of Cangnan Jucheng.


    Of course


    The reason why it is so refreshing is that there are really not many useful people now.


    Although there are many good seedlings among the people Zhao Qianli expanded his enrollment in Jinxia City, to be honest, if they really want to reuse them, they don''t dare for a while, because they are afraid of other forces mixing nails in them. If they do something like Infernal Affairs, it won''t be fun.


    In addition, in terms of combat effectiveness, that is, fighters, the king''s house of Qi made great efforts and sent many fighters, which supported the stalls of the uneven building in Cangnan.


    "Landlord, deputy landlord, you''re back..."


    Li Yuanlu met Chu Yun and hurriedly greeted them. Before Chu Yun asked, he said, "someone came to the door just now. It was entrusted..."


    With that, Li Yuanlu said what had just happened.


    It turned out... Not long ago, a unkempt disaster victim came to the grain sales office of the uneven building and walked in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the members of the uneven building asked the other party to go to the good porridge shed. As a result, they looked closer and found that the other party was injured and didn''t look like they came to drink porridge.


    After asking this question, I realized that the victims had something to ask for when they came to the uneven building - outside the huge city of Cangnan, there was a green willow village. In the green willow village, there was a landlord surnamed Zhang, named Zhang Heng.


    During the famine, in the name of doing good, Zhang Heng gathered many victims outside the huge city of Cangnan, but in fact, it was not the case. Zhang Heng was not an ordinary person, but a martial artist practicing evil skills.


    During the famine period, the government didn''t care about the lives of the victims, so he gathered the victims in Lvliu villa, collected them in the villa, absorbed blood and practiced magic skills.


    From the disaster in Cangnan to now, countless victims have died in Zhang Heng''s hands, but no one has found them.


    Originally, it should have continued, but there was an accident three days ago.


    Among the victims gathered by Zhang Heng, a little girl named Bai Qingqing awakened her special physical talent and burst out with great strength when she was about to be absorbed by Zhang Heng.


    In this world, people born with spiritual bodies are not uncommon, but most of them have their own talents, which have no chance to be revealed in their life, and it is more difficult to be found by others.


    The little girl named Bai Qingqing unexpectedly awakened her spiritual talent in this special period when Zhang Heng was about to absorb her blood essence.


    Although this first awakening can not set off any waves, let alone Zhang Heng''s opponent.


    However, Zhang Heng''s sharp eyes see that Bai Qingqing has a special constitution. If he can cultivate with him and become his cultivation furnace tripod, it will be of great benefit to Zhang Heng''s cultivation.


    When Zhang Heng exposed his greed, the little girl would rather die than follow. After all, Shuangxiu is the business of two people. If Zhang Heng doesn''t cooperate, Zhang Heng can''t easily control each other, so things are so stiff.


    In the past few days, Zhang Heng stopped sucking blood to practice martial arts. He just wanted Bai Qingqing to agree to double practice with him.


    However, although Bai Qingqing is young, he is not a fool. He has long seen the true face of Zhang Heng. Naturally, he is unwilling and has always wanted to die.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhang Heng threatened Bai Qingqing with the lives of the victims. If she dared to commit suicide, she would put all the victims in Lvliu villa to death.


    Bai Qing was kind-hearted and could not bear to see so many victims die because of her, so she gave up her plan to commit suicide. Seeing that she cared so much about other people''s lives, Zhang Heng proposed an exchange¡ª¡ª


    If Bai Qingqing is willing to practice with him, he will never take blood essence again. All the victims caught in the villa will be released and set free.


    After hearing this condition, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a long time and finally agreed, but he asked Zhang Heng to marry the matchmaker and let all the victims go before the date of their marriage.


    Zhang Heng superficially agreed. As a result, after releasing all the victims, he sent his men to hunt down and kill all the more than 100 victims outside Lvliu village.


    The purpose of doing so is naturally to fear that the victims will leak the news and attract the attention of the government.


    But


    What Zhang Heng never dreamed of was that one of the more than 100 victims was born with a right heart. The killer''s sword ran through his left chest, only pierced the lung lobe, but it was not fatal.


    The victim narrowly escaped death and went directly to Cangnan huge city. He originally wanted to go to the government, but after hearing the story of the uneven building, he went directly to the uneven building and sent this entrustment to the big shopkeeper song Gufeng.


    After hearing the whole story, Zhao Qianli clenched his teeth and hit the empty place with a fist, saying: "... It''s really hateful! What about song Gufeng? "


    "I have taken the martial artists in the building to Lvliu villa."


    Li Yuanlu hurriedly said, "he asked me to stay and tell the news to the two building owners. Because I don''t know the strength of Zhang Heng in Lvliu villa, I still hope the two building owners can go there in person..."


    "Needless to say, I''ll go now."


    Chu Yun raised his hand and asked the location of Lvliu village. Then he flew into the air and flew straight outside the city.


    When the general at the head of the city saw someone taking off in the city, he frowned immediately. Just as he was about to come forward, he found that it was Chu Yun. After their eyes were aligned, the general immediately smiled with a kind smile and watched Chu Yun go away.


    ¡­¡­


    Green willow village.


    Outside the huge city of Cangnan, there are 80 or less small Zhuangzi like this. Among them, Lvliu village is not impressive at all. The largest landlord in the village is Zhang Heng. Since he took over the position of old landlord, he has been relatively low-key for many years and rarely did anything to bully the people, so his reputation in the village is fairly good.


    However, no one knows that Zhang Heng is well-dressed on the surface and has five or six people. In fact, he is a martial artist who practices magic skills. He secretly digs people''s hearts to refine medicine and practice martial arts by sucking blood. I don''t know how skilled he is.


    And today.


    Outside Zhang''s house, red silk hung high and was jubilant. It was really the day when Zhang Heng, the landlord of Zhang, got married.


    In the morning, the gongs and drums were played, which attracted the people in Lvliu villa for a while. In the evening, when it was dark, Zhang Heng was outside, showed his face with his bride, and then returned to his inner house one after another.


    It''s night, Wedding Candle.


    Zhang Heng hummed a small song and was full of wine. He walked into a spacious house, where was his bridal chamber. The double repair Furnace tripod, which had been waiting for a long time, finally agreed to yield to him, which made Zhang Heng''s mood rise to the extreme and happy.


    Long ago, Zhang Heng had a feeling that the arrival of the famine was indeed a rare good opportunity.


    In the past, when he wanted to kill people to practice magic skills, he still needed to sneak around. He often pretended to be a mountain bandit and robbed money and killed people. However, he hasn''t killed many people over the years, and the progress of cultivation is always slow.


    And this famine


    Good guy, the world has changed all of a sudden. Human life is like grass mustard. It''s worthless at all. Even if dozens or hundreds of people die, the government won''t care.


    Therefore, when others were in distress, Zhang Heng in this green willow villa was very happy. The victims gathered in the name of doing good basically died in his hands. In less than ten days, Zhang Heng''s magic cultivation has broken through several small levels.


    What surprised Zhang Heng most was that she was innocent. A seemingly insignificant disaster victim woman had a special spiritual talent and became a spiritual charm.


    If Bai Qingqing is willing to cooperate, Zhang Heng and his double cultivation can take all the aura in Bai Qingqing''s body as his own by using the magic school skill. At that time, his cultivation will certainly be able to break through the land of ten thousand stones to the land of mountains and seas.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of pushing the door rang out, and before the smile on Zhang Heng''s face fell, there was a fierce breaking wind in his ear.


    Without turning his head, Zhang Heng raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The feeling of starting is that he caught a thin wrist. When he turned his head and looked over, he saw that the woman in a big red wedding dress was holding a pair of scissors and stabbing him in the neck, but after he caught his wrist, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move any more, neither advance nor retreat.


    "My good lady, this happy day is not good for those who use knives and guns for their husband?"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes narrowed and his face showed a bad color.

 Chapter 251

    "Bah!"


    The woman''s face was cold and said, "who is your good wife? Go to hell."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Heng looked colder on his face. Looking at Bai Qingqing, he said, "you promised me. After those people are released, you will marry me. Now on this wedding night, do you want to go back?"


    "I didn''t really promise, so why go back on it?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at him with a hint of sarcasm on his face and said, "besides, what have you done? You know in your heart that you will send people to hunt down those who have been released?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, Zhang Heng was silent for a moment, and his eyebrows picked up: "do you know?"


    "I can guess."


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said, "you have killed many people by practicing magic skills in Lvliu villa. The victims in the villa know what you have done. In any case, you can''t let them go."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Heng sneered, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s wrist, pulled the man in front of him and said, "since you know, why do you want to promise me the conditions for letting people get married?"


    "If you stay in the green willow villa, those people will only die. You put them outside and chase them. Although they will die, there is still a chance to escape. Both sides will die. Why don''t I try?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at him coldly and said, "as for you... I wanted to pretend to be a snake with you and find a chance to escape. However, just thinking about doing that kind of thing with you makes me sick. If this sneak attack can succeed, I will kill the people. If not... I will die! Let me double practice with you. Dream! "


    The voice fell. Bai Qingqing grabbed her other hand from behind and held a pair of scissors in her hand. While talking, she stabbed the scissors into her neck.


    She didn''t want to assassinate Zhang Heng again, because previously she hid behind the door and didn''t succeed. Now Zhang Heng grabbed one hand and wanted to kill Zhang Heng. If she wanted to commit suicide, she was a little sure.


    But


    Bai Qingqing still underestimated the strength gap between ordinary people and martial artists.


    Although she has awakened her special spiritual talent and her strength is stronger than ordinary people, she is also limited to tell the truth. She is not much different from an ordinary person in front of Zhang Heng.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Heng snorted coldly and grabbed Bai Qingqing''s other wrist with his big hand. With a little force, he pinched Bai Qingqing with a dull hum, and the scissors in his hand fell to the ground.


    Zhang Heng threw the man out, threw him on the bed and said, "smelly woman, you really annoy me now. Well, since you are determined to die, even if I Zhang Heng don''t have this fortune, I will take as much as I can today. When I have had enough, I will throw you out and be insulted by others, I want you, shameless bitch, to know what regret is! "


    The voice fell, and Bai Qingqing''s face on the bed turned white. At the thought of such an outcome, she couldn''t help shaking all over, and no matter how strong her heart was, she couldn''t help falling into despair.


    He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but he saw that Zhang Heng pointed at her, and then she couldn''t move any more, not even a finger.


    "... fool."


    Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qingqing who was lying on the bed and couldn''t move. He was also a little angry. If Bai Qingqing was willing to cooperate, the benefits he could get would be almost unimaginable. It would certainly enable him to break through from Wanshi to Shanhai.


    Once he becomes a warrior in the mountain and sea, even if Zhang he has the capital to dominate the party, he can almost walk sideways in Cangnan region as long as he doesn''t provoke the government and the domain master doesn''t come out.


    However


    This innocent and strong temperament makes him a little difficult to parry. The only thing he can do is to make this excellent double repair stove tripod for one-time use, even if it can account for many benefits


    When he came to his bed, he was about to confess his wrongdoing, but suddenly there was a loud cry in Zhang''s house, accompanied by a rumble.


    "Huh?!"


    Zhang Heng frowned and felt it carefully before he found that the movement outside was not small at all. Among them, there were several breath of martial arts in Wanshi territory.


    Suddenly, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that it must have leaked the news when he released the victims, which attracted the martial artists of the government to encircle and suppress them.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    In his rage, Zhang Heng slapped the white face, making the woman''s white and tender face red and swollen. The corners of his mouth were broken and blood overflowed.


    "Blame you bitch, what a bastard!"


    Zhang Heng scolded, but he didn''t hesitate in his hand. He picked up Bai Qingqing and ran away from the door. No matter whether the servants of Zhang''s house and his men could stop it, he ran away from the back door alone with Bai Qingqing.


    He knew in his heart that once the incident happened, the government would come and catch someone. He would not be able to fight with his skills. He would stay in the green mountain without worrying about firewood. At this time, he would still run first.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Heng''s choice is indeed correct. Although he did not come to the government to encircle and suppress this time, song Gufeng also brought several martial artists in Wanshi territory. It is more than enough to jointly deal with Zhang Heng''s wild road and evil cultivation in Wanshi territory.


    However, even though Zhang Heng had reacted quickly, it was not long before he went out, but he was blocked by two martial artists in Wanshi territory.


    "Big shopkeeper, here are the people!"


    One of the martial artists shouted, attracting more martial artists.


    Zhang Heng''s face changed and he wanted to break out of the siege, but under the siege of two uneven building warriors, he was still blocked back, and he was very upset.


    He knew that he was besieged by two martial artists in Wanshi territory. It was basically impossible for him to escape from heaven today. He did the evil deed of killing and practicing martial arts, and the people of the government certainly wouldn''t let him go. Up to now, he had to fight a fish to death and break the net. As for Bai Qingqing in his hands


    If he can''t get it, others can''t think of it. Die together!


    At this time, song Gufeng, accompanied by a martial artist in wanshijing, came to the courtyard. When he saw Zhang Heng carrying an innocent man on his shoulder, he immediately understood the identity of the two men.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was controlled by Zhang Heng and could be killed at any time, song Gufeng frowned slightly and turned his mind. The expression on his face immediately became ponderous.


    "Are you Zhang Heng?"


    Song Gufeng asked knowingly, trying to ease Zhang Heng''s mood with a lazy tone.


    "Hum, I am!"


    Zhang Heng snorted coldly and saw the clothes song Gufeng was wearing. There was a pattern embroidered on his chest. On it were two very artistic fonts with the word "injustice".


    He seemed to think of something. His eyebrows immediately frowned and said, "you are not the people of the government, but the people of uneven buildings?"


    "Oh, you have good eyesight."


    Song Gufeng smiled and said, "you guessed right. We came from the uneven building. Put the people down and let''s have a good talk."


    Hearing this, several strange colors flashed in Zhang Heng''s eyes. The idea of burning jade and stone in his heart earlier also converged at the moment.


    He tightened his face, put Bai Qingqing down on his shoulder, locked Bai Qingqing''s neck to ensure that he could break his slender neck at any time, and then asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Song Gufeng asked back and said with a playful face, "hand over the woman in your hand and I can let you go."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Heng''s face changed slightly, squinted at Song Gufeng and said, "you''re lying to me! I have killed many Untouchables by cultivating my magic skills with human blood. How can you let me go? "


    "Tut Tut, don''t you miss it?"


    Song Gufeng smashed his mouth and said, "you don''t think we came to eliminate harm for the people? Wake up, it''s the duty of the government. What does it have to do with our uneven buildings? If I hadn''t heard that you have a naturally spiritual woman here, do you think we would come here with great fanfare? What good is this for us, or is it glorious that the people are grateful to us when we get rid of you bully?


    Don''t be silly. Everyone is an adult. Who makes such nonsense? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Heng was silent for a moment, and some were moved.


    If it is the people of the government who say this, of course he will not believe it, but the uneven building is just a private organization. Although it has always had a reputation for doing good and accumulating morality, it is different from the government after all.


    Seeing that he still had doubts, song Gufeng took out his ears with his little thumb and said carelessly: "of course, if your strength is very weak and you can be killed easily, it''s nothing for us to eliminate harm for the people, but... Since your strength is good, we don''t have to work hard.


    There are three warriors I brought with me. Although you will die if you join hands, you can also take one or two of them to be buried in case of any change... Tut Tut, seriously, I''m a little reluctant.


    So, from my standpoint, you hand over the people, and I''ll take them back to ask for merit. Then you can go wherever you like. As long as you don''t wander in front of our uneven building, we don''t bother to trouble you. Can you understand? "


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhang Heng was silent.


    According to song Gufeng''s saying of "confidently", he also realized that what song Gufeng said may be true.


    Indeed, from the perspective of song Gufeng, it is the most important thing for him to bring back a naturally spiritual woman and give it to the big man of the uneven building. If he wants to deal with him, although three martial artists in the 10000 stone territory will kill him, there will be great losses for the uneven building itself.


    I''m not a member of the government. There''s no need to work hard with him.


    "Do you want her aura?"


    Zhang Heng glanced at Bai Qingqing and then looked at Song Gufeng: "no, you don''t have accomplishments. Her aura has no effect on you. You want to take her back and give it to the big people in your uneven building, right?"


    "It''s no good for you to ask these questions. Just hand over the people honestly."


    Song Gufeng said faintly.


    The voice fell


    With a sneer, Zhang Heng pulled out a hairpin on Bai Qingqing''s head, then stabbed it in her face in Bai Qingqing''s frightened eyes, and then made a fierce stroke!


    "... you!"


    Song Gufeng''s face changed slightly. He saw that Zhang Heng didn''t stop in his hand and made several more cuts in Bai Qingqing''s face. Although it wasn''t fatal, it was worse than death for a woman, because from now on, Bai Qingqing was an ugly person with a ruined face.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Heng laughed and said, "since you are interested in her aura, what she looks like will not affect your double cultivation? Brother, will you be angry if I do this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Gufeng''s anger flashed away and said calmly, "if you dare to play any tricks again, my patience will run out. If you really destroy this woman, you will die!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Heng looked at his face full of blood, and his wound was as ferocious as a gully. He tutted several times, and seemed very satisfied with his work.


    Still, if he can''t get it, others can''t think of it. Even if he gets it, he must add some blocking to the other party, otherwise how can he be happy in his heart?


    "Well, since you are so kind, I''ll give you this woman. Go back and tell the big people in your family that it can work even if your face is broken! Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Zhang Heng threw Bai Qingqing in his hand to song Gufeng, and his body fled in the opposite direction and grabbed the door.


    At the moment when Bai Qingqing was thrown out, song Gufeng said calmly: "... Kill!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    The three warriors in the ten thousand stone territory were ordered one after another. They shot out like sharp arrows and came straight at Zhang Heng. They had no scruples when they shot.


    Zhang Heng''s face changed dramatically. The smile on his face had not completely disappeared. The expression on his face was only panic and anger. He said, "it''s just that you ruined her face. You really want to work hard with me!"


    No one answered him.


    Song Gufeng caught Bai Qingqing, immediately took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped the blood stains on Bai Qingqing''s face, and pressed the wounds on her face for her, but she couldn''t press them at all, because the wounds were too deep.


    Seeing this, song Gufeng''s heart sank and looked at Zhang Heng again. The anger in his eyes could not be hidden.


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to let Zhang Heng go. The reason why he said those words was just to deceive Zhang Heng into releasing the hostages in his hand. No matter what the result is, Zhang Heng must be killed.


    Otherwise, by Zhang Heng''s means of killing and practicing martial arts, letting him leave is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I don''t know how many innocent people will die in his hands in the future.


    Song Gufeng told Zhang Heng that bringing back this woman is the most important task, but it is not... Eradicating Zhang Heng is the most important task.


    Under the joint siege of the three wanshijing warriors in the uneven building, Zhang Heng was quickly killed. With his death, Bai Qingqing, who was settled by Zhang Heng, finally resumed his action.


    She lay on the ground, feeling the burning pain on her face, looked at Song Gufeng and said, "I won''t be anyone''s double repair stove tripod. Kill me."

 Chapter 252

    Bai Qingqing lay on the ground, looking at the sky with empty eyes, and his eyes lost their focus.


    More than ten years ago, when she was abandoned on the street by her parents, Bai Qingqing, nearly five years old, was already desperate for the world. When she was about to starve to death, she was a kind mother-in-law who brought her back to Shanzhuang.


    There are more than a dozen orphans like her, either their parents died, or abandoned like her, who were adopted by her mother-in-law for various tragic reasons.


    For more than ten years, her mother-in-law took care of them in Shanzhuang and brought them up. When Bai Qingqing thought that the world would return kindness to her, the flood came.


    Shanzhuang was flooded. Her mother-in-law and many brothers and sisters died in the flood. Only innocent people left Shanzhuang alone and left their hometown to seek a way out.


    Then


    She came to this green willow village and was cheated by Zhang Heng and lost her freedom.


    One wave after another, the victims cheated in together died in the hands of Zhang Heng. When Bai Qingqing thought she was going to be poisoned, something happened.


    She awakened that special talent and had different power from ordinary people


    Seriously, at that time, Bai Qing really thought that she could change her fate with her own strength and escape from Zhang Heng''s claws.


    But


    Facts have proved that she thinks too much. In front of Zhang Heng, she is still like a child with no strength to bind chickens, and has no ability to resist.


    The reason why Zhang Heng didn''t kill her and leave her alive is that after awakening, she has a more worthy way to be used, that is to become the double repair stove tripod of that disgusting man.


    Now


    Zhang Heng was killed. She seems to have been saved, but from the conversation between Song Gufeng and Zhang Heng just now, she can also hear that the other party saved her, that is, she just took a fancy to her spirit body, and the plan in her heart is no different from that of Zhang Heng.


    What is this?


    Just out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s mouth?


    Tired.


    Bai Qingqing fell to the ground, so tired that she didn''t even want to continue breathing. In such a cruel world, as a woman, she was abandoned by her parents when she was young. As a weak person, she could only escape in distress in the face of the flood. As a disaster victim, she would be sucked by the martial arts practitioners of magic skills at any time. As a stove tripod, And they will be used as tools to fight for it


    No one cares. She is a living person, a person with feelings and temperature.


    Those capable strong people just want to drain the last trace of residual value from her, no matter how cruel they use.


    Tired, too tired


    "You misunderstood."


    Song Gufeng looked at Bai Qingqing, who was tired and loveless. He sighed slowly and said, "I just said to Zhang Heng that I just wanted him to set you free. I didn''t mean to make you a furnace tripod for someone. Of course... I know that no matter which of the two adults would be happy to do so."


    The voice fell. Bai Qingqing didn''t respond and still stared at the sky.


    She heard what song Gufeng said.


    However, whether song Gufeng said it was true or false, she was not interested in distinguishing. She was desperate for this cruel world and this world without any temperature.


    Song Gufeng looked at her. After being silent for a while, he slowly breathed out a breath and said, "I know, you must be confused now? Actually... I can marry you if you like. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±


    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, his neck twisted stiff, and looked at Song Gufeng unexpectedly for the first time. It was really because what song Gufeng said at the moment was


    That''s strange!


    Under Bai Qingqing''s gaze, song Gufeng looked calm and magnanimous and said, "it sounds strange for me to say so, but I hope you know that I really put forward this proposal.


    Zhang Heng wants to marry you because he wants to possess your spiritual charm and become his double cultivation furnace tripod. I''m just an ordinary person and have never practiced martial arts. Your spiritual body means nothing to me. Therefore, you can rest assured that I don''t want to marry you with the idea of using you. "


    "... are you pitying me?"


    In a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Song Gufeng nodded without scruples and said, "but it''s not accurate. Your face will become like this because of my lack of ability. If I could stabilize Zhang Heng just now and let him stop acting rashly, you would not be hurt. Therefore, from this point of view, I owe you.


    A great husband walks in the world with revenge and resentment. Since he owes you, I naturally want to find a way to make up for it. Marrying you is a way for me to express my sincerity. After a woman has a lack of face, what she is most worried about is that she can''t find a suitable husband?


    In that case, I think you should accept my proposal, because I think it is a worthy object for a lifetime.


    Of course


    If you have a heart or don''t want to marry me, I can recognize you as my sister and will try my best to find a doctor to treat your face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing song Gufeng''s words, Bai Qingqing said, "you don''t like me. If you''re just ashamed of me, why do you have to do this? Do you have many wives? "


    "No, I haven''t married a wife. I''m still single."


    Song Gufeng shook his head and said, "as for whether you like you or not, it may be important in the conditions for ordinary people to marry, but it doesn''t matter here. In my opinion, the main factor for whether any thing and choice are important or not is responsibility and responsibility. I made you spend your face and can''t get married. I should be responsible for your marriage to the end."


    "... fool!"


    Bai Qingqing looked at him for a long time and couldn''t help laughing through tears: "how can there be a fool like you?"


    "So, did you promise?"


    Song Gufeng asked.


    "No."


    Bai Qingqing sat up from the ground, slowly breathed out a breath and snorted, "I have hands and feet. You don''t have to take any responsibility for me. It''s nothing if you spend your face. It''s no big deal to adopt some homeless children like your mother-in-law. This generation is also valuable."


    As she spoke, she suddenly relaxed a lot, and her heavy heart was much lighter.


    Because


    She suddenly realized that there were still good people in the world.


    Like the fool who yells to marry her, he is a good and excessive fool. Since there are still such people in this world, why not continue to miss her?


    "All right."


    Song Gufeng nodded and said, "now that you''ve decided, I can help you. I''m the big shopkeeper of Cangnan Jucheng branch of the uneven building. My monthly salary is 500 Liang silver. I live and eat in the uneven building, so I spend very little every month. I can only leave ten Liang Silver. The rest is for you to build a good villa and take in orphans."


    "Who wants your money..."


    Bai Qingqing turned around and stared at Song Gufeng. He was about to say something, but a faint laugh came from one side.


    "Seriously, I think you two are still a good match."


    A figure came from the clouds and walked lightly. In an instant, he had come to the yard and looked at Song Gufeng and Bai Qingqing with a smile.


    "Deputy landlord..."


    Seeing Chu Yun, song Gufeng quickly bowed his hand and said, "why did you come in person?"


    "If you don''t come, you won''t see this scene."


    Chu Yun said, patting song Gufeng on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job. You deserve to be promoted by me. If you marry this girl, your monthly salary can be doubled to 1000 Liang silver."


    "You''re joking."


    Song Gufeng smiled bitterly and thought Chu Yun was joking.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is dimmer. The reason why she refused song Gufeng is not because she thinks song Gufeng is pitying her. She doesn''t have such strong self-esteem and doesn''t allow anyone to pity her. She just thinks... A good man like song Gufeng should marry a good-looking wife, and she


    It''s too ugly to deserve it.


    "Crazy son..."


    Chu Yun shook his head slowly, sighed with emotion, then stretched out his hand and took out a Fusu fruit.


    He squeezed the juice out of the pulp and floated into a mass of juice in the air. With a movement of his mind, he came to Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and subconsciously hid back, but the juice had covered her face and flowed into those ferocious wounds.


    Just for a moment, a cool feeling came from the wound. Bai Qingqing stood there stunned. When he came back, he touched his face with trembling fingers.


    The feeling of starting was smooth and delicate. She was surprised that her two hands covered her face, touched it hard for a long time, and didn''t feel any scars anymore.


    "My Lord, you..."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Chu Yun and realized that the magical juice had restored her scratched face.


    "When you were scratched, I watched, but I didn''t show up. Now I should help you recover, so you don''t have to thank me."


    Chu Yun looked at her with a smile and said, "the reason why I didn''t intervene is because I want to see how the big shopkeeper of Cangnan huge city, an uneven building, wants to deal with his first entrustment in life. Therefore, if you want to blame, blame the fool next to you, ha ha..."


    With these words, Chu Yun''s figure had gone away, leaving only Bai Qingqing and song Gufeng standing in the yard.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Chu Yun''s back and touched his face. It took a long time to realize that he really changed back to his original appearance.


    Beside her, song Gufeng was staring at her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed, so he pretended to be angry and glared at Song Gufeng angrily.


    "Nothing..."


    Song Gufeng coughed and said, "I just think you look pretty..."


    In fact, Bai Qingqing''s appearance is not the best in the world, but the best in the middle. But at the moment, she is wearing a wedding dress. She has just experienced despair and regained hope. The change of mood gives Bai Qingqing a unique charm that is detached from the world and belongs to the world of mortals.


    This makes song Gufeng, a fool who seldom deals with women, fascinated for a time.


    "Still looking?"


    Bai Qingqing stared at him and said discontentedly, "stare at me again. Be careful I poke your eyes."


    "Good, good..."


    Song Gufeng quickly turned his head, but after a while, he couldn''t help taking a peek. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "I don''t know, girl, can you do me a favor?"


    "... what are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqing secretly rejoiced when he saw that he had been secretly aiming at himself. On the surface, he also made a reserved look.


    "As you heard just now, our Deputy landlord opened a golden mouth. If you are willing to marry me, my monthly salary can be doubled... I''m not greedy for money, but if you want to open Shanzhuang to take in orphans, it''s better to have more money, isn''t it? Would you like to think about it? "


    Song Gufeng said solemnly. Before he finished, he was punched by the woman in shame.


    "Even if it rises to 1000 Liang, you can only spend ten liang of silver a month, you know?"


    "... OK."


    Song Gufeng was stunned, with a happy smile on his face. He stepped forward, picked up the woman at the waist in Bai Qingqing''s exclamation, and laughed and said, "thank you, madam!"

 Chapter 253

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task rewards (one heavenly bait, ten terrestrial bait, fifty spiritual bait and one hundred ordinary bait) have been distributed to your system space. Please pay attention to check"


    "Task reward (merit value: 100 points) has been distributed to song Gufeng, a member of the uneven building who completed the task"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Chu Yun left, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    How to put it?


    This feeling that you don''t have to fight in the whole process, and you can get a reward directly when your hands complete the task is really a little too comfortable.


    The greatest joy of mankind is to get something for nothing.


    Now, Chu Yun enjoys this lazy happiness.


    "It seems that it is urgent to expand the power of uneven buildings."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. It can be predicted that in the future, with the increasing sphere of influence of uneven buildings, members receive more and more commissions and complete more and more tasks. Chu Yun will naturally get more and more rewards, and finally form a virtuous circle.


    Of course


    If the members of the uneven building are working for nothing, he may feel a little guilty.


    However, in the task reward, the system gives merit values to the uneven building members who have completed the task. If these merit values are accumulated, even ordinary people like song Gufeng who have no accomplishments will one day be able to condense a meritorious body with their own actions, which is an unparalleled benefit.


    When he returned to the huge city of Cangnan, as soon as Chu Yun came to the uneven building, Zhao Qianli gathered together and asked, "what''s the situation in Lvliu villa?"


    "Everything is normal."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "the bully in Lvliu villa is dead, and the kidnapped girl has been saved, and if there is no accident..."


    "How?"


    Zhaoqianli see chuyun deliberately sold a pass, also very to face asked.


    Chu Yun hummed twice and said with a smile, "if there is no accident, the big shopkeeper of Cangnan giant city will get married soon."


    "... ah?"


    Li Yuanlu, who was waiting for the news, was surprised at the speech. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Immediately, Chu Yun said what he had just seen and heard outside Lvliu villa with great interest.


    After listening, Li Yuanlu sighed strangely and said, "it''s really what my stupid brother can do. He''s too straight..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being sincere."


    Zhao Qianli nodded and said with satisfaction: "then when they come back, we''ll find a day to get married. Before we return to Jinxia City, it''s best to end with this happy event."


    The voice fell. Li Yuanlu was first happy for his brother, then looked at Zhao Qianli and said in surprise: "landlord, are you going back?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qianli smiled and said, "the headquarters of the uneven building is in Jinxia city. The famine in Cangnan has ended. Naturally, there is nothing to stay."


    Then Zhao Qianli looked at Chu Yun and said, "by the way, Fu domain master sent someone to look for you just now. If you are free, go to domain master''s house."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded. Although the bait was on him, he wanted to go fishing, but he was not in a hurry.


    When he went out of the door, he came to the domain master''s house. He didn''t have to say hello when he entered the door. The guards in front of the door had no defense against him and walked into the house all the way with reverent eyes.


    When I came to pay off Yun''s study, I saw Fu Qingyun sitting on her knees in the study, and the golden light of her merits and virtues bloomed. It seemed that she was still studying this special constitution. When she saw Chu Yun coming, she raised her head and scattered the golden light around her.


    "Fu domain master, can I help you?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    He nodded, looked at Chu Yun and said, "I''m looking for you. I want to ask for advice..."


    "Lord Fu, it doesn''t hurt to say that we have a life-long friendship. If there is anything I know, I must know everything and say everything."


    Chu Yun nodded slightly, but he had guessed in his heart that what he wanted to ask was nothing more than about the merit golden body and merit golden light.


    Sure enough


    After pondering for a while, Fu Qingyun said, "I want to know how to shape this meritorious gold body? I can feel that it has great potential. If it can be completely condensed, it will help me a lot, even if it is not as good as you, like Zhao Qianli. "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly for his good brother Zhao Qianli when he heard the speech. Then he thought about it and said, "merit and virtue are condensed by merit and virtue. In this regard, there may be some skills to absorb merit and virtue, but I don''t have such skills here


    However, I know a way to obtain merit value stably. If Fu domain leader really wants to condense merit gold, I can tell him the inside story. "


    "Please speak clearly, childe Chu!"


    Fu Qingyun nodded immediately.


    Since she learned that some people deliberately played tricks in Cangnan area behind the Jiaolong rebellion, she was full of a sense of crisis and urgently wanted to improve her strength, so that she could better protect the people of Cangnan area and do her duty as the leader of Cangnan area in the future.


    But


    It''s not easy to make further progress?


    No matter how good her talent is, she has almost reached the peak level of nirvana. Next, if she wants to improve her strength, she needs to make ten times more efforts than before, but the promotion is less than 10%.


    In this case, the emergence of merit gold body is a new road for Qingyun, a road that can improve its own strength from other directions.


    As long as there is a chance, I will seize it.


    Even at some cost.


    "Yes..."


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment and said, "as far as I know, there is only one way to obtain merit value, but it has a limited condition, that is, you must join the uneven building and become a full member of the uneven building."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and she was silent for a while. Then she nodded and said, "I can understand. The law is not spread outside. It''s reasonable for me to join the uneven building in order to give me the method."


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I don''t use this method as a threat to let you join the uneven building, but this method itself requires you to become a member of the uneven building before it can go on - let me be frank, my method is that after you join the uneven building, you accept the entrustment of the uneven building and complete it successfully. In this way, You can get merit rewards from these tasks. "


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, honest and frank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment, tried to understand, and said: "what the uneven building undertakes is unfair. In other words, it can also be understood as doing good deeds, and doing good deeds to obtain merit value. It sounds reasonable, but... Only by joining the uneven building to do good deeds can we obtain merit value. What''s the reason?"


    Of course, because the system


    Chu Yun thought in his heart, but shook his head on his face and said, "I can''t answer you this question, because this is the core secret of the uneven building, and only I know it."


    The voice fell. After seeing Chu Yun, he nodded and said, "I can feel it. You didn''t lie to me."


    "I have always been based on honesty and speak frankly."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    He looked at Fu Yun and said, "you don''t need to be restricted to join the uneven building. You just need to open your mouth. I agree. Even if you''re done, if Fu domain master wants to, you can not mention this in the open. When you want to do some entrusted tasks, you can do them at any time. When you encounter tasks you don''t want to do, you can also not do them. Everything is very free, Uneven buildings will not limit you. "


    "It''s all for this. If I don''t nod my head and promise, I''ll be too desperate..."


    Fu Qingyun smiled bitterly and shook her head. Then she looked at Chu Yun, stood up and said, "well, I''m willing to join the uneven building. Please agree with Master Chu."


    "I agree."


    Chu Yun nodded. From this moment on, Fu Qingyun was a full member of the uneven building.


    He looked at Fu Qingyun, smiled and said, "from now on, Fu domain leader, you can go outside to find something to do, but if you stop injustice, you may be able to get a reward for merit and morality. If the uneven buildings in Cangnan encounter any unsolvable problems, come to you for help, and you can finish it, You should also be rewarded with merit values, which can help you gather merit and virtue.


    Now, your own merit and virtue body has not been completely condensed, and Zhao Qianli''s merit and virtue body has become the first level. When the merit and virtue body is completely condensed, you will get a big promotion. "


    "I understand."


    Fu Qingyun showed a faint smile on her face, looked at Chu Yun and said, "now, I should call you vice landlord, right?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and smiled. Knowing that she was joking, he said, "you know what to call, you don''t pour me a cup of tea, but you let me be the Deputy landlord and talk here?"


    "Virtue..."


    He turned his eyes, but still poured Chu Yun a cup of tea.


    Chu Yun was very satisfied when he left the domain master''s house.


    Fu Qingyun''s joining represents that the uneven building is in Cangnan area. Next, the stalls can be quickly spread out. For the uneven building members staying here in the future, as long as they trigger the task and complete the task, Chu Yun can sit and receive rewards. It''s really something that smells like nothing. Who doesn''t want to get something for nothing?

 Chapter 254

    In the eyes of the people of Cangnan region, this sudden disaster came quickly, but it also went quickly.


    When it came to August 20, there were almost no victims to eat and drink in the good porridge shed opened in the uneven building.


    Since the unlimited supply of food in the uneven buildings five days ago, the whole Cangnan region has entered a vast stage of resumption of work. After solving the most basic and important problem of having enough to eat, the people of Cangnan region have to start thinking about more things.


    Such as production, such as construction.


    In this regard, uneven buildings also provide help and provide loan services to the people. The interest is nearly three times lower than normal commercial loans. They borrow from the people in a completely unprofitable attitude, so that those people who are embarrassed in the hands of the disaster, even the victims, have the opportunity and capital to turn over.


    In the granary.


    Chu Yun walked out of the door of space and put the last batch of 20 million kilograms of grain into the warehouse of the uneven building.


    Then, he turned around and stepped into the door of space again. He went through it and came to Xiao Yang Jian. He patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said, "with this food, Cangnan will have no famine and can go back."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded hard, happy in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face.


    These days, he has been dealing with all kinds of food purchases in chunwashington. In addition to dealing with those grain merchants, he also has to deal with the temptation of many people with evil intentions. It can be said that he is mentally tired.


    However, I have to admit that the experience of these things has greatly improved Xiao Yang Jian''s ability to receive people and things, which can be regarded as a good exercise.


    Now, the famine problem in Cangnan has finally been solved. He doesn''t have to continue to buy food in Chunhua. He can go back to Jinxia city to see his sister and xiaoling''er.


    When he went there, Xiao Yang Jian rode Xiaobai for a long time. When he came back, it was very simple. Just transfer through the portable space, and then go to the door of Chu Yun''s space, and you can directly return to Daming mansion.


    August 21.


    Chu Yun and his party left Cangnan and returned to Jinxia city.


    As early as before they returned to Jinxia City, the news about the uneven building had spread all over Jinxia city.


    All kinds of news are pouring in like snowflakes, and when these news reach the people''s ears, no matter what kind of news channels, they all mean the same thing


    That is, the uneven building, like the Savior, completely wiped out all the disasters in Cangnan.


    Whether it was the Jiaolong rebellion, the flood, or the more deadly famine, they were successfully solved with the help of Chu Yun and uneven buildings.


    Among them, too many things have happened. No matter which one is carried out, it is worth talking about.


    What the high-level adults in Jinxia City care about most is undoubtedly the fierce battle between the uneven buildings and the grain merchants.


    The top-level families and chambers of Commerce led by the Liu family, the sun family and the Tang family came to Cangnan like a pack of wolves smelling blood, ready to make a lot of money with the grain they had hoarded.


    As a result, he was defeated by the uneven building. Not only that, he also bought tens of millions of kilograms of grain in the hands of the uneven building at a very high price. Finally, after losing everything, he smashed all those grains in his hands.


    The consequence of this incident was that Liu Hanshan, the leader of the Liu family, the first Tujia family in Daming mansion, died directly, while the two families, the sun family and the Tang family, broke out in direct contradiction, turned against each other, and became a pot of porridge.


    These things are naturally very unacceptable to the big people in Jinxia City, but after that, everyone has to admit that today''s uneven buildings have grown into a giant force, which can''t be ignored by anyone.


    Compared with the strength of uneven buildings, what people care more is the influence of uneven buildings.


    After the events in Cangnan region, the reputation of uneven building among the people has reached a very terrible level. Everyone watched this event and knew that what uneven building did was to serve the people wholeheartedly, and even more trustworthy than the government in the eyes of many people.


    To tell you the truth


    This is actually a very dangerous sign.


    A non-governmental force has higher prestige in the eyes of the people than the government.


    Generally speaking, the government can''t stand this situation.


    But


    In Jinxia City, even the imperial palace can only tolerate the existence of uneven buildings by pinching its nose, as if it didn''t see it.


    There are many reasons for this, the most important of which is three.


    First, the voice of the uneven building is too high and its position in the hearts of the people is too high. Any suppression or targeting from external forces can easily make the person who takes the shot stand against the people. This is a very oppressive position, and the government is not willing to touch the bad luck of public opinion at this time.


    Second, the creator of the uneven building is not an ordinary person, but Zhao Qianli, the son of Prince Qi''s house, is a relative of the emperor. Today''s emperor is the uncle of the owner of the uneven building.


    With such a relationship, the uneven building is plated with a protective cover. Even if the government is justifiable, its power orthodoxy still comes from the emperor''s majesty. Now, the uneven building is a force created by the emperor''s nephew. It can''t tell who is closer than distance.


    As for the third point... It is the most difficult problem. Even if it is turned over to the head of the government, Zheng Tianyang is not necessarily willing to touch it.


    That is, Chu Yun''s identity.


    At the welcome meeting of master Lin bluff cliff, Chu Yun cut off one arm of sun Tianpeng, director of the public security department in public, but he didn''t pay attention to many big figures in Jinxia city at all.


    Now, everyone''s guess is that Chu Yun is a big force outside the Tianji Dynasty. With such a relationship, who dares to fight against the uneven building? Aren''t you afraid to provoke the anger of those really big forces?


    So


    Under the protection of these three floors, the reputation of the uneven building is booming. Even the government should retreat three points when they see it.


    Under such conditions and prestige, the uneven building directly ushered in an opportunity for rapid development and expansion, and Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli did so.


    After returning to Jinxia City, the uneven building immediately made a list to recruit talents, and solicited those with similar aspirations to join in the whole Daming mansion.


    Inside the uneven building, Chu Yun also set up a series of incentives based on the completion of entrusted tasks. The more tasks completed, the more rewards obtained.


    Basically, the same is true for some ordinary Jianghu forces. As long as a clear rising channel and reward system are set up internally, the forces can easily grow and attract fresh blood.


    In this regard, the practice of uneven buildings is rich and powerful. As soon as the list of various rewards is listed, many Jianghu scattered people can''t move their eyes.


    Among them, Chu Yun played the greatest role.


    At the low-end level, that is, people at the level from Qianjun territory to Wanshi territory can use more things, and the quantity and quality of treasures in the whole Daming mansion should be no more than Chu Yun.


    Because Chu Yun now casually completes a task, he can get a large number of bait rewards, such as spirit bait and ordinary bait, which are given hundreds of dollars.


    More than 90% of these things... Or nearly 100% of them have no effect on Chu Yun today.


    However, if it is used as a reward for uneven buildings, it can play a great role and effect in the hands of those martial artists who only cultivate in Qianjun territory and Wanshi territory. As a reward, it is just right.


    Chu Yun also offered rich conditions for martial artists in the mountain and sea areas, such as martial arts, skills and treasures at the local level.


    Those people who have scattered cultivation in the Jianghu and have no followers have reached the end of their cultivation in the mountain and sea. Even if they have achieved their cultivation, few of them can reach the ground level.


    Therefore, these local treasures taken out by Chu Yun are also very attractive to the Jianghu scattered people in the mountains and seas.


    Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man.


    Under Chu Yun''s generous reward offensive, there are countless martial artists who come to the uneven building and want to join.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a sea of people.


    Among them, there are many people who come for the rewards offered by the uneven building, and there are also many people who come for the current reputation of the uneven building. Joining such an organization will not only have a bright face, go out of the door and be respected, but also have many rewards for completing the task. Why not?


    But


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Uneven buildings recruit talents, and naturally there will be no fewer flies.


    There are also many spies who have evil intentions or are simply spies sent by other forces.


    Chu Yun had expected this.


    Therefore, Chu Yun used some special means in screening personnel.


    The first is to do questions.


    Anyone who wants to join the uneven building must make a psychological test paper composed of hundreds of questions. The content of the question will not be astronomy, geography, arithmetic literature, but some of the most basic questions that test the three outlooks, from shallow to deep.


    For example, Zhang San is a beggar who often beggars in front of a noodle shop. The owner of the noodle shop gives Zhang San some leftovers every day to fill his stomach, but one day, the boss suddenly doesn''t give Zhang San leftovers. What do you think may be the reason?


    Also, Li Si is a filial son. One day his father had a dispute with someone. Although the other party didn''t do it, Li Si''s father died against his blood. Li Si avenged his father and killed all the other family. Do you think Li Si was right?


    There is no right or wrong for such questions. The respondents need to make judgments according to their instincts, that is, their first intuition, in a very short time.


    After these hundreds of questions are completed, from the answers of the respondents, we can basically see the person''s basic three views and the perspective of right and wrong and the world.


    Because everyone is watching while answering questions, and each question has strict time limits, there is no time left for the respondents to think.


    Therefore, in the first few questions, the respondents may also make some false answers. They deliberately describe themselves as very decent in the answers, but they will always show their feet after hundreds of questions.


    With these hundreds of psychological test questions, Chu Yun brushed out nearly one-third of the respondents among hundreds of applicants.


    Because when you look at the whole topic, you can clearly feel that those people''s three views are more extreme, and most of them look at the problem from a malicious guess.


    For such people, uneven buildings are naturally unacceptable.


    In addition, after the written examination, there is a more important interview.


    Everyone who has passed the written examination must take turns to come to Chu Yun and accept Chu Yun''s spiritual torture.


    There is only one problem¡ª¡ª


    Why did you join the uneven building?


    This is not an ordinary question. Chu Yun''s question is not an ordinary question. He will use the pupil technique of Yuan spirit to shock the soul pupil, affect the spiritual power, and then use the merit gold body to lead the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so as to put pressure on the subjects together.


    Under this triple pressure, even the martial arts in Nirvana cannot easily resist, or they don''t open their mouth to answer. As long as they speak, they can only tell the truth.


    Because Chu Yun''s meritorious and moral body can mobilize too much power of heaven and earth, and can also be transformed into simple spiritual power.


    Like other warriors in Nirvana, they use the power of laws to drive the power of heaven and earth. Their laws are single, such as earth fire, wind and thunder.


    Chu Yun''s golden body of merit and virtue can directly arouse the power of heaven and earth, which is the power of heaven and earth without attributes. If it is blessed to any attribute, it can achieve the increase of similar law incarnation.


    In other words, if Chu Yun casts the thunder method and uses the merit and gold body to attract the power of heaven and earth, the thunder method cast by Chu Yun will contain the power of heaven and earth, just as Fu Qingyun incarnates the thunder system law.


    And now


    Chu Yun uses the power of heaven and earth to increase his spiritual torture, so his spiritual oppression is equivalent to a Nirvana warrior who understands the power of spiritual law, using the embodiment of spiritual law.


    In this way, almost all martial arts practitioners who can''t achieve the life wheel realm can''t resist the past by their own spiritual strength alone. The final result is that sentence, either they don''t say anything or they can only tell the truth.

 Chapter 255

    Under the two tests of the written examination and interview, of the 500 or 600 people who applied to join the uneven building on the first day, 327 finally passed the examination, successfully joined the uneven building and became full members.


    Among them, the number of people who were brushed off by the written test was the largest.


    And in the interview round


    Although not many people brush off, almost everyone is a big fish.


    After Chu Yun finished the last person''s interview, he turned and came to a small room. There were twenty or thirty figures in it. His accomplishments ranged from high to low, including Qianjun territory, Wanshi territory, and even mountain and sea territory.


    However, no matter what kind of cultivation, these people are now imprisoned by force, with a gray face, sitting on the ground in despair, waiting for disposal.


    "Tut Tut, you are really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    Zhao Qianli took a piece of paper nearby, looked at it and smacked his mouth. He said, "I don''t know if I don''t ask. It''s really a shock to ask. Among the 23 people, 19 are spies sent by other forces in Jinxia city. They want to break into our uneven building. Several of them are from the command house, and the remaining four are villains wanted by the imperial court for many years, One of them is from the demon sect... "


    As he spoke, Zhao Qianli put down the paper recording the situation of these people. His face was also cold and said, "we recruit talents in uneven buildings, not to attract you flies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd bowed their heads and didn''t speak.


    They can pass the written examination. In a very short time, they have written hundreds of questions with hypocritical techniques, which makes people unable to pick out any problems. It is enough to prove that each of them is a deep-seated generation, and they are very good at camouflage. They are very excellent undercover and spies.


    But


    No matter how excellent the hardware conditions are, they will not think that Chu Yun still has an unreasonable ''lie detector'' here.


    When Chu Yun''s yuan spirit shocked the soul and pupil, and under the pressure of spiritual force, as soon as they opened their mouth, they made it clear why they wanted to join the uneven building.


    While waiting for the interview, after hearing the first person go in and come out and say what they have experienced in it, these spies have noticed something wrong.


    However, the interview room was surrounded by experts transferred by Zhao Qianli from Prince Qi''s residence. If you want to run, you can''t run. You can only enter the room with luck and accept Chu Yun''s inquiry.


    Under this question, they almost sold out their bottoms. Why did they come and who ordered them behind them were all shaken out.


    "What should we do with these people?"


    Seeing Chu Yun coming, Zhao Qianli glanced at those people and asked.


    "Those four people, send them to the government."


    Chu Yun pointed to the wanted criminals of the imperial court and made a conclusion in a word, which suddenly plunged those people''s expressions into despair and closed their eyes.


    It''s not enough to cut off a few heads if they send them to the government for their mistakes.


    In fact, during Chu Yun''s interview, he also asked some people who had a criminal record or were wanted by the imperial court, but not everyone was turned away.


    Chu Yun directly passed those wanted because they were wronged or persecuted by dog officials.


    Those who made mistakes were not big, but they could not be ignored. Chu Yun considered them as appropriate, some let them leave, and others informed the government.


    Like the four people trapped here, each of them is full of evil. They commit all kinds of crimes. They want to join the uneven building just to avoid the wind and live a peaceful life under the shading umbrella of the uneven building.


    For them, Chu Yun naturally can''t get used to it. He sends it directly to the official and urges the other party to cut off people''s heads, even if it''s done.


    "What about the rest?"


    Zhao Qianli looked at the other 19 people, who were spies sent by various forces in Jinxia city.


    "Ten million taels of silver per person. Let the master behind them come to the uneven building to pick up people."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    Zhao Qianli showed a strange smile on his face and said, "with these guys in Qianjun territory and Wanshi territory, I''m afraid they''re not worth 10 million vehicles."


    "Now that I''ve sent people here and caught them, they have to give the money, whether they give it or not. Just tell those people that this is the first and last time. We don''t care about them if they make a first-time crime and pay money. But if you don''t talk about the rules next time, I won''t talk about the rules. "


    Chu Yun said, his face still smiling, but his expression gradually chilled. Hearing those spies present, he couldn''t help shaking, and suddenly realized a problem, that is, with the Lord''s terrible background, I''m afraid no one wants to be the enemy of him in the Tianji Dynasty.


    The placement of spies is only a small move not to be put on the table after all. If you really want to face the Lord, no force has the courage.


    "OK."


    Zhao Qianli nodded, and the corners of his lips immediately aroused a radian. Listening to what other people''s good brothers said was domineering.


    He looked at the spies and said, "did you hear everything? I''m too lazy to send letters to the people behind you. It''s troublesome one by one. Now I''ll send you away and take the message back. Before tonight, I''ll see a ten million Liang silver note sent to the uneven building. Otherwise, we''ll come to ask for it in person, okay? "


    "... yes, yes."


    The spies trembled and nodded.


    Their owners are all influential forces in Jinxia City, and they all want to stay in the open. Today, the 10 million Liang silver ransom money is blackmail, but they have to give it.


    After all, when your family makes a move, others see through it and grasp your handle. If you don''t give money, you are completely tearing your face with the other party. Next, no matter what happens to the uneven building, it is reasonable and regular.


    Sure enough


    When these spies were put back and returned to their respective forces, those behind the scenes still took out 10 million liang of silver in a burst of silence.


    In their hearts, they are secretly glad for such a treatment.


    Because Chu Yun cut off the arm of sun Tianpeng, the Secretary for public security, when he disagreed with him. So far, people still can''t forget.


    Being caught by such a cruel man, he can do something more unacceptable if the other party has no scruples.


    But now, just asking for 10 million liang of silver and a warning is a very good result.


    "Who the hell is this..."


    Many big people, on this day, uttered a sigh at the same time.


    Putting some spies into the new force is actually the routine operation of the major forces in Jinxia City, whether they are hostile to the new force or not.


    After all, the heart of harming others, whether there is one or not, is necessary, otherwise one''s own forces will easily be harmed by other forces unknowingly.


    Now, this uneven building is at the height of the sun and suddenly rises. If you don''t put some of your own people in it, it''s difficult for other big forces to have peace in their hearts.


    Now, there is no peace at all.

 Chapter 256

    There are too many recruiters in the uneven building. Even after the two rounds of written examination and interview, it can not ensure that all the people sucked into the organization are available.


    Therefore, Chu Yun decided to set up a special monitoring group for all people in the uneven building to receive all people''s complaints and suggestions.


    If the members of the uneven building have done anything harmful to nature during their mission outside, anyone can come to the supervision department to report after knowing it.


    The Ministry of supervision promises to ensure the absolute safety of the informant and never bend the law for personal gain. Whenever there is a complaint, it will be accepted, and one of the two building owners will participate in the whole process, so as to achieve fairness, justice and openness.


    Uneven building is an organization with few requirements for its members. It will not force its members to do anything. It is more like an existence similar to a guild. It can let any like-minded people join it on their own initiative. Later, in the organization, they can also choose whether to accept the task according to their own will.


    Such a high degree of freedom is bound to be restricted. If someone does something that undermines the atmosphere, he will be severely punished.


    With a big stick and honey, the shelves of the uneven building have finally been set up.


    In just five days, more than 1000 members have been added to the building. Under the arrangement of Zhao Qianli, they have been sent to all parts of Daming mansion to establish branches.


    Before the famine, Zhao Qianli temporarily recruited members of the uneven building. In addition to the staff transferred from the king''s house, the rest can only be regarded as temporary members. If you want to become a regular member, you need to pass the two rounds of written examination and interview like other newcomers.


    Of course


    When the news spread, many of the temporary members had run away.


    Because those people with evil intentions have heard of the horror of these two rounds of tests. They consciously didn''t have the ability to deceive Chu Yun, so they took the initiative to leave.


    Most of the remaining temporary members have been honed during the famine in Cangnan. Most of them are available and have successfully passed the assessment.


    In this way, uneven buildings expanded rapidly and bloomed everywhere in Daming Prefecture. A branch of uneven buildings was established in almost every major giant city.


    It was from this moment that the prompt sounds of various system tasks were like sounds of nature, almost ringing in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Every day, several news rings.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task (uneven building)"


    "Trigger - Zhao Zhilong"


    "Mission objective: recover the gold and silver stolen by Nanyang chamber of Commerce"


    "Task time limit: within ten days"


    "Task reward: merit value of 50 points (to be obtained by the uneven building members who complete the task): three ground bait, 20 spirit bait and 50 ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task (uneven building)"


    "Trigger - Li Feifei"


    "Mission objective: find out the murderer of Song Yu"


    "Task time limit: within two days"


    "Task reward: merit value of 80 points (to be obtained by the uneven building members who have completed the task): five ground bait, 30 spirit bait and 90 ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task (uneven building)"


    "Trigger - Liu Lianshan"


    "Mission objective: defeat the bandits on Yunwu Mountain"


    "Task time limit: within ten days"


    "Task reward: merit value of 100 points (to be obtained by the uneven building members who have completed the task): eight ground bait, 120 spirit bait and 350 ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of these tasks sound at the same time every day.


    Chu Yun sits in the uneven building headquarters of Jinxia city. He can''t help sighing that there are many people and great power. Indeed, this sentence is an eternal truth.


    He is very tired. He goes to various places to find tasks and trigger tasks, which is not only tiring, but also inefficient. Now, the uneven building he opened has recruited thousands of people, scattered all over Daming Prefecture. Thousands of members go out and walk every day, and they can encounter many things that can trigger tasks.


    Of course, because the members of the uneven building do not have a body system, many times they do not think that it is a task to be completed, so they miss it, or they finally complete the task after the time limit has ended.


    This situation exists.


    However, even so, there are still many simple tasks that can be completed within the time limit.


    This task reward is like bamboo shoots springing up. Chu Yun doesn''t even need to do anything. He can see that the number of various bait in his system space is increasing every day.


    This feeling


    It''s really wonderful.


    Of course


    Chu Yun doesn''t really do anything. That''s too much.


    Chu Yun will not pay too much attention to those tasks with ordinary difficulty, but for those tasks with too many rewards that sound very difficult, he will also track them all the way and give assistance at the critical moment.


    For example, the task triggered by Liu Lianshan to eliminate the bandits in Yunwu Mountain was rewarded with eight local bait, 120 spiritual bait and 350 ordinary bait.


    The amount of this reward has explained the difficulty of the task. Chu Yun found Liu Lianshan''s information and found that he only had six accomplishments in Wanshi territory. Then he asked people to investigate the situation of Yunwu Mountain and found that there was more than one peak in Wanshi territory in that bandit nest.


    So Chu Yun found his good apprentice, Xiao Yang Jian, and gave him the task. He said, "there is a member named Liu Lianshan in the uneven building branch of Jinshan giant city in the white crane region who plans to go to Yunwu Mountain to suppress bandits. You have done a lot of such things with your teacher, so let you help."


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded at once. Apart from other things, Xiao Yang Jian was really strong in his experience in suppressing bandits.


    After all


    He followed Chu Yun, personally witnessed the collapse of Heihu mountain, the largest bandit nest in Daming mansion, and always participated in it. Compared with behemoths like Heihu mountain, this is only Yunwu Mountain at the level of Wanshi territory, which is completely a group of small characters who can''t get on the table.


    Putting it in the hands of Xiao Yang Jian can only make him warm.


    Leaving the master''s study, Xiao Yang Jian was ready to talk to his sister Yang Xiaochan and set off for Yunwu Mountain. As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao linger next to Yang Xiaochan brightened up.


    "Bandit suppression? It must be fun! Second brother, can you take me with you? "


    Xiao ling''er asked, staring at Xiao Yang Jian with big eyes.

 Chapter 257

    The second brother is Yang Xiaochan''s name for Xiao Yang Jian.


    After Xiao linger came home, he saw that Yang Xiaochan called Xiao Yang Jian so, so he also learned.


    "No..."


    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech, he subconsciously refused, shook his head and said, "I''m going to suppress the bandits, not to play. It''s very dangerous there."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Xiao ling''er smiled with big eyes, looked at Xiao Yang Jian YingYing and said, "you know, I can also fight. Let me go..."


    With that, Xiao linger came forward, held Xiao Yang Jian with an arm, shook it around and sprinkled Jiao.


    It''s true that she said she would fight.


    The little fox is not a human. She has a unique demon blood. Now she can turn into shape. Although she has no memory of the past and doesn''t know her origin, her strength is indeed recovering after she came to the uneven building.


    I still remember that when Chu Yun and his disciples first met Xiao linger, they were in a bamboo forest outside the heiyun mountains. At that time, a big explosion caused by Xiao linger led to the direct explosion of the seven masters of Heihu mountain into fly ash, which is enough to prove that Xiao linger has extraordinary power.


    Later, Chu Yun also looked at Xiao linger''s state and said that the strength of the little fox was close to the level of the top warrior in the human 10000 stone territory.


    "Stop shaking..."


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head and saw Xiao linger looking forward to him. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll ask Shifu. If Shifu agrees, I''ll take you with me."


    "Yes! The big brother will certainly agree. "


    Xiao ling''er immediately cheered, while on the other side, Yang Xiaochan immediately came to join the fun and shouted: "second brother, second brother, I also want to go, take me with me..."


    Little Yang Jian secretly had a headache, but he showed a smile on his face. He touched Yang Xiaochan''s hair and said, "three younger sisters are good. Wait at home for your brother to come back and bring you delicious food."


    "Really?"


    Yang Xiaochan was immediately distracted, then left saliva and broke his fingers: "I want to burn chicken legs, sugar gourd, and..."


    Xiao Yang Jian remembered one by one and promised to bring it to Yang Xiaochan when he came back. The silly girl immediately forgot her demands and watched her second brother leave with Xiao linger.


    "She''s going too?"


    In the study, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao ling''er with an expectant face.


    "Big brother, you agree. I''ve been in the uneven building these days. I haven''t been out for a long time. I''m really bored, and I can help my second brother..."


    Xiao Ling Erwei said wrongfully, his eyes misty, as if he was going to cry at any time.


    "Good, good..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, shook his head with laughter and said, "in that case, go, but you should listen to your second brother. Don''t run around. Be careful. You''ll be caught and locked in the box."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s "threat", Xiao ling''er shrunk his neck and recalled that he was still a little scared in the secret room box in Heihu mountain. Then he nodded repeatedly to ensure that he would keep up with Xiao Yang Jian and would not leave at all.


    "Go, go."


    Chu Yun waved his hand. As soon as he saw Xiao linger''s appearance, he knew that she certainly didn''t listen, but with Xiao Yang Jian watching, he wouldn''t worry about anything.


    After all, the bandits on Yunwu Mountain are not high-level. With the strength of little fox, they can also provide some help by following Xiao Yang Jian.


    After the two left, Chu Yun reviewed many documents in this study, which are related to the construction of uneven buildings. There are many situations encountered everywhere.


    Originally, Zhao Qianli should be able to help, but since this guy got in touch with Xu Binglei, the relationship between the two people has a bit of the meaning of "rekindling the old relationship".


    Of course


    Using this word is obviously inaccurate, but in short, the relationship between the two seems to be getting closer and closer.


    Until late at night.


    After reviewing the documents on the table, Chu Yun gently rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He was about to send someone a pot of tea. Suddenly, his eyebrows were picked.


    With his strong mental strength, he was keenly aware that there was a faint smell and sneaked into the uneven building.


    Immediately, Chu Yun put down his judgment pen.


    In the night.


    A figure in black walked quickly through the buildings of the uneven building. In this dark paint room, its body shape was almost invisible. It avoided the nine storey pavilions of the uneven building and jumped between the houses in the accommodation area. Several times, its body shape had come outside a yard.


    "Friend, it''s getting late. If you have something to do, please come early tomorrow."


    A faint voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The figure in black was slightly shaken. Turning around and looking at the past, he saw that under the full moon, Chu Yun stood there quietly in white, standing with his hands on his back. In his calm eyes, Gu Jingwu stared at his body.


    It seems casual, but in fact, powerful Qi machines have locked the black figure without dead ends, and all retreats have been blocked.


    Without hesitation, the figure in Black shot directly, took out the long sword around his waist, and cut it out. The light of the sword cut through the space and came directly to Chu Yun.


    "Come so fast."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. From the speed of the other party''s hand, it can be seen that the strength of the man in black is extraordinary. There is no doubt that he is an expert in Nirvana.


    His body did not move, and suddenly the golden light was shining all over him. In the dark night, he looked particularly dazzling, almost illuminating the night like a small sun.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The sword cut Chu Yun and made a sound of metal clang. The power of the sword light was completely blocked by Chu Yun''s merit and gold body, but it was undamaged!


    When the man in black saw this, his eyebrows were about to wrinkle into a ball. What can be predicted in his heart is that there must be a storm, which was beyond reproach.


    I''m afraid that the man in black has never seen under the strong ones in the life wheel territory. Someone can completely stop his full attack by relying on his defense alone.


    It''s ridiculous. Such a strong defense appears on the top of Nirvana who specializes in defense. Now it actually appears on a martial artist in mountain and sea.


    "I advise you to put your hands down and let''s have a good talk..."


    Chu Yun said, his eyes wandering on the man in black, as if he wanted to see through his origin through his mask and black clothes.


    However, the man in black didn''t mean to be caught. Suddenly, with a big hand, he threw out a bright yellow seal character and flew to Chu Yun at a very fast speed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder exploded, setting off a terrible strong wind, and the scattered electric arc burst.


    "Ground character seal character?!"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and felt the power in the thunder talisman, which was not much different from the million God thunder talisman he had used to Jiaolong Aoyuan in sunset Hanoi.


    In the face of Tianlei, Chu Yun would not be foolish enough to fight hard with a gold body. He quickly moved in a blink, came directly to the man in black with the method of star instant, and hit the man in black on the chest.


    The man in black dodged quickly, but he still couldn''t avoid it. He was hit on his left shoulder by Chu Yun''s Tianpin martial arts Da RI Prajna palm. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t fight back. The bright yellow golden light in his hand flashed out one by one, but another Zhang Leifu flew to the guest house area of the uneven building.


    "... mean."


    Chu Yun frowned and knew what this person meant.


    If those Leifu are left alone, the accommodation around the uneven building will be destroyed by Tianlei, and none of the people living inside will be spared.


    Now Chu Yun is facing a dilemma. He either ignores Lei Fu and lets him blow up the uneven building, or ignores the man in black and lets him escape.


    How Chu Yun would choose is naturally obvious. He stretched out his hand and grabbed all the thunder symbols scattered around him. When he gathered around him, the power of the thunder symbol just exploded.


    Boom, boom!


    A sky thunder burst down and all burst out in the open space around Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s meritorious and virtuous golden body around him was full of golden light, but he resisted all the power of Tianlei with his own strength. The impact was no less than that of several martial artists at the peak of nirvana. He shot him at the same time.


    And the end result


    Chu Yun''s gold body of merit and virtue was shaky and almost collapsed, but his body shape was intact.


    He pretended to be weak and forced some blood to the corners of his mouth with his spiritual power. He pretended that he had been seriously injured by Tianlei and seduced the man in black to attack.


    However, the result was disappointing. The head in black did not run back. After the light of lightning dissipated, his body shape had disappeared into the air.


    "Damn..."


    Chu Yun frowned, a trace of anger in his heart.


    If this is not the headquarters of the uneven building and there are too many things to worry about around, the man in black can''t run away from Chu Yun, and the man in black just grasped Chu Yun''s concern and immediately fled and disappeared at the cost of several thunder symbols and injuries.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, but figures appeared around the uneven building to explore the situation.


    "What happened just now? The thunder was so fierce!"


    Zhao Qianli''s voice sounded first. He looked at Chu Yun nervously and said, "what happened just now?"


    On the other hand, the old housekeeper who came from the direction of Beichen mansion also looked at Chu Yun with a puzzled look. From the breath he felt, it should be that several powerful Tianlei exploded in the uneven building, but when he came to the scene, there were almost no signs of lightning damage around.


    "Someone broke into an uneven building at night. After I found out, I lost several ground thunder symbols. Now I''ve run away."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said.


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli frowned and looked at the old housekeeper. The latter''s expression was more dignified and said: "Lei Fu of local product level, and there are still several... What is this person''s cultivation achievement? What a generous gesture... "


    "Nirvana."


    Chu Yun said, looked around and said, "he sneaked into the uneven building in the middle of the night. The picture must not be a good thing, and he came here..."


    Thinking, a little figure came out from a nearby yard. It was Yang Xiaochan who was sleepy. He rubbed his eyes and came out. He looked at Chu Yun and said, "master... Did it thunder just now?"


    "It''s all right. Go back to sleep."


    Chu yunchong smiled at the stupid girl and put his hand on Yang Xiaochan''s temple. He wanted to calm Yang Xiaochan with a little mental strength. However, he found that the sea of the little girl''s spirit was quiet and peaceful. The earth shaking thunder just now didn''t even fight a wave of flowers here.


    "Big head, big head, don''t worry about the rain, heartless, thunder and sleep safely..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help thinking with a bitter smile.


    When Yang Xiaochan went back to the house to sleep, Chu Yun looked at the yard and fell into meditation.


    He quietly followed the man in black for some time. He could see that after the other party sneaked into the uneven building, he came straight to the yard where Yang Xiaochan was located.


    But


    What is there in Yang Xiaochan''s yard that deserves a Nirvana warrior to come in the middle of the night?


    In other words, in the Daming mansion, what existence above Nirvana dares to provoke injustice?


    It is not easy to figure out these two problems.


    Once it is clear, the identity of the man in black is probably no secret.


    "Afraid of your identity, young master Chu, all the major forces in the Daming mansion should not be willing to take risks and break into uneven buildings at night, because once they are found, they can''t afford the consequences."


    The old housekeeper said in a deep voice and said, "so I doubt that the man in black is probably not from Daming mansion. Is it some foreign dragon crossing the river?"


    "Very likely..."


    Zhao Qianli also nodded and said, "who in the Daming mansion doesn''t know that the background of our uneven buildings is hard, and even the government dare not easily provoke us. Those forces on the surface will not use force above Nirvana against our uneven buildings unless they are at a critical moment of life and death."


    When they said this, Chu Yun pondered for a long time, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "I seem to have guessed."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Zhao Qianli asked immediately.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "he sneaked into the uneven building and went straight to Yang Xiaochan''s yard, but there is nothing on the Yang brothers and sisters that is worthy of a strong man in Nirvana, and there is another person living here besides their brothers and sisters..."


    "The little fox?"


    Zhao Qianli suddenly realized and said, "the man in black came for the little fox!"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "the little fox was controlled by the military division of Heihu mountain at the beginning, and the origin of the military division seems not simple. Before he died, he once said that someone would come to me in the future and ask me to tell those people that the thing is in the hands of the seven headed Shenxing thieves.


    The "thing" in his mouth is the little fox locked in the box, and tonight the mysterious man is coming for Xiaoling. "

 Chapter 258

    The reason why he is so sure is that Chu Yun did not come out immediately after he found the arrival of the man in black, but followed the man in black for a period of time and determined the destination of the man in black.


    He came to the yard of the Yang brothers and sisters, not by chance, but with a clear purpose from the beginning.


    "If so, it will be interesting."


    Zhao Qianli touched his chin and said, "that force sent a military division to secretly control the black tiger mountain for many years. I don''t know what they are planning, but it must be related to the little fox. Now the black tiger mountain is destroyed by the uneven building. They come to the door. The little fox is also in our hands. It''s no good not to touch them."


    "That''s not what I care about."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "he can find out that the little fox is in the uneven building and know exactly where the little fox lives. This itself reveals some information."


    The old housekeeper looked at Chu Yun deeply, and said, "there is their eye liner in the uneven building. The probability is that those girls in the uneven building are below."


    Chu Yun used two rounds of tests on the newly recruited members of the uneven building to eliminate the living soil of spies. However, the servant girls who worked in the uneven building were recruited a long time ago and did not make any selection at that time. Now it seems that these people probably leaked the news.


    "Damn, I hate this kind of thing most."


    Zhao Qianli ground his teeth and said, "good brother, do you want to call all the servants for interrogation?"


    Chu Yun thought so at first, but after careful consideration, he shook his head and said, "no, the servant girls in the house are ordinary people without cultivation. They are unlikely to be members of that organization. They are more likely to be bribed. Even if they are found out, they can''t find out what the situation is. Don''t scare the snake."


    "What does childe Chu think?"


    The old housekeeper is waiting for good news.


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment and said, "from the perspective of the man in black, he hasn''t exposed anything. He should think that we don''t know his purpose and goal yet. In that case, why don''t we take the plan and lead the snake out of the hole?"


    As he spoke, the corners of his lips slowly raised a radian.


    "... Oh!"


    Zhao Qianli soon understood and said, "you want the little fox to be a bait to lead the man out!"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded. He didn''t catch the man in black this time. He was just at home and couldn''t do it. He was afraid that he would smash all around. But if he was properly arranged and put it outside where he could act recklessly, the man in black would never run as long as he showed up again.


    "I think so. Where is the little fox now?"


    Zhao Qianli asked.


    "Out."


    Chu Yun rubbed his eyebrows and smiled bitterly: "I just remembered that she had just followed Xiao Yang Jian to suppress bandits in Yunwu Mountain in baiheyu."


    "Outside? Isn''t that just right? "


    The old housekeeper smiled and said, "the little fox left before the night attack. It is expected that the spies in the house should not have had time to tell the man in black, so the man in black threw himself into the air tonight. Now after his failure, he will be wary of our uneven building, but if he knows that the little fox is no longer in the uneven building, but has gone to other places, Then he will naturally follow and arrest people with ease.


    As long as you can get to Yunwu Mountain first and protect the little fox secretly, the plan can go smoothly. While we can pretend to catch people in Jinxia city and make people in black think that we don''t know their purpose... "


    These words can prove that having an old family is like having a treasure.


    "What the old housekeeper said is very true."


    Chu Yun nodded. Now the only question is whether he can come to the little fox before the man in black.


    And this problem, to be honest, is really not a problem.


    same evening.


    According to the agreed time, Chu Yun opened the door of space and came to the portable space.


    On the other side, Xiao Yang Jian also opened the door of space and was ready to come in and report peace to his master. This is a routine task for Xiao Yang Jian every time he goes out.


    As long as he is not around Chu Yun, he must come to the portable space every once in a while. In this way, Chu Yun can confirm the safety of his little apprentice.


    "Master, you''re so early."


    As soon as Xiao Yang Jian entered the door of space, he saw Chu Yun and was surprised.


    In order not to let Chu Yun wait for him, every time before the appointed time, Xiao Yang Jian would enter the door of space some time in advance. Unexpectedly, he came in ahead of time and found Chu Yun inside.


    Suddenly, little Yang Jian realized something and said, "master, is there anything important?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "something happened..."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun talked to Xiao Yang Jian about what had just happened. After listening, Xiao Yang Jian was a little surprised, but he remained calm.


    "I see, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and said, "do you need me to cooperate?"


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile on his face and said, "I will follow you and protect you quietly. After you go back, pretend that nothing has happened and don''t say anything to Xiaoling, so that she won''t be seen by the man in black. What''s left, you can do what you should do after you arrive at Yunwu Mountain."


    "I know."


    Xiao Yang Jian answered, and then followed Chu Yun through the door of his space and came to the white crane region.


    "Second brother, are you back?"


    Xiao ling''er was sitting in front of a campfire, barbecue with a rabbit on a branch. When he saw Xiao Yang coming out of the door of space, he immediately smiled.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded. Chu Yun was no longer around him, but he knew that master was already there, silently guarding them.


    He stepped forward and came to the campfire. He was originally sitting opposite xiaoling''er, but now he came to xiaoling''er''s side. He didn''t mean it. He was completely subconscious. He wanted to be closer to xiaoling''er, so that he wouldn''t be able to help in time when the danger came.


    "Second brother, you eat. The rabbit I just caught is delicious!"


    Xiao linger tore off a roast rabbit leg.


    "You eat too."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, then looked around again. A embarrassed smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he and Xiao linger ate happily here. Chu Yun guarded them in the dark, but he couldn''t eat anything. It was not very good


    "This fool..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

 Chapter 259

    At night, boys and girls sit around the campfire, and there is a white horse standing not far away. The silhouette of this scene must conform to many people''s imagination of the Jianghu.


    Chu Yun looked in the dark and felt very comfortable. In his imagination, walking in the Jianghu should be like Xiao Yang Jian.


    One person, one horse, one beauty.


    As for himself... He''s not old.


    But


    Too strong.


    The experience of Jianghu is no longer challenging for him.


    At dawn.


    Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao linger rode on the Tianma unicorn and continued to set off.


    When the sun rose, they reached their destination, Jinshan giant city in the white crane region.


    Although their final destination is Yunwu Mountain outside Jinshan Jucheng, this task was triggered by Liu Lianshan, a member of Jinshan Jucheng branch. As an external helper, Xiao Yang Jian should go to the city and communicate and cooperate with the members of the local uneven building branch before taking action.


    After entering Jinshan giant city, Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao linger lead Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai and walk around the city.


    I asked several passers-by about the location of the uneven building branch of Jinshan Jucheng, and then they went straight to Beicheng district.


    Before long, they came to a luxurious Pavilion.


    Through what he saw and heard along the way, Xiao Yang Jian knew that there were few luxurious buildings like this uneven building branch in the whole Jinshan giant city.


    However, it can not be said that the local members of uneven buildings are extravagant, because today''s uneven buildings are really too rich.


    A fight with those unscrupulous merchants in Cangnan made tens of thousands of Liang more silver in the account room of the uneven building.


    Chu Yun didn''t monopolize the money, but used it as the operation funds of the whole uneven building. Now it''s natural to be willing to pay for the construction of uneven building branches everywhere.


    After all


    The money from the enemy will not hurt when it is spent.


    Walking into the uneven building, one of the several figures standing in the hall greeted him.


    "You two came to the uneven building, but what can I do for you?"


    The man asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yang Jian looked at each other, took out a blue token from his sleeve and said, "I''m from Jinxia City headquarters. Take me to your big shopkeeper."


    The member of the uneven building glanced at the token in Xiao Yang Jian''s hand, and his body was shocked.


    Even if he has just joined the uneven building for a few days, he still knows the basic rules.


    The identity of members in the uneven building is divided into seven levels, with seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple as the grade, of which red is the lowest and purple is the highest.


    The darker the color of the token, the higher the status of the person in the uneven building.


    On the side of Jinshan giant city, the color of the token held by the big shopkeeper of an uneven building branch is unified as yellow.


    The highest purple level token is owned by only two people, namely Zhao Qianli, the landlord of the uneven building, and Chu Yun, the Deputy landlord.


    At the moment, the uneven building token taken out by Xiao Yang Jian is actually a blue token second only to the purple token, which is several levels higher than the Yellow token of the big shopkeeper of the uneven building Jinshan Jucheng branch.


    "You... You wait..."


    The lazy color on the face of the uneven building member swept away, then looked at Xiao Yang Jian nervously and said, "I''ll ask the big shopkeeper to come here now..."


    "No."


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head. In fact, he didn''t pay so much attention to the hierarchical concept of up and down, and directly said, "I''ll go to see him with you."


    As he spoke, Xiao Yang Jian raised his chin and motioned the man to lead the way.


    "OK..."


    The man immediately nodded, and then walked quickly in front to lead the way for Xiao Yang Jian.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help guessing. He didn''t know where the important member of the uneven building holding the blue token came from?


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. After all, the uneven building didn''t expand for a few days. The members in the building were basically new people and didn''t know their own forces.


    After a while, they went up to the second floor of Jinshan Jucheng branch of the uneven building and came to a study at the end of the corridor.


    "Gentlemen, this is our study of Liu Lianshan, the shopkeeper of Jinshan Jucheng."


    The member of the uneven building came to the door, made an invitation gesture to Xiao Yang Jian, and then introduced him.


    Yang Jian nodded, pushed the door and went in.


    In the study, the figure of a middle-aged man is sitting in front of a large desk. On the desk is a very complex topographic map. He is frowning and observing carefully.


    After they walked in, Xiao Yang woke him up and frowned.


    "What''s up?"


    The member of the uneven building who led the way quickly came to the desk and said to Liu Lianshan: "the big shopkeeper, these two are from Jinxia City headquarters..."


    As he spoke, he added in a low voice: "... It''s a blue token!"


    The voice fell, and Liu Lianshan''s mind was suddenly refreshed.


    Of course, he knew what the blue token represented. The expression on his face immediately became very polite. He stood up from behind the desk and looked at Xiao Yang Jian with a smile.


    "I''m Liu Lianshan, the big shopkeeper of Jinshan Jucheng uneven building branch. I don''t know your name?"


    Liu Lianshan arched his hand and asked.


    "My name is Yang Jian. I came to Jinshan Jucheng to help shopkeeper Liu suppress the bandits at the order of my family teacher."


    Xiao Yang Jian said politely.


    "To suppress the bandits?"


    Liu Lianshan picked his eyebrows and was surprised by the answer. Then he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you know what respect for teachers is?"


    Xiao Yang Jian looked positive and replied, "the teacher is Chu Yun."


    When the voice fell, Liu Lianshan''s body was shocked and his heart trembled.


    But anyone who has heard of the word "uneven building" doesn''t know that Chu Yun is the core figure of uneven building?


    Although he is only the Deputy landlord in name, in everyone''s heart, he is more important than Zhao Qianli, the landlord, even more important than thousands of times.


    Of course... This doesn''t mean that his highness Zhao Qianli can''t do it, but Chu Yun... He''s too good!


    Everyone guessed that Chu Yun should be a force outside the world of mortals.


    Now, Chu Yun''s own disciple is standing in front of him, which can''t help but remind Liu Lianshan whether Xiao Yang Jian is also a big force outside the world of mortals?


    The imagination itself was enough to make him tremble.


    Suddenly, Liu Lianshan''s expression was more polite and his posture was much lower. Instead of belittling Xiao Yang Jian because he looked young, he was respected from the bottom of his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the disciple of the Deputy landlord who came in person. It really flattered Liu Lianshan and brightened the uneven building branch of Jinshan giant city..."


    After being polite, Liu Lianshan turned to the subject and asked, "young brother Yang said earlier that you came to help us suppress the bandits?"


    "That''s right."


    Yang Jian nodded.


    Liu Lianshan looked puzzled and said, "I have indeed reported to the uneven building headquarters about going to Yunwu Mountain to suppress bandits, but this letter was just sent out last night. Now it should be on the way. The Deputy landlord is far away in Jinxia city. How did he get the news so quickly and send you here?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was also surprised when he heard the speech. Only then did he know that Liu Lianshan had just written the report letter last night. He thought Chu Yun had already received the news and sent him over.


    "Did you just write last night?"


    The little linger on one side also noticed that things were unusual. Suspiciously, she touched her cheek, looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "second brother, did the big brother want you to come here yesterday afternoon?"


    "Yes, we started in the afternoon."


    Yang Jian nodded.


    While the voice fell, the expression on Liu Lianshan''s face on the other side was even more unexpected.


    I only wrote a letter in the evening. People already got the news in the afternoon. It''s hard to say that their mysterious Deputy landlord has the ability to predict?


    For a moment, my heart was even more stunned.


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head, but he didn''t care too much. He just said, "master, he has great powers. We don''t understand these things, and we don''t need to think about them any more. Let''s talk about business."


    "Get down to business... Yes, let''s talk about business..."


    Liu Lianshan was stunned, then smiled bitterly, and immediately nodded by the donkey down the slope. He made an inviting gesture and asked Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao linger to come to his desk.


    Liu Lianshan took out a letter from the table, spread it out, put it in front of Xiao Yang Jian, and said, "this is the entrustment of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in Jinshan giant city. Young brother, you can have a look first."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yang Jian picked up the letter of entrustment and looked at it carefully.


    The other side of xiaoling''er also came up with a small head and stared at it with big eyes.


    It turned out that the Commission for the suppression of bandits was put forward by a chamber of Commerce in Jinshan giant city.


    This small force called Qingyun chamber of Commerce has a vein outside the giant city of Jinshan. Every once in a while, it will produce a large number of spiritual minerals, which is the main source of income of the chamber of Commerce.


    More than ten days ago, another quarter of the mining period came. The president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce went to mining with his confidants, but he was attacked by bandits in Yunwu Mountain.


    Not only all the wealth and goods were looted, but also the excellent spiritual minerals were robbed by the bandits in Yunwu Mountain. More importantly, the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce was killed on the spot by the bandits in Yunwu Mountain, and all the accompanying people and confidants were spared.


    It can be said that the bandits are very hot, and they can kill the root directly.


    After this disaster, the orphan and widowed mother of the president''s family was left in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. She wanted revenge, but she didn''t have the strength. After reporting the situation to the government, it was nothing.


    Just at this time, the branch of uneven building was established in Jinshan City, so the people of Qingyun chamber of Commerce came to the door and entrusted uneven building to wipe out the bandits on Yunwu Mountain and avenge the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce.


    After listening to Liu Lianshan''s narration, Xiao Yang Jian fell into a moment of silence.


    Xiao linger looked at him with worried eyes, and his small hand gently held Xiao Yang Jian''s two fingers.


    The tragedy of Qingyun chamber of commerce is very similar to Xiao Yang Jian''s experience. It was also destroyed and killed by a group of bandits.


    Xiao Yang Jian pinched Xiao linger''s finger with his backhand and smiled at her.


    The events of Qingyun chamber of commerce did make him have some bad memories, but those events have passed, and the person who killed his father has been killed by him.


    He promised his master that he would not indulge in sadness and hatred. A man is a great man. Since he promised, he must do it.


    So he took a deep breath, calmed his mood, looked at Liu Lianshan and asked, "is the bandit strength of Yunwu Mountain very strong? Why did the people of Qingyun chamber of Commerce sue the government, but the people of the government ignore it? "


    "He''s strong, but the bandits on Yunwu Mountain have been active outside Jinshan giant city for many years. They always keep their own pace and rarely use knives against the people and forces of Jinshan giant city.


    In the past, business was only aimed at those passing businessmen or outsiders, which did not pose a great threat to Jinshan City itself, so the government did not pay attention to them.


    The Qingyun chamber of Commerce, which suffered this time, is only a small chamber of Commerce and does not have much influence. If it is not pursued closely, the people working in the government will not work for the orphans and widows in the Qingyun chamber of Commerce. "


    Liu Lianshan said slowly.


    "I see."


    Yang Jian nodded.


    Liu Lianshan added: "but this time, the bandits on Yunwu Mountain really crossed the border. They not only shot at the forces in Jinshan City, but also cut down the roots. It''s unbearable to put them in the government.


    If brother Yang is willing, you can go to the government with me. We will put pressure on the government together. When suppressing bandits, the government must also send some forces to help. "


    The voice fell. Xiao Yang Jian thought carefully. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    If he simply came to suppress the bandits this time, he might follow Liu Lianshan''s advice and choose to go to Yunwu Mountain with the government.


    But now, some subtle changes have taken place. Someone has an eye on the little fox and will attack her at any time, and his master is secretly ready.


    At this time, the priority of the little fox is naturally higher than those bandits on the Yunwu Mountain. Master''s arrangement cannot be affected by the suppression of bandits. Xiao Yang Jian can naturally distinguish which is light and which is heavy.


    Moreover, it''s not a good thing to involve those unimportant people at this time.


    The most powerful officials in the giant city of Jinshan can''t pass the cultivation in the mountain and sea. It''s really not worth mentioning for the experts at his master''s level. If you really want to get involved, you just play the role of cannon fodder. It''s unnecessary.


    Liu Lianshan nodded when he heard the speech. Of course, he didn''t know the inside story. He thought Xiao Yang Jian was young and energetic. He felt that he could wipe out the mountain bandits only by his own strength, so he stopped talking.


    Because in his expectation, Xiao Yang Jian is probably also a disciple of the great power outside the world of mortals. His own strength is absolutely very strong. The bandits on Yunwu Mountain may have been able to solve it in the past. Why should he worry?

 Chapter 260

    Outside the giant city of Jinshan, Yunwu Mountain.


    mountaintop.


    Outside the cultivation room, a generous figure stepped out.


    "Hoo..."


    Facing the rising of the sun, Song Zhaoyang slowly spit out a foul smell. His eyes were fixed on the original day. The charm of his eyes seemed to turn into a whirlpool. The essence of the sun''s rays was absorbed into his eyes, which made his eyes more profound.


    At this time, a figure came forward with a flattering smile on his face and said, "you are in charge of the family, congratulations on your great achievement of divine skill..."


    As the voice fell, song Chaoyang calmly turned his head and took a look.


    The speaker''s name is Qinghu. He is a loyal dogleg among many bandits in Yunwu Mountain. No matter what order song Chaoyang orders, he will resolutely implement it.


    "Well, soon, finally soon..."


    Song Chaoyang murmured in a low voice, his eyes full of meditation and memory.


    Ziyang extreme pupil skill.


    Tianpin''s peak skill.


    For the sake of this skill, the Song family, a martial arts family that moved in the Nanyang domain name of Chunhua mansion, died. Overnight, the whole family was slaughtered, leaving only him as an orphan. With the original of the skill, he came to the Daming mansion thousands of miles away and hid his name in the last small area.


    So far


    Nineteen years have passed.


    Every night and day for the past 19 years, when song Chaoyang closed his eyes, he would dream of his enemy. Suddenly, he came to the door, cut off his head and pressed him about the whereabouts of his kung fu.


    Almost every night.


    Now, after dormant for so many years, he is finally about to achieve his divine skill and practice this Tianpin skill to a perfect state.


    After waiting for so many years, song Chaoyang felt that his patience should be sufficient, but the fact is that when that day gradually approached, his heart was more and more impatient.


    Now his cultivation level has reached the peak of mountain and sea. Once he practices this Tianpin skill to a perfect level, song Chaoyang knows that his strength will usher in a qualitative leap. He can be compared with the extraordinary peak of mountain and sea. At that time, he can sneak into the ancient ruins outside Jinxia City and look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the premise is that the master Lin cliff from the capital can open the protective array outside the ruins.


    He will enter the ruins and make a shopping trip. If he can get a Nirvana pill by luck, he can break through Nirvana immediately. At that time, the sea will be wide with fish jumping and the sky will be high with birds flying.


    With his strength at that time, when he returned to Chunhua mansion, no one in Nanyang would be his opponent. He could finally avenge the murder of the Song family.


    Thinking of the exciting scene in his heart, song Chaoyang took a deep breath and finally calmed his mood.


    On one side, Qinghu''s face still showed a flattering smile, looked at Song Chaoyang and said, "you are in charge of the family. When your magic skill is great, your brothers can finally kill out of the Yunwu Mountain!


    Others only know that you are the peak cultivation achievement of Wanshi territory, but only I know how terrible your real strength is... At that time, our strength of Yunwu Mountain will greatly increase, and even the officials in Jinshan City can''t help us! "


    As he spoke, Qinghu looked very excited.


    Song Chaoyang glanced at him and could see that Qinghu had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Just the ordinary mountain bandits in Yunwu Mountain represented by Qinghu, what they expect is completely different from him.


    Song Chaoyang wants to improve his personal strength, and then return to chunhuafu to avenge.


    These ordinary mountain bandits want to take them to lay down more territory and show off their strength after the great master''s divine skill is completed.


    "Stupid..."


    Song Chaoyang read it silently in his heart.


    Looking at the excited look in Qinghu''s expectation, he really couldn''t bear to show his real thoughts to him.


    In fact, in Song Chaoyang''s plan, when he achieved great success in his divine skill, it was time to abandon these mountain bandits and let them live and die.


    Over the years, song Chaoyang has always hidden his own strength in Yunwu Mountain, and has been exposed to everyone with the cultivation of wanshijing.


    He is so low-key, in order not to attract the attention of those adults and things, and practice Ziyang Jitong skill on the mountain with peace of mind.


    For the forces of Yunwu Mountain and these mountain bandits, song Chaoyang has always ordered them to keep a low profile, and never took them to expand their territory, just to protect their own safety.


    Ten days ago, song Chaoyang was only one step away from the success of divine skill. At this time, he learned the news that the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in Jinshan giant city will have a great harvest in the near future.


    If he doesn''t do this, song Chaoyang''s step-by-step practice will take at least two or three months to practice the purple anode pupil skill to a perfect state.


    If he plundered all the resources of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, it would take him less than ten days at most to achieve his long cherished wish for many years.


    Song Chaoyang must admit that he was a little impatient this time and made a very radical choice.


    But song Chaoyang didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did.


    Over the years, song Chaoyang has not offended the government of Jinshan Jucheng, just because he is afraid of being watched by the strong of the government.


    Now, his divine skill is about to be completed. On that day, he will completely leave Yunwu Mountain. Naturally, after I leave, he cares about the torrential flood. Even if it leads to the retaliation of the government, he doesn''t care.


    In any case, with his strength, even if the people and horses of Jinshan giant city go out in droves, they can''t help him, unless the city master of Jinshan giant city goes to the domain master of Baihe domain for help and asks the experts of nirvana to deal with him.


    But it''s impossible.


    Because all along, song Chaoyang''s strength has only been wanshijing. In the view of the government, how can you kill chickens with an ox knife?


    As for the bandits on Yunwu Mountain, they didn''t know that a great disaster was coming. They thought that after so many years, their leader finally opened his shell and planned to make Yunwu Mountain bigger and stronger in this twilight year.


    It''s not too much to say it''s stupid.


    "Is there any news from the government?"


    Song Chaoyang asked as usual.


    "No."


    Qinghu sneered and said, "the orphans and widows of Qingyun chamber of Commerce have been quiet since they went to the government last time. It must be the government of Jinshan giant city, and they won''t come to attack us for a mere Qingyun chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes."


    Song Chaoyang nodded, which he was actually expected.


    After all, over the years, he has never done anything harmful to Jinshan Jucheng. Even with their information, he probably never regarded them as an important threat.


    Now something has happened to Qingyun chamber of Commerce. If the government doesn''t care, it''s OK.


    Even if they want to manage, they must mainly inquire about the situation in the early stage. After they have determined the situation on Yunwu Mountain, they will send several martial artists above Wanshi territory, or simply a martial artist from mountain and sea territory to suppress the bandits.


    With such strength and scale, it is impossible to set off any waves in front of song Chaoyang, who has a hidden card, and can easily be defeated.


    When the first batch of bandit suppression people fail, the news will be sent back to the government. The people in the government are studying for a few days... Even if they finally decide to invite the domain leader of Baihe region to encircle and suppress Yunwu Mountain, it must be a long time later.


    At that time, when the domain master of the white crane domain, the master of Nirvana, pressed the territory with a large army, song Chaoyang had already made great achievements and fled.


    Although these mountain bandits led by Qinghu will undoubtedly be killed by the government, what does that have to do with him?


    Just mountain bandits, shouting brothers, but in fact, who will really treat them as their brothers?


    It''s just a piece that can be sold at any time.


    Song Chaoyang shook his head.


    "But..."


    At this time, Qinghu seemed to suddenly think of something. After hesitating for a while, he said to song Chaoyang, "there''s another thing for the master..."


    "What''s up?"


    Song Chaoyang frowned and vaguely felt what was wrong.


    Qinghu replied, "in the Jinshan gathering City, someone has established a branch of the uneven building - the uneven building that wiped out the black tiger mountain."


    "... I know them."


    Song Chaoyang nodded, his face a little deep.


    For the bandits in Daming mansion, the word "uneven building" is also very loud, because he eliminated the strongest group of mountain bandits in Daming mansion.


    When song Chaoyang was about to retire, the disaster stars of uneven building actually came to Jinshan giant city and opened a branch. This really makes song Chaoyang feel a little bad.


    He sat with his eyebrows, his eyes fixed on Qinghu and said, "the people at the Qingyun meeting went to Buping building for help?"


    "Should go... After all, the orphan and widowed mother is desperate. They will try any way. It''s normal."


    Qinghu nodded, but he didn''t care at all. He said, "when brothers got the news, it was several days ago. There was no movement in that shit uneven building. I think they were afraid of Yunwu Mountain and didn''t dare to stand out for the people of Qingyun chamber of Commerce."


    "No..."


    Song Chaoyang''s face was gloomy. After shaking his head, he breathed out a long breath.


    He didn''t explain anything to Qinghu, but he knew in his heart that judging from what he had done since the establishment of the uneven building, it was enough to prove that it was not an organization waiting for death, it was a place to do great things.


    The government may not take action against Yunwu Mountain for various reasons, but as long as the uneven building receives the entrustment of the orphan and widowed mother of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, it will send someone to encircle and suppress Yunwu Mountain.


    "... why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Song Chaoyang frowned.


    "This..."


    Qinghu hesitated and said, "the brothers who reported didn''t think it was important. I just learned it when I listened to their gossip."


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Song Chaoyang''s face was more gloomy. He couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice and said, "it''s not up to you fools to decide whether it''s important. If you delay my big event, you don''t have enough heads to compensate!"


    "Yes..."


    Qinghu didn''t dare to answer back at this time. He quickly nodded yes, but he didn''t think so. He felt that the master was making a fuss.

 Chapter 261

    "Chief shopkeeper, please take it easy..."


    After a while, after Song Chaoyang''s anger calmed down a little, Qinghu slowly opened his mouth and carefully explained, "it''s just a branch of an uneven building. I''ve specially inquired about it. The chief shopkeeper of the uneven building branch of Jinshan Jucheng has the strongest strength, only the cultivation of wanshijing, which is no threat to our Yunwu Mountain."


    "... hum!"


    Song Chaoyang snorted coldly when he heard the speech, but his expression really calmed down a lot.


    He believed that Qinghu did not dare to cheat him on such things, and it was indeed reasonable for the martial arts practitioners of wanshijing to sit in a branch of a remote town.


    In this way, the uneven buildings in the giant city of Jinshan also did not threaten him.


    This is normal


    After all, with the hidden forces at the peak of his mountain and sea, let alone the giant city of Jinshan and the whole white crane region, there is only one domain master who can threaten him, and other people also deliver vegetables when they come.


    After converging his mind, song Chaoyang slowly breathed out a breath and said, "these days, let his brothers guard the mountain gate, strictly guard against it, and go to Jinshan City to inquire more information. Before I succeed in my divine skill, no one can cause trouble for me, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "... subordinates understand. Please rest assured if you are in charge."


    Qinghu nodded quickly.


    Unlike other den of thieves, Yunwu Mountain has several top-ranking people. In Yunwu Mountain, song Chaoyang is the only one who is in charge of the family. Anyone who once tried to get power is ruthlessly crushed by song Chaoyang.


    Qinghu was originally pushed out by several ambitious people to be the second leader of Yunwu Mountain and divide some power from Song Chaoyang.


    However, it was that time that Qinghu knew that song Chaoyang''s real strength was amazing. He was already a man of seven accomplishments in wanshijing. In Song Chaoyang''s hands, he didn''t even make it through. He would be killed directly. If song Chaoyang hadn''t left his hand at the last minute, he would be dead now.


    Song Chaoyang''s willingness to keep his hand is to let the person most likely to be superior become his chess piece and his means and minions to suppress those mountain bandits.


    Sure enough


    When it is most likely to change from mountain bandits to Qinghu, who is the second in charge of the family, and also become song Chaoyang''s loyal henchmen, all the people with evil intentions up and down the Yunwu Mountain have lost their ambition.


    Over the years, Yunwu Mountain has always been the speech hall of song Chaoyang. It has been so and will be so in the future.


    Inside the cave.


    Song Chaoyang used a large number of spiritual minerals to arrange an array to absorb and cultivate.


    I don''t know how long later, a feeling of palpitation came into being, which made song Chaoyang stop the running skill and open his eyes in the dark cave. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    He is still thinking about the uneven building.


    A force that can wipe out black tiger mountain has to say that it has really caused great psychological pressure on him.


    For the government, song Chaoyang has been dealing with him for many years. He knows his means, processes and disadvantages, so he can safely take advantage of each other''s loopholes.


    But for uneven buildings


    To be honest, song Chaoyang''s heart is bottomless.


    Although the chief shopkeeper of the uneven building branch in Jinshan giant city has much lower cultivation than him, but


    What if he asks for help from the more powerful uneven building headquarters?


    No, just in case.


    As long as the uneven building plans to take over the entrustment of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, they will certainly ask for help.


    Because the strength of Jinshan Jucheng uneven building branch is too weak to wipe out Yunwu Mountain. Whether he hides his strength or not, Jinshan Jucheng uneven building branch will find stronger ones.


    So


    What kind of experts will come?


    If he is just a martial artist in the mountain and sea, song Chaoyang is not worried. Even in extreme cases, he can''t beat the other party. He can still do it by means of his own Ziyang extreme pupil skill.


    But


    What if it comes to Nirvana?


    Although song Chaoyang knows that this is unlikely, he still says that


    What if?


    At this point, song Chaoyang had no intention to practice.


    He suddenly got up, looked at the few cultivation resources left in the cave, struggled and hesitated for a short moment, and then stepped up and walked out of the cave.


    "Now, leave at once."


    Song Chaoyang breathed out a long breath and made up his mind: "the great achievement of divine power is imminent. If a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, he will be slow for a few days. If the uneven building is so happy and really sends a strong person in Nirvana, everything will rest..."


    Although the strong man in Nirvana is not Chinese cabbage and can''t come at once, he still says that he doesn''t understand the uneven building and how the other party will play cards. Once something happens, he can''t afford to gamble!


    Now, as long as he immediately runs away, squats in the deep mountains and forests, and waits for ten days and a half months, he will practice Ziyang Jitong skill to a perfect state before going out of the mountain. At that time, the dragon will enter the sea and be free.


    However


    As soon as he went out, song Chaoyang was immediately surprised.


    Because, he suddenly heard that there was a fierce battle sound at the foot of Yunwu Mountain, and there was a fierce breaking wind.


    Resisting the impulse to run immediately, song Chaoyang sensed the battle fluctuation at the foot of the mountain and found that the strength of the comer was not very strong, even in his opinion, it was a little weak.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are no ten thousand stones.


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Chaoyang immediately frowned and hesitated. If this is the means of uneven buildings, the person waiting for uneven buildings will have used up all the cultivation resources on the mountain when he comes back next time... Otherwise, he will leave later?


    Just at this time, Qinghu quickly came up with a face of sweating and said, "it''s not good to be in charge of the family. There are two people down the mountain, a man and a woman, who are very young. Although the realm is not high, the combat power is amazing. Even Lao hei and the lion can''t help each other. The war situation is deadlocked. Please do it quickly!"


    As the voice fell, song Chaoyang frowned tightly, which was a little more relaxed.


    Can''t the war stand still


    The old black and the lion are both bandits in the wanshijing mountain on the Yunwu Mountain. Although their combat power is OK, since they can fight a stalemate with the attacker, it seems that the other party is not powerful.


    After thinking about it, song Chaoyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the people with uneven buildings really look down on our Yunwu Mountain. Unexpectedly, they only sent two young people to come. This is to take our Yunwu Mountain as the sharpener of those two young people and give them rising experience..."


    "I think so."


    Qinghu nodded hurriedly and said, "the boy looks sixteen or seven years old. The little girl next to him is younger than him, but he looks really Shuiling..."


    As he spoke, Qinghu quietly glanced at Song Chaoyang. Seeing that the expression of the master had not changed, he wanted to take the opportunity to ask people to come down and enjoy it.


    As a result, before he could say anything, song Chaoyang had rushed to the fierce battle at the foot of the mountain. Seeing this, Qinghu had to swallow his words into his stomach and quickly followed up.


    When they came to the battlefield at the foot of the mountain, they found that the mountain bandits present had been killed by a boy in black with a long gun.


    Aside from a beautiful looking little girl in white with a bored face holding a white horse, there was no other figure. Song Chaoyang completely settled down when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "Old black... Lion..."


    Qinghu followed and stared at the boss in an instant, because when he left, Lao hei and lion were still fighting with the young man. It wasn''t long before they turned into cold bodies and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yang Jian pulled out the overlord soul locking gun from the chest of a fierce bandit. The soul light on the body of the gun surged and took away all the souls of the fierce bandit.


    He looked at the two figures coming in a hurry, his eyes fell on Song Chaoyang and said, "are you the master of Yunwu Mountain?"


    "Little doll, some eyesight."


    Song Chaoyang nodded, looked at Xiao Yang Jian with great interest and said, "are you from the uneven building?"


    "Jin Xia is uneven."


    Little Yang Jian lifted his chin slightly, with a pride in his voice, then turned the gun head to Song Zhaoyang, and said, "I can feel that your strength is more than ten thousand stones. It seems that after all these years, you have been hiding your strength. It is really deep and profound.


    "Oh!"


    Song Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "can you see through my accomplishments?"


    "I can''t see through, but I can feel it."


    Xiao Yang Jian replied, "your momentum is not far from that of yunzhonglong, the leader of black tiger mountain. If I guess correctly, your real cultivation is definitely above the mountain and sea."


    When the voice fell, song Chaoyang was silent, while on the other side, Qinghu widened his eyes in surprise. He didn''t know how the young man with low cultivation could see these.


    Those with low accomplishments cannot see through the strength of those with high accomplishments, which is almost an iron rule. What Xiao Yang Jian said undoubtedly reveals other important information¡ª¡ª


    "Have you seen the dragon in the cloud?"


    Song Chaoyang asked.


    "He died right in front of me."


    Xiao Yang Jian replied. After a pause, he looked at Song Chaoyang and said, "and you, too."

 Chapter 262

    After Xiao Yang Jian said this, song Chaoyang''s face immediately showed a strange smile.


    He looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "you''ll see. After killing you, I will dig out your eyes and take them with me. I hope you can wait until the day I die of old age. "


    With that said, song Chaoyang''s attitude towards Xiao Yang Jian did not despise and relax at all.


    The young man in front of him can kill two bandits in Wanshi territory with his cultivation in Qianjun territory, which is enough to see his unusual strength.


    More importantly, Xiao Yang Jian''s eye power is amazing. He can see at a glance that song Chaoyang''s ability is similar to that of the dragon in the cloud in the black cloud mountains.


    Such an amazing young genius, even if his accomplishments are far inferior to those of song Chaoyang, he will never take it lightly, because he knows that there is not only realm in the world, but everything. He can achieve the effect of leapfrog challenge through the assistance of many foreign objects or beyond the level of skills and martial arts.


    "Boy, tell me who you are. I don''t kill nameless ghosts."


    Song Chaoyang said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Jian."


    Little Yang Jian nodded and replied, "the uneven building is a disciple of Chu Yun."


    When the voice fell, song Chaoyang was shocked and his eyes narrowed.


    Of course, he knows who Chu Yun is. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in Daming mansion who haven''t heard of this name.


    But


    Even Chu Yun''s Apprentice?


    Song Chaoyang showed a disdainful smile on his face and said, "if your master comes, it may be worth my careful treatment, but you are such a hairy boy... Ha ha, it''s not enough to plug my teeth!"


    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech, his expression remained the same, but the look in his eyes was a little strange.


    Because


    His master really came.


    Although little Yang Jian couldn''t see it, he knew that master must be in the dark and silently guarding them at the moment.


    "You''re such a nuisance."


    At this time, the little spirit son on one side forked his waist and saw that the evil looking guy in front of him spoke so arrogantly. He was very unhappy at once, so he rolled up his sleeves and exposed two white forearms. There were spiritual lights around him, and a fox virtual shadow was condensed outside his body.


    The white fox, charming and pure, a pair of deep eyes, like a pool of water, seems to be able to suck people''s souls into it.


    The most remarkable is the fox''s tail, not only one, but three, fluffy and angry, as if each had strong vitality and explosive power.


    "Demon clan..."


    Song Chaoyang frowned, and an unexpected color appeared in his eyes: "turn into a monster?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand where Xiao Yang Jian was standing in front of him.


    As we all know, the demon clan can only be transformed into a warrior at level 4 or above, which is comparable to the level of human mountain and sea warriors. Since the little fox in front of us has turned into a human, it should be regarded as a mountain and sea warrior.


    It''s just


    In Song Chaoyang''s eyes, the smell of the little fox is not solid. Although the virtual shadow of the three tailed Tianhu is pure, there is still a big gap from the ordinary fourth-order monster.


    At most, it is equivalent to the combat effectiveness of the peak of Wanshi territory and the initial stage of Shanhai territory. No matter how much, it depends on whether the little fox has other cards.


    With such strength, it is still not enough to see in front of song Chaoyang.


    "The Fox family is a big family in the demon domain. A three tailed sky fox is valuable in the eyes of many people. No matter what purpose it is... I''m very grateful that you can send such a gift."


    Song Chaoyang said calmly, as if Xiao linger was already in his bag.


    The voice fell, and Xiao ling''er stared and was about to say something.


    Song Chaoyang has already shot!


    With song Chaoyang''s calm and old spicy, since it has been determined that the stronger one of the young men and women is the three tailed Tianhu, he did not hesitate to make a move.


    A pair of eyes stared at Xiao linger''s big eyes tightly. There was a shining purple brilliance in his eyes, just like the purple sun, which captured people''s soul in an instant.


    At this glance, Xiao linger''s body was immediately shocked, as if petrified. He was stiff in place on the spot and lost his mind for a long time.


    Not frightened, but stunned by song Chaoyang''s pupil technique.


    This is the terrible part of Ziyang extreme pupil skill. It can penetrate any defense with pure pupil skill, ignore the cultivation gap, and directly frighten the opponent''s mind.


    But


    Song Chaoyang has only achieved great success in this move, and has not yet reached the realm of great perfection.


    Therefore, as soon as this pupil technique was used, Xiao linger returned to his mind after staying for a moment.


    However, this moment of stagnation is enough for song Chaoyang.


    His body shape has come to xiaoling''er''s body. He slapped it out and patted xiaoling''er''s celestial cover to stun people directly.


    "You deserve it?"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded from one side.


    The moment the voice appeared, song Chaoyang''s vigilance immediately rose to the highest point, as if he would encounter a fatal threat at any time.


    So he immediately gave up his attack on xiaoling''er and dodged directly to the side without hesitation.


    But


    It''s still late.


    The master of that voice, he shot too fast, far beyond his imagination.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A knife cut out, and the terrible blade scratched a half moon pattern in the air. At Song Chaoyang''s left shoulder, it cut an extremely ferocious wound and spread to his ribs.


    With this knife alone, his blood flowed. He was almost ripped open and died on the spot.


    Song Chaoyang widened his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a dusty figure coming out of the woods.


    The figure was covered in black and could not see his face clearly, but showed a pair of eyes. The eyes were full of vicissitudes of life. At the moment, he was staring at Xiao ling''er.


    "After chasing for so long, I have found you."


    The man in Black said in a deep voice. Although his tone sounded calm, he could still find a sense of relief after fatigue, as if he could have a complete rest as long as he finished it.


    "Who are you?"


    Song Chaoyang stepped back a few steps and pulled away from the man in black. His inner vigilance was about to explode violently.


    Judging from the breath of the man in black, he couldn''t see through his strength, but he felt as thick as a mountain, which brought him great pressure, plus the previous terrible knife


    There is no doubt that this person must be a master of nirvana.


    But


    How can such a strong man suddenly appear here?


    When song Chaoyang was in doubt, the man in black had gone straight to Xiao linger. He didn''t even look at Song Chaoyang, as if he were a roadside stone, which didn''t matter at all.


    "Come with me."


    The man in black stretched out a big hand to xiaoling''er and grabbed xiaoling''er''s arm in an unavoidable posture.


    Although it seems that it''s just an ordinary hand, there are profound martial arts mysteries in it, which almost blocks every retreat Xiaoling can avoid. It seems that it''s fate that will make her be caught by that big hand.


    Then


    Then he saw that a figure suddenly appeared between the man in black and xiaoling''er.


    It was a young man in white with a good smile. At the moment, he smiled, showed his white teeth, stretched out a hand and held it with the man in black.


    "See you again."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the lazy and deep eyes of the man in black, a look of horror suddenly broke out, and he subconsciously withdrew to retreat.


    However, his big hand was tightly clasped with Chu Yun''s hand.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Chu Yun looked at him strangely and said, "it took so long to find the little fox. He wanted to go before he said two words. Isn''t it good?"


    "... die!"


    The man in black didn''t speak. In an instant, he had made the most intense reaction. Although one hand was caught and couldn''t draw a knife, the other hand and two feet were fully utilized and made a fierce attack on Chu Yun.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the sound of close fitting short combat continued to ring out. The man in black used all his offensive means, and all kinds of power of palm, fist and leg broke out.


    However, these attacks hit Chu Yun, but they seemed to tickle. Under the golden light of the shining merit gold body, they failed to cause a little damage.


    The defense of merit and gold body is too strong.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Chu Yun saw that his opponent stopped a little, so he gently asked a way. Without waiting for the man in black to answer, he said again: "after playing so many times, I''ll pay it back. Isn''t it too much?"


    With that, Chu Yun lit up his big fist and slapped the man in black on the chest.


    Boom!


    Da RI Prajna palm, the heaven level is full of martial arts.


    All the powers burst.


    As soon as the figure of the man in black was shocked, he was immediately hit by the power of this palm, flew out directly, and hit the mountain boulders heavily.


    At the foot of Chu Yun, his figure immediately caught up with him, and after the man in black was hit hard, he suddenly seemed crazy and erupted into terrible ferocity and power. The law incarnation immediately condensed, and the law of the wind in the surrounding world was used to condense a huge law incarnation.


    "The law of the wind? Me too! "


    Chu Yun laughed. The merits and virtues around him were golden and shining like the incarnation of the law of the man in black. He drew the power of the law of the wind between the surrounding heaven and earth to compete with the man in black.


    "What is this..."


    The eyes of the man in black are full of surprise. Chu Yun''s meritorious gold body has a strong defense force that he has never heard of or seen before. Now it can still mobilize the power of heaven and earth like the incarnation of the law. This is simply an unimaginable and unreasonable phenomenon!


    However, the situation is critical at the moment, and the surprise is too late to think more.


    The man in black held his breath and attacked Chu Yun''s meritorious body with the power of the incarnation of the law.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 263

    In the man-made cave, two terrible figures are engaged in fierce confrontation.


    Control the wind together and become the embodiment of great law.


    A piece of merit turns into a shining golden body of merit.


    The two incarnations outside the body are like two gods fighting, venting their power to the world, making everyone around frightened.


    Among them


    The most shocked person, no doubt, can only be the head of Yunwu Mountain, song Chaoyang.


    He stared at the two figures in the distance, and suddenly found that, I don''t know when, everything suddenly developed towards the place he didn''t expect, just like a runaway wild horse, which was out of control.


    I came across a rare three tailed sky fox. He was preparing to harvest the booty, but suddenly he killed a mysterious man in black and cut him out with a knife, which nearly opened his belly.


    Then, before he could figure out the identity of the man, suddenly a more fierce young man in white appeared. He beat the man in black with three fists and two feet and fled


    What happened to the world?


    Song Chaoyang couldn''t help but wonder why such a fierce figure would pile up in a remote place like Yunwu Mountain where birds don''t shit?


    It is clear that he is the one who disguises himself as a pig and eats a tiger for more than ten years. He has always hidden his strength... Why does anyone jump out now? He is a strong man above nirvana. His hidden strength, whether he takes it or not, is weak and pitiable in front of each other


    On the other side, Xiao Yang Jian looked at Xiao linger and said, "linger, are you okay?"


    "Nothing..."


    Xiao ling''er immediately shook his head, then looked at the cave and said, "why is the big brother here? Is he here to protect me?"


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and was about to answer, but there was a sharp wind in his ear. He immediately dodged away and found that song Chaoyang, who had been seriously injured, was staring at them with a gloomy face.


    To be honest, Xiao Yang Jian was surprised at this moment and said, "it''s really surprising that you didn''t choose to escape."


    "Go? If I can escape, of course I want to go. "


    Song Chaoyang sneered twice and said, "but it''s a pity that I''m seriously injured and can''t run far. If I don''t seize you two as hostages now, I''ll be the next one when the man in black dies later!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian had to admit that the old mountain bandit leader who had been dormant for many years did have great eyesight and judgment.


    At least, song Chaoyang can see the situation at the moment and know that the man in black will not be Chu Yun''s opponent. Before long, he will be killed by Chu Yun.


    He was seriously injured. Even if he started running now, after Chu Yun killed the man in black, he could easily catch up with him and kill him together.


    Under such a crisis, the only way to solve it is to seize Chu Yun''s weakness, that is, the little Yang Jian and the little fox. Only when the hostages are in hand, can he be qualified to talk with Chu Yun about conditions, have such a glimmer of vitality and keep his sexual life.


    But


    Song Chaoyang was right about everything, but he was wrong about one thing.


    That is, Xiao Yang Jian, a young man with low cultivation, is not as easy to catch as he thought.


    I saw that Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath, and the blue light appeared around him. At that moment, it turned into a solemn ghost shadow.


    Holy product skill, positive God Qingyuan decision, positive God comes!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yang Jian stepped forward and shot out.


    On the front of the gun, the power erupted, like a storm, lightning and thunder, tearing through the violent night and venting the great power into the broken deformity.


    At that moment, song Chaoyang widened his eyes and looked at the cold light in front of him with unbelievable eyes. That little repressed light was the last light he saw in his life.


    Poop!


    Only a sharp blade into the flesh sounded.


    The blade of the overlord soul lock gun pierced into song Chaoyang''s throat, and on both sides of the barrel, song Chaoyang just wrapped his arms around the solidified protection, which was pierced and broken.


    The master of Yunwu Mountain, a mountain and sea peak expert who had hidden his cultivation for more than ten years, died and died in the hands of Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Call -"


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath. His strength seemed to be drained. He fell down powerlessly and was quickly caught by Xiao linger.


    "If you can be weaker, we can still fight, but unfortunately you are too strong, I have to kill you directly." Xiao Yang Jian thought silently in his heart.


    This is Xiao Yang Jian''s Kung Fu. After a while, the man in black can''t stand it. The incarnation of the law is directly smashed by the meritorious gold body, and the wild vigorous wind spreads around and blows away.


    The figure of the man in black, under the power of this fist, flew to the outside of the mountain road. At the moment he was defeated, it seemed that he was unwilling. The man in black threw out several spells, which were the thunder Charms used in the uneven building last night, hoping to delay for some time.


    However, the result was disappointing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Several thunder runes came down. Chu Yun''s body didn''t even touch it, so he immediately blinked out.


    In front of the man in black, Chu Yun slammed a punch into the man in black''s chest from top to bottom. Just listen to the "bang", the man in black''s body was hit to the ground, and his chest also sank a lot. It looks shocking.


    "Throw a spell, don''t you? Thunder, right? This is not an uneven building. I see who you are going to hit when you bring these thunder down? "


    Chu Yun said that every word he said was a punch.


    Bang bang!


    This fist went down, fist to flesh, terrible force, the body of the man in black kept falling down, and finally almost like a nail, he was forcibly hit into the ground. He wanted to resist, but he found that his whole body was about to fall apart, and every bone was moaning.


    However, the man in black didn''t give up. He knew he couldn''t fight back. Sooner or later, he would be killed by Chu Yun, so after several struggles, the man in black pointed out.


    In an instant, Guanghua burst, and a brilliant finger light broke out from the hands of the man in black and flew to Chu Yun''s neck at a very fast speed.


    "... this is!"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled and his pupils narrowed slightly. Seeing the light of this finger, he was distracted, not because of the power of this finger, but for some deeper reasons.


    Hearing the sound of "Shua", the finger light flew in front of Chu Yun. Chu Yun hid sideways, and the man in black who was hit into the pit immediately climbed out of the pit while Chu Yun avoided his attack, jumped a few times, pulled away for a distance, and was about to start running for his life.


    Although he knew that it was too difficult to escape from Chu Yun at this time, just like a Arabian Night, what could he do without running? Mole ants are still greedy for life. It is impossible for them to catch them.


    But then


    Chu Yun spoke in a deep voice, word by word, very seriously.


    "Zhenyao mansion, Linghai District, Yuanhe sect..."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked at the back of the man in black and said, "you are the little martial uncle of yuanhezong, song Daotian!"


    The voice fell


    The figure of the man in black was like being struck by lightning. The whole man trembled and his feet had been lifted. At the moment, he was suddenly stiff in place, as if he was heavier than ten thousand kilograms and could not move.


    He turned around, stared at Chu Yun and said: "... What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 264

    Chu Yun looked at the figure standing in place, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you. This world is really wonderful..."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the man in black seemed to be nailed in place and stood still.


    Those exposed eyes showed a deep loss. It was a light that had been extinguished for a long time. They appeared there stunned, as if they wanted to find what had passed.


    Song Daotian.


    The little martial uncle of linghaiyuan River sect is similar in age to the sect leader Shangyuan immortal, but his seniority is very high. He is a closed disciple accepted by the previous generation''s sect leader before his death. Therefore, even if the sect leader Shangyuan immortal sees him, he should call him little martial uncle.


    For many disciples of Yuanhe sect, the name of little martial uncle is like thunder. Although he is not often in the sect, his legend remains in the sect.


    Nothing else


    Just changing Lingbi mountain into Lingzhi mountain is enough for all Yuanhe sect disciples to remember.


    "The fingering method you just used is the one you learned on Lingbi mountain of Yuanhe sect - seizing the finger of heaven. This martial art is your own creation. It is impossible for others to learn before you cultivate to a perfect state. Therefore, I recognized your identity."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said.


    Although he hasn''t seen little martial uncle song Daotian, he has seen the same trace as this one finger. Chu Yun studied on Lingzhi mountain for a long time in order to understand the limitless skill, so he was deeply impressed.


    "Are you... A disciple of Yuanhe sect?"


    The voice of the man in black became extremely hoarse. He looked at Chu Yun with red eyes and said, "yuanhezong, how can there be a disciple like you..."


    "What I care more is how yuanhezong got a little martial uncle like you."


    Chu Yun replied in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and the man in black was silent.


    These two sentences of the two people, although they sound similar, mean very different.


    The man in Black said that he was surprised at how yuan he Zong could have disciples like Chu Yun. How could small forces like yuan he Zong cultivate strong people like Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun said that how could yuan hezong have a little martial uncle like song Daotian, referring to what song Daotian did and his current position.


    After a long silence, the man in black''s voice was extremely hoarse and said, "I don''t defend myself. However, you''d better hand over the little fox. The force I''m in has targeted you now. If you don''t hand over people, there will be countless troubles waiting behind."


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    The man in black was still silent, shook his head slowly and said, "you look like me in those days. You are really like me. You have the same talent and the same young frivolous. However, you don''t understand how terrible the power behind this organization is. If you dare to stand in front of him, you will only destroy yourself."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "if I just don''t pay, what about the organization behind you?"


    "There will be more strong people coming."


    The man in black replied hard, "people like me still control a lot, even... The stronger ones are not without them. This is a place where they do everything to achieve their goals."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "let them come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the man in black was silent. His lips trembled and wanted to say something. Chu Yun suddenly changed the topic and pulled it on his head.


    Chu Yun looked calm and said, "tell me about you, little martial uncle song Daotian. I remember when I was still in the door, I heard rumors about you, but they were open and aboveboard. After so many years, when you travel around the world, do you pollute your travel?"


    Song Daotian smiled bitterly and said with a bitter expression, "what can I do and what can I do... I can''t help myself in this mire!"


    Twenty six years ago, the previous leader of Yuanhe sect was about to die.


    At that time, only two people were qualified to succeed the patriarch. One was the eldest disciple of the previous patriarch, Shangyuan immortal.


    Second, song Daotian, the younger martial brother of the previous patriarch.


    In terms of strength, song Daotian will surpass the real person of Shangyuan, but in terms of seniority and seniority, the real person of Shangyuan can''t compare.


    Just when everyone thought that the new patriarch would be taken over by little martial uncle song Daotian, song Daotian voluntarily refused and gave his position to Shangyuan immortal.


    He once said that the Yuanhe sect had great kindness to him and should go all out to repay the sect. However, if he was to be the leader of the sect, he was not the material at all, so he abdicated.


    After Shangyuan immortal succeeded to the throne, little martial uncle devoted himself to the sect, worked hard for the sect all the time, and finally stabilized the root foundation of Yuanhe sect.


    Later, the cultivation of little martial uncle reached the peak of mountain and sea. For unofficial martial artists, it is a great barrier not to reach nirvana. Nirvana pill must be available to break through.


    Therefore, at the proposal of immortal Shangyuan, little martial uncle left yuanhezong, went outside to look for opportunities for breakthrough, visited the ruins everywhere and looked for nirvana pill.


    At that time, when traveling in the Jianghu, the little martial uncle paid attention to being a chivalrous man and upholding justice, drawing a knife to help the weak in the face of injustice, punishing the strong and helping the weak, robbing the rich and helping the poor. These things were almost commonplace for him. In just a few years, in the town demon mansion, the little martial uncle''s chivalrous reputation spread far and wide. Everyone should give a thumbs up whenever he mentioned him.


    However


    Just one year later, little martial uncle disappeared and never appeared again.


    Yuanhezong also used the secret method left by little martial uncle before leaving to look for it many times, but there was no response.


    Everyone is pessimistic that the little martial uncle died in a dangerous relic in order to obtain nirvana.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    "I found a Nirvana pill, but I never thought it was just a trap."


    With red eyes and a low voice, the little martial uncle said: "the relic has been found many years ago, and who has arranged the nirvana pill hidden in the relic in advance. They open the relic and attract all parties to compete. Only those who finally get the nirvana pill are regarded as people who can use it


    They are raising poisonous insects!


    And I am the poor man who broke out of the siege and finally obtained nirvana.


    After eating the nirvana pill, I successfully broke through my cultivation to Nirvana, but I also planted a kind of magic pill in my body.


    When the kind of magic pill breaks out, there will be an extreme pain emerging from the depths of my Tao pulse, like swallowing every inch of my soul, that feeling


    It''s so painful that you can''t die!


    Then they found me with an antidote and fed it into my stomach.


    After taking the antidote, the seed of the magic pill will not only calm down, but also bring me an extreme pleasure. It''s like going to heaven. It can paralyze myself and want to be immortal and die.


    However, the antidote is only phased. After taking it, the seed of the magic pill can only be calmed temporarily, not once and for all. If you can''t take the antidote all the time, the seed of the magic pill will attack again and again after a period of time.


    Seven months


    In this repeated attack and repeated torture, I spent the longest seven months of my life.


    They imprisoned me, waited for the kind of magic pill to attack, fed me an antidote, and then waited until the next kind of magic pill to attack, and continued


    I was conceited and determined. In those months, despite the pain, I was still trying to resist, seek death and get rid of their claws


    However, on the last day, they found out my identity and knew where I came from. Then they threatened Yuanhe sect. If I didn''t comply, Yuanhe sect would be erased. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun stood aside in silence. After listening to these words, his heart was only heavy.


    To be honest, Chu Yun was angry and unacceptable when he just learned the identity of little martial uncle by seizing tianyizhi.


    Because from the perspective of a disciple of the Yuan River sect, it is very difficult to accept. A role that is often influenced by Wei Guangzheng will one day suddenly become a dark person who hides his head and tail. The huge contrast and the gap between reality are annoying.


    Now, after listening to the experience of little martial uncle, Chu Yun can''t say anything sarcastic anymore.


    Ask yourself, what if he changed himself and put him in the position of little martial uncle?


    Isn''t that the kind of magic pill the poison of the fantasy world?


    The people of that organization controlled the little martial uncle''s body with such dirty things, tortured him for seven months, and then threatened him with the sect he cherished


    Even an iron man can''t bear it at all.


    "Over the years, I obeyed their orders and did more than one thing against my heart. I killed more than one person who should not be killed. In the past, those behaviors that I despised and regarded as enemies by me became my routine... I finally became the kind of person I hated most.


    I tried to resist, tried to warn, tried to report the news to the imperial court, let the government destroy these dark people, and let the government protect the safety of yuanhezong.


    But the result... Was a deep failure with no hope at all.


    They gave me three chances.


    These three times, I failed.


    The next time, they will break through yuanhezong.


    I can''t die, I can''t fail. Once I deliberately miss and die in a mission, they will immediately destroy yuanhezong and threaten me in this way.


    Therefore, I dare not act rashly or disobey their orders. For many years, I have paralyzed myself with the antidote of the magic pill, which continues to this day. "


    Little martial uncle breathed out a long breath, saying that his eyes were red and his saliva was flying. Perhaps this was the first time in so many years that he had the opportunity to speak freely with others.


    Most of the time, he regarded himself as a machine, a machine that did things when he received orders, and a machine that could get antidote and pleasure when he completed the task.


    His mind was almost crushed by this repeated destruction and despair, but he couldn''t fall down, because behind him was yuanhezong.


    Once he fell, once he died, once he failed, the terrible organization would immediately destroy yuanhezong.


    "So... Where all of our disciples of Yuanhe sect can''t see, there is little martial uncle, who has been silently guarding us."


    Chu Yun was silent for a long time before he finally breathed out slowly. He just felt depressed in his heart.


    "That''s where I grew up."


    Only when mentioning the Yuanhe sect, the little martial uncle''s face showed a spring breeze smile and said, "if you haven''t been abandoned by your parents, you won''t know the feeling of being taken in and raised by a new home. When Shifu accepted me as a closed door disciple, I was very old and had the same mind as an old child. He was my master, Equivalent to my father, but also my best friend and childhood playmate


    When he died, he seldom woke up. He said that Yuanhe sect was his lifelong effort. He said that I have a unique talent. I will be the strongest person in the sect in the future. I want to protect it.


    I promised.


    A man, a man, must do what he promises. "

 Chapter 265

    "Tell me about you..."


    The little martial uncle shook his head slowly. He barely showed a smile in his eyes. He looked at Chu Yun and said, "I haven''t returned to zongmen for many years. Is Yuanhe Zong okay?"


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and replied seriously, "the patriarch is still real Shangyuan, and the peaks in the door are basically safe. Not long ago, although someone colluded with the devil heart sect to do something, it was finally calmed down. Now everything is on the right track, and there''s nothing to worry about."


    After digesting for a long time, little martial uncle finally nodded and said, "it seems that many things have happened in the sect during my absence. It can give birth to disciples like you... Who is your master?"


    "Xu Jinsong."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "... I seem to remember him."


    The little martial uncle thought for a while and said, "he is an excellent disciple, but he is also an uncertain temperament. He often wanders outside and often causes trouble. Especially with that face, he is naturally liked by women. He is in peach blossom debt everywhere. Once he was even chased to the sect..."


    Hearing these words, Chu Yun smiled bitterly. In the memory of the original owner, Xu Jinsong, the master, is indeed such a person. Until now, many people think that Xu Jinsong, like little martial uncle, has died outside. After all, there has been no news for so many years.


    But


    "Don''t talk about him, what''s the matter with you?"


    Little martial uncle looked at Chu Yun and said, "why did you appear here, and why did you build this uneven building? Are you still a disciple of Yuanhe sect? "


    "... not anymore."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He shook his head slowly and said, "I have invited immortal Shangyuan to drive me out of the door."


    "Why?"


    Little martial uncle looked puzzled and thought there must be something hidden in it.


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said, "because I killed Qin Wuji, the domain master of Linghai sea area, Yuanhe sect can''t protect me, and I don''t want to involve the sect gate, so I asked immortal Shangyuan to drive me out of the sect gate and go far away to the Daming Mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little martial uncle slowly sat on the ground, looking lazy. Obviously, he wanted to hear Chu Yun go on.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and didn''t hide anything. He said: "I was the eldest martial brother of the disciples of Yuanhe sect. After I achieved my accomplishments, I went to Linghai giant city and became the big shopkeeper of Yuanhe Pavilion. In Linghai giant city, I found that someone colluded with the demon family and sold the human warriors who blocked the animal tide to the demons in the evil spirit mountain with hypnosis array as meat.


    I found out some of them, but this kind of thing did not end. After some searching, I found that the person who had the deepest collusion with the demons was the domain master of Linghai sea, Qin Wuji.


    So I killed him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, little martial uncle opened his mouth slightly, which seemed to be shocked and sighed. After a long time, he said, "you are more brave than I was."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and showed a complex smile. He looked at little martial uncle and little Yang Jian and Xiao ling''er who stood skillfully and dared not speak.


    "Little martial uncle, can you tell me what''s going on about this little fox?"


    Chu Yun pondered for a while and finally came straight to the point.


    "... yes."


    The little martial uncle closed his eyes and said, "she is the means we use to clamp down Zheng Tianyang."


    "House Lord Zheng Tianyang?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right."


    Little martial uncle nodded and said, "Zheng Tianyang has a son with outstanding talent. He was once a peerless genius who amazed the whole Daming mansion. He was carrying a nine grade martial spirit, but he died unexpectedly. As far as we know, his son is not dead, but he still has a glimmer of vitality.


    The origin of this little fox is not simple. It is the royal family of the demon family Tianhu and the blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    The heart of the heavenly fox can save Zheng Tianyang''s son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s eyes showed a surprised color. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Xiao linger.


    Xiao Yang Jian had been listening to the master and little martial uncle. Now he was shocked when he heard about Xiao linger. As a result, he turned his head and saw Xiao linger''s panic expression.


    Little martial uncle continued: "many years ago, the organization got the little fox and sent it to the heiyun mountain outside Jinxia city. It used the special spirit mine in the heiyun mountain to give birth to the little fox and accelerate her growth. It was expected that she would mature in the past two years. At that time, the organization can kill people and control Zheng Tianyang with the heart of Tianhu, But as a result, you know. "


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I destroyed Heihu mountain in heiyun mountain range. The seven headed Shenxing thieves in the bandit''s nest robbed Xiao linger. Later, Xiao linger came to me again."


    "That''s right."


    The little martial uncle nodded and said seriously, "so now you should know how important this little fox is. She is the means used by the organization to control Zheng Tianyang. As the leader of the government and one of the strongest people in the Tianji Dynasty, Zheng Tianyang''s influence must be greater than heaven.


    If you have to protect her, there will be endless experts who come to find you trouble. You can''t avoid it and can''t afford it... "


    Chu Yun didn''t respond when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked at little martial uncle and asked another question. He said, "a few days ago, in Cangnan area of Daming mansion, someone drove a Jiaolong to make waves and create floods in sunset Hanoi. Is this related to the organization behind little martial uncle?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Little martial uncle shook his head slowly and said, "organizational things are all single-line contact. I only know that I am responsible for this part. As for the tasks of others, I have no right to know. However, according to your description, it is really like what this organization will do. More than 90% of them may be."


    "So sure?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrow.


    "That''s right."


    Little martial uncle nodded definitely and said, "they have done a lot of such things recently, not only in Daming mansion, but also in other places. As for what they are doing, it is related to the core secret of the organization. I''m afraid not many people at the top of the organization know."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun answered calmly, and then looked at Xiao ling''er. Xiao Yang Jian was holding her hand and giving her some support of temperature and strength.


    "Don''t worry, little fox, I won''t hand you over."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "... I know!"


    Xiao ling''er answered, and then shrunk a little embarrassed: "it''s just a little cold."


    She should feel a little cold.


    Whoever is targeted by such an organization, the purpose is to dig her heart. It will feel very cold, such as falling into an ice cellar.


    "Alas..."


    Hearing the speech, little martial uncle sighed slowly and said, "I told you so much, but you didn''t listen at all."


    "You guessed it would be like this."


    Chu Yunli said in a natural tone, then paused and said, "I want to know more about its power in the Daming mansion than afraid of the retaliation and threat of this organization?"


    "What do you want?"


    Little martial uncle was stunned and asked.


    Chu Yun showed a smile on his face, his white teeth were very bright, and said, "if you just died, the organization might think that you were deliberately dying, and then implicated yuanhezong, but if everyone of this organization in Daming mansion died, no one would doubt you?"


    "... you''re crazy."


    Little martial uncle stared at Chu Yun and said word by word.


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but you haven''t dared to think so for so many years. In my opinion, the only reason for your previous three attempts and three failures is that you don''t have my help. Now, when you see me, it''s time to resist."


    Chu Yun said with a playful smile on his face and said, "believe me, little martial uncle, you have no choice but to go the same way with me to Hei. Whether you have confidence in me or not, you have to listen to me."

 Chapter 266

    Little martial uncle was silent when he heard the speech.


    He understood what Chu Yun meant.


    For a long time, little martial uncle''s biggest appeal is to keep yuanhezong.


    Whether he dies or his mission fails, it will eventually lead to the destruction of yuanhezong. Therefore, he can''t let himself die or his mission fail.


    From revealing his identity to now, little martial uncle has always hoped that Chu Yun can understand the terrible part of that force and hope that Chu Yun can give him the little fox and let him complete the task, so as to keep yuanhezong.


    But Chu Yun disagreed.


    Now, the strength gap between the two sides is so big that no matter what little martial uncle thinks or what difficulties he has, it is impossible to take the little fox away from Chu Yun.


    In other words, his mission is bound to fail, and the yuanhezong he wants to protect will be destroyed.


    At this time, Chu Yun provided him with another way.


    That is


    resistance!


    Kill all the people of this organization in Daming mansion.


    If this organization is completely destroyed here, naturally no one will doubt little martial uncle.


    "I admit that this is a feasible path..."


    Little martial uncle was silent for a moment and said, "but do you know how difficult and dangerous it is? In that organization, strong people like me are not scarce, and there are countless even stronger people. If you are really determined to fight them, you will come to no good end. "


    "I''m already doing the right thing with them."


    Chu Yun said slowly, "if the person behind the Jiaolong rebellion is the person of your organization, what we do in the uneven building is already on the opposite side of them... I''m never afraid of the strength of the enemy. I''m only afraid that I''m not fast enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little martial uncle was silent. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were full of blood and said, "you are gambling on the safety of the whole Yuanhe sect... I can only bet with you. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "please wait a moment, martial uncle."


    With that, Chu Yun turned around and came to Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao ling''er. He looked at them with gentle eyes: "have you heard?"


    "... well."


    Xiao ling''er nodded weakly and said, "they want to dig my heart."


    "I won''t agree."


    Chu Yun patted her little head, then stretched out his hand, took out a Lingyu, poured it into it with Lingli, aimed at Xiao linger''s body, and swept it from top to bottom.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Xiao Yang asked.


    "Shape shifting."


    Chu Yun said, sweeping xiaoling''er from beginning to end with the Lingyu, then moved his mind and held the Lingyu in his hand. He himself had begun to change.


    From the beginning, as like as two peas, the changes in Chu Yun''s body, appearance and even clothes became very similar to that of the little Ling.


    "... this!!!"


    The little boy was as like as two peas in a mirror.


    Chu Yun, who became xiaoling''er, also imitated xiaoling''er''s appearance. He opened his eyes in surprise. The subtle expression was the same as xiaoling''er.


    "Like?"


    He asked with a faint smile.


    "Like, too like..."


    Xiao linger couldn''t help reaching out, touched Chu Yun''s face and hair, and pinched his own. They were all the same, and the feel was very real.


    The name of this Lingyu is called shifting shape and changing shadow. It is a treasure caught by Chu Yun with a Tianpin bait. Its greatest function is to change people''s body.


    When using, first scan the real person who wants to dress up with the spirit jade, and then hold the spirit jade and turn it into spirit and flow all over the body, so that the transformation of the body can be easily completed.


    No flaws.


    Among the three people present, Xiao linger was very surprised at the change of Chu Yun''s hand.


    The other two, seeing Chu Yun''s move, immediately knew it.


    "Master, do you want to pretend to be a little spirit and break into the enemy?"


    Xiao Yang Jian asked anxiously.


    Chu Yun nodded to him, didn''t say much, and said, "take Xiao linger back to the farm. Master will pick you up when he''s done..."


    "OK."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded hard and knew that Chu Yun meant to let them go to their personal space. It was just hard to say it directly in front of others. He could only use the word farm instead.


    After settling down the little apprentice, Chu Yun immediately came to the little martial uncle with a relaxed smile and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "... alas."


    With a slight sigh and a finger, the little martial uncle turned a golden light into a rope and wrapped Chu Yun''s hands tightly.


    Under such constraints, even when they reach the mountain and sea, ordinary martial artists will become powerless to bind chickens. If they want to bind the little fox, they will naturally pinch it with their hands.


    But


    For Chu Yun, he just needs to be careful not to break the rope.


    "Where is your hiding place?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Qingfeng city."


    The little martial uncle calmly replied and added: "I have been arranged by them to work in the wild. They know that I am kind-hearted and not very good at handing over things to people to me. After coming to Daming mansion, I was sent to the manor outside Qingfeng city and have been there to accept tasks."


    "How many people are there in the manor?"


    Chu Yun continued to ask.


    "Twenty or thirty, but apart from my online and several other thugs, they are not important people, but just small peripheral roles of the organization..."


    The little martial uncle breathed out slowly and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I seem to have heard that an important person in the organization will come to Daming mansion in the near future. I don''t know the specific situation and didn''t pay much attention to it. I just listened to a dialogue or two when I passed by.


    According to my guess, they should come for the ruins outside Jinxia city. They want to get something from the ruins, but I don''t know what they want. "


    "... I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and couldn''t help showing a funny expression on his face when he heard the back.


    This relic outside Jinxia city attracted him and important figures of the organization. As a result, it has not been opened until now.


    I have to say, this is really a bit of luck.


    "Master narin cliff is not a reliable person. The ruins have not opened yet, and I don''t know whether the important person you said has left. If it''s still time, it''s better to clean them up together..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and muttered.

 Chapter 267

    Little martial uncle is listening. His face is full of bitter smiles.


    A nest is served


    Easier said than done?


    Not to mention the important figures of the organization who don''t know whether they will come, just look at the defense forces in the manor, which can be called terror.


    In addition to the little martial uncle himself, there is an online and three thugs in the manor.


    Everyone is a master of nirvana.


    Even if Chu Yun and little martial uncle join hands to fight against four Nirvana masters at the same time with the power of two people, how easy is it?


    Moreover, little martial uncle and Chu Yun have been injured after the war. When fighting, it is the limit to hold a nirvana.


    That is to say


    This time, Chu Yun had to fight at least three Nirvana masters at the same time.


    How could he say in such a light tone that he wanted to take away the nest of others?


    Chu Yun smiled but said nothing.


    With their flying speed, they came to the outside of Qingfeng city before long.


    On the way, little martial uncle''s tone was not urgent or slow, but he told Chu Yun everything he knew about the situation in the manor.


    From this point, we can also see the temperament of this little martial uncle.


    He tried his best to stop them before he determined this dangerous road, and once they had embarked on this road, he would immediately get rid of those unnecessary emotions and focus on doing what he could do.


    "Here we are."


    The little martial uncle lowered the height of Chu Yun. After passing through the cool clouds, a quiet manor appeared in front of their eyes.


    Since approaching the boundary of Qingfeng City, Chu Yun no longer flew by himself. Instead, he maintained his captured human equipment and asked little martial uncle to carry him on his way.


    Before arriving at the manor, Chu Yun obviously saw that they had passed through an invisible array. A array card flashed across the little martial uncle''s waist, so nothing happened.


    The security force of the manor is still very strong. An array triggered at any time is arranged outside the manor. It''s OK to walk on the ground. If it flies from the sky, it will be detected by the array immediately, and then make a series of countermeasures, whether it''s a maze, a killing array or a trapped array.


    They flew into the manor and came to a yard. In front of them was a study. A middle-aged man with a long beard, like a scribe, was writing.


    "Back?"


    Hearing the movement in the yard, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and quietly stopped writing. His sight fell on the little martial uncle and Chu Yun.


    There''s nothing beautiful about little martial uncle. He glanced past.


    The focus of his eyes was mainly on Chu Yun. After staring at him for a while, he smiled and said, "you were raised by our organization. What if you ran away? Fate cannot escape... "


    Chu Yun was bound by the little martial uncle, and his eyes wandered around the middle-aged scholar''s chest, neck, Dantian and other harm. Although he was very confident now, he still chose to wait and see the change. He only looked like he was unable to struggle, and then he was cut in the back of his neck by the little martial uncle.


    Chu Yun immediately "fainted" with his eyes closed, but his divine consciousness was very clear to explore everything around him.


    "Why did you go so long?"


    Asked the middle-aged scribe.


    "People are not in the uneven building."


    The little martial uncle looked cold and answered lightly, "I threw myself into the air that night and met Chu Yun, the Deputy landlord of the uneven building. I didn''t know until I got away. The little fox and Chu Yun''s disciples went to the white crane region to suppress the bandits. Only then did I chase them and catch them back."


    The middle-aged scholar said "Oh", not surprised or surprised. The news was provided by his people. Of course, he knew what happened that day. The reason to ask is to see if the little martial uncle had anything to hide from him. Now it seems that it is still the same as usual.


    "How about Chu Yun''s strength?"


    Asked the middle-aged scribe.


    "Very strong."


    The little martial uncle looked cold and said, "I can''t see his way. Only one face to face, he hurt me. If he hadn''t bombarded the surroundings with thunder symbols and forced him to save people, I couldn''t get away last night."


    The middle-aged scholar was thoughtful.


    Naturally, he knew his junior uncle''s strength, which was not much worse than him. Such strength would be so embarrassed in the face of the young man. Suddenly, his evaluation of Chu Yun and uneven buildings had to go up to a higher level.


    However, no matter what he thought in his heart, the middle-aged scholar looked at the little martial uncle and said, "a new task in the organization has been issued. You should kill Chu Yun and try to blame the government. It''s best to point the target of hatred at Zheng Tianyang and see if there is really an organization behind Chu Yun to put pressure on the government."


    "I can''t do it."


    Little martial uncle shook his head directly and said, "if I have to go, I will die."


    "Of course not for yourself."


    The middle-aged scholar glanced at him and said, "Yao Laoliu, Bai Yan and Xie Qingzhi will all help you. I will do it when necessary. Under the siege of five people, can''t I take him a Chu Yun?"


    "... yes."


    Little martial uncle nodded.


    He has been in the organization for so many years.


    If the task cannot be completed, he will say he can''t do it, and if the task is feasible, he will do his best.


    "In addition, you just said that you escaped from Chu Yun last night by bombarding the surroundings with Lei Fu? Is there anything important there? "


    The middle-aged scholar suddenly asked.


    "No."


    The little martial uncle replied truthfully, "it''s just some ordinary houses and dormitories, and some don''t even belong to uneven buildings."


    "... hehe, if so, it would be interesting."


    The middle-aged scholar suddenly showed a strange smile on his face and said: "it seems that childe Chu is still a kind-hearted person. It''s stupid to give up an enemy he sent to the door for some insignificant human lives... But in that case, it''s easy for us to do.


    Go and investigate whether there are people in Jinxia city who have low strength but have good personal relations with Chu Yun. If so, catch them as a means and chip to coerce him. I don''t need to say more about how to leave traces? Try to lead them to the government and Zheng Tianyang and let them fight. "


    "Yes."


    Little martial uncle nodded again.


    The middle-aged scholar looked at Chu Yun in a coma and said, "as for this little fox, it''s still a young body. Let''s keep it first. Feed her the spirit mines brought by Yao Laoliu from the heiyun mountains so that she can mature as soon as possible. Time is very tight. We must hold Zheng Tianyang in our hands as soon as possible."


    The voice fell. After being silent for a moment, little martial uncle suddenly asked, "Zheng Tianyang is the one we must win. Why do you want me to kill Chu Yun and frame him? If the powerful forces behind Chu Yun were strong enough to kill Zheng Tianyang, wouldn''t our plan fail? "


    "... oh?"


    The middle-aged scholar raised his eyebrows, looked at the little martial uncle with some unexpected eyes and smiled: "you are very different today. You will take the initiative to ask questions. Why, the recent antidote is not enough to eat. Do you want to help me share my worries and difficulties and earn some pocket money?"


    The little martial uncle tightened his face and didn''t respond, but he secretly blamed himself for showing a strange behavior. He was immediately noticed by the middle-aged scholar.


    However, the middle-aged scholar just wrote a good article. It seemed that he was in the right mood. He didn''t care or think deeply. He just said: "Zheng Tianyang is really important, but now Chu Yun''s accident, no matter how important he is, he must give it a try.


    You might as well think about it. If the power behind Chu Yun is average and can''t threaten Zheng Tianyang, it''s just a try. It''s naturally harmless.


    If the forces behind him can be bigger than the imperial court and kill Zheng Tianyang, it is more necessary to test, because the uneven buildings built by Chu Yun are almost against us everywhere. If we don''t leak out his bottom now, it will be too late when our plan begins. "


    "I see."


    Little martial uncle nodded and kept silent, and the question in his heart was finally answered.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the outside.


    Then, the figure of a bald man came in with big strides, with a face of defiance.


    "Oh, the little white face has finally come back?"


    When the bald man saw the little martial uncle in the yard, he glanced and sneered: "it''s just catching a little fox. It''s a waste of so long time. It''s better to feed the antidote given to you by the organization to the dog!"


    "Yao Laoliu!"


    The middle-aged scholar''s face sank and drank.


    As usual, little martial uncle ignored the rumors of the bald man.


    This bald man is Yao Laoliu, the three middle-aged scribes. Like little martial uncle, he is controlled by this organization with the seed of magic pill.


    But not everyone under control is as bitter and bitter as the little martial uncle. After tasting the taste of the antidote, Yao Laoliu soon gave in to the organization and took the initiative to rely on it. Only the middle-aged scholar Ma followed suit, which can be called a loyal dog leg.


    But


    What is puzzling is that the middle-aged scholar''s opponent''s several thugs, the most trusted people, are the little martial uncle song Daotian, who has been cold all the time.


    Yao Laoliu''s hot face has been pasted several times. The middle-aged scribe is holding a cold ass. that''s why Yao Laoliu is very unhappy with the little martial uncle trusted by the middle-aged scribe. Whenever he has the opportunity, words are indispensable.


    As for doing it


    Let''s say that no one can fight each other here.


    Because whenever they want to fight, they lose the strength of the middle-aged scribes. Whoever dares to initiate a dispute will have very serious consequences¡ª¡ª


    There will be no antidote.


    Therefore, Yao Laoliu walked in with an uninhibited face and left a few cruel words. That''s all he could do. Little martial uncle ignored him.


    "What happened to the thing you were asked to watch?"


    Asked the middle-aged scribe.


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    Yao Laoliu sneered and showed an expression as if nothing had happened: "everyone has been killed, there is no living mouth, and the head and tail are handled very clean to ensure that no one can find any clues."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged scholar nodded. His attitude towards Yao Laoliu was always flat and light. He was far from being as close to little martial uncle. He could still say a few jokes.


    The reason why he is so "eccentric" is not because of his art of resisting the enemy, but because of his personal preference.


    Under the control of the kind of magic pill, every thug must be loyal and obey orders. Therefore, as an online, middle-aged scribe doesn''t need to use any royal skills at all.


    In terms of relationship, the reason why Yao Laoliu, who has always been active, cannot be trusted is that the middle-aged scholar believes that he has no bottom line.


    For the joy of the antidote, he can easily become a knife in others'' hands and let others gallop


    Such people are unreliable.


    The little martial uncle, although he has been cold with a face, doesn''t say anything and doesn''t want anything, the middle-aged scholar knows that he is a trustworthy person.


    As long as the safety of Yuanhe sect is still in danger, little martial uncle will never have a problem.


    Therefore, he is trustworthy.


    It''s interesting to say.


    The middle-aged scholar thought that he was not a good man, but for Yao Laoliu, who was also not a good man, he did not "birds of a feather flock together", but somewhat rejected it. On the contrary, he trusted and did not doubt his little martial uncle song Daotian, who had principles, persistence and bottom line.


    "Bai Yan is going to receive a distinguished guest. He can''t come back until this afternoon. Yao Laoliu, go and call Xie Qingzhi. I have something to do later."


    The middle-aged scholar said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell. Yao Laoliu touched his bald head and turned away.


    "Distinguished guest..."


    Little martial uncle felt a little moved in his heart. He knew that the person mentioned by the middle-aged scholar must be what he had heard before. Important people from within the organization came for the ruins outside Jinxia city. They are finally coming out today.


    Before long, Yao Laoliu came back again, with a thin dwarf beside him. He looked very thin and bent, like a dwarf, and his expression was very obscene.


    This man is Xie Qingzhi.


    "If you ask me to come, tell me quickly..."


    Xie Qingzhi was a thief, yawned and said, "there are three women waiting for my favor over there. I''m in a hurry."


    Little martial uncle gave him an oblique look and didn''t hide his contempt.


    After being controlled by the kind of magic pill, not everyone will be like little martial uncle. More people choose to indulge and indulge.


    Yao Laoliu is fond of killing and enjoys the pleasure of killing people. Xie Qingzhi is lecherous and can be called a hungry ghost in color. There must be more than two women around him every day, otherwise he can''t be satisfied at all.


    The organization, including middle-aged scholars, will be satisfied with their hobbies. As long as you can successfully complete the task and be obedient, whether you want to kill people or women, the organization will give them. Like little martial uncle, they don''t want anything, but they exist in a strange way.


    At the moment, Yao Laoliu took Xie Qingzhi into the yard. As soon as the latter entered the door, his eyes swept around and soon locked on Chu Yun. The light in his eyes was frightening.

 Chapter 268

    "... the best!"


    Xie Qingzhi stared at Chu Yun. The light in his eyes was about to turn into essence. It''s not too much to say that saliva is dripping out.


    To be honest, it''s really disgusting to be looked at by a man with such eyes. In particular, Chu Yun''s image at the moment is still a 13-year-old girl.


    "Is this the little fox that escaped? Sir, can you take her... "


    Before Xie Qingzhi finished his words, the middle-aged scholar stared at him coldly and said, "take care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was severely rejected, but Xie Qingzhi didn''t care. He just muttered, "just play. Just dig out your heart when you want to use it. What''s the big deal?"


    This remark can also be regarded as a contradiction, but among the people present, no matter the middle-aged scholar, Yao Laoliu, little martial uncle and others paid any attention.


    Because the relationship between them is not simply superior and subordinate, but more pure use, without relying on those superficial enthusiasm to maintain.


    "I asked you to come here this time because I have something to tell you. I organized the latest order to kill Chu Yun, the Deputy landlord of the uneven building, and blamed the result on Zheng Tianyang, the head of the Daming mansion."


    The middle-aged scholar said, looking at the little martial uncle and said, "this action is presided over by song Daotian, and Yao Laoliu and Xie Qingzhi cooperate."


    The voice fell. Xie Qingzhi didn''t care. He didn''t think about anything except women in his mind. It didn''t matter who led him.


    However, Yao Laoliu, a bald man on one side, could not help but frown and said, "boss, it''s most appropriate for me to kill. This little white face is kind and soft, and he deserves it?"


    The middle-aged scholar''s expression was flat. He was actually expected to oppose Yao Laoliu.


    Since he "unintentionally" revealed once that he intended to promote a person to become a full member of the organization, Yao Laoliu has always been very enthusiastic about this position and flattered him everywhere.


    However, since we all know what Yao Laoliu came for, the middle-aged scholar naturally despised his active closeness, but favored song Daotian.


    After all


    A person with a bottom line and a lifeline is held in their hands. No matter what, he is much more reliable than Yao Laoliu.


    However, Yao Laoliu broke his head and wanted a further opportunity, which is not rare here in Song Daotian.


    The middle-aged scholar also hinted several times, but song Daotian didn''t answer anything, which made the middle-aged scholar secretly disappointed.


    At the moment of employment, the organization is about to take big action. If there is no reliable confidant in his hand to open up new territory, he will inevitably lag behind the dark brains of other regions in this world of great controversy in the future.


    "However, don''t worry. With the temperament of song Daotian, as long as I still hold the Yuanhe Pavilion in my hand, I''m not afraid of his non-compliance. Maybe I should find an opportunity to beat the Yuanhe sect and give him some reminders..."


    The middle-aged scholar thought in his heart.


    Of course, his "beating" here is not just a simple "beating".


    For the weak Yuanhe Pavilion, this tap may represent a big hammer like a mountain.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged scholar took back his thoughts and was about to ask Yao Laoliu to obey the order.


    "... I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    At this time, the silent little martial uncle suddenly opened his mouth, with a calm tone and a trace of cold.


    "Oh!"


    Yao Laoliu touched his bald head and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you little white face was a mute who couldn''t fight back. I didn''t expect you to say goodbye to me? The sun is really coming out in the West! "


    Little martial uncle looked at him coldly and said, "I''m asking you. I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    When the voice fell, the smile on Yao Laoliu''s face slowly converged, changed into a disdainful expression and said, "of course I deserve better than you!"


    "OK."


    Little martial uncle nodded, only heard a clang, and the long knife came out of its scabbard.


    Yao Laoliu was stunned and said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Little martial uncle didn''t speak. The momentum in the blade is already in savings and will be cut out at any time.


    Seeing the appearance of this scene, Xie Qingzhi was a little surprised, but she still looked indifferent. She lazily stayed at the root of the wall, as if I didn''t help anyone but watched the excitement.


    The middle-aged scholar frowned a little when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the little martial uncle who has always been patient would draw a knife against Yao Laoliu today, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Maybe song Daotian''s character has really changed. He is much sharper than before. It''s good... I''m afraid you''ve always been lazy and will be useless..."


    The middle-aged scholar thought that he should have stopped the battle, but now he chose to be silent and stood quietly waiting.


    Seeing that the middle-aged scholar acquiesced in the challenge of the little martial uncle, Yao Laoliu''s expression was ferocious. He secretly scolded the turtle grandson for being eccentric. At the same time, he had to take action with a shock of his arms.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    At this time, little martial uncle cut out with a knife, but he was ready for a long time.


    After all, Yao Laoliu was a little slow, and his backhand began to prepare. His reaction and strength savings were a notch worse. At the moment, he was secretly nervous in the face of the full and powerful knife of little martial uncle.


    He took a step back, and the little martial uncle raised his knife to catch up. In a moment, they took more than ten steps, but Yao Laoliu never escaped the blade range of the little martial uncle.


    Finally, the knife was cut down.


    Yao Laoliu turned his arms into a pair of iron arms, crossed them on his head, and met the little martial uncle''s knife in the front.


    Snap!


    A knife cut off and sent out a fierce metal clang. Under the blade, Yao Laoliu''s arms were shocked with iron color, and most of his power was cut off, while the blade was still pressing down, and the trend did not decrease.


    "Grandma, you little white face, really think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Yao Laoliu scolded angrily and was about to fight back.


    The little martial uncle looked cold and cut with a knife. In an instant, he cut out dozens of knives and hit Yao Laoliu''s iron arms.


    Yao Laoliu''s Iron Arms not only have infinite power, but also have strong defense. They are a heavenly skill. They specialize in these iron arms. Although they are eccentric, they are also powerful in their fields.


    For example, at the moment, under the cutting attack of little martial uncle, Yao Laoliu lost his first hand. If he can''t prevent it, there must be only a dead end.


    However, he can block this knife passively. From this, we can see the power of Yao Laoliu''s iron arm Shenquan skill.


    But


    This powerful defense can not last forever. Under the constant attack of little martial uncle, Yao Laoliu''s iron arm dark light is gradually dimmed, and his original flesh color has been faintly exposed, which means that the defense of iron arm Shenquan skill is about to be broken.


    The middle-aged scholar nodded slightly when he saw this scene. In his heart, song Daotian''s strength was originally higher than Yao Laoliu. Now, after taking the initiative, he was reasonable and unforgiving. He vowed not to break Yao Laoliu''s iron arm defense. This momentum also made him very satisfied.


    "Almost. After this war, Yao Laoliu should be convinced."


    The middle-aged scholar thought that he had made up his mind to make Yao Laoliu lose more ugly this time. When song Daotian completely broke Yao Laoliu''s iron arm, he came forward to terminate the duel.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Old Yao roared in his mouth and kept waving his arms to block. While blocking the attack of little martial uncle, he was also looking for opportunities to break through the defense of little martial uncle and fight back.


    However, such an opportunity can''t wait at all. Little martial uncle''s attack has defense in the attack, and even attack instead of defense, so that he has no chance to fight back, and the defense of these iron arms is finally coming to an end.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to a ''click''.


    Yao Laoliu''s arms, Xuanguang completely collapsed, like broken glass, turned into pieces and flew away, while the little martial uncle''s knife was splitting from his left shoulder.


    Yao Laoliu was startled. He quickly turned sideways and shouted, "I''ve taken it..."


    However, I still didn''t hide.


    Poop!


    Little martial uncle slashed him on the shoulder, and blood gushed all the way on the spot.


    "Enough."


    At this time, the middle-aged scholar nodded and terminated the contest.


    When I looked at little martial uncle again, my eyes were very satisfied.


    I still know how to be measured


    That knife, in his opinion, could cut off one arm of Yao Laoliu, but little martial uncle didn''t do that. He just opened a hole in Yao Laoliu''s shoulder.


    The reason why Yao Laoliu said that "I took it" in a hurry was precisely because he was afraid that little martial uncle would cut off his arm and waste his martial arts.


    But


    Only Chu Yun, who pretended to be unconscious, knew that little martial uncle didn''t leave his hand just now. The reason why he didn''t cut off Yao Laoliu''s hand was that his previous injury affected his spiritual power operation.


    Otherwise, if you continue with this sabre, young martial uncle, Yao Laoliu will inevitably become a cripple, and you can''t practice iron arm divine fist skills any more.


    At the end of the battle, Yao Laoliu took his breath away and pressed his right hand on the wound on his left shoulder. When he was about to say something to the middle-aged scholar, his body suddenly trembled.


    "... uh!"


    Yao Laoliu stared in disbelief and felt a pain in his heart. When he looked down, he found that a bright knife tip came out of his chest and was stained with his blood.


    When I turned around, I was seeing the cold face of little martial uncle. Under his stunned eyes, little martial uncle suddenly twisted the handle of the knife.


    The blood splashed and Yao''s heart was directly broken by this.


    He died on the spot.

 Chapter 269

    Yao Laoliu widened his eyes and stared at the pavilion in front of him. Then his body slowly fell back, and gradually he could see the top of the leaves, and then the pale sky.


    When he saw the tip of the knife, he already knew that little martial uncle killed him, and this result was simply unacceptable to him.


    Why kill me?


    This question appeared in Yao Laoliu''s heart. His lips trembled. He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t ask it at all.


    Can only quietly feel their own breath of life is constantly passing, and will soon return to extinction.


    This sudden scene really startled everyone present.


    "You... You killed Yao Laoliu!!"


    Xie Qingzhi said in shock.


    With one hand on Yao Laoliu''s shoulder and the other holding the long knife, the little martial uncle turned the handle and slowly pulled the blade out of Yao Laoliu''s body in the stunned eyes.


    This process looks very bloody, because there is blood splashing from Yao Laoliu''s wound, some of which have even splashed on little martial uncle, but he doesn''t care.


    "What are you doing?!"


    After being silent for a long time, the middle-aged scholar clenched his hands in his sleeves into fists, bit by bit, and asked.


    "He''s insulting me."


    The little martial uncle replied hard, "so he''s going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged scribe was silent again.


    According to his experience in working with song Daotian in recent years, he knows this person better at his own expense. He doesn''t fight for anything or rob anything. He never cares even in the face of other people''s humiliation and abuse.


    The middle-aged scholar thought that his stable character could be maintained all the time, but who thought, it suddenly broke out today, and caused an unacceptable result.


    This is really a blockbuster.


    A long time ago, a middle-aged scholar once heard someone say, don''t easily provoke those honest people.


    Usually bully them, they will laugh, but people are meat long, how can this kind of thing really be forgotten? Just keep it in my heart.


    Once one day, this long-standing anger suddenly erupts, it will inevitably lead to great terror.


    Many people seem to have a good temper, but if they are not angry, they will break mountains and rivers and smash heaven and earth.


    The middle-aged scholar didn''t take this seriously before, but today, seeing the performance of little martial uncle, he knew that such a person really existed.


    But in fact, he did think more.


    The reason why little martial uncle killed Yao Laoliu was simply because he wanted to cooperate with Chu Yun to kill everyone here, not because he didn''t care about what Yao Laoliu said to him today, and he won''t care about it in the future.


    "... let me see."


    The middle-aged scholar took a deep breath and was still unwilling to accept the result that Yao Laoliu had died.


    He stepped to Yao''s body, squatted down, carefully explored Yao''s wound, seemed to hold a glimmer of hope, thinking about the possibility of rescue.


    Although 99 out of 100 people will die on the spot when they are stabbed in the chest, what if?


    If Yao Laoliu is a natural right-minded person and rescues in time, he may still live.


    Although he doesn''t like Yao Laoliu at all on weekdays, he has to admit that as a knife, Yao Laoliu is still very easy to use. He won''t give up so easily.


    But what the middle-aged scholar never thought of was that his body had just squatted down, and suddenly there was a fierce wind behind him.


    The middle-aged scholar was shocked and then showed anger.


    "... how dare you?!"


    As he spoke, his figure immediately dodged aside.


    But even if the speed is fast, there is no way to avoid this unprepared knife.


    With a "Shua" sound, the little martial uncle''s long knife cut a long and deep hole behind the middle-aged scholar. The bones were visible, and the flesh and blood on both sides of the wound immediately opened.


    Severe pain came from his back. The bullying sword intention of little martial uncle also entered his body with the wound, and frantically stirred and attacked his Dantian.


    However, the strength of middle-aged literati is terrible after all. In the normal state, it should be stable enough to exceed the little martial uncle.


    At the moment, he stood on the ground with one hand without any setback. He stood opposite the little martial uncle, stared at him warily, his eyes full of anger and disbelief, and said, "do you know what you''re doing?! How dare you shoot a killer at me! "


    "I should have done that long ago."


    Little martial uncle said in a deep voice. His cold expression finally showed a smile. It seemed that there was a cloud that had been suppressed for a long time. At this moment, it disappeared with the cutting of this knife.


    It can be said that we can see the blue sky through the clouds.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The middle-aged scholar glared at the little martial uncle and said, "even if you want to die, do you want yuanhezong to die with you? Do you know that I can destroy that damn little door thousands of times with one word! "


    "I know..."


    Little martial uncle nodded calmly. After a pause, he said, "so I won''t let you have another chance to speak."


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    Xie Qingzhi stood aside and watched the little martial uncle go crazy. He first killed Yao Laoliu, and then stabbed their boss. He was stunned and speechless.


    Among them, Xie Qingzhi thinks that Yao Laoliu and even Bai Yan may betray, but little martial uncle is definitely the most reliable one.


    Because others basically have no concerns, they have to work under the hands of middle-aged scribes only by relying on the control of desire and magic pills.


    But little martial uncle has concerns in his heart.


    He remembered the whole sect. As long as the sect existed one day, little martial uncle would be willing to be their puppet.


    Now, little martial uncle doesn''t care about anything. He kills Yao Laoliu and the middle-aged scholar. The appearance of this scene makes him think that little martial uncle is crazy. Xie Qingzhi really doesn''t know any other explanation.


    At this time, a fierce wind suddenly attacked Xie Qingzhi''s side.


    "... what?!"


    Xie Qingzhi was surprised, and the expression on his face was even more stunned.


    With his reaction, he could only make some subtle expressions at this time, but the change of his body was a beat slower, because the speed of the attack was too fast.


    The sword light crossed a meteor like light in the cold air. It was very fast and came in an instant.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the extremely sharp sword Qi had come to Xie Qingzhi.


    Pooh!


    The sword Qi pierced Xie Qingzhi''s body, penetrated from the front of his throat, pierced the whole cervical spine, and penetrated from the back of his neck.


    Little martial uncle uses a sword, so now the man who uses a sword is Chu Yun.


    After the little martial uncle attracted the attention of everyone present, Chu Yun, who hid aside and pretended to be unconscious, immediately became extremely free. No one noticed his existence at all.


    When his target, Xie Qingzhi, was finally completely attracted by the little martial uncle''s behavior, Chu Yun accumulated this attack for a long time and finally fought it out.


    Like a thunderbolt!


    Caught off guard, Xie Qingzhi was directly pierced through his neck by a sword and died on the spot.


    He even died happier than Yao Laoliu. Before he died, Xie Qingzhi couldn''t even say a word.


    There are five strong people in the courtyard, but now there are only three left under the sudden attack of Chu Yun and little martial uncle.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged scribe found that he was alone and seriously injured.


    Because of the little martial uncle''s knife, there was still a lot of knife intention in his body, which blocked his Qi and couldn''t condense the strongest combat power at all.


    He gasped heavily and looked at the little fox in front of him. His figure gradually changed into the image of an adult man. The middle-aged scribe knew that he had been tricked.


    "You collude with outsiders!"


    The middle-aged scholar took a deep breath and looked at the little martial uncle in front of him, as if he was very sad.


    Little martial uncle looked at him coldly and said, "don''t show this trick in front of me like trust betrayed. You know you''re not such a person, and you don''t deserve other people''s loyalty."


    "Oh, ha ha!"


    When the middle-aged scholar heard the speech, he first gave a sneer, and then a burst of indulgent laughter. The tears of laughter were about to flow out, which was very impolite.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being a person who has been with me for so long. He really knows me enough."


    The middle-aged scholar took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. When he looked at the little martial uncle and Chu Yun, his eyes had become extremely cold and said, "well, since you dare to betray me, do you know. How terrible is my real strength? Just because you two want to kill me, daydreaming! "


    The voice fell, and the little martial uncle''s face changed.


    Because in this very short time, he felt an extremely huge breath coming out of the middle-aged scribe.


    As a dark brain of that organization, middle-aged scholars should not only be responsible for controlling the overall situation, but also have their own strength unmatched by thugs such as little martial uncle and Yao Laoliu.


    However, in addition to his superficial accomplishments and strength, the middle-aged scholar also hides many unknown means, which can provide him with extremely strong combat power, so that he is seriously injured at the moment, and he is still confident when facing little martial uncle and Chu Yun at the same time.


    Based on the fear of this organization, little martial uncle''s hand holding the knife now, his knuckles have turned white, and his heart is very nervous.


    He had never seen the cards of the middle-aged scribe, but he could know how terrible it would be just by imagination.


    He had made a plan in his heart. If things came to an irreversible step, even if he sacrificed himself, he would send Chu Yun out unharmed.


    Over the years, this concept of sacrifice has been deeply engraved in his heart.


    Chu Yun is undoubtedly a man worthy of his sacrifice. He is old, and Chu Yun is just young. He certainly needs people like Chu Yun more than his yuanhezong.


    However, Chu Yun, who stood opposite the middle-aged scholar, was disdainful, his lips slowly raised a radian, and his face showed a contemptuous expression.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you look down on me!"


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes narrowed. In this short time, he had noticed Chu Yun''s emotion. The disdain immediately made him very angry in his heart.


    However, at the next moment, the anger in his heart suddenly stopped.


    Because, in front of him, a huge figure appeared, wearing a purple Imperial Dragon Robe and tassels, standing high above the nine stars, as if it were the God or master who dominated all destiny and all living beings.


    The terrible figure stood behind Chu Yun and gently pointed to him.


    God is coming, crushing all living beings,


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The power of that finger was extremely terrible, like a whole star falling from the nine days, crashing on him with unstoppable momentum and oppression.


    The cards of the middle-aged scribes and the strength of the middle-aged scribes'' savings seem to be worthless in front of this terrible power.


    Although this force is far from reaching the level of the strong in the life wheel realm in the eyes of middle-aged scholars, it is undoubtedly a half step in the life wheel realm. That terrible force can not be stopped by the martial arts in Nirvana.


    "Ah ah --"


    The middle-aged scribe uttered an unwilling roar and exhausted all his strength to resist this terrible attack.


    But under the power of that terrible finger, his arms were quickly broken into fine pieces of flesh and bones, then his shoulders, then his chest, and then his whole body.


    This process is going on so fast that it takes less than a blink of an eye.


    But the powerful life of the middle-aged scribe, in this very fast moment, the end of the electro-optic flint.


    Little martial uncle stood in place and looked back blankly. His eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    Such a powerful middle-aged scholar has already played the last card in his life, but in front of Chu Yun, he is just an enemy of unity.


    Just a finger.


    The big stone that had been pressing on his mind for many years burst into dust and disappeared.

 Chapter 270

    Looking at the body of the middle-aged scholar, the little martial uncle was silent for a long time, and finally took a long breath.


    He didn''t know how many times he had imagined this scene over the years.


    But


    Now when you really appear in front of me, you feel very unreal.


    Chu Yun, relieved, came forward, patted little martial uncle on the shoulder and said, "I want to breathe. Look around. If anyone notices the movement here, we should clean it up. We should clean it up before afternoon."


    Hearing the speech, little martial uncle took a deep breath, looked at Chu Yun and asked, "do you want to catch them all?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun smiled, took the shape shift for shadow Lingyu, and came to the body of the middle-aged scholar. After some changes, he turned into the middle-aged scholar and said, "what white rock, didn''t you pick up the important people of your organization? It''s all here. What if you don''t bury yourself here? "


    The little martial uncle wanted to laugh at these natural words, but he tightened his cheeks, nodded and walked out of the yard.


    This is the headquarters of the organization in Daming mansion. The core members are only middle-aged scholars and the thugs below. The remaining 20 or 30 people are ordinary members who are not in the class. No one is allowed near the middle-aged scholars'' study. In addition, there is little movement here. Therefore, after the battle, the manor is normal.


    "Then wait."


    Chu Yun smiled. When little martial uncle came back, he had cleaned up the manor.


    Everything is as usual.


    Until


    After noon, several figures flew from the direction of Jinxia city in the distance.


    Chu Yun dressed up as a middle-aged scholar. He was sitting by the window drinking tea. The little martial uncle stood beside him with a face. When those figures flew into the hospital, one of them stepped forward two steps.


    "My Lord, I have brought your guests to."


    Bai Yan bowed his hands and hugged his fist. He was the last hitter under the middle-aged scribe. He had been sent to pick up people before.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, with a faint smile on his face, and stood up.


    I saw that there were three distinguished guests brought back by Bai Yan. One of them was a proud old man, and the other two were a generous middle-aged man and a very young woman, with a cold look.


    "Three, long time no see."


    Chu Yun smiled and said in the tone of a middle-aged scholar.


    "Brother Yan, you''re welcome."


    The middle-aged man arched his hands and walked forward very naturally. The three people walked into the study together, while little martial uncle and that Baiyan looked at each other and came to the two sides behind Chu Yun.


    "Please, the good tea has just come out."


    Chu Yun started to fill a cup of tea for the middle-aged man. Because the little martial uncle didn''t know the names of these distinguished guests, he tried not to call them.


    "Master Li, please first..."


    The middle-aged man smiled, refused, and let the arrogant old man next to him drink first. The latter snorted and said, "I don''t drink tea."


    "... hehe."


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. He didn''t seem to have any way to deal with the old man''s bad temper. He had to put down the tea and flattered: "Master Li broke the defense array when he went to Jinxia city this time. I think it won''t be long before the ruins outside the city can be opened.


    What does Lin cliff say about the master of the capital array mage guild? I think it''s just a false name. You can''t even compare with master li... "


    "Hum!"


    Master Li snorted proudly and said, "a group of corpses who eat vegetarian food can''t be compared with me. The protective array is quite exquisite. Even I have to crack it for a period of time. If the child surnamed Lin alone can''t open it in his life!"


    The two people''s business boasted to each other, which made Chu Yun understand one thing in his heart.


    These three people have just returned from Jinxia city. It turned out that they were going to break the protective array outside the city. Master Li, like the master Lin cliff invited by Zheng Tianyang, is an array mage.


    But


    They were worried when they saw that Lin cliff hadn''t opened the protection array for so long, so they invited Master Li, who was more powerful, and secretly opened a hole in the protection array.


    In this way, when master Lin Fuya finds the gap, he can naturally break the array, and they have deep skills and fame and will not be known by outsiders.


    "Sure enough, it is in line with the consistent tone of this organization. It is always hidden behind the scenes. Even if you want to achieve any means, you should hide it for fear of being known by outsiders."


    Chu Yun thought of it in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face and said, "as soon as an expert makes a move, he will know whether there is one. He is worthy of being Master Li, and Yan admires..."


    This flattery also satisfied Master Li with his face.


    Even in this invisible organization, the capable array mage will also be sought after by others. Even if he has some bad temper, others have to laugh.


    After getting rid of Master Li, who has the worst temper, the atmosphere in the study immediately became a lot more easygoing. The cold woman always kept silent, her expression was cold and calm, and she recited words silently. She seemed to be practicing.


    The middle-aged man was quite warm with Chu Yun and talked: "this time, in addition to sending Miss Si into the ruins to obtain the spirit of ice Phoenix, I also want to urge you on behalf of the adult to determine the position of Jinxia City array before that day."


    "... I understand."


    Chu Yun nodded. His face was calm and calm, but many question marks appeared in his heart.


    Spirit of ice Phoenix? Jinxiacheng array?


    What are these?


    The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and said with emotion: "after waiting for so many years and preparing for so many years, he is finally about to wait until this day. The hope of restoring the country is close at hand. As long as the key places are solved, the great secret Dynasty will collapse in an instant!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s face showed emotion with the middle-aged man, but he was quite shocked in his heart.


    Restoration


    The goal of this organization was to restore the country?


    Thousands of years have passed since the Tianji Dynasty was unified on this land. During this period, no small country has been eliminated, because it does not exist at all.


    If what the middle-aged man said about "restoring the country" is true, it means that the country they want to restore is the country that was destroyed before the founding and reunification of the Tianji Dynasty.


    That is to say


    The history of this organization is almost as long as the whole Tianji Dynasty. It has been handed down for thousands of years!


    What is this concept? An organization that has been around for thousands of years!


    In an instant, there were thousands of waves in Chu Yun''s heart.


    On the other side, Bai Yan, standing behind Chu Yun, listened to the conversation of several people carelessly, but suddenly frowned slightly, as if he noticed something strange.


    He first looked at the little martial uncle on one side, then looked at Chu Yun''s back, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Sir, didn''t you say you wanted Yao Laoliu and me to do something before? I wonder where Yao Laoliu is now? My subordinates are afraid of making mistakes. "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "old Yao, he..."


    I''m not finished.


    Two sharp Qi machines burst up at the same time.


    One is from Baiyan, and the other is from little martial uncle.


    The difference is that Baiyan''s attack hit behind Chu Yun, while little martial uncle''s attack hit Baiyan.


    Boom!


    Poop!


    Two fierce sounds sounded almost in no order.


    The former is that Bai Yan slapped Chu Yun behind his back, which was solid, but was completely blocked by Chu Yun''s merit and gold body without any damage.


    The latter was cut out by the little martial uncle, and a huge hole was cut in Bai Yan''s waist and abdomen. The blood flowed, making Bai Yan''s face pale.


    This sudden scene surprised the three distinguished guests one after another. A proud Master Li opened her eyes now, and the cold woman frowned.


    In their opinion, the three people opposite are all in a group. At this moment, they suddenly burst into violence. One by one, what''s the trouble?


    Infighting?


    At the foot of Bai Yan, he retreated to the study wall, covered his waist wound, turned pale and said, "you''re not Lord Yan. Who are you?"


    Chu Yun touched his chin and was slapped by Bai Yan. It was painless, but he was still surprised, so he asked modestly, "how did you see it?"


    Bai Yan didn''t answer.


    The little martial uncle said: "there are some differences with Yan Changtian in terms of words and attitude, and what really makes him determine your identity is his tentative words - the real Yan Changtian is not allowed to interrupt when receiving important guests. If Bai Yan can''t finish that sentence, he will be blown down."


    As like as two peas, Chu Yun''s voice, "for the real close to people, even if they are the same shape, can also see the difference from the subtle traces. It may be possible to play the perfect person, but it takes time to prepare.


    Chu Yun''s time is not much, so it''s normal to have flaws.


    But


    Chu Yun is more satisfied with these words.


    "Aren''t you Yan Changtian?!"


    After listening to the conversation, the middle-aged man immediately understood. While a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, his momentum immediately soared.


    No matter what Chu Yun''s identity is, it must be an ulterior motive to pretend to be Yan Changtian to communicate with him here at the moment. It''s hateful that he doesn''t know Yan Changtian well and can''t see through the truth of Chu Yun.


    But this luck, the middle-aged man''s face changed quickly, because he found that with the operation of his spiritual power, an incomparably dull and viscous feeling appeared in his Dantian.


    When he wanted to force his luck to disperse this sticky feeling, a violent pain came along. It was like that the aura in his entire Dantian was stuck by glue and attached to the skin and flesh. Once he made an effort to push, he would tear off a large piece of flesh and blood. Only the strong man broke his wrist.


    "That tea is poisonous!"


    The middle-aged man was calm and soon guessed the truth.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "if you want to entertain the distinguished guests from afar, you must add some seasoning to be solemn."


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    "Go!"


    The middle-aged man immediately said in a deep voice. Without hesitation, he forcibly broke through the shackles in the Dantian. In an instant, although the operation of spiritual power has been restored, it has killed thousands of enemies and lost 800. Under the damage of the Dantian, his strength has been greatly damaged, and may cause irreparable permanent trauma. In the future, the spiritual power in the Dantian will continue to lose, He gradually becomes a useless man without cultivation and can no longer practice.


    But


    No matter how important the consequences are, it is the most important to leave a life at the moment. If people are dead, what is the significance of higher cultivation?


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and gave the little martial uncle a wink. The latter nodded and immediately went after Bai Yan. When the two men shot at the same time, Bai Yan was cut open by the little martial uncle. He was seriously injured. At the moment, he had to face the little martial uncle''s pursuit. It was a near death.


    On the other side, three figures quickly wanted to escape from the study. There was a flower in front of them. Then master Li saw that a young figure appeared in front of him, holding a long sword and stabbing it out.


    Among the three, the middle-aged man with the highest cultivation is the one who has the highest cultivation in Nirvana. However, after taking Chu Yun''s cup of tea, the Dantian was broken, the cultivation was greatly damaged, and his strength was not one in ten. It''s not a worry.


    The cold woman, young and highly cultivated, has broken through to the early stage of Nirvana, but in terms of strength, she is weaker than the middle-aged man.


    The most troublesome person left is master Li, the array master.


    "Hum!"


    Master Li snorted coldly. Although he was surprised, he was not flustered at all, because there were several self triggered protective arrays and counterattack arrays around him. Even if he stood still, it was difficult for ordinary Nirvana warriors to break his defense.


    When the sword was stabbed out, the dragon fire on the ancient dragon sword rolled and burned, and the halo of the protective array appeared, which immediately blocked Master Li''s body behind.


    Hearing the sound of "bang", Chu Yun''s sword blade pierced a protective array, and then the momentum was like breaking bamboo, and several protective arrays were pierced one after another.


    When Master Li saw this, his face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s brute force was so strong. Pushing the sword in his hand, he had an unstoppable force to move forward. All his protective arrays were broken.


    The array mage is not good at fighting alone. After being approached by a powerful martial artist, the consequences can be imagined. These things alone can''t protect his life.


    Poop!


    Hearing the sound of a sharp blade entering the flesh, Chu Yun stabbed out a sword, pierced Master Li''s chest and went straight into his heart.


    "Master Li, let''s go. In addition, thank you for helping me open the ruins..."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.

 Chapter 271

    Master Li''s death happened so fast that everyone present couldn''t react at all.


    The middle-aged man and young woman ran out of the study for the first time, but Chu Yun suddenly blinked in front of them and killed Master Li with a sword.


    When they turned around, they found that Master Li had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Chu Yun caught up with him with his sword.


    The middle-aged man gave a big drink, and the momentum around him suddenly rose to the top, but it seemed shaky and unstable in the process of rising.


    His face was pale for a moment, and he quickly pushed out with a palm to Chu Yun.


    Strong palm power surged out and swept the power of mountains and seas in an instant.


    Just listen to the boom!


    Chu Yun''s body shape came from holding the sword. In the overwhelming palm power, it broke like glass fragments.


    "Dead?!"


    The middle-aged man looked surprised, but soon his heart was shocked and knew that it could not be true.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a sharp sword light flashed away on his side.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously raised his hand to block. On the outside of his arm, a metal arm armor lit up a heavy light.


    Click!


    When the sword was cut, the metal arm armor broke immediately.


    "It is worthy of being a force clamoring for the restoration of the country, and the inside information is rich."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said with emotion.


    But the delay of this attack can only delay the death time of the middle-aged man. Whether he dies early or late, he will eventually die.


    At this time, the young woman running in front suddenly drew her sword.


    Between his whole body, the cold breath quickly condensed into a huge figure and turned into an embodiment of the law of frost.


    For the martial arts in Nirvana, the strongest combat form is naturally the combat form of the incarnation of law.


    Chu Yun just looked at her, but it seemed as if she didn''t exist. The golden light of merit and virtue of the whole body radiated and turned into an incomparably solid merit and virtue golden body.


    The young woman cut out with a sword. The light of the sword outlined the frost all over the sky, turned into a huge ice sword and cut into Chu Yun''s meritorious gold body.


    Chu Yun''s body turned his back to the young woman. His meritorious gold was shining brightly. His body was still in shape. He rushed at the middle-aged man without looking back. A sword stabbed out of his hand, which was unparalleled.


    There was only a loud bang.


    The huge sword condensed by the frost law suddenly fell on Chu Yun''s merit gold. Then it was directly blocked outside the body by the incomparably hard gold body and cracked inch by inch.


    "... what?"


    Seeing his huge ice sword, it turned into broken ice crystals and disintegrated. The young woman''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivability.


    While she was stunned, Chu Yun''s sword edge had deeply stabbed the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly, and his terrible power condensed on his fists. In this unavoidable situation, he greeted him with one punch.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge fist collided with Chu Yun''s long sword and burst out incomparable power. The fierce wind swept around and cut everything around.


    After this brief collision, Chu Yun''s sword took the lead in breaking the middle-aged man''s fist, stabbed deeply along his arm, and finally stabbed into the middle-aged man''s chest, and castrated.


    Finally, with a plop, the middle-aged man''s body fell to the ground on his back. From his back, a sword stabbed out and nailed his whole body to the ground.


    "OK, No."


    Chu Yun leaned down and whispered this sentence in the middle-aged man''s ear.


    Then he pulled out his sword and got up. He saw that the look in the middle-aged man''s eyes gradually faded down, and finally lost all the breath of life.


    The young woman widened her eyes and stood at the gate of the small courtyard. Looking at this scene, she was very incredible in her heart.


    The man in front of him was clearly only a martial artist in the mountain and sea, but he was able to kill Master Li and elder Liu twice.


    And now


    It seems that her turn is coming soon.


    On the other hand, little martial uncle soon caught up with Bai Yan and killed him smoothly after a short battle.


    He breathed out a long breath, and then immediately looked at Chu Yun, as if he wanted to come to support him.


    Chu Yun looked at him, smiled and said, "you''d better rest. Just give it to me here."


    Little martial uncle nodded. He was going to have a rest, but he looked at the young woman and seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Are you the Qin royal family?"


    Little martial uncle asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    The young woman snorted coldly and didn''t answer, but her expression was obviously that she had made the consciousness of death fighting.


    Chu Yun looked at the little martial uncle with great interest and asked, "is there anything great about the Qin royal family?"


    The little martial uncle looked calm, exhaled slowly and said, "if she is really a royal family, there must be a drop of soul blood on her body. The only function of this object is to let the accessory transmit all the pictures she sees to a certain place before she dies.


    In other words, if you kill her, all this will be known by the person behind the scenes. "


    Chu Yun frowned slightly when he heard the speech, which surprised him.


    There are all kinds of strange things in this world. Even such things exist. Isn''t that death playback?


    But if that''s the case, it''s a little difficult. In order not to expose the little martial uncle, the woman in front of me obviously can''t be killed, but can only be caught alive.


    And in the conversation between the two, the young woman has angrily shot. The incarnation of the frost law of the whole body condensed several giant swords again and split them towards Chu Yun and little martial uncle.


    It has to be said that her courage is really surprising. When she fought against Chu Yun alone, she had no chance of winning. At the moment, she dared to challenge little martial uncle at the same time.


    If Chu Yun thought about it, he stepped forward and confronted the two ice giant swords. The merits and virtues of the whole body, the golden body, and the powerful and unparalleled defense power directly smashed the two ice giant swords with the blessing of the flesh alone.


    The reason why Chu Yun dared to come to the base camp behind the enemy alone and fight with many Nirvana experts is the strengthened merit and virtue golden body.


    Let''s say that as long as more than three Nirvana masters don''t attack him at the same time, a single Nirvana attack can''t break the defense of merit and virtue.


    For example, at this moment, the two ice and Frost Giant swords condensed by the young woman have strong attack power, but in front of Chu Yun''s merit and gold body''s defense power, they just break when touched.


    The young woman''s face turned pale again.


    Her attack can''t even break the opponent''s defense. How can she defeat it?


    In this despair, Chu Yun''s body shape has come to her, and there is only a thick layer of frost law between them.


    Chu Yun punched out and hit the incarnation of frost law.


    Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the huge incarnation of the frost law was shaky by this blow.


    Chu Yun''s attack kept on, and he hit the incarnation of the frost law like a rainstorm pear.


    The young woman wanted to resist the counterattack, but soon she could only defend passively under Chu Yun''s continuous attack.


    But even so, her incarnation of frost law is rapidly consuming her spiritual power and will soon reach the bottom.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the embodiment of the young woman''s frost law was broken by Chu Yun.


    Under the strong aftershock force, the figure of the young woman flew backward, and Chu Yun''s figure chased after her.


    When the young woman waved her sword and cut, Chu Yun came close to her body. Her big hand was like a dragon''s claw on the young woman''s wrist. When she squeezed it with force, the long sword in the young woman''s hand had flown out and inserted obliquely on the ground.


    The young woman''s face became ugly. Chu Yun held one hand tightly, and the other hand immediately clenched her fist and hit Chu Yun on the chest.


    Chu Yun grabbed it with one hand and pressed it on the young woman''s wrist. Both hands were caught. The young woman would raise her foot and kick Chu Yun''s leg.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "you young man doesn''t talk about martial ethics. Why do you kick everywhere?"


    Then, before the young woman''s attack came out, he showed a playful smile. His forehead suddenly hit the young woman''s forehead and had an intimate contact.


    Just listen to a bang!


    Under Chu Yun''s head hammer collision, the young woman''s brain was violently hit, and the whole person immediately fell into a coma and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the little martial uncle took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "you really want to do it."


    "What''s that?"


    Chu Yun shook his head indifferently, and then asked, "since you can''t kill people, just knock them out."


    "Naturally."


    The little martial uncle smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "all the core members here have been served by us. I''ll deal with the remaining miscellaneous fish that don''t enter the stream."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and then watched the little martial uncle step out.


    He drew back his eyes and set them aside in the study.


    This is the headquarters of that organization. It''s a bit unlucky to return empty handed.


    He opened the door of space through the sun mark, grabbed the unconscious woman on the ground and walked into the door of space together.


    Inside the door of space.


    Xiao Yang Jian, Xiao ling''er and Xiao Li are sitting together. When they hear the movement behind them, they immediately turn around and look over.


    After seeing Chu Yun, Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao ling''er looked at each other. There was a surprise in their eyes.


    "Master, you''re back!"


    Xiao Yang Jian immediately came forward and asked with concern, "how''s it going? Is everything going well? "


    "It''s done."


    Chu Yun smiled, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder, threw the unconscious young woman on the ground, then reached out and grabbed the Dragon rope to bind the woman.


    "Who is she?"


    Xiaoling asked.


    Chu Yun''s face showed a strange smile and said with a very bad interest: "... Someone who wants to dig your heart!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao linger immediately turned pale, stepped back two steps and hid behind Xiao Yang Jian.


    "Then this is..."


    Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Yun replied, "this man has a special method. If you kill her, the people behind her will know that I did it, so you can''t kill her. You can only imprison her here and let her go first."


    With that, he stepped forward, waved to rhubarb, the gold digger lying lazily on the grass, and said, "don''t be idle. Come here quickly. There''s work to do."


    When the voice fell, rhubarb immediately got up from the ground and ran to Chu Yun with short legs. His big tongue was eating and spitting out gas.


    Chu Yun smiled, then glanced at the faces of Xiao Yang Jian and said, "come and have a look. Let''s go out and find the baby."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped out of the door of space.


    Rhubarb walked ahead, skipping and taking the lead.


    The single corner on the forehead emits golden light, which spreads out like radar waves, looking for anything of value.


    Behind Chu Yun, three curious figures followed carefully.


    When they came to the small yard, they saw the traces of battle in the place. Not far away, there were two bodies, Master Li and the middle-aged man.


    Xiao Yang Jian is used to this scene. Although he is young, he is also well-informed with Chu Yun. He is used to this scene of dead people.


    Xiao Li is not human. She just glanced at the human body. She has no emotion or interest.


    Only Xiao linger, like a frightened rabbit, saw the two bodies and immediately shrank behind Xiao Yang Jian.


    Perhaps it was because someone wanted to dig her heart that she knew. From then on to now, she has been in such a panic mood that even now she knows that the danger has been relieved, she can''t help being afraid and looking for anything that can bring her a sense of security.


    Rhubarb took the lead and walked into the study with meticulous steps. After searching around the corner on his forehead, he quickly determined a direction.


    It went through the back door of the study to a small garden in the backyard. After searching around, it went straight to a rockery.


    After turning around the rockery twice, rhubarb immediately came to a rock and began to dig down with two small claws like shovels.


    Although its claws are not big, it wins in its extremely fast speed. After a while, he dug up the rock of the rockery, and half of his body had drilled in.


    It was another deep excavation. The rocks behind rhubarb had turned into fine soil and sand, and a hill had been piled up behind.


    Under Chu Yun''s gaze, a narrow tunnel was dug out by rhubarb.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and knew that the rockery must have its mechanism. As long as the mechanism is opened, this secret path can be exposed.


    However, since there are bugs like rhubarb around, there is no need to be so troublesome. Just dig it directly.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    When the voice fell, he had followed rhubarb into the tunnel.


    As the crowd walked in, the light on both sides of the tunnel lit up. It seems that some self triggered induction array can emit light to illuminate an area.


    However, before long, there was a brighter light in the underground space in front.


    That kind of light is the light that makes people look like they can''t help but turn up the corners of their mouths and saliva all over the ground. It''s called for short¡ª¡ª


    one ''s clothes were covered all over with jewels and valuable buttons.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao ling''er hid behind, but also noticed the light in front of him. He immediately made a scream. Perhaps it was because of women''s nature. At present, under the light of gold, silver and jewelry, it was too late to be afraid.


    And the scene ahead is really amazing. There are gold and silver treasures everywhere, and people can''t open their eyes for luxury.


    Chu Yun saw this, but he just looked at it and looked away. He had enough of these external things. He was really not interested.


    So he stepped forward and stepped on the golden and silver mountains to the depths of the chamber of secrets.


    What he is looking for is a more important thing - the antidote of the seed of magic pill.

 Chapter 272

    There is a kind of magic pill in little martial uncle''s body, which will attack at any time. Only taking the antidote can temporarily inhibit it. If this problem is not solved, little martial uncle will end up dead.


    Although Chu Yun saw that when he promised to go back to the water with him, he had already made the consciousness of sacrifice, if possible, Chu Yun still didn''t want little martial uncle to die.


    After walking a few steps forward, Chu Yun came to a wall. Rhubarb was standing by the wall and wandering around. It seemed that the things in the wall attracted it more than Jinshan and Yinshan behind.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if the treasure is hidden in the secret room under the rockery, the real treasure is still hidden in the mechanism in the secret room. I really don''t know what to say. You can guard against those villains. How can you even guard against a gentleman like me?"


    With that, he stepped forward and knocked twice on the wall.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    At that time, several large holes appeared on the wall, revealing the space behind the heavy wall. At the same time, the section of the mechanism gear was also revealed in the wall, but it was obviously unable to operate at the moment.


    For the designer of this mechanism, I''m afraid he never thought that someone would use this method to find and crack his mechanism?


    After breaking the wall, Chu Yun found a storage room of about two cubic meters in the space behind the wall, in which various resources for practice were placed.


    There are weapons, armor, skills, array diagrams and seal characters.


    "Tut tut......"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smashing his mouth. Although he was rich enough, he couldn''t help feeling when he saw the resources in the storage room: "it''s an organization that has gone through thousands of years, and the inside information is rich. It''s just a branch of Daming mansion. Ju ran became rich like this..."


    Among them, the number of Kung Fu and martial arts is not large, but there are more than a dozen of Tianji, and there are countless one-time array diagrams, symbols and seal characters. Roughly speaking, there are dozens of hundreds, and the grade is not low, basically above the ground level.


    Seeing these things, Chu Yun knew that when the little martial uncle attacked him in the uneven building, there was a reason why he could throw out those ground thunder symbols without pain.


    In addition, there are many elixirs. In addition to some conventional elixirs for auxiliary cultivation, there are also some special elixirs.


    "How did you get here?"


    At this time, the voice of little martial uncle came from the rear, and then came to the secret room.


    "All done?"


    Chu Yun smiled, pointed to the storage room behind the wall and said, "look, this is Yan Changtian''s treasure house. There should be a lot of antidotes for your kind of magic pill?"


    When the voice fell, the little martial uncle immediately became silent, then slowly breathed out a breath and said, "No."


    "No, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not easy to get out of the sea of suffering. You say no. are you going to fight the seed of magic pill with your own willpower? Don''t tell me it can be done. I don''t believe it. "


    "Not really."


    Little martial uncle smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Chu Yun was silent and said, "in that case, you mean, you don''t want to live."


    "I''d rather die than be a puppet of that thing."


    The little martial uncle answered calmly, sighed slowly and said, "in order to get the antidote of these magic pills from those people over the years, I have done a lot of things I shouldn''t do and killed many people I shouldn''t kill. To be honest... I should have died long ago. Now I can kill those people myself before I die. I''m not unjust."


    "Fart!"


    Chu Yun immediately scolded, "Why are you for those antidotes? You are to protect yuanhezong! "


    "Whatever it is to protect..."


    The little martial uncle shook his head, glanced at the storage room and said, "there are only six antidotes. Taking one antidote can only last for more than a month. Even if I am willing to live, I will live worse than death after half a year. In that case, I might as well settle it."


    Chu Yun stepped forward and said, "as long as people live, they have a chance. No matter how powerful the magic pill is, it will certainly have a real antidote. Why not try to find it in half a year? What if you find it? "


    Between the two quarrels, the three people on one side stayed at the edge of Jinshan and Yinshan skillfully and dared not speak.


    Xiao Li looked at Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er looked at Xiao Yang Jian. Xiao Yang Jian looked at Xiao Li again. The three looked at each other.


    "What are they arguing about?"


    Xiao Li asked with a crooked head.


    "I seem to be talking about an antidote..."


    Xiao Yang Jian understood and was very embarrassed. Although he had not had time to ask Chu Yun what the relationship between Xiao Shishu and Chu Yun was, he could see from what he saw. Shifu didn''t want the little Shishu to die, but the amount of antidotes was not much, and Shifu couldn''t help it for the time being.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yang Jian remembered something, immediately looked at Xiao Li and said, "sister Xiao Li, can you take a look at the ingredients of the pill over there and copy some?"


    "... pill?"


    Xiao Li looked at the storage room behind the wall along Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes, scratched his head and said, "it should be OK. I want to try."


    With that, she had floated to the wall of the secret room, looked at the pills in the storage room, grabbed one casually, unscrewed the bottle cap, poured the pills into the palm of her hand, observed carefully, and took a few deep breaths, as if sniffing.


    "What a wonderful thing, it combines the essence of many plants, and condenss together in a special way. Well... But there are also some useless impurities, if they are removed."


    Xiao Li muttered, and his words soon attracted Chu Yun''s attention.


    "Yes, and you."


    A smile appeared on Chu Yun''s face. He hurriedly came to Xiao Li and said, "can you copy it? Alchemy requires fire. Can you control fire? "


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Li nodded, and then suddenly realized, "the original refining method for processing these pills is to bake them with fire. No wonder it will catalyze their components into this shape... Although I can''t use fire, I can also catalyze them into this shape."


    "Great!"


    Chu Yun immediately smiled, looked at the little martial uncle and said, "point out the antidote of the kind of magic pill. As long as there is a finished product, Xiao Li can imitate it by himself!"


    The voice fell, and the little martial uncle was stunned. For him, it was unimaginable. If Xiao Li could really copy it himself, wouldn''t there be no threat from the seed of magic pills in his body?


    "Really?"


    Little martial uncle couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    Xiao Li nodded confidently and said, "however, I don''t know the names of each of those plant ingredients. I have to look for the raw materials and write down all the known ingredients for you first..."


    With that, Xiao Li stretched out his hand and scratched a few times in the air. With halos, he wrote a prescription in the air, listing the names of various miraculous drugs.


    These are the elixirs that Xiao Li has planted or seen with his own eyes. Now he recognizes them. For the antidote of the magic pill, all the ingredients needed are more than that.


    "OK, we''ll go back to Jinxia city immediately. I''ll mobilize all the resources to send you a copy of all the plants and elixirs that can be found in the Tianji Dynasty, so that you can confirm the prescription as soon as possible." Chu Yun took a deep breath and said.


    "... yes!"


    Xiao Li immediately cheered. For her, there was nothing more happy than contacting more plants.


    On the other hand, seeing that Xiao Li was so confident and out of his trust in Chu Yun, little martial uncle completely believed that Xiao Li had the ability to make antidotes. For a moment, he was filled with emotion.


    Then he paused, but he couldn''t help asking, "Miss Li... Is there a permanent solution to this antidote?"


    "... huh?"


    Xiao Li tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Seeing this, little martial uncle couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "well, it seems that I''m too greedy. It''s ok if I don''t have it, it''s ok..."


    "What is the solution once and for all? If you eat it, the medicine will not disappear... Oh, I mean after removing impurities, like this pill without removing impurities. After you eat it, the medicine should only last for a very short period of time and will dissipate. "


    Xiao Li said of course.


    The voice fell, and the little martial uncle''s body suddenly shook. Then I knew that what Xiao Li said was that what she practiced was an antidote once and for all, not this phased antidote.


    For a moment, his heart was suddenly filled with surprises, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, let''s go back now."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw the excited look of the little martial uncle. Then he waved his big hand and put all the treasures in the secret room into the door of space.


    Then, he walked out of the secret room with big strides, and let Xiao Li, Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao linger return to their personal space. After that, he looked at each other with little martial uncle and soared up together.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out.


    He raised the strength in his body, and with a bang, he flashed towards the manor below.


    After the superposition of all forces, the power of this palm broke out with the palm power of Da RI Prajna palm. It accumulated terrible power in a very short time and broke out after stacking together.


    Just listen to the "boom" a loud noise, this palm fell on the manor, and the terrible power razed the whole manor to the ground, and countless smoke and dust rolled up to cover the whole area.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the manor had disappeared, leaving only a ruins full of ruins. The terrain had become a basin and sank to the ground, showing a huge palm print as a whole.


    "So there''s no trace. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Yes."


    Little martial uncle nodded, followed behind Chu Yun, and left the manor without looking back.


    At the same time, he did not look back, leaving the bottomless black abyss that had trapped him for many years.


    Ahead is Jinxia city.


    The heart is bright.

 Chapter 273

    In the evening, Chu Yun returned to Jinxia city.


    Inside the uneven building, Zhao Qianli was pacing back and forth, looking a little worried.


    "What do you do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    Chu Yun''s laughter rang out.


    Zhao Qianli was so happy that he quickly followed the sound and saw Chu Yun appear in front of him, with a strange figure beside him.


    "Are you back? How''s it going? Has the guy who attacked the uneven building been solved? "


    Zhao Qianli hurriedly asked.


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, looked at the expressionless little martial uncle beside him, then nodded, smiled and said, "it''s solved."


    "Just solve it."


    Zhao Qianli breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "that guy dares to break into the uneven building at night. I really don''t know how to write the dead word. That''s why I sit in the uneven building. Otherwise, I have to go out with you and beat that guy. I don''t even know his parents..."


    Zhao Qianli said, seeing Chu Yun looking at him strangely, he couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Don''t you believe my strength? I''m strong now... "


    "Not..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said jokingly, "you also have this opportunity now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Qianli was puzzled.


    Chu Yun pointed to the little martial uncle beside him and said, "he was the one who broke into the uneven building that night. You can do it now."


    "... huh?"


    Zhao Qianli looked around and saw that the little martial uncle had no expression on his face. The expression on his face suddenly froze, and many question marks appeared in his heart.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun stopped teasing him and said, "this is song Daotian. He is an old friend who knows me well. He didn''t mean to break through the uneven building at night, but was instructed by others. Behind him was an organization that controlled him with a drug called magic pill. If he didn''t obey his orders, he would be in great pain. After I recognized his identity, I killed him together and brought the branch of the organization in Daming mansion. "


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli suddenly realized and said, "I see, I see..."


    Then he smiled at the little martial uncle twice and said, "since I''m driven by people and have to do it, I don''t care. My good brother''s friend is my friend. Let''s take care of it in the future!"


    "Thank you."


    Little martial uncle hugged his fist and said politely.


    Zhao Qianli smiled at him, then looked at Chu Yun and said, "what''s the origin of the organization, you know?"


    "It''s a little scary..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh and said, "before exterminating them, I disguised my identity and made some words. According to the core members of the organization, the goal of their organization was to restore the country, and there was a Qin royal family that had been circulating for at least thousands of years."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help taking a breath, smacked his mouth and said, "isn''t that a force that existed before the founding of the Tianji dynasty? It''s too scary... We have to report this kind of thing as soon as possible. Let''s go to Zhengyang courtyard to find the master! "


    "... No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and denied the proposal.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Qianli was puzzled and looked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun said, "do you know why song Daotian came to catch the little fox? Because the little fox is the blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, digging her heart can save Zheng Tianyang''s dead son - that organization hopes to control Zheng Tianyang in this way.


    If we want to find Zheng Tianyang, the little fox can''t be hidden. At that time, it''s hard to guarantee whether Zheng Tianyang will dig the little fox''s heart to save his son for his own personal gain. "


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli suddenly realized, nodded and said, "that''s right, you really can''t tell him about it..."


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Qianli said, "well, I''ll tell the old man of my family through his channels and relations to tell the big people in the capital that there is such an organization and is making wind and rain everywhere with such a purpose. The imperial court must pay attention to it."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "Prince Chengde is really going to sue."


    Zhao Qianli nodded and wanted to start immediately.


    Chu Yun stopped him and said, "one more thing."


    "What?"


    Zhao Qianli looked back and asked.


    Chu Yun said: "now you can mobilize the relationship you can influence, and collect enough samples of plants or elixirs as much as possible. No matter what type of plants and elixirs, there is no requirement for quantity, but there must be many kinds.


    At the same time, let the uneven building issue a collection order to collect any kind of rare plants and elixirs, no matter what ingredients, even toxic and harmful, and the price must be generous. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Qianli glanced at the little martial uncle and said thoughtfully, "is it to make an antidote?"


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun was not surprised by Zhao Qianli''s intelligence. He smiled and said, "Xiao Li has the ability to control plants and elixirs. If she is given enough samples of plants and elixirs, she can become the strongest herbalist in the world. It is difficult for her to make any difficult and complicated diseases and pills."


    "I see."


    Zhao Qianli nodded. He knew that Xiao Li had easily solved the water source toxin in Cangnan. Therefore, he trusted the mysterious little Li''s ability and went out to work immediately.


    With today''s influence, it is not difficult to collect samples of plants and elixirs.


    After Zhao Qianli''s order was issued, the major medicine shops in Jinxia City, as well as the scattered medicine collectors, got the news. As long as they took samples of plants or elixirs to the uneven building, they could get the corresponding reward.


    The amount of reward is related to the scarcity and rarity of this plant sample.


    Only one sample of each kind of elixir is received. After receiving it, it will be publicized on the bulletin board of the uneven building.


    In other words, as long as someone brings a plant sample that is not on the bulletin board, he can get the corresponding reward in the uneven building.


    And the number of awards is very exciting.


    Early the next morning, Chu Yun took Xiao Li to the warehouse of the uneven building. There, samples of various plants and miraculous medicines have piled up like a mountain. They are all the stocks brought by various medicine shops in Jinxia City, as well as the contribution of a small number of mountain medicine collectors.


    The uneven building has a good reputation. Children and old people are not deceived. Both individuals and shops want to trade with it.


    As soon as he pushed the door and went in, Xiao Li''s big eyes immediately lit up a hot light, his mouth opened slightly and made a scream.


    "... what is this place? Is this heaven? "


    Xiao Li couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t even maintain the human form. A little under her feet, her body shape had drifted into the air, turned into a light, and then dispersed, floating to all parts of the warehouse in the form of countless light spots.


    Those light spots fell on the samples of plant elixirs, as if they were communicating with them, as if they were communicating with them.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. If he didn''t know Xiao Li wasn''t human, I''m afraid he would think she was too excited at the moment, so that she went to heaven on the spot.


    After standing at the warehouse door and waiting for a while, Xiao Li finally came back late, condensed into a human form and stood in front of Chu Yun.


    "It''s really... So satisfied!"


    A blush appeared on Xiao Li''s face. Looking at Chu Yun, his expression seemed to contain incomparable gratitude.


    Chu Yun smiled and asked, "did you find the antidote in these material samples?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xiao Li thought of it, nodded quickly, recalled it carefully, and said, "there are 164 plant components in the antidote. I have recognized 32. Now, with the plant samples in the warehouse, there are only three."


    "Three more..."


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech and said, "the samples of various miraculous drugs in the warehouse are just the common miraculous drugs stored in Jinxia city. After the uneven building issued this collection order, countless people will bring all kinds of rare plants from all over the world, and they will always get together."


    Xiao Li nodded his head, and then heard Chu Yun say, "however, since you like it so much, this collection order can continue all the time, and strive to let you see all the plants and elixirs in the world as soon as possible."


    "That''s great..."


    Xiao Li put his hands together. Just thinking about the scene, he couldn''t help being full of joy.

 Chapter 274

    In the next few days, jinxiacheng''s pharmaceutical industry ushered in a high-speed development opportunity.


    For individual drug collectors, it''s like the new year.


    In the past, the rare elixirs they collected in the mountains were usually sold directly to the auction or some famous medicine shops. Since the collection order was issued by the uneven building, almost all drug collectors would choose to go to the uneven building to see if the elixir they collected appeared on the bulletin board before selling.


    If so, everything will be as usual. It''s just a little more. But if not, it''ll make a lot of money¡ª¡ª


    There is a special appraiser in the uneven building, who will purchase it at more than three times the price of this elixir.


    Because each kind of elixir will only be collected once, the price is very touching. It has become the of almost all drug collectors. Under the command of Xiao Li, the composition of each elixir and plant began to change differently, changing each other''s forms and integrating and debugging.


    It was an extremely detailed process, and it was also an extremely long process. Chu Yun stood by and saw it clearly, feeling a strange mystery.


    It has to be said that Xiao Li''s process of refining medicine looks really natural, as if he was performing some kind of art, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Finally, more than 100 kinds of miraculous drugs and plant components were extracted from each other, condensed into a green liquid in mid air, floating quietly and emitting a sweet smell.


    "Succeeded!"


    Xiao Li smiled and looked at Chu Yun excitedly.


    "Well done."


    Chu Yun timely smiled and encouraged Xiao Li. Then he looked at the little martial uncle aside and asked, "what do you think of the effect of this liquid medicine? Will it have an effect on the seed of your magic pill?"


    "... yes!"


    Little martial uncle opened his eyes, and there was a burst of pure light in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement and joy in his heart, and said, "I can feel that the pharmacology contained in this liquid medicine is very unique, which is very similar to the antidote of those magic pills I had eaten before, but the special smell is more intense and more refined. I believe that as long as I drink it, the magic pills in my body will completely disappear."


    With that, the little martial uncle couldn''t bear it. When he reached out and grabbed it, he took the liquid medicine into his hand. After taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth and sucked it in.


    The liquid medicine turned into a mass of pure Qi at the entrance, flowed into the body along the esophagus, and instantly reached all parts and bones.


    At that moment, little martial uncle felt his soul trembling. The feeling of comfort and joy was stronger, stronger and longer than any time he took the antidote of magic pill.


    But soon, as if joy begets sorrow, a violent pain came out of his body.


    The little martial uncle''s face changed. His comfortable and half narrowed eyes immediately opened the tiger''s eyes and showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun knew that things had changed and hurriedly asked.


    Xiao Li took a step forward, reached out and grabbed the little martial uncle''s wrist. After feeling it, he said, "it was the bad thing in his body that was stimulated by my medicine and had an uncomfortable reaction."


    "... what are the consequences?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Xiao Li thought carefully and replied, "if the medicine I prepared is powerful enough, the bad thing will be killed!"


    While they were talking, the little martial uncle''s body trembled more and more. He soon fell to the ground and twitched. In his body, the seed of magic pill burst out fierce power after being stimulated by the medicine. It was like a beast trapped in a trap and injured, and was fighting fiercely.


    But soon


    Little martial uncle turned white and vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    The black blood vomited on the ground, which seemed to be corrosive. It corroded the floor into a big pit, and there were blood clots in the blood, which had been broken, like a bug. The nerve twitched twice and looked very disgusting.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun said, "this should be the kind of magic pill in little martial uncle''s body. It seems that it has been completely killed."


    Sure enough


    After spitting out the black blood, the little martial uncle''s breath immediately recovered to the peak. The whole person can be said to sweep away the haze and see the blue sky.


    He stood up with one hand, took a deep breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, looked at the blood clot on the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    There was hatred, emotion and relief in the laughter.


    "Yes, that''s the kind of magic pill! This is what they gave me to eat at the beginning, but it was not so big at that time. It was only the size of a fingernail. Now it seems that it has stayed in my body for years, and the food is good. Its size has more than doubled! "


    Little martial uncle joked with great interest.


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, a smile appeared on his face and said, "in that case, congratulations. You are finally reborn. You don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Hearing the speech, little martial uncle nodded with emotion, exhaled and said, "yes, I finally got rid of the control of this thing and can live as a normal person again..."


    Every day and night before, as long as he closed his eyes, he would think of what he had done in recent years and what he had done after being controlled by this kind of magic pill... It was not a life alone at all.


    Now, the dark experience has finally come to a perfect end.


    It''s all over.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Chu Yun looked at the little martial uncle. Before he answered, a smile appeared on his face and said, "my uneven building is still recruiting talents. If you like, I have a lot of good places for you."


    "Uneven building..."


    Little martial uncle thought for a moment, and suddenly looked to the far north. A trace of emotion also appeared on his face. After slowly exhaling, he said, "no, I want to go back to where I should go now."


    Chu Yun was stunned when the voice fell. Then he breathed out and nodded. He knew what he meant - little martial uncle wanted to go back to his sect and Yuanhe sect.


    And this is indeed what Chu Yun expected.


    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t let little martial uncle stay in the uneven building, he will respect little martial uncle''s decision.


    "Well, when are you going to leave?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "Now!"


    Little martial uncle smiled without hesitation.


    With that, he arched his hands at Chu Yun and Xiao Li and said, "you two have saved my life. Now I can regain my life thanks to you. If there is a place that can use me in the future, whether it is up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, even if I fight my life, as long as the news is sent, I will complete it."


    "It''s too serious."


    Chu Yun shook his head, smiled and said, "everyone is a fellow student and should help each other. These are what I should do. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Li tilted his head and muttered, "is everything ok?"


    "Of course!"


    Little martial uncle nodded positively and said, "as long as it''s what I promised, I''ll do it anyway. Miss Li, if you have anything to say, please just say it. I will do my best. "


    "There''s nothing important..."


    Xiao Li smiled awkwardly and said, "I just want you to help me see if there are any rare plants or elixirs. If so, please send them to me."


    Little martial uncle was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought it was a very difficult thing. Unexpectedly, it was just such a small thing. After smiling, he said, "OK, I will take it as the most important thing to do."


    With that, he arched his hands again with Chu Yun and Xiao Li, and then walked out. His back was pulled far away in the sunset and gradually disappeared beyond the horizon.


    Chu Yun watched the little martial uncle''s back go away, and his heart was also quite filled with emotion. Although he didn''t think his real teacher came from yuanhezong, he undoubtedly had some sense of belonging to this place.


    If he hadn''t killed Qin Wuji, he wouldn''t have left the Linghai sea so soon.


    "It''s all tears when I think of it..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, shook his head, looked at Xiao Li who was turning around the pile of elixir samples in the warehouse and said, "I''ll search for some pills for you these days. You can try to copy some of them."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Li was full of interest, smiled and nodded, which was for her. It''s not a trouble.


    Chu Yun has done so many things for her. She also wants to repay in her own way.


    When returning to the uneven building, Chu Yun saw Zhao Qianli on the top floor.


    "Good brother, you''re back. How''s brother song? Did Miss Li make the antidote? "


    Zhao Qianli asked.


    "It''s all solved. There''s no doubt about Xiao Li''s ability to refine medicine. The seed of magic pills in his body has been completely eliminated and will never recur."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled.


    "That''s good, that''s good... Eh, why didn''t you see others? Where did you go?"


    Zhao Qianli asked again.


    "Jianghu passers-by came and went in a hurry. Now that the trouble has been relieved, he naturally returned to the place he should return."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly made an arc and answered with deep meaning. After a pause, he looked at Zhao Qianli and asked, "I still don''t talk about him. I heard you have something to do with me?"


    "Yes, I have good news for you..."


    Zhao Qianli smiled and said, "outside Jinxia City, master Lin cliff finally lifted the protective array outside the ruins!"


    "Ah, has it finally been lifted?"


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Yes, who could have thought of wasting such a long time..."


    Zhao Qianli''s expression was quite complex and said: "I thought the master Lin Fuya''s means were very clever. Unexpectedly, a small protective array made him crack for so long, which was beyond my expectation..."


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Yun didn''t mean to say that the protective array was not broken by master Lin Fuya, but by Master Li sent by the organization that wanted to restore the country.


    Lin bluff cliff only found the loophole that Master Li broke and successfully cracked it.


    Otherwise, relying on Lin cliff alone, I really don''t know if I want to crack the monkey years and horses.


    But anyway, the most important thing is that the protective array of relics has finally been opened.


    After waiting so long, Chu Yun was finally able to enter the ruins to look for treasure.

 Chapter 275

    Outside Jinxia City, Rift Valley.


    The forest cliff looks dignified and floats in the air. In front of it is a huge palace group, magnificent and magnificent, as if it contains countless opportunities and treasures, which are hidden in the internal space of the rift valley.


    However, between him and those palaces, there is an incomparably solid protective array, forming a huge energy cover, covering the whole ruins.


    At the moment, Lin cliff waved his hands, and golden runes floated around him, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Under his command, the runes soon integrated into the current protective array, just like sending troops into the array.


    With the continuous mobilization of Lin cliff, the protective array was shaky, and soon there was an obvious flaw, breaking a hole at the edge of the array.


    Seeing this, Lin cliff looked more excited. His eyes were red and he continued to control all kinds of array runes to kill.


    "... thirty seven days! Do you know how I came here these 37 days?! Damn ruins, I finally caught your flaw. Look, I won''t tear down your protective array today! "


    Lin bluff said fiercely, and his men were even more merciless. They hit out one by one and all hit the weakness of the protection array.


    Behind the rift valley, many Taoist figures from Jinxia city are paying close attention.


    Under the expectation of everyone, master Lin Fuya worked hard and finally defeated the protective array outside the relic.


    The whole Rift Valley space was shocked by the loud bang. The energy cover formed by the huge protective array was finally broken under the continuous attack of master Lin Fuya.


    Violent energy fluctuations reverberated over the rift valley like hurricanes, but finally calmed down and dissipated.


    The palaces behind the ruins appeared in front of everyone. There was a smooth road ahead.


    It was an official from the command house who flew in the air. He came to master Lin duanya and said with a smile: "master Lin worked hard and worked so hard for so long, and finally defeated this protective array. You live up to expectations!"


    Lin cliff glanced at the official of the command house. Although the other party was flattering, he couldn''t listen at the moment.


    Because he had boasted in front of everyone at the welcome meeting that he wanted to defeat the protective array in five days, but now he has exceeded the time limit for more than a month.


    Although it is said that a good meal is not afraid of being late, it really shakes his prestige and doesn''t hang on his face for so long.


    Looking back at the palaces in the ruins, master Lin Fuya took a deep breath, looked calm and said, "it''s over now. I''ll start back to the capital."


    "... in such a hurry?"


    The official of the command house was stunned and surprised.


    However, master Lin duanya didn''t want to say more. The money has been collected and the work has been done now. If he doesn''t go, what will he stay for?


    After leaving this sentence, he had flown towards Jinxia city. When he came, he put down some things there. Now he set foot on the return journey and naturally wanted to take them away.


    The official looked at the figure of master Lin bluff cliff, and wanted to say hello out of politeness, but when he saw that Lin bluff cliff had decided to go, he stopped saying anything.


    After all, for everyone in Jinxia City, it''s the best thing that this relic can be opened. As for master Lin Cliff... The array has been broken. What''s the use of keeping him?


    Soon, a sea of people appeared outside the rift valley.


    The major forces in Jinxia city have sent people to watch here these days. Once master Lin bluff breaks the protective array, the news will be sent back to the city immediately.


    When the people of the uneven building arrived, there were only three people: Chu Yun, Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian.


    Other forces are mighty, and many people have come. Compared with them, the number of people who have come to the uneven building in recent days seems to be a little thin.


    But even if there are only three people, as long as Chu Yun is still there, the major forces present will not underestimate it in the slightest.


    Because, in the cognition of many people, Chu Yun has become an existence that no one dares to provoke, not only because of Chu Yun''s amazing strength, but also because of his unfathomable identity background.


    As for Xiao Yang Jian and Zhao Qianli... They are just two additions.


    "Is this the relic? Listen to brother Qianli, the history of this relic has exceeded 5000 years... "


    Xiao Yang Jian followed Chu Yun. As soon as he got off the back of Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai, he couldn''t wait to look at the layers of palaces deep in the rift valley.


    "... yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, showing a complicated smile on his face, sighed and said, "your master, I came to Jinxia city for this relic. After so long, it finally opened."


    This relic is of great significance to Chu Yun.


    Besides, with Chu Yun''s cultivation at the peak of mountain and sea, he urgently needs a Nirvana pill to help him break through the realm.


    But Nirvana can''t be fished systematically, and he can''t get it from the government, so he can only take a chance in these ancient relics.


    However, Chu Yun is very confident about whether there is Nirvana pill in the relic, because he has a map in his hand, which clearly indicates that there are many pharmacies.


    With the scale of this relic, 5000 years ago, his master must have extraordinary strength. It is reasonable to have Nirvana pill in the pharmacy.


    When the two masters and disciples were talking, Zhao Qianli looked around, and soon saw a figure he wanted to see, Xu Binglei, a young lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war.


    "You came so fast."


    Xu Binglei also noticed Zhao Qianli. Without any scruples, she directly came forward and said after saying hello.


    "Yes, my good brother has been thinking about this relic for a long time. Now it has finally opened. Naturally, he can''t wait to come."


    Zhao Qianli replied with a smile. After a pause, he asked, "you''re early. Do you see anyone already in?"


    Xu Binglei nodded and replied, "the command house has sent people to explore, but they haven''t come out yet. Based on my observation of this relic, the degree of danger inside should be extraordinary. The strength of those who explore the way is not outstanding. Those who have the highest cultivation are only in the early stage of mountain and sea. If they go too far, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    With that, Xu Binglei shook her head. She was obviously dissatisfied with the practice of the command house, because it was tantamount to letting people die.


    Zhao Qianli nodded when he heard the speech and looked not far away. There were many familiar figures in the gathering place of the people in the command house. One of them was staring at them coldly with a cruel look.


    The owner of the line of sight is Zheng Yuheng, an old friend of Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei and deputy director of the Public Security Department of the command house.


    Since that day, at master Lin''s welcome meeting, after the uneven building was in the limelight, Zhao Qianli, who had disappeared for three years, once again appeared in the sight of the powerful circle of Jinxia city.


    This is not what Zheng Yuheng wants to see.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Not to mention that Zhao Qianli''s status is no worse than him, just Chu Yun, the Deputy landlord of the uneven building, which he dare not provoke.


    When Chu Yun stood beside Zhao Qianli, Zheng Yuheng didn''t dare to make any small moves. Don''t you see sun Tianpeng, the chief director of the Public Security Department of the hall? After Chu Yun cut off an arm in public, do you have to be forced by the governor Zheng Tianyang to apologize to Chu Yun?


    Zheng Yuheng can''t provoke such a detached person in the world, and Zheng Tianyang won''t tolerate him to provoke such a person.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuheng saw Xu Binglei and Zhao Qianli standing together talking and laughing. The vinegar jar in his heart immediately overturned. After a cold hum, he saw Zhao Qianli looking over. He stared back impolitely, but Zhao Qianli ignored him.


    "This damn waste! But I was lucky enough to make a good friend and hold a thigh. How dare I be so arrogant in front of me? I''m so angry! "


    Zheng Yuheng is a little angry. As the nephew of the house leader, he has outstanding talent. He always wants wind and rain. Before Zhao Qianli dared to rob a woman with him, he was also hit by his small plan and disappeared in public view for three years.


    Now, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Just because of the emergence of Chu Yun, Zhao Qianli has returned to the vision of the powerful circle of Jinxia city. However, he has no way to take Zhao Qianli and the uneven building, which makes people feel extremely oppressed.


    "Let''s go in."


    At this time, Chu Yun took his sight back from the ruins and looked at Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian beside him.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Zhao Qianli nodded, then turned his head to Xu Binglei and said, "Binglei, otherwise, how about going with us?"


    Xu Binglei smiled apologetically at the speech, pointed to one side and said, "no, I''m with my sisters this time, so I won''t be with you."


    Then she pointed to the back. There were also a group of beautiful figures, all of whom were rich ladies in Jinxia city who didn''t love red clothes and armed.


    They have their own small circle, and Xu Binglei plays an important role in this circle, which is similar to the eldest sister. At the moment, Xu Binglei can''t be absent from wandering in the ruins.


    It was a pity that Zhao Qianli heard the speech, but he could only say goodbye to Xu Binglei, and then flew into the ruins with Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian.


    According to the complete map of the ruins in Chu Yun''s hands, the ruins should have been the base of a certain force 5000 years ago.


    Those palaces look conspicuous, but they are actually just a building similar to the one on the main peak.


    In the complete map, there are many important places around the main peak, including various secret places and Dongtianfudi.


    However, after a long time, not all the important peaks and caves have been preserved. Many of them have been annihilated in the long river, and now they have lost the value of exploration.


    At the moment, if you want to explore, there are several different choices. The most obvious choice is the palace group in front of you. You can directly enter the palace to explore. In addition, you can also enter other places in the Rift Valley space to explore different peaks or caves.


    After observing outside, Chu Yun determined the direction, chose the road closest to the pharmacy, and flew over with Xiao Yang Jian and Zhao Qianli.


    Those palaces are connected to each other. In the tips of the map, each palace has a special protection mechanism.


    Some places are protected by arrays, and some places are protected by mechanism puppets, but no matter what kind of protection, there is an iron law, that is, as long as there are treasures, there must be protection.


    Moreover, the more precious the treasure, the stronger the protection.


    Chu Yun''s map only marked how to deal with the protection methods in the palace, but did not say what treasures were hidden, which made the trip more fun and unknown challenges.


    The distribution of palaces is very regular. Generally speaking, it is an array in the form of gossip. Each palace in the outermost part is open, but if you want to enter the palace in the middle part, you can only enter it layer by layer from the outside.


    But the problem is that not every direction into the palace can reach the deepest place, and many palaces are simply dead ends.


    How to choose an appropriate path is back to the initial problem - since the palace is arranged in the form of gossip, it will naturally have eight directions: rest gate, life gate, injury gate, Du gate, Jing gate, Death Gate, surprise gate and open gate.


    Among them, entering a palace such as the open door or Jingmen is just impossible, and there won''t be any big problem.


    However, if you enter the death gate, you will be killed by the most serious opportunity in the palace group, not to mention the cultivation in the mountain and sea realm. Even the martial arts in Nirvana will fall accidentally.

 Chapter 276

    According to the directions on the map, Chu Yun chose the palace of Shengmen and went in with Xiao Yang Jian and Zhao Qianli.


    Just after passing through the gate of the palace, Chu Yun looked ahead and saw ten huge metal figures standing deep on both sides of the ancient palace, emitting a dangerous smell.


    The first pass of the Shengmen palace is ten puppets with strong combat power. Each has combat power close to the early stage of the mountain and sea. Together, they can form a special battle array, which is also a sufficient threat to intruders whose cultivation is far higher than theirs.


    But the map also shows how to deal with this special battle.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through them and soon found that there was an insignificant red metal on the top of one of the ten puppets.


    He stepped forward. Ten puppets in front of him got up to meet the enemy and killed Chu Yun. Chu Yun''s body changed as if he had just entered an uninhabited land. He bypassed several attacking figures in front and went straight to the puppet with red metal on his head.


    Just a bang.


    Chu Yun sent it out with a flick of his hand and clapped it directly on the red metal on the top of the puppet''s head.


    Under Chu Yun''s palm, the red metal on the puppet''s head sank towards his head, like triggering some mechanism. The bodies of the other nine puppets stopped one after another, as if they had pressed the pause key,


    "Let''s go. They''re just temporarily fixed. They''ll recover in a while."


    Chu Yun turned back and blinked at Xiao Yang Jian and Zhao Qianli. He said with great energy: "... Let''s go to the next palace!"


    Then he walked to the back door of the palace, because the palaces were connected with each other, and the back door of the front palace was connected with the main door of the rear palace.


    There is a table at the gate. There is a small box on the table. There are the treasures left in the palace.


    Chu Yun went forward and picked up the small box. After opening the box, he found that there was a book, a special book


    There are only a few big characters written on the cover. The shape is different from the current common characters. It is obviously from the ancient times. However, Chu Yun can barely understand it because he has learned some. What is written on it means the complete production of mechanism puppet art.


    He glanced at it and was very interested. He thought that if he had time in the future, he could still get two mechanism puppets to play by himself.


    But now, there was really no time. He picked up the book, put it away, and walked through the door in front of him to the second palace.


    The second protection of the palace is relatively simple and rough. It is an array. However, unlike the huge protection array outside the whole ruins, the array here is more aggressive. It is a killing array that can attack the enemy by itself.


    "... what a wonderful array¡°


    Zhao Qianli followed Chu Yun to the door of the second palace, looked at the array light running at the main gate of the palace, couldn''t help but open his mouth and sighed.


    Chu Yun glanced at him and asked with great interest, "do you have any ideas or methods to crack it?"


    Naturally, he didn''t really ask Zhao Qianli''s opinions, but wanted to see how Zhao Qianli''s progress in learning Tiantu array these days and whether he had made any progress.


    "Of course!"


    Maybe it''s because the man can''t say no, or maybe he''s trying to save face, but anyway, Zhao Qianli finally nodded unwilling to show weakness, then frowned tightly, stared at the killing array in front of him without blinking, and took a tentative step forward.


    As soon as his feet stepped out, the killing array in front of the second palace had sensed the invasion of outsiders and responded, or attack.


    Whew!


    As soon as the array light condensed into a beam of light burst out of the Crystal hanging at the gate of the palace and shot at Zhao Qianli''s feet at the speed of lightning.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qianli quickly shrunk back. The laser hit the empty place, but it didn''t stop. It seemed as if he had eyes. Another laser shot from the crystal and chased Zhao Qianli''s body.


    "Ouch, revenge is quite strong!"


    Zhao Qianli quickly dodged, and array lights were shining around him. It was the protective arrays he burned for himself that came in handy at the moment. Several scattered lasers hit him, but they didn''t cause any damage to him. They were isolated from the outside by the array.


    Chu Yun looked aside with a smile and didn''t intervene, because he knew that Zhao Qianli had gathered the first layer of merit and virtue gold body. Even if there were no protective arrays around him, the defense of merit and virtue gold body alone was enough to protect him from these lasers.


    After Zhao Qianli''s death attempt, he opened his mouth and asked, "how about it? Did you find anything? "


    Zhao Qianli immediately nodded, with a confident smile on his face. He pointed to the gate of the second palace, moved his finger from behind the crystal, and finally pointed to an insignificant corner of the killing array. He said, "the weakness of the killing array is there. The position I pointed to is the weakest point in the operation of the whole killing array''s spiritual power, As long as you cut it off, the whole killing array will immediately be paralyzed and unable to operate. "


    "Yes, good eyesight, good analysis, and the most important thing is fast!"


    Chu Yun heard the speech and smiled more. He immediately patted Zhao Qianli on the shoulder and gave a satisfactory praise.


    He had a map of the ruins in his hand. Naturally, he knew how to crack the killing array in the second palace, but to his surprise, Zhao Qianli tried to find out the flaw of the killing array in such a short time, which can not be described by the word excellent.


    It seems that Zhao Qianli is indeed a once-in-a-century genius on the road of array. Chu Yun gave him all the records of Tiantu array at the beginning. As expected, he entrusted the right person and led Zhao Qianli to the right road.


    Then Chu Yun stretched out his hand, and a light flew out, and accurately landed at the position pointed by Zhao Qianli. Suddenly, the array of the second palace was greatly stimulated, and the Crystal hanging in front of the palace soon flickered out.


    When the killing array was cracked, Chu Yun immediately took Xiao Yang Jian and Zhao Qianli into it, picked up a pill to assist cultivation, and went straight to the next palace.


    Their speed is very fast. When Chu Yun holds the map, no matter how strange and tricky the protection in the palace is, they can''t stop their steps.


    After all, even the exam answers have been leaked to Chu Yun in advance. In this case, if he can still be trapped, Chu Yun might as well buy a piece of tofu and shoot himself to death.


    Among them, if there are places suitable for Zhao Qianli or Xiao Yang Jian to deal with, Chu Yun will also give up the opportunity and let the two go through a test.


    If a relic can''t make progress in suffering and testing, its existence itself is meaningless.

 Chapter 277

    When he first entered the ruins, Chu Yun thought that there might be many accidents during the trip to find medicine.


    Because this is the law of the world. The more you want to get something, there will be all kinds of accidents and troubles on your way to it.


    For Chu Yun, the nirvana pill in this relic is the most important thing he wants to get at present.


    Then


    He got it easily.


    There were no accidents or waves in the process.


    It was in the order of birth, one palace after another, and then came to the largest pharmacy in the palace group.


    According to the instructions on the map, Chu Yun easily defeated the mechanism puppets in the pharmacy and found a box of Nirvana pills on a high shelf.


    Not one, but a box.


    In that exquisite box, five Nirvana pills were placed neatly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Where can there be so many accidents? It should have been so simple.


    After all, what is marked on the map is that this relic only needs the cultivation of mountain and sea, and now Chu Yun''s cultivation is invincible in Nirvana.


    If Chu Yun is willing, he can do whatever he wants in the ruins. When Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, does not enter the ruins, neither the test inside the ruins nor other people entering the ruins can pose any effective threat to him.


    Getting nirvana is just a reasonable thing.


    "Master, Congratulations!"


    Seeing that Chu Yun finally got what he wanted, Xiao Yang Jian got the nirvana pill and immediately came forward to offer his blessing.


    Chu Yun smiled, nodded to him and said, "there is not only one here, but also your Nirvana pill in the future."


    "Then I will have it, too?"


    Zhao Qianli smiled and came over shamelessly.


    Chu Yun sun smiled and said, "now you are studying the array wholeheartedly. If you can break through the cultivation to the peak of mountain and sea, why don''t I get you another 100 Nirvana pills?"


    With that, Chu Yun shook his head and smiled, slowly exhaled an airway: "I''m going to take this pill to break through the realm. In the process, there may be some accidents or even thunder robbers. Don''t be too close to me. Be careful to be affected."


    "I see!"


    Zhao Qianli immediately nodded, put his arms around Xiao Yang Jian''s shoulder and said to Chu Yun hehe, "although you can rest assured to break through, the ruins are so large, I''ll take the little guy to explore."


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech, looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "take little Li out and let her go with you, or you can take care of her."


    After the changes in his personal space, Xiao Li has also been greatly helped. Now he is not only proficient in pharmacology, but also has combat power comparable to those in Nirvana.


    In the absence of Chu Yun, there is a fighting force in nirvana to protect Xiao Yang Jian and Zhao Qianli, so he can relax a little.


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded obediently. Then he opened the door of space with the mark of the lunar calendar, entered it and greeted Xiao Li. Then they came out together.


    Chu Yun looked at the three people in front of him. Knowing that they wanted to experience the experience and test of the ruins, he didn''t take out the map with general test answers. He just reminded them: "the east of the ruins is barren and there is nothing. To the north is the former Monster Farm, which may be more dangerous. You can go to the southwest, There will be many good babies there. "


    The voice fell, Zhao Qianli nodded, and then left with Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li.


    Although Chu Yun''s understanding of this relic is somewhat abnormal, out of his trust, Zhao Qianli still didn''t ask anything, so he set out towards the southwest.


    Chu Yun left the palace. Before leaving, he collected all the valuable miraculous drugs in the pharmacy. Then he went straight to a barren mountain in the ruins, where he was ready to take Nirvana pill to make a breakthrough.


    Martial arts cultivation is against the sky. Generally speaking, reaching the peak of cultivation in mountain and sea is the end of natural cultivation.


    If you want to go further, you need to live to death for nirvana.


    Nirvana is essentially a process in which a warrior steals the power of law, integrates into himself, and then changes his life form.


    This process itself is against the sky, so when breaking through the realm, there is a great possibility that it will lead to natural disaster.


    Of course, thunder robbery will not appear in the breakthrough of every Nirvana warrior, but one thing is certain - if thunder robbery appears, its power is directly linked to the strength of the warrior who breaks through the realm.


    The stronger the martial arts are, the more thunder robbers there will be and the more powerful they will be.


    After the success of the robbery, the martial arts who have been robbed by thunder will usually get great benefits. After quenching the body of Tianlei, their foundation will be more solid, and their use of the power of law will be stronger than other martial arts who have not experienced thunder robbery or those who have less thunder robbery.


    It is speculated that there are at most nine thunder robberies in Nirvana, but from ancient times to now, the number of thunder robberies recorded in the Tianji Dynasty is only seven at most.


    Moreover, the number of thunder robbers is not absolute. The more the better. An ordinary thunder robber is already a fatal threat to the martial arts who have just broken through nirvana.


    The power of more than three thunder robbers is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many martial arts talents have led to many Dao Lei robbers, but they were buried in the sky thunder. They disappear and never turn over.


    The so-called Nirvana means that there is death in life and life in death.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and sent the nirvana pill to the entrance. Then he sat cross legged on the top of the mountain. Start to move the skill and break through the realm.


    When the nirvana pill entered his mouth, an extremely powerful and unique medicine appeared in his body and poured into the Dantian and meridians.


    The feeling of fullness permeated all over his body. Chu Yun felt that every cell in his body would undergo some unknown change under this strange force.


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth around the top of the mountain has undergone drastic changes. A micro psychic vortex appears beside Chu Yun, runs spontaneously, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around him, and transports it to Chu Yun''s body.


    This scene is still familiar to Chu Yun.


    Because in Yuanhe sect, after Xu Bo took Yanling fruit, he made a breakthrough in cultivation, and formed a similar spiritual tide. The huge vortex almost absorbed all the spiritual power in the Songmen of Yuanhe sect, so that the whole sect shook up and down.


    Now, the breakthrough of Chu Yun''s realm also triggered a similar effect. The huge heaven and earth aura gathered from all directions and poured into Chu Yun''s body, contributing to its rising breath. It soon broke through the restriction of martial arts in mountain and sea and reached a higher place.


    But when Chu Yun opened his eyes and felt the surrounding environment, he was surprised to find that the spiritual tide caused by his breakthrough in Nirvana was far inferior to Xu Bo.


    There are thirteen peaks in Yuanhe sect. The psychic tide triggered by Xu Bo covered the whole sect. However, the psychic tide triggered by him now only covered the range around one peak. The gap can be seen.


    But... What Chu Yun doesn''t know is that the scope of the spiritual tide triggered by Uncle Xu is not only as large as that of Yuanhe sect.


    However, Chu Yun''s cultivation was limited at that time, and the range he could perceive was only as large as that of Yuanhe sect. If Chu Yun had today''s cultivation and felt it back at the beginning, he would be surprised to find that all the spiritual forces of heaven and earth had formed a huge spiritual tide in the radius of Yuanhe sect at that time, and all gathered to Xu bozong


    Just listen to a unique buzzing, a familiar feeling is transmitted from all directions, that is, the power of heaven and earth fluctuates.


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath. After the gathering of huge spiritual forces around him, there had been a new change in his Dantian.


    The huge sea of spiritual power slowly condensed, gathered and compressed, and finally turned into an egg sized ball, golden.


    This is... Golden elixir!


    It is the performance of a warrior after stepping into nirvana.


    Boom!


    The dull and repressed horror thunder burst out from the clouds above the head and exploded.


    Dark clouds gathered from all directions and soon formed thick clouds above Chu Yun''s head. The speed was incredible.


    "... finally!"


    Chu Yun looked up and saw that the light in the sky was completely dim. The sun was covered by dark thunder clouds. The sky was dark. The light visible to the naked eye only came from the lightning and thunder in the clouds.


    Chu Yun stood up, held his head high, his lips slowly aroused a smile, looked at the terrible Lei Yun and said: "it is said that there are at most nine thunder robbers. The most amazing genius in the history of the Tianji Dynasty has only triggered seven, but I don''t know how many thunder robbers you have prepared for me?"


    His response was a loud bang.


    Just listen to a crack, a strong lightning, shot down from the clouds.


    Boom!


    Chu Yun stood where he was. He didn''t dodge. His whole body glittered with gold. His merit and gold body had emerged and blocked the thunder attack from the front.


    The thunder gradually faded away, and the dazzling light of lightning slowly dissipated. Finally, it returned to calm. Chu Yun remained in place, and his clothes were not in disorder. The ground under his feet was destroyed by the terrible thunder.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly. The attack of the first thunder was really a difficult problem for the martial artist who first entered nirvana, but it was just so for him.


    The reason why he didn''t dodge was that Chu Yun wanted to see how much he would benefit after the thunder?


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he found that in his elixir field, outside the gold elixir running at high speed, there were pure thunder Qi gathered and absorbed by Chu Yun''s gold elixir.


    Suddenly, the rotation speed of the golden elixir became faster, which directly affected Chu Yun''s spiritual power and the speed of operation in the meridians became faster and faster.


    "Good, come again!"


    Chu Yun''s lips were hooked, and he immediately showed a smile and looked up at the thunder robbery cloud in the sky.


    Just listen to the roar, another strong thunder came down from the sky and hit Chu Yun directly.


    The second thunder robbery was more rapid than the first one, but it was still painless for Chu Yun.


    With the defense of merit and gold body, I''m afraid the first six thunders won''t have any pressure at all.


    In fact, it is true.


    There were six thunders brewing in the cloud robbery, which hit Chu Yun''s merit gold body, but it was like a mayfly shaking a big tree. There was no effect, and even the defense of merit gold body could not be broken.


    On the contrary, in this continuous thunder robbery, Chu Yun''s benefits gradually increased, the golden elixir in his body became more and more solid, and his power became more and more powerful. It was about 40% higher than when he just broke through nirvana.


    Don''t underestimate the 40% increase. If converted, Chu Yun''s overall strength is 140% higher than that before the thunder robbery.


    ... this is a great improvement!


    Looking at this, after six thunder robbers, the robber cloud above Chu Yun''s head didn''t stop.


    A more terrible thunder is brewing in the clouds. There is no doubt that it will come down soon.


    "... the seventh thunder robbery? Let me see, what power do you have? "


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and didn''t care about it. He had easily accepted the previous six ways of robbing thunder. Now, even if the seventh way could break through the defense of his merit gold body, it was only the first step. In addition to his merit gold body, he still had several means to deal with thunder robbing.


    At this moment, the seventh thunder robbery, which is unimportant in Chu Yun''s eyes, falls in the eyes of others in the ruins, but it is extremely shocking,


    After all, since the establishment of the Tianji Dynasty, the number of thunder robberies in Nirvana recorded in history is only seven at most.


    Now, the six thunder robbers have passed, but the robbery cloud has not disappeared. It is obviously brewing the seventh thunder robber. How can people not be frightened? This is already witnessing the birth of legend.


    Everyone who is wandering through the ruins looks up at the thick clouds in the sky and has a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Because in history, the ultimate achievement of Every warrior who has experienced seven thunder robberies and successfully survived the robberies is almost unimaginable.


    This is not due to fate, simply because their strength is much stronger than other Nirvana martial arts


    First of all, there is a big gap between those who have experienced thunder robbery and those who have not experienced thunder robbery,


    The number of thunder robbers takes three thunder robbers as a watershed. Compared with those who have only experienced three thunder robbers or less, those who have experienced three thunder robbers have great advantages.


    The same is true when six thunder robbers arrive. More than six thunder robbers arrive at the seventh thunder robber, and the benefits obtained after success are unimaginable.


    At this time, when comparing the martial arts who have successfully survived the seven thunder robberies with the ordinary Nirvana martial arts who have not experienced the thunder robberies, it is simply a gap between the two species.


    Many people now put down what they were doing and looked very attentively at the thick cloud of thunder and robbery.


    There are two questions in their hearts. The first is, who is the person who is robbing at the moment? The second is... I wonder if the man can survive the seventh thunder robbery?

 Chapter 278

    Compared with those legendary strong men who successfully survived the robbery and left a heavy mark in history.


    The more truth is that countless talented villains were destroyed in the seventh thunder robbery.


    Thousands of years later, countless talents have fallen like this.


    At the moment, they saw this terrible thunder with their own eyes, but they didn''t know whether they would take away another genius like dragon and Phoenix.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After brewing for a long time, the terrible thunder finally fell down and exploded on the top of a barren mountain under the attention of the public.


    Chu Yun tightened his body, and the golden light of merit and virtue around him was brilliant. The defense of merit and virtue golden body offset most of the power of the seventh Tianlei, but the momentum of Tianlei falling from top to bottom still made his body go deep into the mountains and rocks, almost like a nail hit by a sledgehammer, and plunged into the bottom of the mountain, He plunged into a distance of more than ten feet.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and stepped out of the mountain. To be honest, the picture of that scene is really a bit like the birth of the monkey king in the first episode of journey to the West.


    After successfully withstanding the seventh sky thunder, the benefits of the golden elixir in Chu Yun''s body are comparable to the sum of the previous six sky thunder, which is already 190% of the foundation, nearly doubling.


    Moreover, on this golden elixir, strange lightning lines have emerged, which contain deep lightning power.


    Chu Yun can feel very clearly that he can understand the power of lightning law through these lightning marks at any time if he wants.


    The strong nirvana is the strong nirvana. Their important external manifestation is that they can control the power of heaven and earth by controlling the power of law.


    However, the power of this law can not fall from the sky after taking Nirvana pill.


    The power of law needs to be understood by the martial arts in Nirvana.


    Through different perception, we can obtain the power of different laws and condense different law incarnations.


    What Qin Wuji understands is the power of the law of the wind, which can condense the embodiment of the law of the wind. What Chu Yun is familiar with these days is the power of the law of thunder.


    Chu Yun heard that when he broke through nirvana, he experienced five thunders and successfully survived the robbery.


    With such experience, it is natural to prove that she has amazing talent, which is incomparable. At the same time, it is not surprising that she can understand the power of the law of thunder.


    Now, after the baptism of the seventh Tianlei, Chu Yun has an additional mark of thunder on the golden elixir. Through that mark, he can directly understand the power of the law of thunder and condense an embodiment of the law of thunder.


    "This is an unexpected harvest..."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, and then he looked up at the sky. Not surprisingly, the thunder cloud did not dissipate.


    Moreover, the area of the clouds is gradually becoming larger, spreading around at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the power of thunder in the clouds has become more and more terrible, obviously condensing a more terrible thunder.


    ... the eighth thunder!


    The appearance of this scene was completely expected for Chu Yun.


    Because he knows what he is. If the number of Tianlei is only seven, he will be surprised.


    The only problem now is that he doesn''t know whether his number of thunder robbers is eight or nine.


    But for the others in the ruins, seeing the continuous condensation of the eighth robbery thunder, everyone couldn''t help staring, making a mess in their mind and trembling at any time.


    Not only because of the threat of the thunder robbery to all living beings, but also because they couldn''t help being shocked and stunned.


    "... what did I see?! The eighth thunder! Is there a mistake? In the history of the Tianji Dynasty, the largest number of lightning robbers in thousands of years is only seven Tianlei. What''s the matter with the eighth Tianlei? "


    An official of the Imperial Palace said with a shocked face.


    No one can answer him.


    If they only felt that they were witnessing the birth of a miracle before, now they feel that they are witnessing history, a new history.


    No matter who the Unknown Warrior is, can he survive the eighth sky thunder.


    The emergence of the eighth Tianlei alone has set a new record for the history of the Tianji Dynasty.


    From now on, the peak years of the seventh Tianlei have been completely turned over.


    After the seventh sky thunder dissipates, the thunder clouds in the sky will also dissipate, and there will be no brewing of the eighth sky thunder.


    Now, the seventh Tianlei is over and the eighth Tianlei is brewing again. As long as it breaks down, whether the warrior who is crossing the robbery can successfully cross the robbery or not is creating history.


    On the way to the southwest from the palaces, Xiao Yang Jian looked back at the direction they came to, looked at the terrible clouds on the barren mountain, and looked excited.


    "Shifu, he really made it through, and there is an even more terrible eighth sky thunder. Only he deserves to do this unprecedented thing!"


    Xiao Yang Jian said with great admiration.


    Zhao Qianli also laughed with you Rongyan and said, "my good brother must be extraordinary. I just don''t know. He even ushered in the eighth Tianlei. In the end, can he make up the whole and spend the ninth Tianlei together!"


    So, in the depths of Zhao Qianli''s eyes, there was still no hiding, and a touch of worry emerged.


    Even if he had more confidence in Chu Yun, he couldn''t help worrying about the unprecedented eighth sky thunder at the moment.


    With a roar, the eighth sky thunder fell down in the brewing, and still hit the top of the barren mountain as usual.


    Chu Yun''s body was towering and motionless, but his arms were raised. The golden light of his merits and virtues was shining brightly, and he met the sky thunder.


    Chu Yun had already felt his merit and virtue when he took the seventh sky thunder just now, and his defense was about to reach the limit.


    Now, facing the more terrible eighth day, Lei chuyun did not dare to hide, so he took the initiative to attack Tianlei by attacking instead of defending.


    Boom!


    Chu Yun punched out and collided with Tianlei head-on. Two huge forces collided with each other and rolled over each other. Soon, the sound of sonic booms spread around, and the burst of power annihilated everything around.


    What a terrible thunder it is!


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest attack Chu Yun has ever suffered in his life.


    Every bone and every drop of blood trembled under the terrible thunder.


    But when the thunder gradually dissipated, Chu Yun''s merit and virtue gold body was broken, but his body was still standing in place unharmed.


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath and felt the gain of the golden elixir in his body. When the seventh Tianlei passed, his strength had increased to 190% of the original, but now after the eighth Tianlei ended, it doubled again and reached more than four times the foundation!


    You know, Chu Yun''s own quality is much higher than the ordinary martial artists in the early stage of nirvana. I don''t know how many times.


    Now, on the basis of this horror, it has quadrupled, and the promotion of this horror is unimaginable.


    But what is more unimaginable is that when Chu Yun raised his head, he saw that the dark clouds still didn''t disperse above the sky.


    Not only that


    The electric snake flowing in the clouds danced wildly, and its lightning color itself changed. It gradually deepened from the common light blue of Tianlei to dark purple.


    This is the last thunder in Nirvana.


    The ninth sky thunder¡ª¡ª


    Zixiao Tianlei!

 Chapter 279

    At that moment, the sky and the earth were dark, and the thick dark clouds pan Geng was on the nine days, emitting endless terror.


    Even the outsiders who were just watching the robbery could not help feeling an extremely terrible pressure at the moment, which was an uncontrollable fear of human beings in the face of the great power of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, almost everyone has a sad idea in their hearts, that is - it turns out that they are so small and fragile in front of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, good luck!"


    Chu Yun stood proudly on the top of the mountain, facing all the pressure of Zixiao Tianlei, but in his heart, he not only didn''t feel ashamed, but his blood was boiling.


    The practice of martial arts is to go against the sky, to seize the heaven and earth, to create in themselves, and to practice to the depths, is to strive for brilliance with the sky.


    If you are afraid, what kind of Taoism and martial arts do you practice?!


    Chu Yun laughed loudly and formed a huge purple virtual shadow around him. It was the right God who came into the world.


    When the figure of crape myrtle emperor gathered around him, Chu Yun stabbed it with a fierce sword.


    The sword light roared away against the sky thunder, like a galloping angry dragon, roaring unyielding at the world.


    In an instant, heaven and earth lost their color, and the sun and moon disappeared!


    The sword light and thunder light mixed together and exploded one after another. The terrible power formed a huge explosion. Yu Wei acted on the barren mountain through Chu Yun''s body.


    Just listen to the rumble and a burst of violent noise. In an instant, the mountain collapsed. The barren mountain where Chu Yun is located collapsed at that time. Under this terrible thunder, every rock was blown into fine powder.


    Chu Yun, who was originally standing on the top of the mountain, was floating quietly in the air. Although he was scarred and had no good meat, he still survived under the terrible ninth sky thunder.


    When he opened his eyes, the terrible clouds in the sky had gradually dispersed, and a clear light penetrated the clouds, shone on the earth, and also reflected in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    He breathed out a long breath. After looking inside, he saw that there were nine lines on the newly condensed gold elixir in his elixir field.


    Nine turn golden elixir!


    A unique elixir that only exists in legends.


    It is said that a warrior with this unique golden elixir needs to practice nine times from nirvana to life wheel.


    Each time you break through the nine qualities of Nirvana, you will not immediately reach the life wheel realm. Instead, you will seal up nirvana, reset the cultivation to the state of one quality of Nirvana, and then continue to practice and seal up until the ninth revision. This cultivation will break out at one time and break through the life wheel realm.


    Such a breakthrough, the nature is not an ordinary life cycle.


    The meaning of life wheel territory is to spy on the wheel of destiny in order to seek a trace of heaven''s secret.


    The realm of life wheel after nine turns of nirvana is to master destiny!


    In fact, the power is comparable to the supreme!


    Moreover, the nine turn Nirvana brings not only trouble, but also opportunity.


    As we all know, every martial artist in Nirvana can master the power of a law, and the choice of route will directly affect the whole cultivation path in the future.


    But


    They can only master the power of this law.


    The nine turn nirvana, each time you rebuild, can understand the power of a new law.


    There are nine laws between heaven and earth.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as lightning, wind, space and time.


    Nine turn nirvana is to understand the nine laws of the world, finally master the destiny and step into the life cycle


    Or, step into


    Destiny!


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath, and the corners of his lips slowly raised a radian, but there was some bitterness in his smile: "it really gave me a big task to practice the process from nirvana to life wheel nine times... How many years of martial arts accomplishments does it take? At least it will be nearly ten thousand years? "


    Nine turn nirvana is indeed the most powerful way of cultivation in the world, but at the same time, it is also the most difficult way of cultivation. Ordinary people can''t help but despair just thinking about it.


    But


    For Chu Yun today, this is not much trouble.


    After all, he is not the only one who wants to obtain martial arts accomplishments.


    Throughout the uneven building, every moment, many members are triggering tasks, completing tasks, and then automatically sending bait rewards to him.


    Chu Yun now has to separate a time every day to fish for those bait rewards that come out of thin air. If he is lucky enough, I''m afraid it won''t take long to obtain nearly 10000 years of martial arts cultivation.


    "Sure enough, the power of the masses is the most reliable power!"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Rift Valley remains.


    The thunder in the sky dispersed and the whole earth was shocked.


    Even if Tianlei has passed, the terrible pressure still makes everyone who saw this scene scared.


    Until after a long time, everything disappeared, and all the people woke up like a dream.


    "Is that... The ninth thunder?"


    "The legend is true. There are really nine thunders in the world! That power is too terrible! "


    "Who is the man who survived the robbery? Are you still alive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was so shocked that they lost their manners and communicated with the people around them.


    Only three figures rushed to the barren mountain robbed by Chu Yundu at the fastest speed.


    There is no doubt that these three people are Zhao Qianli, Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li. When they saw the terrible ninth sky thunder, they couldn''t help but be frightened and worried about Chu Yun. At the moment, once the thunder robbed, they couldn''t help but rush over immediately to determine Chu Yun''s safety.


    Chu Yun was floating in the air, his body was still charred and his skin cracked inch by inch. He looked like charcoal, very ferocious and terrible.


    "... master! Are you all right? "


    Xiao Yang Jian came to the barren mountain that had been broken into powder. He looked up and saw Chu Yun in the air. He immediately tightened his heart and asked.


    Chu Yun noticed him. His mind returned and he flew by. He couldn''t react quickly. Almost like a blink, he immediately flew to the three of Xiao Yang Jian.


    "I''m fine..."


    Chu Yun first answered, and then looked at his body unexpectedly. The corner of his lips raised a way: "the speed after breaking through nirvana is different. It''s a little difficult for me to control."


    Zhao Qianli looked at him anxiously, carefully stretched out his hand, poked Chu Yun, and said, "you don''t look like you''re okay... You''re about to be chopped into dried meat. Is it really okay?"


    Xiao Li looked at Chu Yun and said, "he was seriously injured, but not fatal. Moreover, in his Dantian, there is a steady stream of majestic vitality, which is surging out. It won''t be long before he can recover."


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "after all, it''s the top nine thunder robbery. Although I resisted it, it still takes some time to adjust my breath and recover."


    "Then let''s go and go back to the city."


    Zhao Qianli road.


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to come to this ruins. I''ve got what I want, but your trial has just begun. There is a healing place in the ruins. I can recover there faster. As for you, go wherever you should. "


    Little Yang Jian looked at Chu Yun anxiously and said, "master, is it really all right for you to go alone?"


    Although he believed in Chu Yun''s ability, he saw Chu Yun''s "miserable" appearance for the first time since he knew Chu Yun. In particular, it was the most terrible Jiuchong Tianlei that caused this damage to Chu Yun. This really made Xiao Yang Jian can''t help worrying about Chu Yun.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "if you are really worried, let''s go together."


    The voice fell and immediately got Zhao Qianli''s approval.


    Soon, a group of four people set out together and rushed to a peak in the southwest of the ruins.


    According to the display on the relic map, there is an underground hot spring in the mountain stream at the back of the mountain peak, which has the effect of healing. If you are seriously injured, you can enter the hot spring to heal. After recovery, your physique will be enhanced. It is a holy land with excellent healing effect.


    After arriving at the peak, Chu Yun soon found the hot spring in the mountain stream. He took off his clothes in three and five, plunged into the water, swam comfortably for two times, and closed his eyes.


    "How''s it going? Is it effective for your injury? "


    Zhao Qianli asked hurriedly.


    Chu Yun half narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "it''s very effective. The injury is recovering."


    When they heard the speech, they were relieved.


    "Then we''ll go!"


    Zhao Qianli smiled, waved to Chu Yun, and then left with Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li to look for treasure outside.


    Chu Yun looked at the back of them and smiled. Then he closed his eyes and felt the movement in the Dantian.


    After the baptism of jiuzhong Tianlei, a lightning mark appeared in the Dantian of Chu Yun. As long as you understand it, you can master the power of lightning law.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, sank his mind, and communicated the shining mark of thunder with his divine knowledge and ideas. In an instant, he seemed to be in the ocean of thunder, and the whole person was integrated with thunder.


    Suddenly, the originally calm hot spring water in the hot spring sent out a crackling sound of electric current, and purple electric arcs beat like small snakes.


    Chu Yun suddenly opened his eyes. Between his bright eyes, there was a terrible thunder. In an instant, he burst away and burst on a huge stone in front of him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The purple lightning fell, and the boulder broke into fine powder.


    There is no doubt that only the most overbearing lightning can have this terrible destructive power, that is


    Zixiao Tianlei!

 Chapter 280

    Chu Yun has only seen Zixiao Tianlei twice in his life.


    The first time I was in Cangnan, when I killed Jiaolong, the unique skill I used was Zixiao Tianlei.


    The second time was the ninth sky thunder just after the robbery.


    Although they are identical in name and similar in form, they can not be regarded as one thing in fact.


    Fu Qingyun''s Zixiao Tianlei is just a martial art, a martial art at the peak of Tianpin. Its creator is a martial art derived from imitating the real Zixiao Tianlei.


    The Zixiao Tianlei that Chu Yun saw for the second time is the ninth Tianlei in the Tianjie. It is the real Zixiao Tianlei. Its power is extremely terrible and has the ability to smash everything.


    When Chu Yun carried the seventh sky thunder, this lightning mark appeared in his body, which could let him directly understand the power of the law of lightning.


    But only after Chu Yun carried the ninth sky thunder, the real Zixiao sky thunder, could he understand and use this terrible power.


    ¡­¡­


    After the disaster, calm soon returned to the Rift Valley ruins.


    After the terrible nine sky thunder, many people bravely came to the barren mountain where Chu Yundu was robbed.


    They want to see who the robber is and, most importantly, whether the man is successful?


    If the man did not succeed and died under the disaster of heaven, it could be regarded as the biggest regret of Jinxia City, Daming mansion and even Tianji Dynasty in recent thousands of years - failing to see the birth of a peerless genius.


    And if that man succeeds in getting through the disaster


    That would be terrible!


    But no matter what the real result was, when they came to the barren mountain, they found nothing and got nothing.


    There is only a mountain of powder left at the scene, including mountain stone powder, soil powder and plant powder... No matter how it exists, it turns into powder under this terrible purple sky thunder.


    In this pile of powder, everyone who came to explore found nothing.


    Therefore, after a period of silence, they can only carry on with this turbulent mood and do what they should do.


    At this moment, among the ruins full of opportunities, the most important thing is naturally to explore treasures.


    Many people even think that perhaps it is because the treasures in this relic are unique that this unprecedented ninth Zixiao Tianlei can appear in the relic.


    Not many people are willing to admit that they are far worse than others. They prefer to think that it is the help of foreign objects that makes the ninth thunder appear.


    Even if you cheat yourself, it will at least make your heart feel better.


    At the same time, it also makes them look forward to the treasures in this relic.


    So the exploration continued.


    The scope of this relic is very large, but there are too many people who can''t stand it. More than one wave of people arrive at every test place.


    When they wandered in the palace group, Chu Yun almost didn''t see anyone, not because there were few people, but because they walked too fast.


    For those ordinary testers, where there are people, there is struggle, looting, killing and stealing goods, which is essential.


    The ruins are full of danger and no supervision. It is an extrajudicial place outside civilization. Even if people are killed here, it is difficult to trace and no one will know.


    Since ancient times, treasure has moved people''s hearts. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. It is inevitable to fight with each other for those valuable treasures. It is normal.


    At the moment, under a mountain peak in the southwest of the relic and in the underground cave, two waves of people and horses are holding each other.


    One of them is a team composed of women. The leader is none other than Xu Binglei, a young lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war.


    She took her sisters to explore the ruins, and then found great treasures in the underground cave space.


    A special fruit tree


    Yanling fruit tree!


    It has been thousands of years.


    The effect of Yanling fruit is needless to say. It can greatly increase their own life energy after taking it, so as to achieve the effect of prolonging life.


    Although this Yanling fruit tree has been neglected for thousands of years, it is about to wither, almost like a dead tree.


    But... On this Yanling fruit tree, there is a mature Yanling fruit.


    When Xu Binglei saw the fruit, she was very happy, because her grandfather is now at the end of his life. With this Yanling fruit, her grandfather can live.


    But


    When she was about to pick, a group of uninvited guests came outside the cave.


    The first of them is Zheng Yuheng, deputy director of the Department of public security.


    At the moment, two waves of people are holding each other.


    Xu Binglei stood in front of the aging fruit tree, staring at the group of people in front of her with cold eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t do anything."


    Zheng Yuheng replied faintly, but his sight had been on the Yanling fruit and had not moved away.


    "If you don''t do anything, get out of the way and get out of the way!"


    Xu Binglei said.


    When the voice fell, Zheng Yuheng hooked his lips, showed a sneer and said, "you can go, but you have to stay."


    "Why? I found it here first, and this fruit is also mine. "


    Xu Binglei''s tough refusal is about her grandfather''s life.


    "... hehe!"


    Zheng Yuheng sneered again and said, "why? With all of you under my control, I can crush you with one thought! "


    In the past, Zheng Yuheng''s attitude in pursuing Xu Binglei was often polite, modest and gentle.


    However, since Zhao Qianli reappeared in front of everyone and Xu Binglei''s relationship with him became closer and closer, Zheng Yuheng knew that he had no hope.


    The reason why Zheng Yuheng has been pursuing Xu Binglei is not because he likes it, but because Xu Binglei''s influence and relationship in the capital are very helpful to him.


    Now, seeing Xu Binglei and Zhao Qianli, the dog men and women will fall in love. How can he continue to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor towards Xu Binglei? Now it''s revealed.


    He narrowed his eyes, stared coldly at Xu Binglei and his party, and suddenly asked, "Xu Binglei, I''m serious to ask you now. You''ve been here all these years. Do you regret turning me down? "


    When the voice fell, Xu Binglei frowned and didn''t answer.


    But her disdainful expression obviously answered everything.


    Zheng Yuheng couldn''t help laughing. It was a self mocking smile and an angry sneer.


    He turned his head and looked at a one armed figure next to him, sun Tianpeng, Secretary for public security.


    "Except for Xu Binglei who wants to give it to me, you can do it yourself. After that, remember to shut up and don''t leave any traces."


    Zheng Yuheng exhaled and said slowly.


    The voice fell, and Xu Binglei and many women opposite changed their faces.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Binglei clenched her fist.


    "Hehe, you''ll know later!"


    Zheng Yuheng sneered.


    When he came to the underground cave space, he found a precious Yanling fruit in it. At that time, he moved his mind to seize it.


    When he found that Xu Binglei was the first person to come, Zheng Yuheng didn''t have any crooked thoughts at first. He just wanted to take yanlingguo away from Xu Binglei.


    But soon, Zheng Yuheng''s mind changed.


    He thought of his own experience these days and the closer relationship between Xu Binglei and Zhao Qianli, and his heart became more and more agitated.


    He is not a generous person. If he can destroy what he can''t get, it is naturally the best.


    At the moment, his instruction to sun Tianpeng is to kill everyone except Xu Binglei.


    Of course, before sun Tianpeng and others started to kill, if they wanted to do anything to those women, he didn''t care. As long as they finally killed people and cleaned up the traces, it would be all right.


    Anyway, in this group, except Xu Binglei''s identity is relatively important, other women are just a group of second-rate and third rate characters. They all died in this relic, which has no impact on the outside world.


    As for Xu Binglei?


    Zheng Yuheng just wants her to know what regret is!


    "... are you crazy?"


    A woman behind Xu Binglei stood up, looked at Zheng Yuheng and others with a pale face, and said, "deputy director Zheng, do you know what you are doing now? If the affairs here are exposed, even the Lord of the mansion can''t keep you, you will be sentenced to death and there will be no place to bury! "


    In addition to making threats, some people immediately took it soft and said, "deputy director Zheng, we have no grievances with you in the past and recently. We also respect your secretary for public security. Why do we have to do this?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Another woman immediately agreed, looked at Xu Binglei and said, "since deputy director Zheng wants the fruit, sister Xu, you give it to him. We don''t want it. Let''s leave now, okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Binglei was silent.


    Looking at Zheng Yuheng''s paranoid crazy face, she knew that he was not joking, and now it was not the problem of Yan lingguo at all. Zheng Yuheng wanted to start with her.


    In Xu Binglei''s memory, Zheng Yuheng used to be a person with eyes higher than the top, incomparably proud and paying no attention to anything.


    But now Zheng Yuheng, not like that, has changed.


    It seems that there is a very, very high mountain in front of Zheng Yuheng. He can''t cross it, but can only look up.


    This experience is unprecedented for the proud Zheng Yuheng. He may want to make great efforts, but unfortunately he can''t do it at all.


    And this mountain... Is Chu Yun.


    As the best young man in Jinxia City, he was inferior to even slag in the face of Chu Yun.


    If Chu Yun is willing to be close to him and they can make friends, this jealousy may be much weaker.


    But the fatal thing is that Chu Yun not only didn''t make friends with him, but also became brothers with the waste Zhao Qianli and helped Zhao Qianli recover his face at the welcome meeting of master Lin duanya.


    At the same time, it also hit him severely in the face of Zheng Yuheng.


    As the deputy director of the Secretary for public security, Zheng Yuheng, the nephew of Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, has ever suffered such treatment or such grievances?


    In addition, Xu Binglei, whom he has been pursuing hard, never gave him a good face. Now he turned to Zhao Qianli''s arms


    This series of changes, a series of setbacks and a series of bad things have distorted Zheng Yuheng''s mentality.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuheng''s distorted heart finally broke out in this place outside the law on the border of civilization, and he was the first to extend his claw to Xu Binglei.

 Chapter 281

    Cave entrance.


    Sun Tianpeng was stunned when he heard Zheng Yuheng''s order. It seems that he was surprised that the son of Zheng could be so cruel, which is not consistent with his performance all the time.


    But soon, he grinned and showed a cruel smile.


    He, the Chief Secretary for public security, was originally a dog of the Zheng family. He used to bite whoever Zheng Tianyang asked him to bite, but now this person has been replaced by Zheng Yuheng.


    Although Zheng Yuheng is only Zheng Tianyang''s nephew, it is well known that Zheng Tianyang''s only son has died, and a strong man like him is unlikely to have a second child at this age.


    Therefore, after a hundred years of Zheng Tianyang, the foundation of Daming mansion will probably fall into Zheng Yuheng''s hands.


    It is precisely because of this that sun Tianpeng condescended to your honor and was willing to follow Zheng Yuheng''s arrangements and orders as director of the Department, that is, he wanted to get a contribution from the dragon.


    At the moment, although Zheng Yuheng''s order risked universal condemnation, sun Tianpeng liked it and was willing to implement it.


    There is only one reason - Xu Binglei is a good friend of the little waste of the Zhao family, and his sun Tianpeng has a deep hatred with Prince Chengde and Chu Yun.


    For various reasons, or power or background, he could not do anything bad to Prince Chengde or Chu Yun. He always held a fire in his heart and had nowhere to release it.


    Now, this nameless anger finally has an outlet. Sun Tianpeng naturally wants to seize this rare opportunity.


    "... don''t come here!"


    Behind Xu Binglei, a group of women turned pale with fear. They couldn''t help hiding behind Xu Binglei.


    This is a completely subconscious instinctive action, but from their flustered expression, we know that it is useless.


    Among them, Xu Binglei, who has the highest accomplishments, is the leader. Her accomplishments have reached the eighth grade of mountain and sea. From the perspective of the younger generation, this is very good. She belongs to the first tier of talent and strength.


    But here, the cultivation of the eight grades of mountain and sea is not enough, because there is a strong man in Nirvana sitting in front of the people in the command house.


    With sun Tianpeng alone, they have no chance of winning, and a group of young and beautiful women are maliciously blocked here by a group of men. It is self-evident what will happen next in the dark underground karst cave


    "Stop!"


    At this time, an angry roar came from behind Sun Tianpeng and others.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw two figures at the entrance of the cave. Although they were not tall, they seemed to come towards the morning light.


    One of them was a handsome young man with a straight waist and a long gun in his hand.


    It''s Xiao Yang Jian.


    The other man was thin, tall and dressed in fancy clothes. His whole temperament was like a fool, but now he became very serious and angry. He stared at the people in the underground cave, and his eyes seemed to be able to emit flames.


    The shout just now was made by the latter.


    "Thousands of miles..."


    Xu Binglei was shocked. After hearing the cry, she immediately followed the prestige. After seeing Zhao Qianli, the whole person seemed to have come back to life, and her eyes were full of hope.


    She knew that there were three people in the uneven building this time. In addition to Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian, there was also the mysterious childe of Chu.


    Now Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian have arrived. Chu Yun must be not far away.


    With the strength of that childe Chu, as long as he comes, all the troubles will not be trouble, and the immediate threat will disappear.


    Not to mention anything else, sun Tianpeng''s broken hand was cut off by Chu Yun on that day. Everyone present still remembers this scene.


    Sure enough, sun Tianpeng and Zheng Yuheng were shocked when they saw Zhao Qianli''s figure. Inevitably, a color of fear appeared in their eyes.


    Not afraid of Zhao Qianli, but afraid of Chu Yun,


    Sun Tianpeng''s mood at the moment is very complex. On the one hand, he wants to avenge Chu Yun. On the other hand, he is afraid of the forces behind Chu Yun. At the same time, he doesn''t know whether he can beat Chu Yun. If not, he may be planted here today.


    Zheng Yuheng''s mood is very simple. He has only one idea at the moment, that is... It''s over, it''s all over!


    Sun Tianpeng doesn''t know if he can beat Chu Yun, but in Zheng Yuheng''s opinion, he can''t beat him! Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy at the beginning. Someone cut off an arm.


    What has the final say in this law? There is no morality, there is only one. That is what is the big fiend.


    When Chu Yun did not come, Sun Tianpeng had the biggest fist, so Zheng Yuheng has the final say, and now Chu Yun is coming, Sun Tianpeng''s fist is no longer the biggest. All of them must listen to Chu Yun''s fall. Even if Chu Yun killed all of them, there would be no consequences, even in good faith.


    "Great, saved!"


    Behind Xu Binglei, a group of women couldn''t help cheering excitedly.


    "Your Highness, you came in time. If it''s a little later, we really don''t know what crazy things these animals will do..."


    "Yes, yes! In vain, I thought deputy director Zheng was a decent gentleman. I didn''t expect to see through his human face and animal heart today. It''s a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung! "


    "Where is childe Chu? As soon as I think of his figure now, I feel relieved... Where''s the other man, childe Chu? "


    The women chattered like a group of frightened sparrows. After they had a sense of security, they immediately couldn''t stop pouring out their excited emotions.


    When it comes to the second half, they only focus on one, that is, why doesn''t Chu Yun show up?


    The color of despair in Zheng Yuheng''s eyes gradually faded. He frowned and suddenly looked at the hole. The same question also appeared in his heart, that is, where is Chu Yun man and why he hasn''t appeared yet?


    Even if it is deliberately dragged to appear at the end, there is too much appetite now. It hasn''t appeared until this time. In Zheng Yuheng''s opinion, there is only one explanation¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun can''t come!


    He took a deep breath, and the despair in his eyes completely disappeared, replaced by a more extreme madness.


    Zheng Yuheng looked at Zhao Qianli and suddenly said, "Chu Yun is dead, isn''t he?"


    "... what bullshit are you talking about, my good brother? He''s alive! He''ll be fine if you die! "


    Zhao Qianli was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuheng would say such words. Subconsciously, he scolded back.


    Zheng Yuheng snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to lie to me. I''ve guessed it! Chu Yun was the one who robbed the ruins just now. He attracted the unprecedented ninth sky thunder. Then he failed and died in the thunder robbery, didn''t he? "


    "You fart!"


    Zhao Qianli retorted for the first time and scolded back.


    But as soon as Zheng Yuheng said this, everyone in the cave fell into meditation.


    Although Zheng Yuheng''s words were pure speculation, they still felt that it was very possible for the first time.


    As early as when people observed the thunder robbery, they were already guessing who the person who crossed the robbery was. Looking at the whole Jinxia city and even the whole Daming mansion, the person qualified to trigger the unprecedented nine thunder robbers must be the most dazzling genius.


    Now, who is the most dazzling genius in Daming mansion? Besides Chu Yun, I can''t say a second person.


    So to be fair, the person who triggered the thunder robbery is Chu Yun, which is a certainty.


    Now Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian appear here, but Chu Yun does not appear. The only explanation is that Chu Yun had an accident in the thunder robbery, or died directly in the thunder robbery.


    From Zheng Yuheng''s inference or wish, it is natural to hope that Chu Yun is dead.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zheng Yuheng couldn''t help laughing. The laughter grew louder and louder. He thought he had guessed the truth.


    At the entrance of the cave, Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They originally wanted to scare Zheng Yuheng, sun Tianpeng and others away in the name of Chu Yun, but now it seems that the plan has failed.


    Zheng Yuheng''s guess can''t be said to be all wrong. Although the process is biased, the result is still very bad. Although Chu Yun didn''t die in the disaster, he still can''t get here because he wants to heal.


    "Let me be right? Ha ha, waste is waste. You still want to cheat me. Dream! "


    Zheng Yuheng laughed, looked at Zhao Qianli with interest and said, "if I''m not wrong, you just had a hot mind and wanted to scare us away in the name of Chu Yun, and then have a hero to save the United States, right?


    What a waste delusion. Do you think Zheng Yuheng was scared? Don''t say Chu Yun is dead now. Even if he appears in front of me, do you think I will be afraid of him? "


    "... you will!"


    Zhao Qianli nodded seriously, looked at Zheng Yuheng and said word by word: "when I first came in, I saw your legs shaking. If my good brother really appears in front of you now, it is estimated that you will be directly scared to death."


    His words made Zheng Yuheng''s face extremely gloomy.


    Clearly, Zhao Qianli''s words do not have any meaning of ridicule or laughter, but just state a fact.


    But in this world, only the fact is the most hurtful, and only the truth is the most unacceptable.


    Zheng Yuheng looked at Zhao Qianli coldly and said, "you probably don''t know what will happen next?"


    With that, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Binglei on the other side. At the moment, the latter turned pale and was biting his lips to look at them. His eyes were full of despair.


    Seeing Xu Binglei''s expression at the moment, Zheng Yuheng felt a burst of happiness in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing again.


    "A pair of dog men and women are now planted in my hands. To be honest, I only saw this scene in my dream. I didn''t expect that it really came true today. God is really kind to me..."


    Sun Tianpeng also looked at Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian. When he heard that Chu Yun had died in the disaster, his hanging heart was finally completely relieved.


    Only at that moment did he admit that Chu Yun had left such a deep shadow in his heart that he felt relieved when he heard the news that Chu Yun was dead.


    It''s not a glorious thing to realize this, but since the person who brought this shadow to him is dead, it doesn''t matter and there''s nothing to care about.


    He looked at Zheng Yuheng and said, "I will end the lives of these two people myself."


    He didn''t open his mouth to explain why, but everyone knew why


    Sun Tianpeng suffered two special injuries in his life, two very insulting injuries.


    One was brought to him by Prince Chengde, who cut off his finger by military order, and the other was brought to him by Chu Yun, who cut off his arm in front of all the dignitaries in Jinxia city.


    These two injuries correspond to two people, and Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian are the biological flesh and blood of one of them and the personal disciples of the other.


    For the prince of Chengde, due to his status, sun Tianpeng has no hope of revenge in his life, but it would be a more cruel revenge if he could kill one of his sons himself.


    As for Chu Yun, since the latter is dead, he naturally doesn''t have to be angry with a dead man and kill Chu Yun''s own disciples, which can barely calm his anger.


    Therefore, for sun Tianpeng, Xiao Yang Jian and Zhao Qianli in front of him are his must kill people.


    Zheng Yuheng looked at him when he heard the speech. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed to sun Tianpeng''s request, but added: "I don''t mind if you want to kill that little boy. I can do anything, but Zhao Qianli... I have to grind it before you kill him."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Tianpeng immediately nodded and readily agreed. In fact, even if Zheng Yuheng didn''t say it himself, he would do so.


    After all, a person''s life is only once, and it''s gone if he is killed. What''s the meaning if he doesn''t torture more before he dies?


    On the other side, Xu Binglei and her little sisters were in despair.


    If there is anything more terrible than falling into a desperate situation, it is that falling into a desperate situation brings hope and then completely destroys hope.

 Chapter 282

    "... go! Go as far as you can! "


    Xu Binglei suddenly shouted to Zhao Qianli.


    Their sisters were blocked in the cave space, the only exit was in the front, and the enemy was also in the front. It was very difficult to escape.


    But Zhao Qianli is different. He comes from the outside. At the moment, he is also at the mouth of the cave. If he is determined to flee and the soldiers are divided in two ways, there may be a chance to escape from heaven.


    "No, I won''t go!"


    Zhao Qianli said with a firm face, "if you want to go, you''ll go with you!"


    "Fool!"


    Tears immediately appeared in Xu Binglei''s eyes.


    "He is indeed a fool, a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Zheng Yuheng sneered, looked at Xu Binglei with interest and said, "now I''m going to torture this waste in front of you. I''m going to break his bones one by one, break every finger, and peel off his skin..."


    "... stop talking and shut up!"


    Xu Binglei gritted her teeth.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zheng Yuheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I won''t say it. It''s no fun just to have a mouth addiction. Let you see it with your own eyes!"


    With that, he strode towards Zhao Qianli, reached out his hand and grabbed Zhao Qianli''s neck.


    The action was very relaxed, as if he had grabbed a pillow at home, very relaxed and casual.


    In terms of Zheng Yuheng''s strength, it really takes little effort to deal with a waste Zhao Qianli.


    But at the moment, the waste in his eyes is bound to disappoint him.


    When Zheng Yuheng approached, Zhao Qianli was ready to deal with it. He pinched several Dharma Seals with his hands, and the light of array symbols appeared around him, which soon gathered to form a magnificent array.


    Once the array is formed, it will run immediately, forming an overwhelming power and rolling towards Zheng Yuheng.


    Zheng Yuheng''s eyebrows seemed to be a bit of an accident. I didn''t expect that this butchered waste would have such a means at the moment.


    Even in his eyes, the power of the array is very good. According to his estimation, it has a grade above ground grade, which can pose a certain threat to the enemies in the mountains and seas.


    But it''s just a threat.


    There is also a big gap between mountain and sea martial arts and mountain and sea martial arts, among which Zheng Yuheng belongs to the strongest one.


    "The mantis is standing in the way of the car, overestimating their strength!"


    Zheng Yuheng sneered, facing the huge array power coming from the mountains and the sea in front of him, his fists suddenly shook, and then burst forward!


    There was only a roar. Zheng Yuheng''s fists collided with the power of the array. The array aura like a huge wave was defeated by the boxing, but it did not completely disperse, but scattered fragments and quickly scattered around Zheng Yuheng.


    "Get together!"


    Zhao Qianli drank coldly and clenched his fists at the same time. This simple action seemed to have exhausted his strength.


    With his action, the scattered array light suddenly gathered up, like a tight fist, rolling towards Zheng Yuheng inside.


    "... this array has changed! How can this waste map be so powerful? "


    Zheng Yu was surprised at his persistence. After all, he didn''t really pay attention to Zhao Qianli. He just thought it was a waste that could be handled easily. He didn''t really take it seriously when he started. At the moment, he suffered a great loss.


    The sudden gathering of the array aura caused him great trouble. The huge pressure made the skill and aura in his body work in the meridians, so it was difficult to gather effective defense in a short time.


    On the other hand, Zhao Qianli''s Dharma seal changed from trapped array to killing array again.


    The aura that had blocked Zheng Yuheng''s array now turned into a killing array and hanged Zheng Yuheng''s neck.


    Zheng Yuheng''s face changed dramatically.


    At this time, sun Tianpeng on the other side couldn''t help shooting.


    The teacher said that sun Tianpeng didn''t expect that Zheng Yuheng, the proud son of Yan Gaoding, would capsize in the gutter and break into the hands of Zhao Qianli, a waste man who was kneaded by others.


    Although the appearance of this scene is based on Zheng Yuheng''s contempt for Zhao Qianli, the world has always discussed heroes based on victory or defeat. The process is not important. What matters is that Zheng Yuheng is in fatal trouble.


    So sun Tianpeng shot. He punched Zhao Qianli''s array and wanted to rescue Zheng Yuheng from Zhao Qianli''s killing array.


    But at the moment when sun Tianpeng shot, it suddenly rose!


    Emerald green lights emerged from around the cave. At this moment, all the plants in the underground cave seemed to have life, and launched a long-awaited attack on Sun Tianpeng.


    The sound of "brushing" sounded from all around. At that moment, sun Tianpeng seemed to have become a public enemy of plants and was attacked by all the plants around him.


    As soon as sun Tianpeng''s face changed, his move to rescue Zheng Yuheng immediately stopped, and then changed his move to deal with the attacks of the surrounding plants, but the result was still a step late.


    Those plants were originally just ordinary plants, but under the control of Xiao Li, they have become the most deadly killing weapons.


    Vines flew out and wrapped around Sun Tianpeng, binding his hands and feet. Sun Tianpeng struggled hard and broke some plants, but soon more vines wrapped around him,


    At the same time, at Sun Tianpeng''s feet, the green bud of a plant suddenly broke through the soil and became a huge flower several people tall in the blink of an eye.


    The flower bloomed, but it became a huge mouth to choose people and swallow sun Tianpeng, who was entangled by vines layers by layers.


    Boom!


    Then, the huge cannibal flower exploded, and the highly toxic juice acted inward with the force of the explosion, all pouring on Sun Tianpeng.


    With a plop, sun Tianpeng''s body fell to the ground.


    Under Xiao Li''s continuous moves, sun Tianpeng, who was caught off guard, almost had no power to fight back and was killed by the second.


    It was not the vines or the bite of cannibals that really killed sun Tianpeng, but the terrible toxins in the final explosion.


    As an elf in plants, Xiao Li has the ability to hang a pot to help the world. Naturally, he has the ability to poison anyone.


    At the moment, she used all the plants in the cave space to mix out an extremely domineering poison. In this sudden attack, she blocked sun Tianpeng here.


    Until sun Tianpeng''s body fell to the ground and began to be black, hard, rotten and smelly, Xiao Li''s figure finally gathered into a human shape from the light spots in all directions.


    "Can you burn that body with fire? If the remaining powder is used to cultivate plants, it should be a good nutrient... "


    Xiao Li said naively.

 Chapter 283

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiao Li, Zhao Qianli was relieved.


    In Zheng Yuheng''s stunned eyes, he pushed his palms forward. The power of the array flew Zheng Yuheng out and fell heavily on the side of the mountain wall, smashing a huge hole in the mountain stone, which cracked around like a cobweb.


    The sudden appearance of Zhao Qianli and Xiao Yang Jian seems reckless, but it is actually the result of Zhao Qianli''s reflection.


    For them, the biggest danger in the cave is only one person. Over there is the Secretary for public security, sun Tianpeng.


    Only by solving the dangers of sun Tianpeng, Xu Binglei and others can we really eliminate them, but it is very difficult to do this.


    Because Chu Yun is not around, and although Xiao Li is also comparable to the combat effectiveness of Nirvana, she doesn''t have much combat experience. If she confronts head-on, she can''t beat an experienced old guy like sun Tianpeng.


    Therefore, Zhao Qianli made a quick decision and decided to set a trap by attacking the East and the West.


    He let Xiao Li hide himself, and then took Xiao Yang Jian to attract attention. As long as he could completely attract sun Tianpeng''s attention to himself and let Sun Tianpeng take the initiative to expose his flaws, Xiao Li would have the most perfect opportunity to kill sun Tianpeng.


    But this goal is easy to say, but it is very difficult to achieve, because there are mountain and sea warriors like Zheng Yuheng around Sun Tianpeng. With sun Tianpeng''s vision, it is estimated that he and Xiao Yang Jian will not take the initiative to fight them. The greater possibility is that Zheng Yuheng will deal with them.


    So an extremely thorny problem is in front of us. How can we let Sun Tianpeng take action against them and create opportunities for Xiao Li?


    There is only one answer, that is, in front of sun Tianpeng, he showed a strong threat to Zheng Yuheng, so that sun Tianpeng had to help Zheng Yuheng.


    In fact, Zhao Qianli really did it. He used Zheng Yuheng''s contempt for him and created a deadly threat to Zheng Yuheng in the most violent way, so that sun Tianpeng had to take action. Finally, he revealed his flaws and was successfully attacked by Xiao Li.


    It can be said that the plan has been a comprehensive success.


    Zhao Qianli can naturally satisfy Xiao Li''s "naive" requirement.


    "Of course you can. You solved the man. You can do whatever you want to do to him."


    Zhao Qianli smiled at Xiao Li, then turned his head and looked aside. Between the collapsed mountains and stones, Zheng Yuheng climbed out hard.


    After stabilizing his sight, Zheng Yuheng saw sun Tianpeng''s body lying on the ground. The whole person seemed petrified and stiff in place.


    The accompanying officials of the imperial palace were also shocked and turned pale, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Several people made a quick decision and wanted to escape, but Xiao Li stopped them directly. Several vines spread and blocked the way.


    "Your Highness, forgive me..."


    Those people immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Their posture was even worse than that of the women behind Xu Binglei.


    "Now you know to beg for mercy. What did you do just now? Do you not know that you will come to this end?"


    Zhao Qianli snorted coldly.


    "Your Highness, we are also forced to be helpless. Zheng Yuheng and sun Tianpeng are two of them, one is the chief director of the Department of public security, and the other is the deputy director of the Department of public security. What can we do to disobey their will?"


    One of them said bitterly. Without hesitation, he sold Zheng Yuheng and sun Tianpeng and pushed the pot on their heads.


    Because they know that sun Tianpeng is dead, and Zheng Yuheng is really planted this time, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    Don''t say Zheng Yuheng is just the nephew of the Lord. Even if he is the son of the Lord, I''m afraid he will die this time.


    Not because of how terrible the sin itself is, but because he offended the wrong person.


    If there is anyone else in the Daming mansion who can make the master have to be careful and act according to the rules, I''m afraid it''s only the prince Chengde in the prince Qi''s mansion.


    If Zheng Yuheng put this matter in the hands of others, Zheng Tianyang may be able to use his power to erase it.


    But now the matter of Zheng Yuheng is on the body of Prince Qi''s house. As long as the prince Chengde knows about it, the head of the house will have to be punished according to law.


    Because, Lord Chengde is now the holy brother and a great man who can directly listen to heaven. In a word, his majesty can pay attention to this matter. What can Zheng Tianyang turn?


    "That sounds good, but it''s just an accomplice. Instead of pressing you back and punishing you according to law, I''d better kill you all here. No one will know anyway."


    Zhao Qianli sneered twice, looked at those people and said.


    When the voice fell, the people were immediately frightened and trembled. They knew that Zhao Qianli was not joking, because what they had planned to do was to kill Xu Binglei and others to cover up the traces.


    If Zhao Qianli wants to follow suit, it is also reasonable.


    As soon as she said this, Xu Binglei was silent and had not expressed anything. The women behind her couldn''t help but show their approval, waved their fists and seemed to want to agree.


    "But you are lucky to meet a reasonable person..."


    Zhao Qianli saw that the people in front of him turned pale. After sneering, he turned the conversation and said, "now, all of you cut off your clothes, bite your fingers and write what happened at the moment in blood. How should you start writing? I shouldn''t teach you?"


    "No, no..."


    The voice fell, and the officials of the command house quickly nodded. They almost couldn''t wait to tear off their robes, write a confession with blood, and write down what happened here in great detail.


    After they finished writing, Zhao Qianli picked it up and nodded.


    With these confessions or testimonies, Zheng Yuheng will be doomed.


    The reason why Zhao Qianli didn''t kill all of them here is not because Zhao Qianli wanted to stick to any pedantic procedures, but because it was very unreliable.


    If only he, Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li are present, or Xu Binglei is added, this killing can be done, because these people he can trust.


    But the situation at the moment is not so simple. Beside Xu Binglei, there are her little sisters.


    Those women saw what happened at the moment with their own eyes. Although for now, they are still reliable. When they share the same hatred, they also support Zhao Qianli to kill Zheng Yuheng and these officials of the command house, but after that?


    Zhao Qianli can''t guarantee that they can keep their mouth shut, hide such a big secret in their hearts, and the personnel composition is so complex. In the long run, divulging secrets is almost inevitable.


    If things really come to that step, Zhao Qianli will turn reasonable things into unreasonable and ask for trouble.


    Zheng Yuheng''s actions should be killed, but they should also be handed over to the government. Others deal with them privately, that is, intentional homicide will be caught, especially those of the Zheng family will seize this point and make a big fuss to avenge Zheng Yuheng.


    So at the moment, Zhao Qianli would rather let the officials of the command house write down their testimony and follow the formal procedures than do those bad rules.


    Zhao Qianli collected the blood books, then looked at the silent Zheng Yuheng, couldn''t help smiling and said, "didn''t expect to have today?"


    Zheng Yuheng was silent. After taking several deep breaths, it was still difficult to calm the excited mood in his heart. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and stopped looking at Zhao Qianli in front of him, which would make him feel endless humiliation.


    At the moment of fighting with Zhao Qianli, what he thought in his heart was why he didn''t go all out. As a result, the waste gained the upper hand.


    The success or failure of that moment is something he cares about very much, because in his opinion, he can never be worse than Zhao Qianli, a waste, in all aspects, even the slightest bit.


    But now, Zheng Yuheng doesn''t think about anything. He doesn''t care about the victory, defeat, gain or loss. He only knows that his life is over.


    If an ordinary person makes such a mistake, he will only end up dead. As the Secretary for security, his crime will only be more serious when he knows the law and breaks the law.


    If he is an ordinary person''s family, he may even be connected to his relatives, and he is against the background of the head of the government. Even if his relatives will not be connected, the Zheng family will try to get rid of his relationship and avoid suspicion.


    It can be expected that after his death, he may not be eligible to move into his ancestral grave, and the children of the Zheng family will be ashamed of him.


    The life of a famous boy who ended up like this can be said to be a great failure.


    At the thought of this, Zheng Yuheng''s face showed a sad smile, which seemed to ridicule himself, and then he slapped his forehead.


    Just listen to the bang!


    Zheng Yuheng''s back brain burst into a blood flower. His whole body immediately lay down, his head fell to the ground, bounced twice, and then there was no breath. The dark red blood fainted on the ground, like a dazzling blood flower.


    Instead of returning to Jinxia city to humiliate the Zheng family and himself, Zheng Yuheng chose to end his life directly here, which can be regarded as retaining the last trace of dignity.


    Looking at Zheng Yuheng''s sudden suicide, Zhao Qianli''s expression didn''t change much. It seems that he also expected this scene.


    "... blame yourself."


    Xu Binglei couldn''t help shaking her head and left such a sentence, which can be regarded as a final conclusion for Zheng Yuheng''s life.

 Chapter 284

    After Zheng Yuheng''s death, the plan here naturally changed.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Qianli looked at Xu Binglei and said, "it seems we can''t go out."


    Xu Binglei nodded, walked forward and blocked all the cultivation accomplishments of the officials of the unified government squatting on the ground.


    In this process, Xiao Li stared at them with a pair of big round eyes, which made those officials in the command house dare not even have the idea of resistance, and obediently put their hands on capture.


    "I''m with you."


    Zhao Qianli came to Xu Binglei and said.


    Then, they left the cave space together under the pressure of the officials of the command house. Such a big thing happened. Naturally, this relic can''t be explored anymore. They need to go back to Jinxia city immediately and deal with it from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the hot spring.


    After Chu Yun fully understood the law of thunder and lightning, his injury has healed.


    The skin that was originally scorched outside and tender inside by thunder motor seems to have faded a layer of body now, revealing a layer of white and shiny skin again, which is as warm as jade, but it is not really thin skin and tender meat. The body muscles are symmetrical and full of explosive power.


    After being quenched by jiuzhong Tianlei, Chu Yun''s physique can now be said to have reached a perfect peak state. The whole person seems to exude incomparable beauty like a work of art.


    That kind of beauty is not just handsome or beautiful or beautiful in the popular sense, but the natural beauty bred by the uncanny workmanship of nature. It is a pleasant feeling at the first sight.


    Chu Yun exhaled long and stepped out of the hot spring. After putting on his clothes again, Chu Yun came outside the hot spring.


    When he saw the sunshine again, Chu Yun looked up at a clear sky with great emotion in his heart.


    Promoted to Nirvana, after the thunder robbery, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the world and the world.


    When he looked at the ruins around him, Chu Yun''s mouth slowly raised a smile. There is no doubt that it is time for harvest.


    According to the instructions on the map, Chu Yun sweeps around, but whenever he meets a place where no one steps, he will go in immediately and take away all the treasures inside.


    For those places where someone has gone, there is no choice to disturb and things can''t be done. He doesn''t drive the ruins alone. He always gives others some opportunities.


    Among these treasures, Chu Yun attaches most importance to martial arts and skills. The lowest grade that can be spread in this relic is above the heaven level.


    Even in this, Chu Yun also found more than two holy books of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    The first book is a martial art book called ground crack avalanche mountain fist.


    The name of this martial art sounds simple and rough. It doesn''t deserve the grade of holy products at all, but in fact, its power is extremely terrible.


    Other martial arts say that they have the ability to crack mountains and earth, which is mostly exaggeration and boasting, but this ground crack mountain boxing, which says it can crack mountains and earth, actually has this ability.


    When this fist technique reaches a perfect state, one punch can connect the power of the earth vein, use the power of the earth vein to suppress the enemy and cause a terrible power of mountain collapse and earth crack.


    After the martial arts reach the level of holy products, every move can affect the power of heaven and earth, and the earth crack mountain collapse fist affects the power of the earth.


    The second book is a skill called divine fire limitless skill.


    The characteristic of this skill is to turn itself into fire and turn the flesh into fire. In this special state, you can not only enjoy the powerful power of the divine fire element body, but also, most importantly, you can hardly be killed.


    As long as there is a little fire, even if more than 99% of the elemental bodies are destroyed, only the last little fire can regenerate in situ.


    In other words, as long as Chu Yun elementalizes himself and leaves a flame in a safe place before the battle, then he can safely and boldly fight with people. Even if the divine fire element is completely destroyed, the last little flame can let him regenerate in situ.


    As long as Chu Yun is ready in advance and leaves a spark, he can hardly be killed.


    It''s not too much to have a holy grade for such a terrible ability.


    Chu Yun was very satisfied with the two martial arts. Although he had to learn these two martial arts, he could not point them to a perfect state without more than 2000 years of martial arts understanding.


    But now Chu Yun is backed by the whole uneven building, and his resources are almost endless. A large number of bait rewards are pouring in to him every day. The accumulated martial arts understanding rewards are countless and can''t be used.


    Of course


    The premise is not to control the bottomless hole of the seven realms that have not been cultivated.


    After sweeping around all the existing intact relic facilities, Chu Yun suddenly remembered something, so he opened the door of space and entered the portable space.


    Outside the medicine garden, there is a special area opened up by Chu Yun. It is used to imprison prisoners. There are array guards around it.


    There was nothing else in that area, only a figure tied with a dragon rope.


    It was Qin Siyu, a member of the Qin royal family called Miss Si.


    Qin Siyu actually woke up long ago. That day, on the villa, elder Liu and master Li were killed by Chu Yun and little martial uncle. Only she escaped because of the soul blood bead, but she also lost her freedom and was imprisoned in this special space somewhere.


    At some previous moments, Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li occasionally appeared in this portable space. Qin Siyu actually saw them, but he didn''t dare to make a statement. He just pretended that he was still in a coma. He was afraid that once those people were disturbed, he would be killed.


    But this time, after Chu Yun entered the portable space, he walked straight towards her.


    Qin Siyu was surprised and planned to continue pretending to be dead as usual, but Chu Yun found an abnormality in her fast heartbeat.


    "Stop pretending. I know you''re awake."


    Chu Yun came to Qin Siyu and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Siyu opened his eyes. His cool expression was full of peace and said, "kill me."


    Previously, she pretended to be dead and didn''t dare to attract others'' attention, just because of her survival instinct, she thought that as long as she lived longer, there would always be a way to escape from life.


    But when she calmed down, analyzed her current situation and thought carefully, she found that


    Where is such a way?


    Her accomplishments were completely sealed, and her body was tied firmly. She was placed in this special space where she didn''t know where the door to go out was. How could she escape from Chu Yun''s hands?


    In this case, it is too self deceptive to think of delaying time by pretending to be dead.


    As a child of the Qin royal family, Qin Siyu felt that even if she died, she should die frankly, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    "Don''t be so anxious. In my opinion, you have other uses. Besides, I don''t know how to deal with the soul blood beads in your body. Let''s not talk about these fights and killings."


    Chu Yun smiled, shook his head, looked at Qin Siyu and said, "tell me, what are you looking for in this relic?"


    Qin Siyu gave him a cold look and didn''t answer.


    Chu Yun looked at him and saw that the other party didn''t mean to speak, so he shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "I think you''d better cooperate. What do you say? People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although I won''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I won''t do anything else to you. Your girl''s family always suffers losses in this regard. It''s good for you to cooperate a little, isn''t it? "


    When Qin Siyu heard the speech, her breath became a little short. She was obviously angry. She stared at Chu Yun and angrily scolded, "mean man, you can kill me if you have the ability. What''s the ability to threaten a woman?"


    "If you are willing to cooperate, I certainly won''t threaten you. In addition, compared with what your organization did in Daming mansion, I''m not a mean person."


    Chu Yun said plainly, then looked at Qin Siyu and said, "you can choose not to say, but it''s no wonder what will happen next. You should also be mentally prepared."


    Qin Siyu''s chest fluctuated violently for a while, and then seemed to accept his fate. He closed his eyes and said, "there is a special artifact in this relic, which is the aura left by an ice Phoenix in ancient times. It is called the spirit of ice Phoenix. We came to this relic to get it."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the use of the spirit of ice Phoenix? What are you going to do with it? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Qin Siyu shook his head. Seeing that Chu Yun''s eyes were not good, he quickly opened his mouth and explained: "I really don''t know. Although I am a child of the royal family, only the generation of my father''s generation knows the real events in the organization. Our younger generation is only responsible for executing their orders. Before we grow up to a certain extent, Is not qualified to access these core secrets. "


    Chu Yun listened quietly and looked carefully at Qin Siyu for a while. Seeing that her expression was not fake, he asked after a moment of silence: "where is the spirit of ice Phoenix?"


    Wutong, according to the news, should be in a valley near the main peak, where there is a Wutong tree for thousands of years, and the spirit of ice Phoenix is hidden under the tree of the phoenix tree.


    Qin Siyu said as if he accepted his fate.

 Chapter 285

    Chu Yun heard the speech, his expression was calm, but he nodded secretly in his heart.


    Qin Siyu did not play tricks. What he said should be true, because Chu Yun had a map in his hand, and knew that there was a Wutong tree in the ruins.


    However, after these long years, many places in the ruins have been destroyed by time, or disappeared, or things are different from people, which is not easy to find.


    "Very good. Honest communication is the first step for us to build a harmonious relationship. If something happens in the future, I will come to you. If you have any requirements, you can also say, and I will try to meet you according to the situation."


    Chu Yun smiled and said in good faith.


    Today, Chu Yun and uneven building have just started working with the mysterious organization. In the future, there will be a lot of contacts to deal with. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle, and understanding some of the other party''s situation, which is undoubtedly a must.


    The person in front of you is not only important, but also can''t be killed. In that case, turning the other party into a source of intelligence is obviously a good choice.


    If Qin Siyu is willing to cooperate, it is not feasible to blindly threaten. It is best to do both with a big stick and honey.


    "... I want to eat ice sugar gourd."


    After being silent for a while, Qin Siyu put forward his own request.


    Chu Yun was surprised when he picked his eyebrows. Looking at Qin Siyu''s expression, it seems that there are some special stories in it


    But this is obviously not the time to ask.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll bring it to you when I get the spirit of ice Phoenix."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped out of the portable space and returned to the ruins.


    Chu Yun took out the map and looked for the position of Wutong tree on it, then went to search for the area.


    Turn the world upside down. It turns out that it was originally a valley, but now it has already built a hill bag. After thousands of years of change, the original landscape has undergone tremendous changes. It is not easy to find the Wutong tree.


    However, Chu Yun is very patient.


    Because he knew that the spirit of the ice Phoenix was worth making the organization spend so much energy and sent special array masters. There must be a very important reason.


    If you can find the spirit of ice Phoenix and hold it in your hand, it will certainly play a very important role in the future.


    So he sank down and looked around in the hill bag.


    On the other side, Jinxia city.


    Zhao Qianli and Xu Binglei escorted the officials of the command house who were caught at arm''s length back to Jinxia city.


    At the first time, Zhao Qianli returned to the prince Qi''s house and informed his father, Prince Chengde.


    In Jinxia City, Zhao Qianli should report to his father at the first time about everything related to the command house and Zheng Tianyang, the head of the house, because as long as it involves the things between the two big people, none of them is simple, which can be said to affect the whole body.


    "Father, that''s what happened..."


    Zhao Qianli escorted the officials of the command house to the prince of Chengde and described the matter in detail.


    In front of Zhao Qianli, on the master''s chair, there was a tall, broad figure sitting upright, with peaceful eyebrows and eyes, just like a deep spring, but there was a momentum that was difficult to ignore, not angry.


    This person is Zhao Qianli''s father, the master of Prince Qi''s residence and the Lord of Chengde.


    "So, the Chu cloud in the ruins triggered nine Tianlei?"


    The prince of Chengde asked slowly. The tea cup in his hand was cold, but he still hadn''t drunk it. It was obvious that he was fascinated by it.


    Zhao Qianli heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What he just said was related to Zheng Yuheng. As a result, the first question asked by Lord Chengde was Chu Yun.


    However, despite the stomach Fei in his heart, Zhao Qianli nodded and said, "yes, my good brother found a Nirvana pill in the ruins. After taking it, he began to cross the robbery. There are nine thunders in total. Everyone in the ruins can see it clearly and can''t be wrong."


    "... what a gift."


    The prince of Chengde couldn''t help sighing deeply and silently digested the impact of the news in his heart.


    Zheng Tianyang''s nephew died, which is really a very important thing, but it seems to be less important than Chu Yun''s experience of the unprecedented nine Tianlei.


    After feeling for a long time, Lord Chengde raised his head, looked deeply at his little son and said, "you have made a good friend."


    "I know that!"


    Zhao county nodded, then smiled bitterly and said, "but I didn''t come to you this time to talk about Chu Yun. Although Zheng Yuheng deserved his suicide, he must not give up at the command house. After all, the old ghost Zheng Xiangdong has only such a son. How can he be convinced when he is cut off?"


    "If you are not convinced, what can you do?"


    The prince of Chengde put the cooled tea on the table with an indifferent face. The maid beside him immediately added a new cup of tea. He carelessly picked it up, took a sip, and said, "people are dead, and they are afraid of committing suicide. The criminal evidence is conclusive. Even if he is not convinced, he can''t do anything."


    Then the prince of Chengde waved his hand and said, "go and go to the command house with the little girl of the Xu family and make things clear."


    "OK."


    Zhao Qianli nodded and turned away.


    Soon after that, a mighty team appeared in front of the command house.


    Zhao Qianli asked people to carry Zheng Yuheng''s body, accompanied by a group of officials of the command house, followed by Xu Binglei and her little sisters, came to the gate of the command house.


    The soldiers guarding the gate were shocked when they saw the magnificent scene, and quickly reported the news to the big people in the command house.


    Not long after, this matter spread to Zheng Xiangdong, the chief officer of the command house.


    "My Lord, no! A group of people came to the door, led by Zhao Qianli, the second son of Prince Qi''s residence. He brought a group of people to the door, and they were still carrying, carrying... "


    At this point, the informer''s face turned pale, and he dared not go on.


    Zheng Xiangdong frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what are you carrying? What does it look like? "


    The messenger''s face was still pale. After swallowing a mouthful of water, he squeezed out these words from his teeth and said, "they... Also carried the body of deputy director Zheng!"


    When the voice fell, Zheng Xiangdong''s mind seemed to ring a trembling buzzing, and the whole person''s body was shaking.


    Although he knew that the person in front of him would not dare to deceive himself in such a thing, his first reaction was not to believe it.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiangdong Huoran got up and stopped asking for news from the informant. He rushed to the gate of the command house as fast as possible to see whether it was true.


    When he came to the gate, he saw the body lying on the simple board at the first sight. It was the body of his son Zhao Qianli.


    The so-called father son heart to heart, Zheng Xiangdong''s eyes turned red in a moment, like an angry lion, filled with towering anger in his heart.


    For the first time, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Qianli with murderous eyes. He knew the gratitude and resentment between his son and Zhao Qianli. At the moment, Zhao Qianli brought his son''s body. If it had nothing to do with Zhao Qianli, he would never believe it.


    "Your son committed suicide. He deserved it."


    Zhao Qianli met Zheng Xiangdong''s murderous eyes and said this calmly.


    The voice fell. Zheng Xiangdong was more murderous in his eyes and almost couldn''t resist the impulse to fight. However, beside Zhao Qianli, there were also several experts from Prince Qi''s residence who firmly protected his Highness the prince and didn''t give Zheng Xiangdong any chance to fight.


    Zheng Xiangdong used great restraint to force his impulse down. Then he took a deep breath, calmed the surging heart, and looked at the several commanding officials bound by Zhao Qianli. His voice was cold and frightening.


    "... tell me, what the hell is going on?!"


    The voice fell, and those people looked at each other tremblingly, but they didn''t dare to tell lies at all. After all, their confessions have been written in blood letters, and now they are in Zhao Qianli''s hands.


    So you can only say what happened in the ruins.


    In the process of their narration, many people had gathered around. After hearing these people''s words, those people looked like Zheng Yuheng''s body, and their eyes gradually changed from confusion and confusion to contempt and spit.


    And Zheng Xiangdong was silent. His towering anger turned out to be unpopular at the moment, and people had closed their eyes.


    He did not doubt what the officials said. He knew his son and knew that Zheng Yuheng could do these things.


    In other words, he can do these things himself. Zheng Yuheng is just more like him, and he is better than blue.


    After the officials of the command house finished the story, Zhao Qianli looked at Zheng Xiangdong with a silent face and took a step forward, saying: "Zheng Yuheng was crazy. He wanted to do that evil thing in the ruins. After I stopped him, I wanted to get justice for Miss Xu and all the ladies


    But now that Zheng Yuheng has committed suicide, the so-called debt of death will disappear. This matter will end here. I hope adult Zheng will be relieved and take care of himself. "


    With that, Zhao Qianli arched his hand and turned away.


    Zheng Xiangdong, alone, stood in front of the main gate of the command house, with cold eyes and deeper eyes.

 Chapter 286

    After Zheng Yuheng''s death, the plan here naturally changed.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Qianli looked at Xu Binglei and said, "it seems we can''t go out."


    Xu Binglei nodded, walked forward and blocked all the cultivation accomplishments of the officials of the unified government squatting on the ground.


    In this process, Xiao Li stared at them with a pair of big round eyes, which made those officials in the command house dare not even have the idea of resistance, and obediently put their hands on capture.


    "I''m with you."


    Zhao Qianli came to Xu Binglei and said.


    Then, they left the cave space together under the pressure of the officials of the command house. Such a big thing happened. Naturally, this relic can''t be explored anymore. They need to go back to Jinxia city immediately and deal with it from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the hot spring.


    After Chu Yun fully understood the law of thunder and lightning, his injury has healed.


    The skin that was originally scorched outside and tender inside by thunder motor seems to have faded a layer of body now, revealing a layer of white and shiny skin again, which is as warm as jade, but it is not really thin skin and tender meat. The body muscles are symmetrical and full of explosive power.


    After being quenched by jiuzhong Tianlei, Chu Yun''s physique can now be said to have reached a perfect peak state. The whole person seems to exude incomparable beauty like a work of art.


    That kind of beauty is not just handsome or beautiful or beautiful in the popular sense, but the natural beauty bred by the uncanny workmanship of nature. It is a pleasant feeling at the first sight.


    Chu Yun exhaled long and stepped out of the hot spring. After putting on his clothes again, Chu Yun came outside the hot spring.


    When he saw the sunshine again, Chu Yun looked up at a clear sky with great emotion in his heart.


    Promoted to Nirvana, after the thunder robbery, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the world and the world.


    When he looked at the ruins around him, Chu Yun''s mouth slowly raised a smile. There is no doubt that it is time for harvest.


    According to the instructions on the map, Chu Yun sweeps around, but whenever he meets a place where no one steps, he will go in immediately and take away all the treasures inside.


    For those places where someone has gone, there is no choice to disturb and things can''t be done. He doesn''t drive the ruins alone. He always gives others some opportunities.


    Among these treasures, Chu Yun attaches most importance to martial arts and skills. The lowest grade that can be spread in this relic is above the heaven level.


    Even in this, Chu Yun also found more than two holy books of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    The first book is a martial art book called ground crack avalanche mountain fist.


    The name of this martial art sounds simple and rough. It doesn''t deserve the grade of holy products at all, but in fact, its power is extremely terrible.


    Other martial arts say that they have the ability to crack mountains and earth, which is mostly exaggeration and boasting, but this ground crack mountain boxing, which says it can crack mountains and earth, actually has this ability.


    When this fist technique reaches a perfect state, one punch can connect the power of the earth vein, use the power of the earth vein to suppress the enemy and cause a terrible power of mountain collapse and earth crack.


    After the martial arts reach the level of holy products, every move can affect the power of heaven and earth, and the earth crack mountain collapse fist affects the power of the earth.


    The second book is a skill called divine fire limitless skill.


    The characteristic of this skill is to turn itself into fire and turn the flesh into fire. In this special state, you can not only enjoy the powerful power of the divine fire element body, but also, most importantly, you can hardly be killed.


    As long as there is a little fire, even if more than 99% of the elemental bodies are destroyed, only the last little fire can regenerate in situ.


    In other words, as long as Chu Yun elementalizes himself and leaves a flame in a safe place before the battle, then he can safely and boldly fight with people. Even if the divine fire element is completely destroyed, the last little flame can let him regenerate in situ.


    As long as Chu Yun is ready in advance and leaves a spark, he can hardly be killed.


    It''s not too much to have a holy grade for such a terrible ability.


    Chu Yun was very satisfied with the two martial arts. Although he had to learn these two martial arts, he could not point them to a perfect state without more than 2000 years of martial arts understanding.


    But now Chu Yun is backed by the whole uneven building, and his resources are almost endless. A large number of bait rewards are pouring in to him every day. The accumulated martial arts understanding rewards are countless and can''t be used.


    Of course


    The premise is not to control the bottomless hole of the seven realms that have not been cultivated.


    After sweeping around all the existing intact relic facilities, Chu Yun suddenly remembered something, so he opened the door of space and entered the portable space.


    Outside the medicine garden, there is a special area opened up by Chu Yun. It is used to imprison prisoners. There are array guards around it.


    There was nothing else in that area, only a figure tied with a dragon rope.


    It was Qin Siyu, a member of the Qin royal family called Miss Si.


    Qin Siyu actually woke up long ago. That day, on the villa, elder Liu and master Li were killed by Chu Yun and little martial uncle. Only she escaped because of the soul blood bead, but she also lost her freedom and was imprisoned in this special space somewhere.


    At some previous moments, Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao Li occasionally appeared in this portable space. Qin Siyu actually saw them, but he didn''t dare to make a statement. He just pretended that he was still in a coma. He was afraid that once those people were disturbed, he would be killed.


    But this time, after Chu Yun entered the portable space, he walked straight towards her.


    Qin Siyu was surprised and planned to continue pretending to be dead as usual, but Chu Yun found an abnormality in her fast heartbeat.


    "Stop pretending. I know you''re awake."


    Chu Yun came to Qin Siyu and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Siyu opened his eyes. His cool expression was full of peace and said, "kill me."


    Previously, she pretended to be dead and didn''t dare to attract others'' attention, just because of her survival instinct, she thought that as long as she lived longer, there would always be a way to escape from life.


    But when she calmed down, analyzed her current situation and thought carefully, she found that


    Where is such a way?


    Her accomplishments were completely sealed, and her body was tied firmly. She was placed in this special space where she didn''t know where the door to go out was. How could she escape from Chu Yun''s hands?


    In this case, it is too self deceptive to think of delaying time by pretending to be dead.


    As a child of the Qin royal family, Qin Siyu felt that even if she died, she should die frankly, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    "Don''t be so anxious. In my opinion, you have other uses. Besides, I don''t know how to deal with the soul blood beads in your body. Let''s not talk about these fights and killings."


    Chu Yun smiled, shook his head, looked at Qin Siyu and said, "tell me, what are you looking for in this relic?"


    Qin Siyu gave him a cold look and didn''t answer.


    Chu Yun looked at him and saw that the other party didn''t mean to speak, so he shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "I think you''d better cooperate. What do you say? People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although I won''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I won''t do anything else to you. Your girl''s family always suffers losses in this regard. It''s good for you to cooperate a little, isn''t it? "


    When Qin Siyu heard the speech, her breath became a little short. She was obviously angry. She stared at Chu Yun and angrily scolded, "mean man, you can kill me if you have the ability. What''s the ability to threaten a woman?"


    "If you are willing to cooperate, I certainly won''t threaten you. In addition, compared with what your organization did in Daming mansion, I''m not a mean person."


    Chu Yun said plainly, then looked at Qin Siyu and said, "you can choose not to say, but it''s no wonder what will happen next. You should also be mentally prepared."


    Qin Siyu''s chest fluctuated violently for a while, and then seemed to accept his fate. He closed his eyes and said, "there is a special artifact in this relic, which is the aura left by an ice Phoenix in ancient times. It is called the spirit of ice Phoenix. We came to this relic to get it."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the use of the spirit of ice Phoenix? What are you going to do with it? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Qin Siyu shook his head. Seeing that Chu Yun''s eyes were not good, he quickly opened his mouth and explained: "I really don''t know. Although I am a child of the royal family, only the generation of my father''s generation knows the real events in the organization. Our younger generation is only responsible for executing their orders. Before we grow up to a certain extent, Is not qualified to access these core secrets. "


    Chu Yun listened quietly and looked carefully at Qin Siyu for a while. Seeing that her expression was not fake, he asked after a moment of silence: "where is the spirit of ice Phoenix?"


    "According to the news received, it should be in a valley near the main peak, where there is a thousand years of Indus tree, and the spirit of ice Phoenix is hidden under the tree of the phoenix tree."


    Qin Siyu said as if he accepted his fate.

 Chapter 287

    In the ruins, Chu Yun is still searching for the spirit of ice Phoenix. He doesn''t know at all. His true origin has been exposed in front of Zheng Tianyang.


    "Finally found it."


    Looking at a cold ice jade hidden in the tree hole in front of him, Chu Yun''s lips were hooked, revealing a smile.


    Kung Fu pays off. As long as you invest enough time and patience in the patient work of finding things, you will eventually achieve results.


    After picking up the jade, Chu Yun implanted it into his hand. After careful observation, he found that there was a powerful aura in the jade. Its attribute was opposite to the breath of "blazing sun Tianlong", but it was born with each other.


    One is Yanlong, the other is Bingfeng.


    "It would be nice if there was an ice phoenix soul among my martial spirits. Taking this ice Phoenix spirit will certainly improve the quality of my martial spirits. It''s not too much to even promote my martial spirits from earth to heaven, just as I received the gift from Jiaolong Aoyuan at the beginning..."


    Chu Yun thought of it and felt a little pity.


    However, although he can''t directly take the spirit of ice Phoenix to improve the level of martial spirit, it is also very beneficial to carry it with him. The spirit of ice Phoenix and his martial spirit can help him understand many mysterious mysteries and have a special magical effect on the cultivation of "blazing sun Tianlong".


    I just don''t know what the Qin royal family wants to do to get the spirit of ice Phoenix. According to Chu Yun''s speculation, there is a great probability that it will still be related to someone''s martial spirit.


    However, this kind of thing to improve personal strength may be very important for a person, but for a noble organization, is it worth their trouble?


    Chu Yun doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ruins and returning to Jinxia City, the nine heavenly thunders have spread all over Daming mansion.


    Countless people gathered outside the uneven buildings of Jinxia City, surrounded by streets and alleys, to see what Chu Yun, who had experienced the unprecedented success of crossing and robbing after nine days of thunder, was like.


    When Chu Yun returned to the city, he was also surprised by the battle of thousands of people.


    But his appearance also satisfied many people, with colorful eyes and constant exclamation.


    "Is that childe Chu? It''s really unusual... "


    "I once looked at him from a distance. Although the childe of Chu had a refined temperament at that time, he didn''t reach this level now. My God, my eyes are going to sink in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd exclaimed excitedly, and the women who watched the wind were even more surprised.


    Even, it''s not just women. When many men see Chu Yun, they also show an amazing look in their eyes. After being tempered by jiuzhong Tianlei, Chu Yun has reached a level close to art in terms of appearance, temperament and charm, which is the most primitive kind of pure beauty.


    However, at the next moment, Chu Yun''s body disappeared from the long street and immediately moved back to the uneven building.


    Standing in front of the window and looking out, I really have a feeling of lingering palpitation.


    "Is this the feeling of those stars going out in previous lives? It''s a little scary... "


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this time, Zhao Qianli pushed the door and came in. He was surprised to see him: "eh, good brother, when did you come back?"


    "Just arrived."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "there are too many people outside. Go and evacuate. It''s nothing to block there."


    Zhao Qianli looked strange, laughed, and said, "who called you so abnormal? During the robbery, there were nine unprecedented Tianlei. Now the whole people in Daming mansion know about you. Many people even came all the way to see you, a peerless genius..."


    "Say less sarcastic words!"


    Chu Yun looked at him angrily.


    In the next few days, the influence of Chu Yundu robbery was still expanding.


    In addition to many people wandering in uneven buildings all day, just to see Chu Yun, it also brought many positive effects, that is, the number of members applying for membership in uneven buildings ushered in a soaring peak in a few days.


    Almost every day, more than 100 martial artists apply to join the uneven buildings, which is only the case of Jinxia City headquarters, and other uneven buildings branches around the country have also ushered in a corresponding surge.


    For those folk martial arts practitioners, holding a thigh is undoubtedly a very important thing. Looking at the whole Daming mansion, I''m afraid I can''t find any thighs thicker than uneven buildings.


    What sphere of influence, what influence details and other things are second. The most important thing is that the existence of Chu Yun represents a new possibility.


    A possibility to go to the top of martial arts.


    Following Chu Yun, maybe one day you can attract nine Tianlei?


    For many people, just a hope is worth their action and firm implementation.


    Because of this, the power of uneven buildings expanded rapidly again in a short time.


    The direct impact is that the number of bait rewards Chu Yun can receive every day has doubled, so that he has to set aside a period of time every day for fishing. The fishing times of all kinds of bait are no less than a thousand times.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    A series of reward prompts fell into Chu Yun''s ears without interruption.


    In the past, he heard the sound of nature, but now it has become sparse and ordinary.


    However, the rewards brought by bait are still gratifying. Not only the rewards of items, martial arts, Kung Fu, martial arts understanding and martial arts cultivation, but also ushered in a blowout explosion.


    Although the tasks triggered by those uneven building members are low-grade tasks, the only bait with the highest grade is ground bait.


    But there are too many wins.


    Chu Yun''s understanding of martial arts has been accumulated for hundreds of years almost every day, sometimes even thousands of years.


    Under this rich reward, Chu Yun''s two holy martial arts skills, ground crack avalanche mountain fist and divine fire limitless skill, obtained from the ruins, have been pointed to the realm of great perfection, which has enhanced Chu Yun''s strength.


    In addition, although the rewards for martial arts cultivation are relatively rare, there are more than 100 years every day, which makes Chu Yun''s cultivation promoted to a grade in just ten days.


    From the first grade of nirvana to the second grade of nirvana.


    This terrible speed is tongue tied.


    Ten days is a sketch level. It takes only 100 days to improve cultivation to the nine grades of nirvana.


    The original prohibitive nine turn golden elixir is here in Chu Yun, but it only exists in about 900 days.


    Nine hundred days. Sounds like a lot.


    But in fact, it is only less than three years.


    For the vast majority of Nirvana martial arts practitioners, it is a genius to raise them to a sketch level in three years.


    Chu Yun, however, can use this short three years to rebuild the process of Nirvana from one product to nine products nine times!


    So


    People are more angry than people.


    "However, for me, the real difficulty of the nine turn golden elixir is not the accumulation of accomplishments, but the understanding of the laws. Accomplishments can be obtained through systematic rewards, but the understanding of the laws requires my own efforts. If I can''t understand the power of the next law, I can''t make two turns, and if I can''t understand all the power of the nine laws, I can''t finish the cultivation of nine turn golden elixir. "


    Chu Yun thought in his heart, but he also felt that there was a heavy task and a long way to go. Even with the help of the fishing system, it was not easy to repair the nine turn golden pill.


    If a warrior wants to understand the power of the law, he can''t just sit at home and think hard. The important thing is an enlightenment.


    For example, Chu Yun understood the power of the law of lightning because he experienced the unprecedented nine heavenly thunder. In this terrible heavenly thunder, his perception of lightning also had a qualitative leap, so he naturally understood it.


    Other Nirvana martial arts practitioners are the same. If they want to understand what kind of law power, they need to understand a natural phenomenon or strange place with special characteristics.


    To understand the law of fire, you need to understand some places where flames run rampant, or get some special different fire.


    Chu Yun''s nine turn golden elixir requires him to understand the nine laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, time and space at the same time.


    If you can''t understand the second law, Chu Yun can''t practice the second turn of golden elixir. If you can''t understand all the nine laws, Chu Yun can''t make a breakthrough from nirvana to destiny.


    Therefore, this is destined to be a long process.


    This day, late at night.


    Chu Yun was fishing by the pond in his yard, but suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the yard. Chu Yun looked for prestige and saw his baby apprentice Xiao Yang Jian running over anxiously.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Yun put away his fishing rod and got up and looked at Xiao Yang Jian.


    Xiao Yang Jian looked heavy and said, "master, Xiao linger, she seems to be ill..."


    "Sick?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and was surprised. As he walked to the courtyard where Xiao linger and Xiao yangchan were located, he asked, "the little fox is not very human, and he has cultivation. What disease can he get?"


    Xiao Yang Jian quickly followed up and said, "I don''t know. Just now, when she was playing with her third sister, she suddenly showed great pain, and then she fainted and fell to the ground."


    "Did you invite Miss Li?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Sister Li said that the Demon power in ling''er''s body is particularly disordered. It has nothing to do with any plant elements. It''s a lack of origin, and she can''t help it..."


    Xiao Yang Jian answered immediately. While talking, they had come to the courtyard of the Yang family.


    At the moment, in the yard, Xiao Li and Xiao yangchan are surrounded by the fallen Xiao linger, waiting anxiously. When they see Chu Yun''s arrival, they are surprised.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, came to xiaoling''er''s side, stretched out two fingers, put them on xiaoling''er''s wrist and felt the spirit pulse in her body.


    The result is as like as two peas in Xiaoli said. Chu Yun perceived that the spirit of the spirit in the little soul had already been in chaos, and the power of the source of life from the little soul was bursts frantically from inside to outside.


    It''s not the interference of foreign objects, but a certain defect of xiaoling''er. Chu Yun doesn''t know what serious consequences it will cause if he can''t make up for it.


    Xiao Yang Jian looked at him anxiously and asked, "master, what should I do? Can you save her? "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and said, "little fox, she is not human. Master doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe only when she goes to the demon family can she be saved."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. You first open the door of space and send Xiao linger in. As a teacher, you''ll start for the demon domain."


    "... OK!"


    Listening to Chu Yun''s words, Xiao Yang Jian felt relieved. It seemed that as long as master was nearby, he had a backbone.


    However


    When Xiao Yang Jian opened the door of space with the seal of the lunar calendar, a terrible force suddenly burst out on Xiao linger.


    The huge Demon power raged and broke out in a very short moment, forming a terrible spiritual explosion.


    Chu Yun was shocked in his heart and shot as fast as he could. He formed a defense around Xiao linger, protecting Xiao Yang Jian, Xiao Yang Chan and Xiao Li.


    I saw that with Xiaoling''s body as the center, a terrible demon force broke out, turned into dazzling white light, rushed into the sky and dispersed the dark clouds in the night.


    The explosion came and went quickly, and it gradually dissipated after only one breath.


    After this outbreak, Xiaoling''s body fell into a deep coma, leaving only weak breathing.


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath, and his heart was afraid.


    It broke out too quickly. If he hadn''t responded in time, the three young people around him must have been deeply hurt, and even died on the spot.


    After all, it was the inexplicable outbreak of xiaoling''er that caused the seven masters of Shenxing thief in Heihu mountain to be blown to pieces.


    Now, Xiao Ling''s state broke out again after stabilizing for a period of time, which almost caused irreparable consequences.


    ¡±Master, what happened just now? "


    Xiao Yang Jian asked in surprise.


    Chu Yun slowly exhaled and was about to answer, but he suddenly thought of something in his heart, and his face changed.


    "Come on! You all enter the door of space. "


    With these words, Chu Yun threw Xiao yangchan and the unconscious Xiao linger into the door of space one by one.


    Although little Yang Jian didn''t know what was going on, he obeyed his master''s order for the first time and immediately entered the door of space, followed by Xiao Li behind him.


    Almost at the moment when the door of space was closed, a terrible smell suddenly appeared outside the uneven building.


    That terrible figure, with a power to intimidate all living beings, fell over the uneven building, like the God who dominates the destiny, emitting endless majesty.


    This person is no one else, but Zheng Tianyang, the head of Daming mansion!

 Chapter 288

    Chu Yun was not surprised by Zheng Tianyang''s arrival at the moment. He just felt frightened because the speed was too fast.


    The reason why Zheng Tianyang came is naturally because of the outbreak of the little fox just now.


    The white light contains the pure power of the Nine Tailed Tianhu demon. Chu Yun can make the power not hurt the innocent, but can not completely eliminate the existence of the breath.


    While Zheng Tianyang was sitting in Jinxia City, it was natural for him to feel the power of demons.


    But the problem is here


    You know, Zheng Tianyang''s son died early and continued his life by secret method. If you want to come back from the dead, you must have the heart of nine tail Tianhu.


    The mysterious organization hopes to control Zheng Tianyang through this. Zheng Tianyang himself has been looking for the existence of Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Now, Xiao linger''s unexpected outbreak revealed the smell of nine tail Tianhu, which attracted Zheng Tianyang.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked up at Zheng Tianyang in the sky and said, "the Lord of the house is visiting late at night. What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Tianyang''s eyes stared at Chu Yun in the hospital and said, "don''t give me a careless eye and hand over the fox."


    As soon as he said this, he was straight to the point. Chu Yun saw the other party''s attitude and knew that Zheng Tianyang''s will would be incomparably firm in order to revive his son.


    But it is impossible for him to hand over Xiao linger and dig Zheng Tianyang''s heart to save people. Let alone explain to Xiao Yang Jian, it is also impossible for him to kill one person to save another from Chu Yun himself.


    Therefore, even if Zheng Tianyang was so tough, he still looked calm and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing else, please go back and send it away."


    When the voice fell, Zheng Tianyang laughed. He pointed to Chu Yun and said, "do you really want to disobey the order of our house? Do you think I don''t know your details? "


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and then heard Zheng Tianyang sneer and say word by word: "Zhenyao mansion, Linghai District, Yuanhe sect!"


    As soon as these keywords came out, Chu Yun knew that the other party had known his origin. Although he didn''t know when he was exposed, he also understood why Zheng Tianyang dared to be so rude to him, a descendant of a great power suspected of being outside the world of mortals.


    "You killed Qin Wuji, the domain master of Linghai sea area. You are a fugitive of the Tianji Dynasty. Our house has the intention to let you go and didn''t reveal your identity. Don''t be unkind. If you dare to stop again, be careful that our house will handle affairs according to law and arrest you!"


    Zheng Tianyang said coldly.


    The strong movement of the house master has shocked the people around the uneven building. Zhao Qianli and the old housekeeper hurried from the direction of Beichen house.


    After hearing Zheng Tianyang''s words, Zhao Qianli frowned and asked loudly, "even if you are the head of the government, you should speak with evidence. What fugitive? What arrest? Don''t talk so much! "


    The voice fell, Zheng Tianyang snorted coldly, gently tossed out a wanted notice and floated in mid air.


    I saw a clear portrait hanging on the wanted notice. The portrait painted on it was 89% similar to Chu Yun, and below the wanted notice was the amount of the reward and the crimes committed by Chu Yun.


    There is a line written in bright red characters on it - this man murdered the imperial court official and killed the city master Qin Wuji in the city master''s house of Linghai giant city.


    The amount of the reward is ten thousand Liang silver.


    "This is the wanted notice from the demon house. Look, is Chu Yun on it the same person as Chu Yun in front of you?"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli and the old housekeeper looked at each other and were surprised. Chu Yun never told them about his past, nor did they take the initiative to ask. Just from Chu Yun''s various performances, it was speculated that he should be a descendant of great forces outside the world of mortals.


    But now, Zheng Tianyang took out the wanted notice. The person on it was obviously Chu Yun, and it should not be false. As long as they inquired about the wanted notice, they would know whether it was true or false. It was not worth counterfeiting at all.


    Seeing that things had come to this step, Chu Yun naturally had nothing to hide. His expression was calm, smiled faintly and said, "I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect it to be exposed."


    Zhao Qianli looked at him. After a moment of silence, he said, "that old guy named Qin Wuji must be an unforgivable bastard!"


    He believed that it was true that Chu Yun killed Qin Wuji, and he was not surprised that this courageous thing appeared in Chu Yun.


    The only question is, should Qin Wuji kill him or not?


    Zhao Qianli''s understanding of Chu Yun is enough to support him to say that without hesitation. Qin Wuji is definitely an unforgivable bastard.


    Chu Yun smiled, and the feeling of being trusted was still very good. He nodded and said, "that''s really an asshole who should be killed. As the city master, he colluded with the demons in the evil spirit mountain. He took the lives of the martial arts in the city as bait for raising demons, and sold his peers to the demons like meat eating animals. It''s a crime not to be punished."


    "Well done!"


    Zhao Qianli immediately clapped his hands and cheered.


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Tianyang frowned. He still stared at Chu Yun and said, "you know I''m not here for these trivial things. Hand over the fox. I''ll treat it as if I don''t know about it, or you know the consequences!"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli was surprised. Only then did he know why Zheng Tianyang came here late at night. It turned out that he had already known that the little fox was nine tail Tianhu and came to ask for his son''s heart.


    Based on his understanding of Chu Yun, he knows that Chu Yun will certainly not obey his orders. Then how should Chu Yun deal with himself in front of the terrible leader Zheng Tianyang?


    "Hehe, if you say this step, I won''t hide and tuck... The person is right here, but I won''t give her to you."


    Chu Yun calmly shook his head.


    "... you''re looking for death!"


    Zheng Tianyang narrowed his eyes and showed a strong sense of killing.


    Previously, because of Zheng Yuheng''s death, Zheng Xiangdong came forward and hoped that he could deal with Chu Yun, but Zheng Tianyang didn''t do it because he wanted to know what secrets Chu Yun had.


    Now, no matter what secrets Chu Yun has, it doesn''t matter to Zheng Tianyang.


    The only important thing at the moment is the heart of the little fox.


    Only by digging the little fox''s heart can his poor son be saved. No matter how important Chu Yun''s secret is, can it be more important than his own son?


    Zheng Tianyang stood in mid air and looked down at Chu Yun in the courtyard below. From Chu Yun''s eyes, he didn''t see any fear, which made Zheng Tianyang laugh.


    What is a newborn calf afraid of tigers? What do you mean, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth? Today finally has a most vivid example.


    He knew Chu Yun''s strength was very strong, not to mention that Chu Yun was able to kill Qin Wuji, the domain leader of Nirvana when he was in the mountain and sea. Taking a scene he saw with his own eyes, Chu Yun cut off sun Tianpeng''s arm with a sword at the welcome meeting of master Lin duanya.


    These experiences, coupled with the unprecedented nine thunders when Chu Yun crossed the robbery, are enough to prove that Chu Yun has the ability to challenge beyond his level.


    However, the deeper the cultivation of martial arts, the greater the gap between each great realm, especially from nirvana to the path of life wheel.


    As the head of the Daming mansion, he fought all his life and did not know how many so-called geniuses he killed. Although Chu Yun was the most amazing one, he was just a bold young man for him.


    "I''d like to see what kind of strength the strong in the life circle has? Do it! "


    Chu Yun smiled faintly. The long sword in his hand had been out of its scabbard and put on a posture.


    When the voice fell, Zheng Tianyang''s eyes narrowed, revealing a strong killing opportunity. With a cold hum, he shot.


    Zheng Tianyang pushed forward with a palm. The power of this palm is not obvious, the mountain is watertight, hidden in peace, extremely simple and direct, but there is an extremely terrible pressure in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also has a special omen, that is, it seems that no matter where he avoids, this palm will eventually fall on him.


    It was a special feeling similar to his own destiny. It seemed as if fate had made it. When Zheng Tianyang hit this palm, it was bound to hit him. No matter where he hid, he couldn''t hide.


    And this is a unique ability of those with strong life wheel diameter to control fate.


    The moves and moves of a strong person in the life circle will give people a feeling that fate makes it inevitable and can''t be avoided.


    But coincidentally, Chu Yun didn''t want to hide.


    After that robbery, Chu Yun really wanted to see how strong he is now?


    In the thunder robbery, Chu Yun''s basic strength will be stronger than before after each Tianlei. After the nine Tianlei, his strength has reached a peak he can''t imagine.


    Now, Chu Yun also understands the power of lightning law and controls the most terrible lightning Zixiao Tianlei in the world.


    From the perspective of combat effectiveness, Chu Yun doesn''t think he will be much weaker than the existence of a mansion master.


    At the moment, facing Zheng Tianyang''s palm, thousands of threats rushed to Chu clouds like a tide.


    Chu Yun''s body was towering and motionless. Around him, purple lightning soared, turning into a huge embodiment of the law of lightning in an instant.


    The appearance of thunder and lightning changed Zheng Tianyang''s complexion slightly, and a cry of surprise came out: "Zixiao Tianlei?!"


    Zheng Tianyang had experienced a total of six Tianlei when he crossed the robbery from nirvana. It was precisely because he personally felt the terror of Tianlei that he knew how powerful the Zixiao Tianlei was.


    That kind of power is not just power. The purest power like this close to the law contains special characteristics.


    This trait is not related to the strength of cultivation. It has deep spiritual power. As long as it appears, it will be effective and indelible.


    The characteristic of Zixiao Tianlei is to crush everything.


    Anything that stands in front of Zixiao Tianlei will be crushed by it.


    In other words, people with Zixiao Tianlei can kill any existence in the world, not to mention that Chu Yun is now a Nirvana state, and he is a warrior in the life wheel state.


    Even if his cultivation has broken through the life wheel realm and reached the supreme realm, even the legendary holy realm, he will die as long as he is hit by the purple sky thunder.


    This is the characteristic of Tiandao divine thunder, and it is also the horror of Zixiao Tianlei.


    At this moment, after Chu Yun condensed the embodiment of the law of thunder and lightning, he clapped his palm at Zheng Tianyang. The terrible Zixiao Tianlei was shining like a Thunder Dragon and ran towards Zheng Tianyang''s palm power.


    Just listen to the roar!


    Two terrible forces collided.


    Chu Yun stood on the ground and Zheng Tianyang hung in the sky. They were safe, but the surrounding courtyards were completely crushed in the aftershock of the collision of forces.


    Flowers, trees, pavilions and pavilions were all turned into fine powder, and then dispersed by the power of that palm of power.


    "... let''s go!"


    Seeing this, the old housekeeper immediately grabbed Zhao Qianli and retreated back. They can''t watch the battle in this realm. The residual power of any move is enough to kill them.


    Zhao Qianli was nervous. He looked at Chu Yun''s figure from a distance and gradually became smaller in his eyes. He couldn''t help worrying about his good brother.


    Although Chu Yun''s identity was exposed, which attracted Zheng Tianyang to attack him, it had no impact on Zhao Qianli. His good brother was still his good brother.


    At the beginning, the reason why he chose to make friends with Chu Yun was not because he thought Chu Yun was a descendant of great forces outside the world of mortals, so he licked his face and pasted it, but because he and Chu Yun had the same idea and were willing to fight for it.


    Based on this, no matter what Chu Yun''s real identity is, even if he is not a human, but a demon family, Zhao Qianli''s trust in him will not change at all.


    "Lao Xu, Chu Yun, will he be all right?"


    Zhao Qianli asked anxiously.


    "Probably not..."


    The old housekeeper took a deep breath and said, "although I can''t see who is stronger and who is weaker, from the confrontation of the attack just now, childe Chu can at least break his wrist with the house master.


    If Prince Chu wants to escape, the head of the mansion may not be able to stop it. At least he should be able to protect himself. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Qianli was a little relieved.


    "Dog Zheng Tianyang, his son''s life is life, others'' life is not life?"


    Zhao Qianli scolded, and then immediately said, "go to king Qi''s house. We''ll invite our father out of the mountain!"


    After that, they hurried to king Qi''s house together.


    At this time, if anyone can stop Zheng Tianyang, the head of the house, there is only one person, the Lord Chengde in the king''s house of Qi.

 Chapter 289

    When Zhao Qianli and the old housekeeper came to Prince Qi''s house, Prince Chengde had stood in the yard and looked at the direction of the uneven building.


    Zhao Qianli came in a hurry and said, "father, go to the uneven building. Zheng Tianyang came to the door and clashed with my brother. Now..."


    "It''s over."


    Prince Chengde said calmly.


    Zhao Qianli was stunned when the voice fell. They had just come to Prince Qi''s house, and it was over there?


    "Who won?"


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help asking, and he was very nervous.


    "The outcome is not divided. Chu Yun is gone."


    The prince of Chengde shook his head with emotion and murmured, "what a genius..."


    Prince Chengde himself is also a strong man in the life circle. Although he was seriously injured many years ago and his origin was damaged, he is still a skinny camel, bigger than a horse, with extraordinary vision.


    At this moment, when others are in king Qi''s house, they can know the world without going out. They can clearly perceive the fierce battle between Chu Yun and Zheng Tianyang in the distant uneven building.


    "Go, go..."


    The old housekeeper breathed out slowly and said, "his identity has been exposed and he has become a wanted criminal. If he still stays in Jinxia City, the command house has a legitimate reason to deal with him."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Qianli nodded bitterly. Although he also understood this truth, suddenly, his good brother had to leave Jinxia City, even Daming mansion, which made him very sad.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the courtyard.


    "Chu Yun?!"


    When Zhao Qianli turned his head and saw the shadow, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and a surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded to Zhao Qianli. Then he looked at the generous figure in the hospital for a moment, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen uncle Chu Yun, the younger generation."


    "OK."


    Lord Chengde nodded and said, "you''re fine."


    Although he already knew that Chu Yun did not come from a big force outside the world of mortals, but a disciple of a small sect in the spirit sea area of the demon house, the so-called hero did not ask the source.


    Chu Yun was already a strong man in Nirvana at a young age. After an unprecedented nine heavenly thunder, he also fought against Zheng Tianyang, the leader of the government. These dazzling achievements, while blessing on a person, have made Chu Yun''s light shine like the sun, which can''t be ignored.


    "Didn''t the old boy hurt you?"


    Zhao Qianli asked.


    Chu Yun shook his head, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "Zheng Tianyang is worthy of being the leader of the Daming mansion. His strength is very strong, and the ability of the strong man in the life wheel territory to spy on the corner of fate also gives him the upper hand in the battle, but I am not a vegetarian. His attack can''t break my defense, and my attack can''t hit him. It''s a stalemate."


    He shook his head again, as if it were a pity.


    The battle just now, as Chu Yun said, the two sides have been deadlocked.


    Chu Yun''s attack and defense abilities are extremely powerful. He can smash everything with Zixiao Tianlei in attack. He has merit and golden body in defense. Even the strong in life wheel territory can''t easily break the defense.


    But


    Zheng Tianyang, as a strong man in the life circle, can spy on the fate. He can not only hit the shot, but also avoid Chu Yun in advance in the face of Chu Yun''s attack, so that Chu Yun can''t threaten him.


    In this way, one of them has strong defense, the other is that they can''t hit the target at all. After fighting for a while, they naturally become deadlocked and have no meaning to continue.


    Well


    If you really want to say it, it''s still meaningful, because if you play for a long time, Zheng Tianyang will be able to break Chu Yun''s merit and virtue, and at that time, Chu Yun will be defeated.


    So really speaking, although Chu Yun is on a par with the strong ones in the life wheel environment in terms of hardware specifications, he is half weak because he lacks the means to hit the strong ones in the life wheel environment.


    "The strong in the life wheel territory can''t always use it without cost. If your defense can keep up with the consumption of Zheng Tianyang''s prying fate, you may not be able to win."


    Prince Chengde opened his mouth in a deep voice. As a strong man who had witnessed the battle with his own eyes, he naturally had a say in his vision.


    "It''s a waste to spy on fate?"


    Chu Yun heard the speech and raised his eyebrows a little, which he didn''t expect. He thought that the strong in the life wheel environment had become a passive instinct to spy on fate, but now it seems that it is only an active skill that needs to be consumed. In that case, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses if he continues to fight.


    After all


    Chu Yun''s meritorious and moral body has become more terrible after being tempered by jiuzhong Tianlei. Even if it is the attack that the strong in the life wheel territory must hit, it can''t break the defense.


    At this point, Chu Yun had an unconvinced idea in his heart. He wanted to go back and fight with Zheng Tianyang again, but he could only think about it. He was not so reckless.


    "Good brother, what are your plans now?"


    Zhao Qianli asked.


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "now we have to leave Daming mansion first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Demon domain."


    "Demon domain?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned and said, "why go where?"


    Although he said in his heart that with his previous friendship with Chu Yun, even if Chu Yun is a demon family, he will take Chu Yun as his best brother, but


    Is Chu Yun really a demon family?


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "the reason why Zheng Tianyang, the leader of the house, came today is that there are some strange things in the little fox''s body. I originally planned to take her to the demon domain to seek treatment. Unexpectedly, Zheng Tianyang came to the door.


    Now, my identity is exposed. Obviously, I can''t continue to stay in Daming mansion. I''ll go to the demon domain first as I thought. "


    "... I see."


    Zhao Qianli nodded, then stepped forward, took Chu Yun''s hand and said, "after leaving the demon domain, you must come back. I''ll wait for you in the uneven building."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "the uneven building is our common foundation. I won''t leave."


    My heart also added that if I left, where would I find so many bait rewards and send them to the door for nothing?


    "OK, take care!"


    Zhao Qianli nodded heavily, holding Chu Yun with one hand and patting Chu Yun on the shoulder with the other hand.


    At this time, Prince Chengde, who was watching quietly, looked at Chu Yun and said, "since you are going to the demon domain, uncle, I have something to ask."


    "Uncle is serious. If there''s anything I can help, just ask. I''m as close as a brother with thousands of miles. I can''t talk about a request."


    Chu Yun shook his head and smiled at the prince of Chengde.


    The latter nodded and said, "if you have a chance, I hope you can go to the tengsnake family and find a treasure called Tenghua Tianjing. It is of great use to me."


    The voice fell, and the old housekeeper on one side was shocked, and hurriedly said: "childe Chu, if you can find Tenghua Tianjing, you will be a great help to the Lord. The injury on his body will hurt the origin, and can only be solved with this..."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll try my best to find it."


    With that, he arched his hands to the three people present, and then set off immediately. I came here just to say goodbye for a while. I don''t know what the injury on the little fox is. Naturally, the sooner I reach the demon domain, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, inside the building.


    Zheng Tianyang looked at a messy courtyard. After fighting with him, he suddenly didn''t know what kind of secret method he used. He disappeared in an instant. It was suspected that he had escaped thousands of miles in a blink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Tianyang stood still and remained silent for a long time.


    Nine Tailed heavenly fox is a royal family among demons. Although Zheng Tianyang knew that he could save his son with Nine Tailed heart, he had no chance to catch a Nine Tailed heavenly Fox for so many years.


    Now, a cub of Nine Tailed Tianhu, who was about to grow up, appeared under his eyes, but he watched it slip away.


    You know, what slipped away was not only a Nine Tailed Fox, but also the hope of his son''s early recovery.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Zheng Tianyang took a deep breath. When he just heard the news of Zheng Yuheng''s death, he didn''t have too many fluctuations in his heart, but now as long as he thought of Chu Yun, he couldn''t help his anger.


    What happened that night has spread all over Jinxia city early tomorrow morning. Everyone who hears about it is shocked.


    Chu Yun, the Deputy landlord of the uneven building, the mysterious childe of Chu, is suspected of the existence of a descendant of great forces outside the world of mortals. Unexpectedly, his identity was revealed. He was born in a small sect in the spirit sea area of the town demon house.


    This news broke many people''s glasses, but what was more popular was that Chu Yun risked the world''s condemnation before coming to the Daming mansion. He personally killed Qin Wuji, the domain master of the Linghai sea, in the huge city of Linghai sea, the capital of the Linghai sea, and became a wanted criminal of the imperial court!


    For a moment, people were shocked.


    The once high vice landlord of the uneven building is detached from the world, but now he has become a wanted criminal of the imperial court.


    This high and low drop almost fell into the soil from the clouds.


    People were extremely surprised at this, and those who had been helped by uneven buildings instinctively didn''t believe it. However, when the wanted notices approved by the imperial court appeared in the streets of Jinxia city and let everyone witness it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help believing it.


    But


    As the saying goes, justice is in the hearts of the people. Under the inquiry of those who have a heart, the real context of that matter soon emerged in front of everyone.


    When the crowd inquired about the truth, they knew why Chu Yun killed Qin Wuji, the leader of Linghai City, for only one reason, that is


    Qin Wuji, damn it!


    As the leader of the huge city of Linghai, he colluded with demons in the evil spirit mountain and sold the human warrior as meat to those human eating demons. His behavior is cruel and heinous.


    Chu Yun exposed these plots and killed Qin Wuji. It can be said that he acted on behalf of heaven.


    Not only that, after Qin Wuji''s death, demons in the evil spirit mountain invaded on a large scale, and the creatures were in great danger. At that time of great danger, Chu Yun stood up with his seriously injured body, stood alone in front of thousands of animal tides, killed the demon king and saved all the people in danger.


    These deeds spread. People realized the secret after the wanted notice, but they worshipped and trusted Chu Yun more. For a time, the voice of the people for uneven buildings reached a boiling peak.


    According to the news from last night, after Chu Yun''s identity was exposed, he fought head-on with Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government. After a long fierce battle, he was able to retreat.


    This terrible performance of combat effectiveness is to coat Chu Yun with a golden ring. Those people who want to come to Jinxia city to see Chu Yun from afar are close to worshiping Chu Yun. Some even wrote a Wanmin letter to ask the court to revoke the wanted notice for Chu Yun.


    "... fools, a group of fools!"


    In the command house, Zheng Xiangdong looked at the people''s petition in front of the table and broke the table with one hand.


    After what happened last night, Zheng Xiangdong was ecstatic and finally had an opportunity to let his brother Zheng Tianyang fight Chu Yun. Although he failed to win Chu Yun in the end, Zheng Xiangdong also had the confidence and ability to make Chu Yun never appear in Jinxia city in the future.


    The wanted notices posted all over the streets and alleys were made and copied by Zheng Xiangdong in the morning, and then posted. The purpose was to let Chu Yun fall from the high vice landlord of the uneven building and become a street mouse despised by thousands of people.


    But


    Unexpectedly, his operation made Chu Yun''s body covered with a tragic hero''s aura, so that the people spontaneously petitioned and wrote a Wanmin letter, asking the court to pardon Chu Yun and revoke the wanted warrant.


    It can be imagined that when the Wanmin book was sent to Zheng Xiangdong, his expression was so wonderful that he was going to be mad.


    The cold reality hit him cruelly in the face. As the chief officer of the Imperial Palace, he was only one person and above ten thousand people in the Daming Palace.


    However, in the face of the murderer who killed his son, what Zheng Xiangdong can do is extremely limited. There is king Chengde sheltering Zhao Qianli. Even his brother Zheng Tianyang can''t move, let alone dare not move.


    Chu Yun seems to have revealed a weakness that can be beaten, but when the aura fades and Chu Yun exposes his strong strength, Zheng Xiangdong is surprised to find that Chu Yun is strong enough to make him look up. Even Zheng Tianyang failed to take Chu Yun.


    After being angry for a long time, Zheng Xiangdong suddenly raised his head and looked at the little official who had sent the book of peoples in front of him.


    When he was angry, the petty official didn''t leave.


    You know, when Zheng Xiangdong was angry in the past, he often angered those ordinary officials, so that when many people saw some slim, they would immediately hide away.


    But


    The little official in front of him not only didn''t hide, but looked at him with a smile.


    Somehow, Zheng Xiangdong felt that the little official''s smile looked strange, which made his eyebrows frown.


    "My Lord, if you need the power of revenge, maybe..."


    The petty official stepped forward with a strange smile on his face and said, "we can help you."

 Chapter 290

    The area where the Tianji Dynasty was located was called the psychic world. Thousands of years ago, it was a chaotic place. All forces separated and fought with each other until the Tianji Dynasty rose strongly, unified all the surrounding forces, and finally established a king Dynasty lasting for thousands of years.


    As the representative of human beings, the limit of the region ruled by Tianji Dynasty stops at 100000 mountains.


    It is the westernmost part of the psychic world, a territory purely controlled by the demon family, and it is also called the demon domain.


    After leaving Jinxia City, Chu Yun rode Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai to the West day and night.


    Except that Chu Yun opened the door of space once when he just left the city and entered it to determine Xiao linger''s state, he was basically on his way for the rest of the time.


    When he entered the portable space that time, Chu Yun found that although Xiao linger had awakened, his state was not improved.


    "I seem to be dying..."


    Xiao ling''er opened his eyes and saw Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian in front of him. A sad smile appeared on his face and said pitifully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head at her and said, "you''ll be fine."


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Yang Jian''s red eyes, showed a bleak smile on her face and said, "second brother, don''t lie to me. I know my own body state. I feel like I''m missing something in my body. All my forces are mixed up in a mess. I''ll be killed by myself soon..."


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Yang Jian was silent for a while and said, "master, he is taking us to the demon domain at the fastest speed. You are the demon family. Back to the demon family, those people will have a way to save you."


    Xiao ling''er was silent when he heard the speech, looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "when I first opened my eyes, I found myself in a box. Then every time I opened my eyes, I was in the box


    I thought my life would be like this until I met my big brother and second brother. You can see such a wonderful world. Even if... I have no complaints. "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun sighed, patted the apprentice on the shoulder, and then walked out of the door of space and continued to run west as fast as possible to reach the demon domain as soon as possible.


    Although Chu Yun has been promoted to Nirvana, when it comes to long-distance travel, Xiaobai, a unicorn of Tianma, must be better at it.


    From Jinxia city to the most Western 100000 mountains, ordinary Nirvana martial arts people need to stay awake and walk day and night for about ten days and a half months.


    But on Xiaobai''s back, Chu Yun came to the endless mountains after only two and a half days.


    Before arriving here, the most magnificent mountain range Chu Yun had ever seen was the evil spirit mountain range outside the huge city of Linghai.


    But in front of these 100000 mountains, it seems that an insignificant mountain range is casually taken out, and its scale is far better than the evil spirit mountain range.


    This is the territory of the demon family. Whether ordinary demon families or man eating demons, this is their place.


    Human beings have no place in this world.


    However, Chu Yun''s body appeared outside the airspace of 100000 mountains on Tianma unicorn, but he rushed directly into 100000 mountains without hesitation and plunged into the depths.


    Not long after the flight, several powerful murderous momentum erupted from the mountains below, followed by a strange sound of drinking.


    ¡±Where did the bold human dare to break into 100000 mountains? This is not the place where you can go wild! "


    In this roar, the sound waves rolled up. Chu Yun''s body stagnated in the air, but there were several floating figures around soon.


    Those are several half human wolf demons. Their bodies stand upright, but their exposed skin is covered by a layer of gray and blue wolf hair. Their head is not human, but a ferocious wolf head. Their eyes are red and their fangs are exposed. They look very frightening.


    And their cultivation strength is also very good, reaching a level comparable to those in the nirvana realm of mankind.


    At the moment, the four of them started from East, West, North and south, stopped around Chu Yun and surrounded Chu Yun and Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai in the middle.


    Chu Yun came here very fast and didn''t hide his body shape and breath on the road. It''s expected that he was stopped now. He was not surprised.


    The four wolf demons, who were far away, perceived the existence of Chu Yun, so they set up an ambush in advance to stop Chu Yun here.


    "You want to eat people?"


    Chu Yun looked around, looked at the four wolf demons around, and asked calmly.


    The four wolf demons looked at each other and sneered one after another.


    In their opinion, this is a complete question. If it''s not to eat people, why should they stop Chu Yun?


    Along the way, Chu Yun walked all the way, not a few demon families were shocked, and those demon families who took the path of orthodox cultivation did not stop human beings for no reason.


    Those who can jump out at this time are basically interested in Chu Yun''s blood essence and want to stop the passing human warrior in Nirvana and eat his blood to break through his cultivation.


    At the moment, after the four wolf demons stopped Chu Yun, they began to discuss how to enjoy the big meal together.


    "Three virtuous brothers, I''ve fallen into a bottleneck in my cultivation recently. I need a big tonic to break through. I''ll give this man''s head and two thighs to me!"


    "Eldest brother, there are less meat and more wolves. It''s too much for you to have one head and two thighs alone. How about taking one head and one arm, the remaining arm plus two thighs and his Dantian. I''ll share it with my two younger brothers."


    "The second brother is right. To tell you the truth, my brother''s cultivation has also fallen into a bottleneck recently. He also needs a big meal. Why don''t you give me his Dantian and a thigh!"


    "Old three, it''s boring for you to say this. Whose cultivation has not been stuck for a long time? He should give me this Dantian! "


    "Two virtuous brothers, that''s not true. I gave my head to my eldest brother. I should give this Dantian to my second brother. You two should eat one thigh and one arm each..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun rode the Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai, quietly suspended among the four wolf demons, listening to their unbridled desire to divide their body parts, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The reason why he didn''t cover up his body shape and breath was not because he couldn''t do it, but because he was new here and didn''t know where the Nine Tailed Tianhu family was, so he needed to find someone to ask the way.


    As a human being, it is not easy for him to ask for directions in the territory of the demon family, and Chu Yun does not intend to ask politely.


    Therefore, he used himself as bait to attract some man eating demons to take the bait. Chu Yun had no psychological pressure to do this anti-human thing, whether it was coercion, inducement or torture.


    While the four wolf demons were discussing how to eat Chu Yun, they didn''t know that their own death date was close at hand, and there was no man eating blessing.


    "All right, all right... Guys, don''t argue."


    Chu Yun stretched out his hand and pressed it in mid air, motioning the four wolf demons to be quiet.


    When the eyes of the four wolf demons gathered to Chu Yun, he calmly said, "I''m not here to add food to you. Now... Listen to my question, I''ll only ask once - who knows the location of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family?"


    The voice fell, and the four wolf demons looked at each other. They all looked at Chu Yun with idiot eyes. That expression was like Chu Yun asked a stupid question, like how much is one plus one.


    Chu Yun read the eyes of the four wolf demons, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it seems that you all know the answer to this question, then I''ll save a lot of trouble..."


    With that, his body stepped forward and came directly to one of the wolf demons without any reaction.


    "... what?!"


    The wolf demon''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun''s speed was so fast. Before he reacted, his opponent had come to him.


    The next moment, something even more unexpected happened to him.


    Chu Yun punched out and hit the wolf demon''s chest. He only heard a dull plop. With many sounds of broken bones, the wolf demon''s chest sank.


    Under this terrible force, all the internal organs of the wolf demon''s chest were destroyed by this blow, and even the terrible force was still unabated, which made the wolf demon''s back very unnatural.


    ... died on the spot!


    "Big brother!!!"


    The three wolf demons turned white, and their eyes were full of horror.


    At the next moment, Chu Yun''s body disappeared from the original place again and came to the second wolf demon. He also punched out.


    This time, perhaps because the wolf demon was on guard. When Chu Yun punched, the wolf demon raised his right arm and blocked in front of his chest.


    Although it has to be said that his reaction is still a little sensitive, but in the face of absolute power, speed is often worthless.


    Even if the verdict is reached, he can''t stop it at all.


    Chu Yun''s fist directly broke the arm bone of the wolf demon. Then Yu Wei castrated and hit the wolf demon''s chest heavily.


    It was also a dull sound, plus the sound of broken bones.


    After one punch, the second wolf demon also died in front of Chu Yun.


    After these two short attacks, the four wolf demons have been killed second.


    The remaining two wolf demons were shocked and speechless, but their reactions were very different.


    One of the wolf demons turned and ran away without hesitation, while the other wolf demon roared, but rushed to Chu Yun. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to attack bravely.


    It has to be said that from the choice of the two wolf demons, Chu Yun appreciates the wolf demon who dares to attack him.


    Whether the wolf demon''s motivation is because of his hot head or because he wants to avenge his two brothers, at least this courage is commendable.


    But facing the charge of the wolf demon, Chu Yun didn''t hesitate to blow out and kill the wolf demon directly.


    Even the heinous villains will have some shining points. For example, the courage of the wolf demon is not a small bright spot.


    However, Chu Yun will not forgive them for their sin of eating people as demons because of this little flash.


    Perhaps as a demon family, they advocate the law of the jungle and natural selection. They regard cannibalism as a common thing and don''t feel guilty.


    However, Chu Yun''s position has always been firm on the human side. He can''t stand the evil of cannibalism. Whenever he meets it, he should cut it down.


    Then, with the fastest speed, Chu Yun stopped in front of the fleeing wolf demon, grabbed each other''s neck and lifted the man up.


    "Don''t move."


    Chu Yun said coldly.


    "Hero, spare your life!"


    The wolf demon''s eyes showed the color of fear and despair, and quickly trembled and begged.


    Chu Yun remained unmoved, looked calm and said, "time is limited. I''m too lazy to lie to you. Answer my question just now. I can give you a happy death. Otherwise, I will make you feel different treatment from your brothers, and you will be extremely painful."


    The voice fell, and the wolf demon''s heart sank. He knew that he had no way to live. The color of resentment flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and said, "if you are not afraid of death, go in that direction. The strong man of the Tianhu family will break you into pieces..."


    "I hope so."


    Chu Yun said faintly, and then broke the wolf demon''s neck.


    He did not doubt that what the wolf demon said was true or false, because from the perspective of the wolf demon, since it was already doomed to death, it was undoubtedly the wisest choice to take Chu Yun to a dangerous place.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu family, as the royal family of the demon family, has many experts. Naturally, it can be regarded as the most dangerous place.


    Let Chu Yun go to where Jiuwei Tianhu is, so let him find his own way to death. In this way, he can be regarded as taking revenge for himself by the hand of Jiuwei Tianhu.

 Chapter 291

    The hundred thousand mountains are very big.


    This point has been understood since Chu Yungang came here.


    After killing the four wolves, Chu Yun got a general direction and could point out the way for him.


    However, with Chu Yun''s character, it is obvious that he will not completely listen to those demons.


    So in the next March, Chu Yun hung many other demons in the same way to ask for directions. As a result, more than 80% of the demons pointed him in the same direction.


    It''s eight, nine and ten.


    So Chu Yun moved in that direction with confidence, trying to get there as quickly as possible.


    Then, another day and night passed.


    You know, with the speed of Chu Yun driving Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai, it took only two or three days to travel so far from Jinxia city to 100000 mountains.


    After entering the 100000 mountain, I walked from the edge to the location of the Jiuwei Tianhu family for a day and a night, but I haven''t arrived yet. The comparison of this distance and time is enough to see the vast territory of the 100000 mountain.


    To be honest, if Chu Yun came here alone and had nothing to do, he would be happy to walk around the 100000 mountains and enjoy the exotic customs of the demon family.


    However, Xiaoling is seriously ill and is in danger of life at any time. In this case, Chu Yun really doesn''t have that slow patience. He can''t help frowning after walking a distance and doesn''t know when he can reach his destination.


    Finally, you live up to your heart.


    Chu Yun finally learned the location of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family from a demon.


    Tianhu kingdom.


    It is a country established by the demon family. Its ruler is the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, which is the royal family of Tianhu country.


    Chu Yun is now located in the interior of 100000 mountains and on the edge of Tianhu country. Because Tianhu country is the inheritance of the orthodox demon family cultivation system, it is expressly prohibited that the demon people of Tianhu country practice in a cannibal way.


    Of course... This provision of the kingdom of heavenly fox is not just a preferential treatment for human beings. The real legal provisions say that demon people are not allowed to kill any intelligent life and bloodthirsty cultivation. The Terran is only one of them.


    Therefore, the closer to the kingdom of Tianhu, the less the number of cannibal demons. These are different kinds that are not allowed by the kingdom of Tianhu.


    Late at night, Chu Yun was still moving in the direction of Tianhu country.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked at a depression in front of him on the left. There, he felt the breath of battle.


    The demon clan is aggressive. In the past few days when Chu Yun has gone deep into 100000 mountains, it is common to see that the same kind of demon clan is hurting each other or that one clan is fighting against each other.


    The reason why this battle at the moment can attract Chu Yun is... One of the parties in the battle is the fox clan.


    It is undoubtedly a very gratifying thing to meet a fox on the boundary of Tianhu Kingdom, which means that Chu Yun is not far from the end.


    So Chu Yun landed first, came to the ground, opened the door of space, and let Xiao Yang Jian come out first with Xiao ling''er.


    "There is a fox fighting with people in front. I''ll show you over there."


    Chu Yun said that Xiao Yang Jian in front of him also showed a happy face, and in Xiao Yang Jian''s arms, Xiao linger fell into a coma again after a brief awakening.


    And this time, Xiao linger slept more deeply and his breath was weaker than before.


    While talking, under the guidance of Chu Yun, the three had walked towards the depression.


    I saw several figures fighting in the depression ahead.


    They did not hide their identity of the demon clan. Some had ears and some had wings, so they were easy to identify.


    The demon clan with wings and snake scale armor on the skin is besieging the woman with fox ears.


    Chu Yun took a look and judged that it should be a premeditated ambush.


    Because the position of those demon families with wings is very appropriate. It seems to be the result of deliberate arrangement and adjustment of their position.


    The woman with fox ears was surrounded in the middle. Although she had outstanding strength and could defeat many with one hand, her fists were difficult to defeat four hands. If she could not get rid of the encirclement of those demon families, the final result would be a dead end.


    "Hand over your things and I''ll spare you!"


    Those demon families with wings shouted coldly, saying they wanted to forgive people from dying, but they didn''t leave their hands when they started, and the move was fatal.


    The woman with fox ears didn''t take their words seriously at all. She looked calm and ignored them. She continued to attack and parry.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, six white lights flickered around the woman, and six fluffy and soft tails quickly spread from behind.


    As soon as the soft tail appeared, it seemed as if they had their own lives and spread outward, which supported the woman''s aura very strongly.


    "A group of disorderly officials and thieves, die!"


    With the woman''s scolding, the six fox tails met the enemies around them.


    Her figure jumped up and broke out of the encirclement.


    "Want to run? No way! "


    Those demon families with wings sneered and parried the woman''s fox tail while the eight immortals crossed the sea to stop the woman.


    They used different means. Some people flapped their wings to chase the woman with high speed, while others waved their hands, attracted clouds and fog, and pressed the woman from above.


    What''s more, he simply opened his big mouth, spit out a forked tongue and wound it around the woman''s ankle.


    The forked tongue is obviously the characteristic of snakes. In addition, they have wings behind them and have the ability to fly through the clouds, so it is not difficult to guess the race and identity of this group of demon clan.


    ... it''s the snake family!


    A snake is a snake. It has wings on its back and can fly through clouds and fog.


    Under the joint siege of the snakes, the fox woman was obviously at a dead end. First, she charged upward and was blocked by the thick clouds. Then, a long tongue wrapped around her ankle and pulled her figure down. Then, a powerful snake flapped its wings and caught up with her.


    In this three pronged approach, the woman fell into a stalemate again and suffered a lot of injuries. It seems that in addition to being caught, there is only death left.


    But at this time, a calm voice sounded nearby.


    "... stop!"


    Chu Yun said in a calm voice. He took his little apprentice to the mountain depression and looked at the figures of the demon clan in front of him.


    The voice fell, and the bodies of the flying snakes were shocked, and their eyes suddenly looked at Chu Yun.


    "Human?"


    The leader looked very surprised, frowned and said, "this is the depths of 100000 mountains. How can there be traces of human beings?"


    A snake nearby said, "the cultivation of nirvana is good. No wonder you can break here, but boy, didn''t your parents teach you not to mind your own business?"


    "Hahaha, why do you spend so much time with him? Take the wild fox first. After swallowing this person, I''ll make an extra meal! "


    The voice fell, and several snakes laughed one after another. It was obvious that the idea was just what they wanted.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows a little. The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he first opened his mouth and advised a fight. The main reason was that he didn''t know what the grudges between these Teng snakes and the six tailed foxes were.


    Because before he came to the 100000 mountain, the Lord of Chengde once asked him to look for a treasure in the tengsnake family.


    Based on this, Chu Yun knew that he might have an intersection with the Teng snake family, so he was unwilling to easily make enemies with the Teng snake family at the moment.


    But I didn''t expect


    His opening led to the self explosion of these snakes. From their tone of voice, it seems that they have regarded killing practice as a common thing.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    The six Tailed Fox covered his wound and looked around reluctantly.


    After Chu Yun appeared, several snakes around her surrounded her. Although she was still trapped in a tight encirclement, at least she had a chance to breathe.


    "Alas! The variable that I finally waited for turned out to be a human who wanted to die... It''s all right. It seems that Yao qinger is destined to die here today... "


    Yao Qing''er smiled bitterly, shook his head and thought sadly in his heart.


    Then she saw the strange human step towards them.


    "Oh, there are really people who are not afraid of death. They even take the initiative to send them to the door?"


    A snake sneered, then temporarily broke away from the battle circle surrounding Yao Qing''er and greeted Chu Yun.


    The Teng snake family is a powerful demon family in Tianhu. For thousands of years, its status is not even much weaker than that of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, which is the royal family. It relies on its own strong combat power, and there is nothing else.


    The Teng snake family has a special talent and controls the eyes of fear. When facing the enemy, as long as they look at the opponent, they can frighten the opponent''s soul and make him panic without fighting, but also confuse himself.


    This talent is not a special skill or martial art. It has almost no boundary restrictions. It will have a good effect on opponents of any grade.


    At the moment, the snake met Chu Yun and stared at Chu Yun. A pair of vertical pupils flashed a deep light.


    In that moment, the eyes of fear had started!


    But the next moment


    The wild smile on the snake''s face suddenly froze.


    Because he was surprised to find that Chu Yun opposite had nothing to do with his fear.


    His eyes looked at Chu Yun. From Chu Yun''s deep and quiet eyes, he saw a threat from the depths of his soul.


    It has to be said that this strange feeling is the first time for the Teng snake - as a Teng snake family with frightened eyes, he will be frightened by the other party''s eyes!


    When the snake found this, a rage suddenly appeared in his heart. It was the so-called mourning for his misfortune and being angry. He was angry at himself. As a Teng snake family, he also had his own pride. He didn''t allow himself to be weaker than each other in looking at each other.


    But in many cases, self motivation can only play a small role. In front of the real power, what he thinks in his heart is not important at all.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a thunderclap in the sky.


    From Chu Yun''s eyes, the snake felt a powerful pressure from the depths of his blood.


    That''s the smell of a real dragon!


    When the snake realized this, his heart was full of shock and incomprehension, but he had no time to say even one word, because Chu Yun''s body had come to him.


    When his frightened eyes were broken and suppressed by Long Wei, Chu Yun pointed out and fell in the middle of the snake''s eyebrows.


    Just listen to the poop, a brilliance of spiritual power penetrates into, enters from the eyebrow of the snake, and shoots out from the back of the brain, bringing a splash of blood.


    Then the body fell to the ground.


    Chu Yun''s footsteps didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the snakes.


    The appearance of this scene shocked the Teng snakes and realized that they had provoked a powerful enemy. The strength of this human boy who didn''t know where to come from was even stronger than Yao qinger, the six Tailed Fox they besieged!


    "Let''s go together and deal with this boy first!"


    Several snakes soon made a decision, and then rushed to Chu Yun together.


    Chu Yun''s face was calm. He fought one move at a time, and soon one life disappeared in his hands.


    The cultivation of each of the five Teng snakes has reached the six grades of demons, which is comparable to the level of martial arts in human nirvana.


    In the past, Chu Yun was very awed of this level of martial artist, but since he came to 100000 mountains, he was comparable to the existence of Nirvana, but it was like a cabbage without money, everywhere.


    To a certain extent, it also reflects the strength of the demon family in 100000 mountains. In terms of overall strength, the power of the demon family is far more than that of human beings.


    However, the various tribes of the demon clan fought with each other for many years and were unable to unite. It is precisely because of this that they were driven to these 100000 mountains and withdrew from the main stage of the psychic world.


    For a few breathless hours, there was no standing figure except Chu Yun. At the moment, the flying snakes who came forward to besiege Chu Yun had become dead snake bodies and fell to the ground in a mess.


    Chu Yun stopped and finally stopped. He came to Yao qinger, the six Tailed Fox.


    "Thank you..."


    The surprised color on Yao Qing''er''s face receded slightly, and quickly hugged Chu Yun and thanked him.


    She never thought that this human who didn''t know where to come out should have such strong strength to kill all the snakes that besieged her, and it was clear that the strength of both sides was not at the same level.


    At first, when the snakes gave up besieging her and turned to attack Chu Yun, Yao qinger''s first reaction was to run quickly. After all, after the attention of the snakes was diverted, this was a rare opportunity to escape.


    But soon, Yao qinger thought about it and felt that he should stay and help Chu Yun.


    For one thing, Chu Yun was besieged by Teng snake because she came to help her. If she left like this, she would be sorry.


    Second, she was afraid that Chu Yun was weak and would soon be besieged to death by those snakes. At that time, she would be caught up by Teng snake before she ran far away.


    The third reason... Before Yao Qing''er could figure it out, he saw that the snake beside Chu Yun had been killed by him alone


    In this way, there is no need to think about it at all.

 Chapter 292

    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Yun shook his head, motioned Yao Qing''er not to be polite, then turned to look at Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao ling''er in the rear, and asked bluntly, "I''m here to save people. The little girl''s name is Xiao ling''er. She''s a Nine Tailed heavenly fox wandering in the human world. There are some problems in her body, which seems to be related to the origin. I don''t know if you have a way, girl?"


    The voice fell


    Yao Qing''er''s eyes flashed and asked, "eunuch, are you sure this little girl is a family of Tianhu?"


    In the fox clan, not all foxes can be called Tianhu.


    Foxes have nine tails. Each time they are promoted to a higher level, the number of their own tails will increase. For example, Yao qinger in front of us is a six Tailed Fox, which corresponds to the sixth level of human realm nirvana.


    The day fox, the requirement is to reach the seven grades, that is, to grow a seventh tail, its own blood will change, from an ordinary fox to a day fox blood.


    Of course


    This is not to say that all the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes existing in the world today are strong with more than seven tails.


    The offspring born after the blood metamorphosis of the seven tailed heavenly Fox also have the blood of the heavenly fox from birth, even if it is only a minor cub.


    In front of Yao Qing''er, with six tails, she was only one step away from breaking the threshold, but she was still an ordinary fox.


    "Yes, she is a heavenly fox."


    Chu Yun nodded confidently. Although he had never seen the blood of other Tianhu, the forces behind Qin Siyu, since they tried their best to catch the little fox and kept her secretly in the heiyun mountains, waiting to threaten Zheng Tianyang, showed that the little fox must be a Tianhu.


    The voice fell. Yao Qing''er stepped forward and came to Xiao Yang Jian. Looking at the little fox in his arms, he couldn''t help but say, "can I see her?"


    "... of course."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded. He came to the demon domain with his master in order to let the Fox family see Xiao linger''s situation.


    Yao Qing''er leaned down and took a deep breath. Her expression seemed to be a little solemn and solemn. For ordinary fox people, Tianhu was undoubtedly an existence that she respected. Even if she faced only a fox cub, her respect did not decrease.


    She put one hand on Xiao linger''s forehead, closed her eyes and felt it. A moment later, her eyebrows frowned and soon stretched out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing her open her eyes, Chu Yun asked.


    "This is indeed a pure blood of Tianhu, with full potential, but in the process of her growth, she seems to have been treated like a" seedling "and accumulated a lot of power that she can''t control, which will help her grow up quickly, but when she grows up, it will be her death."


    Yao Qing''er said, his eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a strange light. Although his expression was still silent, he was secretly on guard against Chu Yun and was ready to escape at any time.


    Obviously, she misunderstood something and thought that the person who did those things to xiaolinger was Chu Yun, and the Fox family could not bear such malicious harm to the Tianhu family.


    "You misunderstood."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "the people who did these things to her have been killed by me. Their purpose is to get an adult Tianhu''s heart, so they don''t care whether xiaolinger is dead or alive in adulthood. I probably understand what you said. Is there any salvation?"


    When the voice fell, Yao Qing''er was silent for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to feel that what Chu Yun said should be true, because if it was just for the heart of Tianhu, Xiao ling''er would be close to adulthood now. He could do nothing and quietly wait for that moment.


    "Sister, can you save her?"


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes were slightly red. He held Xiao ling''er''s hand tightly and looked at Yao Qing''er.


    Yao Qing''er turned his head to look at Xiao Yang Jian, and then looked at the unconscious Xiao ling''er. He suddenly realized something. When he looked at Xiao Yang Jian again, there was a soft kindness in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, there is a way. She is not yet an adult. As long as she has mastered the power, she can save the danger."


    "How to master?"


    Chu Yun frowned, which sounded simple, but in fact it was extremely difficult.


    Xiaoling''er''s power to encourage the young comes from the heiyun mountains. The military division quickly gave birth to her, mobilized a large number of special spirit mines in the heiyun mountains, and penetrated the power into xiaoling''er''s body.


    Because of this, the little spirit can ascend from a cub to a state close to an adult body in just a few years, and will have an uncontrollable outbreak of Demon power from time to time.


    "In Tianhu, there is a special treasure called Linggu jade, which is made from the first tail of the deceased Tianhu. It contains the methods and skills that Tianhu has learned all her life to control power. If she can get a Linggu jade, she can master the power in her body and will change accordingly."


    While talking, Yao qinger''s eyes also twinkled with envy.


    The Tianhu family has strong blood power, and also has this special way of inheritance, which can enable a minor fox cub to directly master what the strong above the seventh level have learned all his life.


    What a terrible concept is this?


    Even if the ordinary Fox family gets the spirit bone jade, they can''t understand the mystery, and they can''t envy it.


    "How do you get the spirit bone jade?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Yao Qing''er replied, "you must go to Tianhu city. Only in the hands of the Council of elders can you have the spirit bone jade that has been made."


    ¡±I see. "


    Chu Yun nodded and immediately said, "let''s start now. Girl, if you have nothing to do, can you lead the way for us? "


    After a pause, Chu Yun said again: "... Human life is crucial!"


    "Of course."


    Yao Qing''er didn''t hesitate and said, "I was going to return to the city to recover my life. Grandpa, you can go with me, otherwise you humans can''t enter the city, let alone contact the Council of elders."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun nodded and thanked. Yao Qing''er immediately shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for my grandfather, I would be a dead man at the moment. It would be too ashamed to say thank you at this time."


    With these words, Yao Qing''er led the way ahead and led Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian to Tianhu city.


    On the way, Yao qinger also introduced a lot about the Tianhu family to Chu Yun.


    Because the Tianhu clan emerged through the transformation of blood after cultivation and promotion, the number of Tianhu clan is very small, and there are only 40 or 50 people in the world.


    Among them, there are about 156 people who have become Tianhu through their own cultivation. They are born Tianhu. Later, there are about 10 Tianhu who have improved their cultivation to more than seven tails.


    The 26 powerful heavenly foxes gathered together to form the Presbyterian Council, which is the highest power organization of the heavenly fox country and is responsible for all matters of the whole heavenly fox country.


    In addition, there is a very special existence in the family of Tianhu, that is, the emperor of Tianhu.


    It is a powerful blood that has been handed down from ancient times.


    From a real Nine Tailed sky fox.


    Nine tails!


    For this reason, it was honored as the real emperor by the Fox family, named the emperor of the heavenly fox.


    The blood of the emperor of the heavenly fox has been handed down to this day, and has always been the existence of God in the hearts of all fox families, including the heavenly foxes.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianhu is also the real ruler of the Presbyterian Council. For any resolution, Emperor Tianhu can hold half the vote - that is, the voting rights of all elders are added together, which is equal to that of emperor Tianhu. In this case, the joint vote of the elders is the main. In addition, as long as emperor Tianhu votes, one of the more than 20 elders will vote with him, Then the decision of the emperor of the fox is the main one, and the power is frightening.


    However, today''s emperor, who has just taken over, does not care about the government affairs of the state of Tianhu on weekdays. Everything is still handled by the Council of elders.


    "One thing, eunuch, you may need to be prepared in advance."


    Yao Qing''er thought about it, hesitated again and again, and opened the mouth.


    "What do you need to pay attention to, girl, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Yao Qing''er took a deep breath and said, "Linggu jade is powerful and very rare. It can only be obtained and made from the seven dead Tianhu. Therefore, even within the rare Tianhu family, it is also a very popular treasure. At least... There are still many underage Tianhu cubs who have not been inherited by Linggu jade."


    She didn''t say too much, but Chu Yun knew what she meant. Like Linggu jade, one day fox cub can directly get the treasure inherited by seven day foxes. The existing day foxes must also want it. In the case of less meat and more wolves, whether the Presbyterian Council can take out the Linggu jade is still a matter of two words.


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment, with a smile on his face and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a way."


    "OK..."


    Yao Qing''er nodded. Somehow, she seemed to feel an extremely strong self-confidence from Chu Yun''s words. It seemed that as long as Chu Yun spoke, she would be able to do it.


    Xiao Yang Jian rode on the back of Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai with Xiao linger. He was relieved when he heard that there was something in the hands of the Council of elders that could save Xiao linger.


    Because with his understanding of master, as long as he knows where the goal is and what master is determined to do, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Not long after, the party came to a magnificent city.


    Here is Tianhu city.


    It is the largest city in 100000 mountains. It is also the king capital of Tianhu Kingdom and the holy land of demon domain.


    Yao Qing''er took Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian into the city. At the gate of the city, the guard force was not very strict, but when the demon soldiers guarding the city saw that there were two humans among the visitors, they stopped immediately.


    "Where did the Terran come from?"


    The soldiers had a bad face and a loud voice, which attracted the attention of the soldiers guarding the city around, so that when the voice fell, a group of demon soldiers surrounded them.


    "I brought people."


    At this time, Yao Qing''er stepped forward, took out a token, showed it to many soldiers and said, "get out of the way. I''ll go to the Presbyterian Council immediately."


    The voice fell


    A group of demon soldiers immediately dispersed and made way for a passage.


    "Eunuch, let''s go."


    Yao Qing''er put away the token and looked back at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled, nodded, followed Yao Qing''er and entered Tianhu city together.


    Obviously, Yao qinger''s identity in Tianhu city is not simple, and it is close to the existence of the Presbyterian Council. He should be regarded as a member of the Tianhu family system.


    However, it''s not surprising, even it''s reasonable. After all, Yao Qing''er now has six tails. It''s only one step away from crossing that threshold to become a family of Tianhu.


    Such a fox family, if not a confidant of the Tianhu family, would be very surprising.


    The party entered the city and walked quickly along the way. They were not in the mood to appreciate the customs and customs in Tianhu city. The only thing they noticed was that there were really many shaped demons in the city.


    Almost everything you see is.


    And although the name is Tianhu City, there are not only fox families walking in the city, but also other demon families, such as tiger, wolf, leopard, mouse and so on.


    "The Tianhu family is not only the king of the Fox family, but also the king of the whole demon family. All demon families in 100000 mountains are nominally under the control of the Tianhu family."


    Yao Qing''er smiled and introduced a sentence to Chu Yun, with a proud tone.


    But


    Chu Yun knew that this command was only nominal.


    As a matter of fact, the various races of the demon clan fight and hate each other. It is impossible to be one. Some races are born enemies and feed each other. How can they cooperate?


    In the most powerful period, the Tianhu family did unify the whole demon family, so that all demon families could be obedient to the Tianhu family. However, after that fight, the rule of the Tianhu family was not deeply established. What should we do after others submit.


    As the saying goes, unless our ethnic groups have different intentions, it is very difficult for different ethnic groups to achieve real reunification, and there must be long-term and effective rule as the basis.


    But


    The Tianhu clan, which is sparsely populated and has few members, obviously does not have the ability to rule other demon clans for a long time. Therefore, over the past ten thousand years, for other demon clans in the 100000 mountains, there is only nominal control in the end. When you really want to do anything, you still have to use the fox clan''s own hands, and the control of other races is very weak.


    Chu Yun, as a human being, should also be grateful for the existence of this situation. Otherwise, if the Tianhu family really completes the unification, human beings will be unable to withstand the attack of the demon family.

 Chapter 293

    "Here we are!"


    Yao Qing''er led Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian to a palace.


    In Tianhu City, Chu Yun saw many tall buildings along the road. Compared with those places, the palace in front of him is not small, but it is not magnificent.


    If in the human world, this will never happen, because the human world has clear classes and orderly grades. What kind of identity is worthy of what kind of building. If the strength is not enough, but has a bigger building than those who are stronger than themselves, even if the rules are broken, they will ask for trouble.


    Yao Qing''er came to the palace. Two fox demon soldiers standing at the gate of the Palace said hello and said, "Lord Qing''er, you''re back."


    Yao Qing''er nodded, looked back at Chu Yun and said to the two soldiers, "these Terrans are important guests. I''ll take them to see the elders."


    The voice fell. Although the expressions of the two fox demon soldiers were strange, they still nodded without stopping. They continued to stand at the door as if nothing had happened and let Yao qinger take people in.


    Immediately, Yao Qing''er took Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian into the palace.


    Chu Yun looked at the two fox demon soldiers and knew in his heart that they didn''t relax their vigilance, but there was really nothing to worry about.


    In fact, in front of this palace, the two soldiers stood guard here, acting as a facade and messenger at best.


    If there is any danger, the members of the Council of elders in the palace don''t need their protection at all, because everyone here is a great man of cultivation. If there is a fight, the soldiers outside depend on the elders in the palace for protection.


    Therefore, not to mention that Yao qinger is an important member of the Presbyterian Council, she is trustworthy. Even if the humans she brought are really ill intentioned, there will be no storm in front of the elders.


    In that case, why should they be the gatekeepers?


    Walking into the palace, there are many figures walking back and forth on the corridor leading to the Council hall, most of which are fox demons, most of which are members of the Council of elders.


    The Presbyterian Council, as the highest organ of power in the kingdom of heavenly fox, is certainly impossible to rely on more than 20 elders to control the overall situation and take charge of all things. Therefore, there are also various departments under the Presbyterian Council to manage different things.


    It is worth mentioning that Yao qinger, a six Tailed Fox, is a manager in charge of the intelligence department in many departments.


    When I came to the conference hall, the door of the conference hall was closed.


    Yao qinger knew that this was the time when the daily morning meeting was being held. If there was no special thing, all members of the Presbyterian council would gather here to discuss what happened in Tianhu and make various decisions.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Yao Qing''er knocked on the door, then pushed the door directly and went in.


    Chu Yun followed nearby, and he could also feel that the bloated and heavy rules of human beings did not exist at all in the place where the demon clan gathered.


    As a subordinate, Yao qinger can directly push the door and go in when the elders meet. This kind of thing is unimaginable in the human world.


    At the moment, in the conference hall, there is a huge round table, surrounded by more than 20 figures, including men and women, young and old. However, without exception, everyone here has a strong cultivation atmosphere, and everyone is a strong person comparable to the life cycle.


    As early as the knock on the door sounded, the conversation in the conference hall had stopped. Then when Yao Qing''er stepped in, all the elders'' eyes had gathered on her.


    "What''s up?"


    Sitting in the middle of the round table, the elder above the throne said.


    "Elder..."


    Yao Qing''er followed the prestige, saluted with both hands and said, "I have a very important thing to tell you elders!"


    With that, he looked back at Chu Yun behind him and said, "this son of Chu came from the human world. He brought back a clan with Tianhu blood."


    The words fell, and the eyes of the elders had fallen on Chu Yun and the little linger in the arms of little Yang Jian behind him.


    Of course, the elders have already noticed these figures behind Yao qinger. Although they don''t know why Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian appear here, they are also patient to wait for Yao qinger to say the reason.


    However, when the elders learned that the comatose little fox was a clan with the blood of Tianhu, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Are you sure?"


    The elder frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    If a exiled ethnic group is really brought back, it can be regarded as a very important thing, because the population of Tianhu family is rare, and the number of people with Tianhu blood can be counted, so everyone is extremely important.


    While he was talking, an elder who was close to xiaoling''er had got up and came to xiaoling''er and stretched out his hand to detect it.


    After some careful perception, the elder nodded and said, "yes, he does have the blood of Tianhu, but why is the condition in this little guy so bad? The energy is in a mess. It has not been combed at all. It is about to hurt itself... "


    "That''s why we''re here."


    Yao Qing''er immediately said, "this little spirit wandered outside and was kidnapped and used by evil minded humans. Through the way of" encouraging the young ", she instilled a lot of energy that does not belong to her in her body, so as to promote her rapid growth.


    Now, xiaoling''er is approaching adulthood, but the huge force in her body is not under her control, and is raging back and forth in her body, which will kill her immediately.


    Therefore, I implore you elders to implant Linggu jade into xiaoling''er''s body to help her master this external force and obtain that thread of vitality. "


    Yao Qing''er said with both voice and emotion.


    The words fell, and the elders in the Council hall looked at each other. After understanding the basic situation, it was not so easy to make a decision.


    One of the elders looked calmly at Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian behind Yao Qing''er and said, "what is the relationship between these two people and the exiled clan?"


    Yao Qing''er was about to introduce her. Chu Yun stepped forward, smiled at the elders and said, "the organization that kidnapped Xiao ling''er was overturned by me, and this little fox and my apprentice are in harmony. The energy in her body caused great damage and had a serious impact on her own life when it exploded last time, There is nothing we can do in the human world, so I took her to Tianhu country to ask for your help. "


    The voice fell, and the elder who asked was obviously calm.


    Chu Yun knew in his heart that some elders in the Grand Council of elders would have prejudice against mankind. Especially when they knew that xiaolinger''s situation was maliciously made by others, they were more likely to be hostile to them. Therefore, Chu Yun took the initiative to speak and show his position at this time.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" The elder looked around and asked.


    "Using Linggu jade does have a chance to bring this little guy back to life, but judging from her state, I''m afraid the hope is not big, only about 30% at most."


    "I see less than 20% at most."


    An old elder shook his head and said, "once she fails, not only will she die, but also the spirit bone jade will disappear. The loss is too big for us to afford."


    As soon as these words were spoken, many people fell into silence.


    The number of the Tianhu clan is rare, and every clan is very important, which is really true.


    However, compared with the people of the Tianhu family, the number of Linggu jade is more rare and more important.


    A Tianhu family who has inherited the spirit bone jade will have all the knowledge and experience of a strong person in the seventh realm. As long as his quality is not too poor, there is almost no doubt that he will become a strong person in the next seventh realm.


    This stable inheritance is also the main reason why the Tianhu family has been enduring since it spread tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, the effect of such a powerful Linggu jade is not only extremely demanding, but also not so simple to enjoy.


    Because the information contained in Linggu jade is too large, whether it can successfully contain and digest this information is a very challenging thing.


    Once it fails, the information obtained by the inheritor will be incomplete. In serious cases, it will even cause people to be insane. It will be affected by the stimulation brought by those huge external memories and become crazy from then on.


    Therefore, whenever a new spirit bone jade appears, the Tianhu family will select the best seeds in the existing blood to accept the inheritance. Its purpose is to ensure that the inheritance is smooth and safe.


    Now, Xiao linger''s internal strength is out of control and needs the knowledge brought by Linggu jade to help control it. However, even if she really gives Linggu jade to her, whether she can really succeed in averting danger is also a very suspense.


    Because xiaoling''er''s current state is really not good. I hope he can digest and absorb the inheritance in Linggu jade. I really don''t hope so.


    If you succeed, it''s OK to say, but once you fail, the Tianhu family will lose a strong person in the seventh environment in the future, and the loss is too great.


    At this moment, the elders are silent. What is in front of them is such a choice. Do you want to gamble for this little guy who has been out of the crowd for many years?


    "If you give her the spirit bone jade, there is a great possibility of failure, but only if you give it to her, the little guy will have a chance to live. Otherwise, he will have no chance."


    The elder listened to the discussion of the elders. After a moment of silence, he said.


    "Even if it''s just an ordinary object, but the spirit bone jade is too important. How can it be wasted?"


    Another elder shook his head and added: "moreover, in the existing blood of Tianhu, there are countless people who have not used Linggu jade. The children have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    "You''re right. My mud baby has been waiting for this opportunity for so many years? How can it be wasted? "


    The pronunciation fell, and many elders also expressed their opinions, one after another disagreed.


    Chu Yun frowned. It was clear that the elders who expressed their rejection were generally too large.


    In addition to the old man''s tendency to work steadily, we can see that there must be children in these elders'' families, and their children have not used Linggu jade. Now, waiting for this Linggu jade to pave the way for their children and soar to the sky, how can you let such an opportunity out?


    And this can only be said to be human. Others think of their own children, and there is nothing to blame.


    Chu Yun certainly hopes that each other can selflessly let out this precious spirit bone jade. Save Xiao linger''s life, but he never hopes on the kindness of strangers, let alone ask everyone to be a selfless saint.


    Just


    Since Chu Yun has come, he will not let the only chance slip past his eyes.


    During the debate among the elders, he cleared his throat and asked slowly, "what I want to know is, how did the elders intend to distribute this spirit bone jade?"


    The voice fell. The elder looked at him and said, "there are seven people in the blood of Tianhu who have not taken Linggu jade. According to the rules, naturally, they want to fight. Whoever has stronger strength is more qualified to take Linggu jade."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "in that case, we also act according to the rules."


    "You want this little guy to go to war?"


    The elder looked at Xiao linger, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the human with great interest.


    "Of course not."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "Xiao ling''er is like this now. Whether she can wake up is two different things. If she wants to join the war, she has more than enough heart and less strength... But Xiao ling''er can''t, but my disciple Xiao Yang Jian can."


    "He?"


    An elder made a different voice and said, "why should a human participate in the selection battle of our Tianhu family?"


    Chu Yun looked back at the elder and said slowly, "just because he agrees with Xiao linger, he can be regarded as half of the Tianhu people. Now the situation is special. Why not let him join the war instead of Xiao linger?


    From the perspective of the elders, giving Linggu jade to Xiao ling''er only provides an opportunity with a success rate of less than 20%. However, in our view, whether the success rate is high or low, we must seize the opportunity as long as we have the opportunity. The success rate of 20% in your eyes is already all the opportunities here.


    Therefore, we must strive for it anyway.


    Of course, if the elders are afraid that they are only disciples who can''t defeat me and don''t dare to fight, we can''t force them. I just think that once we do more, even if our strength improves in the future, our mind will still be weak. "

 Chapter 294

    As soon as Chu Yun said this, it can be expected that it will inevitably cause a huge rebound from the elders in the Council hall.


    As a human being, when he comes to the power core of the demon domain, he speaks such provocative words to all the great figures in the kingdom of Tianhu as soon as he opens his mouth, which itself is dancing on the tip of the knife.


    "... how dare he!"


    Yao Qing''er was listening. He was in a cold sweat and opened his eyes to Chu Yun.


    The elders in the Council hall were indeed angry when they heard the speech.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you, a mere human, talk nonsense in Tianhu city?"


    "My blood of the Tianhu clan will be afraid of your people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those elderly people, both male and female, were very angry, as if Chu Yun had touched some untouchable scales at once.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to children, this is indeed the inverse of many elders here.


    Because many members of the Presbyterian Council have worked hard all their lives before they were finally promoted to seven tail Tianhu and completed the transformation of their blood.


    At this time, they naturally think that they are no longer ordinary foxes, and their offspring are born with the fruits of their own efforts, which will be particularly rare.


    If outsiders say that their children can''t, they are denying their greatest efforts in their life - nothing is more heartbreaking than this.


    "You have courage."


    The elder looked at Chu Yun below, but couldn''t help saying, "dare to say such words here. You can see that you have put life and death aside. Good. I didn''t expect that this little guy who is wandering outside can meet a human who cares about her so much in the human world."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and didn''t say anything, but he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    After such a fierce method, it is difficult for the elders in front of them not to fight. As long as their children touch Xiao Yang Jian, Chu Yun will let them know what is all dry and broken.


    As for putting life and death aside


    To be honest, this is indeed a risk, but even in the face of so many strong foxes, Chu Yun is still confident that he can protect Xiao Yang Jian.


    However, at that step, there was no room for negotiation on the side of the Tianhu family. If Xiao linger couldn''t get the spirit bone jade, I''m afraid there was only a dead end left.


    "OK, I promise."


    The elder nodded and said, "you can let your little apprentice go to war. If your apprentice can defeat all his opponents, this spirit bone jade is the little fox''s."


    The words fell down, and all the elders present had no objection. Even the elders with children showed a happy expression on their faces, as if they were looking forward to fighting in a down-to-earth way later, so that this human who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth could see the power of the genius of the Tianhu family.


    "No matter how I fight, I''m free on my side, but I have only one request. Be fast!"


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh and said, "the longer the time is delayed, the lower the possibility of Xiaoling''s survival. Therefore, I hope to win before tonight."


    The voice fell. The elder looked around, then nodded and said, "yes, you guys, let''s call your little guys over."


    "Hum!"


    The elders snorted coldly, with some reluctance on their faces.


    The martial arts competition originally scheduled for three days is now going on. Obviously, there is a lot less time for preparation, and many of their preparations in advance are useless.


    This is naturally a pity. Even other competitors are like this, but the feeling of being forced to change the plan will not be very good in short.


    However, at the moment, no one refuted this proposal, because they all know that there are priorities. Since they have promised to let Xiao Yang Jian participate in the war on behalf of Xiao linger, it is necessary to make a quick decision.


    Then


    Before long, seven young girls with Tianhu blood came to the Council hall one after another.


    Chu Yun took a look and found that those Tianhu cubs were not very old. They were all minors. Most of them had about three tails, which was probably equivalent to the martial arts in the human 10000 stone territory.


    This cultivation realm, if placed on the ordinary demon family, can only show people in animal form at present, but for the strong blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, all the fox cubs have transformed into human appearance, and they are all handsome men and beautiful women with refined temperament.


    "Apprentice, I''ll leave it to you. You know a lot of words as a teacher. Needless to say, you know everything."


    Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder, exhaled slowly and said.


    "Don''t worry, master, I understand."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and said, "I will win."


    Chu Yun smiled, rubbed his face and said, "I''m not talking about this. Winning is sure to win, but you should pay attention not to be too heavy. These are Xiaoling''s peers. You may have a lot of time to get along in the future. Don''t leave a bad impression on each other."


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian was stunned. He thought in front of others, don''t start too hard later. Isn''t it a little bad? But he nodded to show understanding.


    The young men and girls, after being called and pulled here, also looked dazed one after another. After hearing that their elders introduced the situation, they couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao linger who fell unconscious on the ground with different eyes.


    "OK, everyone is here. Then get ready to fight."


    The elder stood up and asked people to make eight wooden swabs and said, "just eight people, in pairs, decide four scenic spots, and then four into two, two into one. The final winner will get the inheritance of spirit bone jade... Because you all know the reasons, today''s battle must be decided quickly, and it''s best to end before tomorrow."


    "Where is it so troublesome?"


    At this time, a Tianhu teenager sneered and said, "let me draw him and beat him in one round. The rest can naturally go on slowly according to the process."


    The voice fell, and many elders in the Council of elders showed a kind smile on their faces. They were still very satisfied with the madness shown by their talented teenagers.

 Chapter 295

    "Let''s go."


    The elder cleared his throat, then asked someone to come to the seven fox teenagers with a wooden barrel, let them smoke one of them, and left the last one to Xiao Yang Jian.


    Xiao Yang Jian took one of the wooden swabs and took it. It said "four" on it, representing the sequence.


    When he looked up, he looked directly at one of the fox teenagers. The wooden swabs measured by the other party also had a sequence of "four".


    Obviously, in this first battle, they drew on each other.


    "Oh, what a coincidence?"


    The fox boy was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Just now he said he would smoke Yang Jian in the first game, and then end the battle immediately. He didn''t expect to really smoke it now.


    He looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "you human, your luck is really bad. You have drawn the strongest opponent!"


    The voice fell. Xiao Yang Jian nodded. He didn''t know whether what the fox boy said was true or false. He didn''t have the mood and time to distinguish. He just stepped forward.


    After the drawing of lots, it was natural to fight. The long gun behind Xiao Yang Jian had been held in his hand. When he strode forward, he said, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll do it first. Please give me some advice."


    As he spoke, Xiao Yang Jian stepped up at his feet and rushed at the proud fox boy with a very fast speed. With a sweep of the gun in his hand, he was a kill.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The thunder flashes on the front of the gun and hooks thousands of thunder arcs to form dazzling gun marks.


    The fox boy frowned. Unexpectedly, the human boy was so unreasonable that he didn''t even go to the martial arts competition site after drawing lots, so he directly moved his hand in the Council of elders.


    "What a bold boy. Let me teach you a lesson and let you know the power of our Tianhu family!"


    The fox boy said coldly, strode forward and took the initiative to meet the enemy.


    The other six fox teenagers around them, although they also completed the drawing of lots to determine their opponents, they did not intend to fight in this chamber.


    At the moment, seeing Xiao Yang Jian''s sudden attack, they also observed with great interest, and took the initiative to step aside, leaving room for both sides to fight.


    The fox boy met Xiao Yang Jian''s spear. As soon as he was short, his waist sank immediately, and flexibly avoided Xiao Yang Jian''s spear sweep at a very fast speed.


    However, before he got up, Xiao Yang Jian, who swept the past with a gun, didn''t look at it. The huge fist had come to the fox boy.


    "... what?!"


    The fox boy was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang Jian''s speed was so fast!


    This punch, as early as when the fox youth had not bent down to avoid, had entered the power accumulation stage, so it could be completed almost at the same time as the fox youth''s avoidance and hit in front of the fox youth.


    This sounds simple, but how difficult is it to do? The rigid requirement is that Xiao Yang Jian must fully predict and determine how his opponent will react next, so he can prepare for the attack in advance like a prophet.


    Boom!


    This punch hit the fox boy''s chest and was urgently protected by the fox boy with his elbow, but it was actually staggered.


    When the fist hit down, the fox boy''s elbow only blocked for a short moment, and then he was twisted by Xiao Yang Jian. His fist crossed his elbow and hit the fox boy''s chest heavily.


    The fist was strong and heavy. The fox boy was stuffy in the chest and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. His body shape was almost uncontrollable and fell to the ground.


    There was another dull noise. The fox boy''s body fell heavily to the ground. He immediately rolled to the right to avoid Yang Jian''s next attack.


    However, when he was about to roll to the side, he found a bright gun edge in front of him. If he really rolled over, he would have to wipe his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The fox boy stopped rigidly in place. For a moment, he felt that no matter how he responded, he would be completely calculated by Xiao Yang Jian, and the whole person''s battle direction was completely under Xiao Yang Jian''s control.


    At that time, a huge sense of powerlessness, like a cloud, shrouded in the hearts of the fox boy. All the arrogant words he said before the fight have now come to naught.


    "You lost."


    Xiao Yang Jian took the overlord soul lock gun away from the fox boy''s neck, and went forward to help the fox boy up. The latter was a little dejected. Without saying a word, he went aside and stood silent.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun was not surprised when he saw the result of the battle. He just gave Xiao Yang Jian a satisfied look and looked at the elders.


    "According to the rules, after Xiao Yang Jian defeated the fox boy, he has entered the top four. Next, he only needs to have two duels. In that case, it''s better for the elders to designate two fox talents and compare them with my apprentice. This will save more time."


    Chu Yun said slowly. Although his tone was gentle, the meaning conveyed was frowning.


    "Do you regard our fox genius as nothing?"


    An elder frowned.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that life is at stake. Time is very important."


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    When the voice fell, the elder snorted angrily and wanted to speak, but the elder on the other side shook his head and said, "just as he said, after all, it is also for the sake of our people of Tianhu family."


    "Hum!"


    The elder still looked angry, then looked at one of the fox girls and said, "Zhihan, go!"


    As the voice fell, one of the six fox teenagers, a tall fox girl, had stepped out with three tails stretched out behind her.


    The elders had no objection to Zhihan''s appearance. Obviously, the girl''s strength in the young generation of Tianhu family should be regarded as a very powerful one.


    Originally, it was only a small accident to bring Xiao Yang Jian into the battle of the Tianhu family. The operation of things was mainly based on the Tianhu family''s own logic.


    But


    Xiao Yang Jian''s powerful strength made him easily beat his first opponent. At this time, for the Tianhu nationality, the seven fox teenagers all have a common goal¡ª¡ª


    That is, no matter who wins, we can''t let this foreign human win, otherwise, the face of the young generation of the Tianhu family will be completely lost.


    Therefore, under this premise, the elders of the Tianhu family petitioned to choose their own people to fight, instead of fighting with Xiao Yang Jian after the six teenagers fought inside and consumed.

 Chapter 296

    After the first disastrous defeat, the fox girl''s attitude towards Xiao Yang Jian was obviously more serious and cautious.


    Before the battle began, she was shocked. It was obvious that she had operated some special skill and increased her state.


    Moreover, the fox girl launched an attack in advance while Xiao Yang Jian was still in shape. She saw the three fox tails behind her stretch out in the wind and spread out. Each hair of the soft fox tail lit up, and then stabbed Xiao Yang Jian like a steel needle.


    The fox girl named Zhihan is obviously a very smart genius. Through the battle between Xiao Yang Jian and the fox teenager, she keenly found that Xiao Yang Jian has an amazing talent in combat intuition, and can even achieve effects similar to those predicted.


    In hand to hand combat, the war situation is often changing rapidly. It is very terrible that people with enough keen intuition can unexpectedly master the next few moves of their opponents.


    In this state, their intentions are guessed, and it is naturally very difficult to defeat their opponents.


    Therefore, Zhihan directly gave up the competition of close combat and used the means of long-range attack to consume and attack Xiao Yang Jian.


    Facing Zhihan''s decision, the fox elders on one side showed a satisfied look in their eyes, which in their view is also the best solution to the battle.


    But Chu Yun smiled without saying anything.


    This means of long-range attack may be able to effectively prevent other fighters from engaging in close combat, but it is in vain for Xiao Yang Jian.


    Because Xiao Yang Jian has a very powerful spirit body and can be immune to all spiritual attacks, he is called the broken demon spirit body by Chu Yun.


    At the moment, although Zhihan''s torrential rain pear flower needle has a great momentum and covers almost all attack angles, which makes Xiao Yang Jian unavoidable, it actually doesn''t play any role at all.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Those attacks fell on Xiao Yang Jian, just like drizzle, and generally had no effect.


    Zhi Han showed a frightened look in her eyes, and then saw Xiao Yang Jian rush to her in front of her with a few big steps, which was too fast for people to react.


    Then he heard "Shua Shua" several times. Xiao Yang Jian waved his overlord soul locking gun and launched a fierce attack on Zhihan.


    Zhi Han blocked around, but it was very difficult to resolve this round of attack of Xiao Yang Jian. Although she was already a three tailed sky fox in terms of strength, she was better than Yang Jian.


    However, in terms of the timing of the battle and the talent for real-time combat, Zhihan really lags behind Xiao Yangjian by more than one level.


    The direct consequence of this is that before long, Zhihan''s body was stiff in place, and on her slender white and tender neck, there was Xiao Yang Jian''s overlord soul locking gun.


    "... I lost."


    Zhi Han took a deep breath, his eyes flashed slightly, and calmly admitted defeat.


    Xiao Yang Jian took back his long gun and breathed out slowly. The battle was also a great consumption for him, and I''m afraid there was not much time left for him to rest, because there would be the most dangerous last battle.


    After two consecutive defeats, the elders of Linghu clan were silent. Those elders who originally looked down on Xiao Yang Jian, a human boy, were also impressed at the moment.


    The elder who had just started to shout to sell Zhihan to deal with Xiao Yang Jian had fallen into silence at the moment.


    From the perspective of these elders, Zhihan has been regarded as the strongest genius of the younger generation. Now she has not been able to get any benefits in Xiao Yang Jian''s hands. No matter who goes up next, the result will be the same.


    It''s not that the genius of their Fox family is too weak, but that the human boy who doesn''t know where to come from is too strong, which is much stronger than the level of genius in their family.


    "... you''re cheating!"


    At this time, a sharp accusation came out of the crowd.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked up and followed his reputation. He was seeing an elder come out angrily and stare at him coldly.


    "Every attack made by Zhihan in the battle just now accurately landed on the human boy, but it didn''t cause any damage. This is not the strength that a martial artist in a critical situation can have. In order to cheat the spirit bone jade, you two despicable humans must have done something in it!"


    The elder shouted word by word.


    "It''s meaningless for the elder to say such words..."


    Chu Yun calmly shook his head and said, "everyone has secrets. My disciple can survive Zhihan''s attack. Naturally, he has his secrets. Moreover, if my disciple is only an ordinary martial artist in critical situation, of course I won''t bring him to challenge the talents of the fox clan.


    In full view of the public, my disciple defeated his opponent with his real ability. Without the help of any outsider or foreign object, he won or lost the contest. If he lost, he had to admit it. Did the elder intend to default? "


    When the voice fell, the elder immediately burst into a rage, shouted angrily and said, "have you done anything on this boy? You know it in your heart. You dare to talk in front of me. You''re really looking for death!"


    As he spoke, the elder took a step forward, and a strong momentum broke out around him. As soon as he grabbed it with his big hand, he grabbed it towards Chu Yun.


    With his move, the spiritual power in the conference hall was instantly held in mid air by a powerful demon power, forming a huge palm and grasping it towards Chu Yun.


    As an elder of the heavenly Fox family and a core member of the Council of elders, his strength must have reached more than seven heavenly foxes, and he has the strength comparable to the strength of the strong ones in the human life cycle.


    At the moment, he also had a winning chance in his heart. After all, Chu Yun seemed to be just a martial artist who had just entered nirvana. There was a whole realm between their strength. As long as he was willing to make a move, his opponent would have no choice but to die.


    Of course, he won''t directly kill Chu Yun. Although he forced his hand at the moment and there was an element of anger from shame, in fact, the elder really believed that Xiao Yang Jian had some unknown means. Otherwise, how could a fierce warrior defeat their three tailed Tianhu?


    In the Council hall, the other elders were slightly surprised at the elder''s behavior, but finally acquiesced.


    As an elder of the Tianhu family, seeing his genius defeated by a human boy, he naturally has no light on his face and has some emotions in his heart.


    At this time, someone is willing to stir up the game. No matter what the final result is, it will be much better than it is now.


    Take Chu Yun under control first, and then make a good interrogation. If Xiao Yang Jian doesn''t have any passive hands and feet, it''s not too late for them to release people. But if they really use any despicable means, it''s a matter of elation for the Fox family, and the previous two failures are counted.


    And this is the real idea of the vast majority of elders, whether Chu Yun really has a problem or not.


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed. Although he had long expected that the elders of the fox clan would not accept the outcome of the failure so easily, he did not expect that the other party would directly start in this conference hall without any room.


    "Hum, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Chu Yun sneered.


    Immediately, between his body, the purple lightning float quickly turned into a huge incarnation of the lightning law. The silent Zixiao Tianlei instantly condensed and attached to Chu Yun''s fist. With the power of the law incarnation, he responded positively to the big hand of the fox elders.


    Just listen to a bang!


    Chu Yun''s Zixiao Tianlei fist collided with the fox elder''s big hand, and earth shaking power erupted. The two terrible forces collided and rolled each other.


    Finally, Zixiao Tianlei smashed all the spiritual power and Demon power of the fox elder, but it was also consumed. After this blow, they were tied.


    "Eh?"


    The elder who attacked Chu Yun''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that as a seven tailed heavenly fox, he didn''t win the human boy who only had nirvana.


    The purple sky thunder on the incarnation of the lightning law condensed by Chu Yun also made him a little shocking.


    Even if the realm is a whole level higher than Chu Yun, when facing the terrible heaven God thunder, I still can''t help but tremble from the soul.


    That''s the existence of touch and death


    Who can be afraid?


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a faint voice came from outside the conference hall.


    The voice fell, and more than 20 elders in the Council hall were shocked. It seemed a little surprised that they could hear this voice at this moment. You know, the owner of this voice would never come to such a place on weekdays.


    But the shock returned to shock. At the next moment, more than 20 elders knelt on one knee, saluted in the direction of the voice, and said, "welcome your Majesty the emperor of the fox!"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and followed his reputation. He saw a dignified figure coming from outside the conference hall. It was a very young woman with a mask made of gold on her face and a pair of smart fox ears on her head.


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and soon realized the identity of the woman wearing a gold mask.


    This is the blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, the emperor of the Tianhu family - the Tianhu emperor.


    Then, he saw the emperor of the heavenly fox enter the conference hall and looked at the little Ling on the ground. It seemed that he had come for her from the beginning, and the goal was very clear.


    Then she walked forward regardless of the steps of others, came to xiaoling''er''s side and squatted down slowly.


    "Like... Really like..."


    The emperor spoke slowly, and there seemed to be a trace of nostalgia in his magnetic voice.


    The elder looked at the emperor''s action and raised his head slightly. He soon thought of something. His body suddenly shook and his look in his eyes changed.


    "Your Majesty, do you... Do you think this little girl is her?"


    Before the elder finished his words, the emperor of the fox stood up.


    However, the Emperor didn''t stand up alone. When he got up, his arms opened at the same time and picked up the unconscious little spirit on the ground in the posture of a princess.


    "Not what I think... He is!"


    The emperor of the heavenly fox said, holding xiaolinger and walking outside the conference hall.


    When Yang Jian saw this scene, his heart tightened. Obviously, he didn''t know whether the emperor was an enemy or a friend.


    But Chu Yun gave him a look and let Xiao Yang Jian calm down.


    "Ha ha!"


    The emperor smiled faintly, looked at Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian and said, "you two come with me."


    The voice fell. That day, the fox emperor went straight out of the conference hall with the unconscious little linger. Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian naturally followed up without any hesitation.


    Not long after, the two walked out of the meeting hall with the figure of emperor Tianhu, and went to the largest palace group in Tianhu City, where is the residence of emperor Tianhu, which is called the existence of Tiangong by all the important people of 100000 mountains.


    Along the way, Emperor Tianhu didn''t speak, but left a dignified and arrogant figure to Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian. Until she entered the heavenly palace and took Xiao linger to a palace, she gently put Xiao linger on the ground, turned her head and took off the gold mask, revealing a beautiful face.


    The Fox family is naturally handsome and beautiful, especially the Tianhu family optimized by blood. As the emperor of the Tianhu family, Tianhu emperor has developed the beauty to the extreme.


    Chu Yun''s body has become flawless after being destroyed by the nine Thunders of the natural disaster, but that kind of beauty is a kind of natural beauty of nature''s uncanny workmanship. At the moment, the beauty of the emperor of the heavenly fox is really thrilling and beautiful.


    However, in this beautiful face, Chu Yun vaguely saw a shadow very similar to Xiao ling''er.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun seemed to realize something. He looked at the emperor of the fox and asked, "is it that Xiao linger is..."


    "You think too much. The emperor is still a yellow flower girl. This little guy is not my son."


    The emperor shook his head with a hint of playful banter in his eyes. It was obvious that he saw Chu Yun''s idea and denied it neatly.


    "Who is he?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows looked puzzled. From his point of view, the sky had no yellow croaker. Xiao linger really looked very similar. If there was no closer blood relationship, I''m afraid he wouldn''t look so similar.


    "If there is no accident, she should be my sister''s child..."


    The emperor took a deep breath and said, "after so many years, I didn''t expect that I could find the trace of my sister again. It''s really memorable..."

 Chapter 297

    Sister?


    This keyword jumped into Chu Yun''s ear and made his eyebrows pick.


    The elder sister of the emperor is naturally the blood of the emperor. I heard that there are few descendants of the emperor, but I didn''t expect that this generation of the emperor had a pair of sisters.


    Just


    According to the emperor, her sister seems to have no news for many years.


    The emperor of the fox held xiaoling''er with a slender white jade hand, gently stroked xiaoling''er''s face and said, "I recognized her at the first sight when I entered the conference hall. It''s so similar. It''s carved out of a mold, but I don''t know why the poor child would wander out alone..."


    "We don''t know that."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I found that Xiaoling was imprisoned by a mysterious organization when she was a child. The other party wanted to give birth to her adulthood, and then threatened Zheng Tianyang, the head of Daming mansion with the heart of Tianhu. Maybe we can get some useful information from that organization."


    As they talked, Xiao Yang Jian only cared about one question: "can you save her?"


    "Of course."


    The emperor of the fox smiled and looked at Xiao Yang Jian with great interest. After looking at him for a moment, he seemed quite satisfied with Xiao Yang Jian and nodded.


    Then, she stretched out her hand, and in front of a statue of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the depths of the palace, there was a shining spirit jade, which flew from the first tail of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and fell into the hands of the emperor of the heavenly fox.


    Obviously, this is the spirit bone jade.


    And


    Because the spirit bone jade was placed on the statue of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, Chu Yun guessed that the origin of the spirit bone jade was probably different from the ordinary spirit bone jade in the Council of elders.


    "Sister, I won."


    The emperor smiled and pasted the spirit bone jade on Xiaoling''s forehead.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With a buzzing sound, the spirit bone jade was like melting ice, integrated into Xiao linger''s forehead, disappeared in an instant and integrated into his body.


    Xiaoling''er''s body was slightly shocked, and his pale face was instantly ruddy. He didn''t have the scene of intense digestion in Chu Yun''s imagination, and the whole person was very peaceful.


    "I''m afraid this is not an ordinary spirit bone jade?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Of course."


    The emperor of the heavenly fox nodded, with a trace of pride in his tone, and said, "this is my mother''s spirit bone jade, which comes from the inheritance of the previous generation of the emperor of the heavenly fox."


    The voice fell. Even if Chu Yun had guessed for a long time, he couldn''t help being surprised and said, "since the previous generation of emperor Tianhu gave birth to your sisters, why can this spirit bone jade stay?"


    "Hum..."


    The emperor of the heavenly fox smiled. Obviously, Chu Yun asked about the point, so she replied, "because it''s not enough. My sister is also very proud. She thinks she can become a powerful emperor of the sky fox without accepting her mother''s inheritance, so she gave me the spirit bone jade. "


    After saying this, Chu Yun understood in his heart. When he looked at the emperor of the fox again, there was a trace of strange respect in his eyes.


    There is only one Linggu jade. Out of pride or love for her sister, my sister chose to give her Linggu jade.


    But until today, the existence of this spiritual bone jade is enough to explain one thing - that is, the proud sister also did not accept this gift and chose to practice herself.


    The life-long martial arts experience of a strong man above the life circle is undoubtedly a valuable wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine. With it, you can avoid many detours.


    However, out of love and pride, the sisters have chosen to refuse inheritance and practice alone. Apart from others, this willing perseverance alone is enough to make people respect.


    At the same time


    Perhaps there is a definite number. The Linggu jade that my sister asked me to go out for many years returned to my sister''s children.


    At this moment, Chu Yuncai understood why the emperor of the fox just said that sentence - in the emperor''s opinion, this spirit bone jade was used on her sister''s children, which means she won?


    "Well, where is your sister now?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    The emperor of the heavenly fox was silent for a moment, sighed slowly and said, "many years ago, she abandoned the throne of the emperor of the heavenly Fox and left the psychic world with the smelly man... I thought they had been outside the psychic world, but unexpectedly, my sister''s children still stayed in the psychic world. I don''t know where they are now."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun thought. Although the emperor of the fox was unwilling to disclose more things, you can also know that Xiao linger''s father should come from outside the spiritual world.


    Just


    I don''t know why, as their son, Xiao linger returned to the psychic world and was abducted. Does this mean that something happened to the sister of the emperor of the fox?


    Otherwise, how could she allow her blood to fall outside?


    Everything is unknown.


    At this time, Xiao Yang Jian looked at Xiao ling''er nervously and found that Xiao ling''er''s body shape suddenly changed after integrating into Linggu jade.


    I saw that its body gradually changed from human form to a snow-white little fox. The fluffy and soft fox tail began to stir from the root, and then it had a second tail, from which it grew.


    "Oh, roar, it''s beginning to evolve."


    The emperor of the heavenly fox was watching, as if watching the excitement. He was very interested.


    The second tail grew out, followed by the third tail, and then the fourth


    Chu Yun had previously estimated that the accumulation of Demon power in xiaoling''er had reached the level of a warrior comparable to human mountains and seas. When converted to the demon family, there were four tails.


    Previously, xiaolinger''s body had only one tail. That''s because she had the power of demons, but she couldn''t completely control them. Now, after integrating into the spirit bone jade, xiaolinger mastered the power in her body, and naturally began the process of evolution to completely domesticate the power in her body.


    At the same time, this also represents that Xiaoling''s state is completely out of crisis and slowly turns into human form.


    For a long time


    Xiao linger opened her eyes and woke up.


    Xiao Yang Jian was beside him. He stepped forward nervously, took Xiao linger''s hand and asked, "how are you?"


    "No more pain..."


    Xiao ling''er was a little confused. Her eyes were confused. After subconsciously answering, she held Xiao Yang Jian''s hand tightly with her backhand. These days, she always thought she would die at any time. Now she can open her eyes, which is a great surprise and accident for her.


    At this time, the emperor of the heavenly fox hummed softly, looked at Xiao linger and said, "I don''t know how to say hello when I see my aunt?"


    "... aunt?"


    Xiaoling''er was stunned for a moment, followed the sound, and saw a figure that made her feel very kind. It seemed that every drop of blood was expressing the same root and homologous breath. The more she looked, the more happy and dependent she was.


    The emperor of the fox and Xiao linger looked at each other, and they obviously felt the same in their hearts. She only broke her expression for a while, and soon couldn''t help it.


    "It''s so cute. Let me hug..."


    The emperor of the heavenly fox, with her mother''s hair, came forward to hold xiaolinger in her broad mind and rubbed her fox ears and hair. She must feel very good.


    In this sudden enthusiasm, Xiao linger showed some confusion, but out of her blood closeness, she didn''t want to refuse. She just looked at Xiao Yang Jian from the bosom of emperor Tianhu with some flustered eyes.


    Xiao Yang Jian hurriedly said, "you can wake up because your Majesty the emperor of the heavenly fox used the spirit bone jade of the previous generation of the emperor of the heavenly fox Kingdom, and your Majesty the emperor of the heavenly fox is your mother''s sister and your aunt..."


    When the voice fell, Xiao linger knew something. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at the emperor again. The latter''s eyes were gentle and full of love.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun gave Xiao Yang Jian a look.


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, got up quietly and walked out of the hall with Chu Yun.


    After many years of absence, there must be a lot to say between the emperor of the fox and xiaolinger. At this time, it is natural to leave them a space for conversation.

 Chapter 298

    Out of the palace, Chu Yun opened the door of space and released Yang Xiaochan inside.


    "Second brother, master..."


    As soon as Yang Xiaochan came out, she called someone, and then looked concerned: "sister linger, how is she?"


    "It''s ready."


    Chu Yun smiled, rubbed Yang Xiaochan''s face, pointed to the palace over there and said, "there are your sister linger''s relatives inside. They are talking."


    Yang Xiaochan showed a surprised expression on her face, and then said happily: "great, sister linger used to have relatives. Before, she always envied me that I had a second brother and mother. Now she also has relatives..."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun and Xiao Yang Jian looked at each other and felt a little distressed.


    Then before long, Xiao linger came out with red eyes.


    It can be seen that xiaolinger''s mood is very difficult to calm down in the face of this long lost aunt.


    After all, this kind of feeling that you always think you are alone, but suddenly you have relatives is absolutely incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    "Sister ling''er, you wake up..."


    Yang Xiaochan immediately trotted forward and hugged Xiao linger. Because she was still short, this hug could only reach Xiao linger''s waist, and the whole small head was buried in Xiao linger''s stomach.


    "Well, my sister is awake."


    Xiao ling''er smiled, rubbed Yang Xiaochan''s hair and said, "my sister has relatives now."


    With that, she rubbed her red eyes, spit out her tongue to Xiao Yang Jian, and looked at Chu Yun: "big brother, aunt asked me to call you in..."


    While talking, Xiao ling''er showed a brilliant smile to Chu Yun.


    Obviously, after the conversation just now, the feelings between xiaoling''er and the emperor of the fox have heated up rapidly, and the title has changed from a basic aunt to a closer aunt.


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded, and then walked into the palace. Xiaoling''er in the back took Yang Xiaochan and whispered together.


    The party walked into the palace. The emperor of the fox was surprised to see that there was another little dot beside Xiao linger.


    "Aunt, this is what I told you. Yang Xiaochan is the sister of the second brother."


    Xiaoling''er introduced the emperor to the emperor.


    "Very lovely little girl."


    The emperor of the heavenly fox nodded. Although he didn''t know where the little dot was before, he didn''t ask much.


    Yang Xiaochan opened her mouth in surprise with her big eyes open and looked at her beautiful sister: "big sister, you are so beautiful, just like master..."


    "Your master is really... Beautiful, too."


    The emperor smiled playfully, glanced at Chu Yun, then paused and stepped into the topic: "I am very grateful that you can bring my little niece to me. Do you have anything you want?"


    The voice fell. Chu Yun touched his nose and made no sense of the dialogue between them. After hearing the speech, he smiled and refused: "I took her to the demon domain for treatment. It''s just a due thing. There''s no need to thank her."


    "Nothing should be paid. You''re not her parents."


    The emperor of the heavenly fox shook his head and said, "the heavenly Fox family will repay you for your kindness. If you need anything, you can open your mouth, or you can save this opportunity for the future. In short... The Emperor owes you once."


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said, "if your majesty really feels sorry, I really have something to do."


    "What''s up? Just say it! "


    The emperor''s face was heroic, free and easy.


    Chu Yun said, "the father of a friend of mine was injured in his early years. He needs a treasure named Tenghua Tianjing of the Teng snake family to be cured. When I come to the demon domain, in addition to solving Xiao linger''s problems, I also want to go to the Teng snake family."


    "Simple."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Tianhu nodded and said, "the emperor will deal with this matter for you. I will give Tenghua Tianjing to you in three days at the latest."


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable.


    The emperor of the heavenly fox did what he said.


    In the next three days, Chu Yun and Xiao linger lived in the heavenly palace.


    The emperor of Tianhu was kind to his little niece, and also let Chu Yun, Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan see the different customs of Tianhu in China. Delicious treasures from all ethnic groups in the demon domain emerge in endlessly and take whatever they want, which makes Yang Xiaochan, a heartless big eater, very happy.


    On the morning of the third day, Yao qinger came to the heavenly palace to meet the emperor of the fox.


    "My subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders and have taken back Tenghua Tianjing."


    Yao Qing''er took a piece of transparent crystal stone and came to the emperor of Tianhu. He was full of blood and evil spirit. It was obvious that he had just gone through a fierce battle.


    Chu Yun looked around and raised her eyebrows. When she first met Yao qinger, she was fighting with several Teng snakes. Now, Emperor Tianhu sent people to the Teng snake family to ask for Tenghua Tianjing and sent Yao qinger. Obviously, this trip must be very restless. It''s not too much to say that it''s a bloodbath.


    The emperor of the heavenly fox gestured with his eyes and asked Yao qinger to give Tenghua Tianjing to Chu Yun, and then said with a smile: "the Teng snake family has been restless for years. They feel that the emperor is weak and deceptive without using his mother''s spirit bone jade. With you, there is a reason to take action against the Teng snake family. It is time to teach those insects a lesson."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Chu Yun nodded and took the Tenghua Tianjing.


    Immediately, the emperor of the fox waved his hand and asked Yao Qing''er to step down. She came forward, looked at Chu Yun and said, "these days, I have heard ling''er say a lot about you. To be honest, I appreciate what you have done in the human world. How about staying in my demon domain if you are interested?"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that the emperor of the fox would throw an olive branch at him.


    He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, it''s really flattering to be a virtuous corporal, but if you want to stay in the demon domain, I still need to think about it."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor has plenty of time."


    The emperor of the heavenly fox smiled faintly and then said, "you have taken Tenghua Tianjing, and you will return to the human world to return it?"


    "Naturally."


    Chu Yun nodded. He didn''t know whether the injury of Prince Chengde had been delayed, but anyway, it would be better to send Tenghua Tianjing back as soon as possible.


    He looked at the emperor and said, "however, I can start alone this time. Xiaolinger has just accepted the inheritance of the Tianhu family and needs to practice with her majesty. My little disciples can also accompany her first until I finish the things over there."


    It was Chu Yun''s decision to leave Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan in the demon domain first.


    After all, now that his identity has been exposed, the situation is not what it used to be. When he returns to the Tianji Dynasty, he faces an overwhelming number of wanted notices.


    Although Chu Yun doesn''t take this in his eyes, it''s really inconvenient if he has to take Yang Jian''s brother and sister with him. Although they can stay in their personal space and their safety is guaranteed, they can''t live in it all the time. Such a day is too depressing.


    And


    Now let Xiao Yang Jian stay in the demon domain. Through his personal space, he also gives Chu Yun an opportunity to return to the demon domain at any time. If there is anything, he can return to the demon domain in time.


    "OK."


    The emperor nodded and said, "Xiaoling will be very happy."


    At the same time, when she looked at Chu Yun again, she was also full of satisfaction, because in her opinion, Chu Yun was willing to let his two disciples stay in the demon domain, which proved that Chu Yun also tended to stay in the demon domain, which was undoubtedly good news for her.


    On the fourth day when he came to the demon domain, Chu Yun set off, left 100000 mountains and returned to the Tianji Dynasty.


    There are two goals for going to the demon domain this time, one is for xiaolinger and the other is for the prince of Chengde. At the moment, they have been successfully completed.


    On the way back, Chu Yun rode on the back of Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai. He was in a very smooth mood. When he originally came, he was always tight in his heart. He was not even in the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    At this moment, Chu Yun embarked on his return journey, and the big stone hanging high in his heart finally fell to the ground. People naturally have a leisurely time to walk around and enjoy the great rivers and mountains along the way.


    As a result, Chu Yun''s good mood disappeared when he entered the boundary of the Tianji Dynasty shortly after he left the 100000 mountains.


    The victims are everywhere.


    When passing Xiji mansion, Chu Yun saw groups of victims moving towards the city, so he asked Xiaobai to land and ask about the situation.


    As a result, many natural and man-made disasters have occurred in Xiji Prefecture in recent years.


    Locusts, floods, demons and beasts, plagues, all kinds of disasters are staged everywhere in Xiji Prefecture.


    Moreover, these terrible disasters have all erupted in the recent month, as if god suddenly hated the people in Xiji mansion in this month, so countless heavenly punishments were imposed.


    Chu Yun naturally doesn''t believe that God is angry.


    He was acutely aware that behind these disasters, there was definitely a driving force behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world that all kinds of disasters burst out at the same time?


    So Chu Yun opened the door of space for the first time and returned to the portable space.


    "Tell me what you know. Is the Qin family going to do something big in Xiji mansion? What are all these disasters? "


    Chu Yun came to Qin Siyu with a dignified face and a very bad tone.


    Qin Siyu could not help being silent when he heard the speech. After a while, she said, "it seems that that day has come."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yun frowned and obviously felt that the reason behind this was not simple.


    Qin Siyu raised his head, looked at Chu Yun and said word by word: "the members of the organization are all over the Tianji Dynasty, not only Xiji mansion, Chunhua mansion, Zhenyao mansion, Nanming mansion... There are members of the organization in all places.


    They have arranged for many years, just waiting for an opportunity. When that opportunity comes, the members of the organization will set off unrest and create disasters all over the world. "


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Chu Yun''s tone was cold.


    "It''s for the restoration plan of the Qin royal family."


    Qin Siyu hesitated and finally said, "according to the military master, the first step to restore the country is to shake the existing national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty and then cut off the dragon vein.


    The national movement comes from the people. If the people in each government and land of Tianji Dynasty suffer unrest, the people will have resentment, and the national movement will naturally shake.


    It is for this reason that they create disasters everywhere. Only when the people are confused, the Qin royal family can take the opportunity to rise and defeat the Tianji Dynasty.


    I don''t know what other plans will be. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment, and a little heavy breathing gradually returned to calm. He looked at Qin Siyu and said, "all I saw along the way were human tragedies. At every moment, countless lives, living lives, died in the turmoil you created.


    I want to know, do you think this is right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Siyu was also silent. When he spoke again, his eyes dodged and said, "the military Master said that to achieve great things, sacrifice is inevitable. How can there be people who won''t die in war?"


    Chu Yun looked directly at her and said, "it''s common to die in war, but you know, all the dead on the battlefield are soldiers, soldiers! They are well aware of sacrifice. What they do is kill and be killed, but... What your organization does is harm innocent people! "

 Chapter 299

    Chu Yun''s words made Qin Siyu suddenly silent.


    In the past, Qin Siyu was not unaware of this problem, but she rarely chose to take the initiative to think.


    From the moment she was born, she was a member of the Qin royal family. Since she bore this name and surname, she had no choice but to fulfill her responsibilities as a child of the Qin family step by step according to the route set by the elders of the family.


    The actions of the organization hurt nature and justice. I don''t know how many people died. Qin Siyu didn''t know these things, but he couldn''t help it if he knew it.


    Seeing Qin Siyu fall into silence, Chu Yun slowly exhales a sigh and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Xiji prefecture has been plagued by disasters. There are countless natural and man-made disasters in various regions, and the people are in dire straits.


    In this despair, the government has tried its best to do things, but its resources are limited. In many places, there is a surplus of heart but a lack of strength, so it is impossible to give full consideration to it.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no way out of heaven.


    A mysterious man who didn''t know his origin suddenly appeared on this land.


    Where there is a disaster, there will be his figure.


    In a short period of half a month, the mysterious man wore a mask and traveled all the major areas in Xiji mansion.


    In case of flood, he moved mountains and cut off water to block the flood.


    In the face of famine, he spared no effort to release food and saved many hungry people.


    In the face of plague, he spread miraculous medicine, a pair of clever hands to revive, and countless people live


    For a time, the legend of the mysterious man spread all over Xiji Prefecture. Many people in despair even regarded him as a God. His memorial tablets were provided in the ancestral halls of many people''s families.


    This mysterious man is naturally Chu Yun.


    His character can''t see the suffering of others. The tragedy of the people in Xiji mansion falls into his eyes. If he doesn''t do anything, Chu Yun will feel uneasy.


    Fortunately, with the previous events in Cangnan region, Chu Yun had sufficient experience in facing these events.


    Even, because the storage range of the portable space is close to infinity, Chu Yun also stored a large amount of grain in the portable space during the last famine relief.


    The specific figures have not been counted, but at least tens of millions of kilograms are still available. Because Xiao Li is always in his personal space, he is not afraid that these grains will be bad if they are kept for a long time. At the moment, they are used again in Xiji mansion.


    Now, in front of a mountain city.


    The roar of monsters shook the earth, and the mighty animal tide surged from the mountains and forests in all directions and impacted on the flag mountain city.


    On the top of the city, human fighters gathered, not only the soldiers guarding the city, but also the ordinary citizens who know some martial arts in the city. At the moment, they also took up arms and fought with monsters on the top of the city.


    This is the most important thing that concerns the lives of all the city people. If the city gate is lost and the monsters rush into the city, it will be a terrible massacre.


    "Brothers, hold on!"


    "You can''t retreat. The gap in front must be guarded! Behind you is home! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The warriors fought hard and sacrificed their lives.


    However, the scale of the animal tide is huge. The demons wave after wave, with red eyes, seem to have no fear, no fear of death, no fear of pain, and mechanically impact the defense line on the city wall.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people waving swords on the city wall, retreating towards the root of the wall, while the number of monsters with teeth and claws was increasing, and gradually occupied the active position of the battlefield.


    This arduous siege has lasted a whole night from the discovery of the gathering of animal tide to the gathering of strength in the city.


    The human beings on the city wall are on the verge of limit and will be broken through at any time, while the animal tide outside the city seems endless.


    "Ah, damn beast, I''m your grandmother!"


    A young general was covered with blood and scolded loudly. In the extreme depression, he finally broke out hysterically.


    The leader of Qishan city is Xu Zhiyuan. The young general''s name is Xu Tengfei. The leader is his father. He died in the war in the middle of the night. He died with a terrible monster and successfully blocked the impact of the most important wave of animal tide.


    But now, the strength of guarding the city has been reduced by more than 60%, and the remaining less than 40% of the martial arts are basically injured, disabled and disabled. The defense strength has been extremely weak, and people are buried under the slaughter of the animal tide all the time.


    Xu Tengfei vigorously waved the weapon in his hand. It wasn''t his own knife, but he didn''t know where to pick it up. His own weapon has been broken in the continuous fighting, and now the knife in his hand has been cut to the edge.


    But


    The beast in front of me seems to be endless.


    Gradually, a desperate mood emerged, and the extreme anger strongly supported his body, but at the moment, the cold reality brought him extreme fatigue.


    To the limit... I''m really tired... I can''t lift my arms anymore


    Xu Tengfei''s eyes were blurred by tears. He knew that it was time for the city to break down.


    There are tears in the corners of your eyes, not because you are afraid of death.


    But because, as the leader of the city, he failed to defend the people of the city. He was ashamed of his father and his ancestors.


    Just then


    Time seems to have stopped.


    Xu Tengfei waved a big knife with a rolling blade and cut off a wolf demon''s neck. When cutting off the wolf demon''s neck, the blade was broken by the other party''s hard bone. Half of the blade flew out directly, leaving only the broken blade in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Xu Tengfei took the big knife with broken blade, stabbed it into the wolf demon''s stomach again, and then stirred it fiercely.


    In this process, Xu Tengfei closed his eyes and had made a plan to die with the wolf demon, because the strength of the gray haired beast was not weaker than him. At the moment of this fatal blow, he didn''t intend to dodge.


    But


    The imaginary attack did not come.


    Xu Tengfei opened his eyes in amazement, but found that the wolf demon in front of him was motionless, as if he had been fixed by the body fixing technique, standing in place.


    When his broken blade stabbed into the wolf demon''s stomach, the wolf demon''s blood red eyes showed a humanized look of pain.


    But


    There was still no action until he died.


    "... shit, what the hell? What''s going on! "


    Xu Tengfei said in a daze.


    Then, when he looked around, he found that there were not a few people who had the same experience with him. The monster who was fighting bravely in front of him suddenly stood there motionless for some reason, as if it had suddenly become wood.


    Be slaughtered.


    However, although I don''t know what''s going on, one thing is certain, that is, this is definitely a rare opportunity.


    Therefore, Xu Tengfei immediately perked up, picked up a sword on the ground, rushed to the monsters around him, took advantage of their motionless, and went forward to cut it.


    When Xu Tengfei climbed to the top of the city wall, he found that in the animal tide below, all demons and beasts stood motionless as if they had been fixed by body fixing.


    No, it''s not like that if you don''t move at all. In fact, many monster bodies are still moving.


    It''s just


    It was not normal action, but trembling in fear.


    They are... Afraid of something!


    At this time, a sound of dragon singing sounded from the animal tide, and then a terrible dragon shadow flew out proudly to intimidate all sentient beings.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, all monsters were oppressed by this terrible pressure and fell directly to the ground. No matter what kind of monsters, their heads were tightly close to the ground, and they didn''t even dare to lift them up.


    Xu Tengfei''s pupils shrunk, and then he saw that under the terrible dragon shadow, there was a figure wearing white clothes and a mask, walking slowly.


    Outside the figure''s body, there was a purple electric light flashing, and from time to time there was a slight sound of lightning explosion and flash.


    With the figure, he walked into the animal tide from the periphery. The lightning around him spread like a living looking for prey. At the moment of contact with those monsters, terrible lightning will break out.


    Then, the monster that was pierced by the lightning will die immediately, and the body will fall to the ground motionless.


    The figure came slowly, not fast, but his appearance seemed like a ruthless killing machine. It was more like the God of death came to the world with his dead field. As long as all monsters close to him would die immediately.


    "Saved, we are finally saved..."


    "Qishan city is guarded. We all survived!"


    "The man in white must be the mysterious man who saves people everywhere in Xiji mansion. What a powerful existence that can easily kill the animal tide..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The defenders of the city issued bursts of cheers. At the same time, they couldn''t help looking forward to the figure in white below.


    Chu Yun, of course, won''t let them down. Under the suppression of the dragon power of "blazing sun Tianlong", these ordinary low-level monsters, let alone resist, can''t even flick. They can only lead the neck and kill and wait for death.


    A moment later, when Chu Yun came to the bottom of the city gate, none of the animals around could breathe.


    Chu Yun put away the martial spirit of "blazing sun Tianlong" and restrained the terrible pressure. Then he looked at the garrison at the head of the city and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a mountain of materials appeared in front of the city gate, including food, medicine and some defense arrays, which were urgently needed by the soldiers guarding the city.


    "Sir, please stay..."


    At this time, a cry came from the rear wall.


    Chu Yun turned around and saw that Xu Tengfei was full of blood and said loudly, "I Xu Tengfei, on behalf of the 320000 people in Qishan City, thank you for saving your life!"


    With that, Xu Tengfei fell down on the ground with a puff, and bang bang was three heads. Beside him, the soldiers guarding the city also fell down on their knees, convinced and showed their gratitude to Chu Yun with the greatest courtesy.

 Chapter 300

    The situation in Xiji Prefecture changed Chu Yun''s return plan.


    Originally, he planned to return to Jinxia city for the first time after leaving the demon domain, but Chu Yun couldn''t get away after seeing the tragedy of the victims in Xiji mansion.


    Like what happened in Qishan City, in today''s Xiji Prefecture, it happens almost every moment, and countless disasters come to innocent people at any time.


    According to Qin Siyu, this kind of thing should not only exist in Xiji Prefecture, but also in dozens of prefectures of Tianji Dynasty. All kinds of disasters will occur in each prefecture.


    However, Chu Yun had no chance to go to other places to find out, because the situation in Xiji mansion alone had made him busy. For more than half a month, there was hardly a moment to rest.


    Chu Yun doesn''t feel tired. He just feels angry.


    In order to shake the national movement and affect the dragon vein of the Tianji Dynasty, what that organization has done is really heinous and disgusting.


    It can be regarded as a heinous crime to attack those innocent people and achieve their goal by maiming the people, no matter what they want to do.


    Chu Yun walks in Xiji mansion. In addition to resolving disasters everywhere, he is also trying to find members of that organization.


    However, it is a pity that more than half a month has passed, but Chu Yun has not found any clues. Even if he is doing things all over the world, their concealed work is still in place, which is difficult to find.


    On this day, a news came, which shocked Chu Yun and even the whole world.


    Tianji Dynasty is moving its capital!


    No matter in any dynasty, moving the capital is absolutely an extremely important thing.


    It''s about the core authority of a country moving from one place to another.


    In this process, countless people will be involved, countless people will be affected by it, and countless people will be changed by it.


    This time, the capital of the Tianji Dynasty was moved without any warning, but the cause came from a more shocking accident¡ª¡ª


    An evil existence was suppressed in the imperial family and ancestral temple in the capital. Not long ago, the thing suddenly broke away from its seal and caused unrest in the capital. Even the emperor was hurt by it, and the injury was not light.


    Although in the end, the monster was encircled and suppressed by the major experts in the capital, and those who had died could no longer die, his majesty resolutely issued the order to move the capital before falling into a coma.


    A gentleman''s word is irretrievable.


    The emperor''s words were like a divine order.


    Even though the emperor soon fell into a coma due to serious injury after issuing this order, he did so after he passed out of a coma.


    And unfortunately


    The place designated by the emperor to move the capital is Daming mansion and Jinxia city!


    When Chu Yun learned the news, he didn''t hesitate. For the first time, he rode on Tianma Unicorn Xiaobai and left xijeep as fast as possible to Jinxia city.


    There are priorities. Although the situation in Xiji mansion is worrying, in terms of importance, it must be the relocation of Jinxia City, which is more important.


    Although he did not know the details of what happened in the Royal ancestral temple in the capital, one thing was certain.


    That is - when major changes happened, the emperor chose to move his capital to Jinxia City, which must be expected by some people.


    In fact, when the news came into Chu Yun''s ear, he already understood a lot of things.


    For example, why did the organization spend so many years on the layout in order to obtain the heart of Tianhu to coerce Zheng Tianyang.


    If they had known that the emperor would choose to move the capital to Jinxia City, they would have the most reasonable explanation for the advance layout of Zheng Tianyang.


    It is certain that this step must be completely expected by the organization, and Chu Yun doesn''t know what kind of conspiracy the organization will have next, but he can be sure that it is absolutely related to the lives of countless people.


    Therefore, Chu Yun needs to rush back to Jinxia city as soon as possible and take precautions in advance.


    Two days later, outside Jinxia city.


    Before entering the city, Chu Yun stood outside the city and looked far away. He saw the four gates of Jinxia City, which were all open at the moment.


    Almost every moment, countless people come to Jinxia city with their families.


    Among them, a large part of them moved from the capital, and some came from all directions in order to rub the excitement of moving the capital.


    There is no doubt that it is an extremely important event for a dynasty to change its capital. Among them, there are many vents and opportunities. If ordinary people can grasp it and win a soaring opportunity, it is not a dream.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t care about these. He stood outside the city and observed carefully for a while. He just felt that each of the people entering the city was likely to be a member of the organization.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath and smiled bitterly. It seems that the things he encountered in Xiji mansion these days have made him wary of this organization. This is not a good thing.


    After calming his mood, Chu Yun changed his shape for a shadow jade pendant, changed his shape and appearance, and mixed into the city.


    Not long after walking in, Chu Yun found that Jinxia city was completely different from when he left.


    After moving the capital, the city has lost its original name of Jinxia. Since then, there is only one name to describe the city, that is¡ª¡ª


    Capital.


    Chu Yun walked silently in the streets of the city, feeling both familiar and strange.


    In less than a month, Jinxia city has become the capital. Many people and things inside have changed dramatically. It can be said that things are right and people are wrong.


    However, when Chu Yun came to a building, his mood suddenly got better again.


    Because on the plaque of that building, there are three big characters - uneven building!


    For a moment, Chu Yun''s face showed a confident smile. He held his head high and rushed to the direction of Prince Qi''s house.


    Teng Hua Tianjing, who was brought back from the demon clan, should have been handed over to the prince of Chengde. It took so long because of what happened in Xiji mansion. I don''t know if the prince of Chengde will be surprised.


    Not long after, Chu Yun came to the outside of king Qi''s house.


    In the past, Prince Qi''s residence in Jinxia city was a very quiet place. No one would easily come to disturb the king''s purity.


    But now... Jinxia City, which has become the capital, is very different from the past. Even the quiet Prince Qi''s residence can''t stop now. Countless distinguished guests come to the door every day.


    Moving the capital means that all the dignitaries and dignitaries in the original capital will come to Jinxia city from the distant capital.


    It can be expected that there will be a lot of exchanges and friction between those foreign adults and local forces in Jinxia City, and how to adjust the relationship has become a very important thing.


    It is needless to say who are the two largest local forces in Jinxia city. In addition to Zheng Tianyang, the head of the government, it is the prince of Chengde.


    Chu Yun observed the number of guests and soon came to a conclusion that even if Prince Chengde didn''t leave them to eat here, it would take at least two or three hours to wait until he got there.


    "I''m not here to be a guest. I won''t be polite to you."


    Chuyun smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He turned directly into the wall of the palace and came to the backyard.


    Before long, Chu Yun saw a familiar figure in an accounting room. He walked forward. The figure looked up and saw him. First, he was stunned, and then there was a trace of doubt and hesitation in his eyes.


    "Good brother, is that you?"


    Zhao Qianli stared at Chu Yun with some uncertainty. At the same time, a stranger suddenly appeared here, which also made Zhao Qianli alert immediately.


    "No, I can recognize it?"


    Chu Yun looked surprised. The image he used at the moment was very different from his original face. He not only had a rough face, but also had a more burly body. No matter how he looked, it was completely two people.


    But who would have thought that when he came to Zhao Qianli, he was recognized by the other party at a glance. It was really amazing.


    "I just guess. It''s really you!"


    Zhao Qianli was also stunned. He just saw some familiar feelings through Chu Yun''s way of walking. Before he saw Chu Yun''s face, he said that sentence. Unexpectedly, it was really him. He suddenly had the joy of bumping into the Universiade.


    Zhao Qianli looked happy, stood up and said, "you''ve been away for nearly a month. How about you come back? Xiaoling, is she... Saved? "


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled and said, "I''m on my own. Where can''t I do?"


    He was simply bragging, but after hearing this, Zhao Qianli nodded with certainty, a look of great agreement, which made Chu Yun cry and laugh.


    "What about Xiao Yang and them? When you left, it seemed that you took him away with the snack goods of Yang Xiaochan? "


    Zhao Qianli asked again.


    "You don''t have to worry. They are all fine. They are still in the demon domain."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "Demon domain?!"


    Zhao Qianli looked surprised and said, "why did you leave them there? How dangerous it is to be unfamiliar with people...... "


    Chu Yun smiled and replied, "because the identity of the little fox is not simple. It is not an ordinary family of Tianhu, but the blood of the emperor of Tianhu. Now the Lord of the demon domain, the emperor of Tianhu, is her aunt. Staying there for a period of time is also good for xiaolinger''s cultivation."

 Chapter 301

    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli suddenly nodded, and then said with a smile: "your little apprentice can develop now, and can hold the thigh of the Lord of the demon domain in the future."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Yun reluctantly shook his head. This guy really began to speak smoothly before he finished three sentences.


    Zhao Qianli paused, then put away the laughter on his face and said, "you should have heard what happened in the Tianji dynasty all the way back?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and looked very complicated. He said, "there are victims everywhere in Xiji mansion, locusts and floods, all kinds of disasters emerge one after another, and monsters attack the city... I worked there for half a month and did something. Then I heard that the emperor was going to move the capital, so I hurried back."


    Zhao Qianli''s heart moved when he heard the speech. He knew that his good brother''s words of "doing something" were definitely not as simple as listening casually. In this, he could not tell how many people were saved.


    He took a deep breath and said, "it''s too strange to say. It also caught the court unprepared. The news you learned from the outside must be vague, but the real situation is that the emperor was calculated!"


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and had the answer in his heart. There would be no one else except the Qin family.


    Zhao Qianli said, "I think the same as you think, but there is no evidence yet. The turmoil came from the Royal ancestral temple. The corpse of an emperor changed! "


    "Corpse change? How could this happen? "


    Chu Yun looked stunned.


    Zhao Qianli said: "about three or four hundred years ago, there was an extremely powerful force in the Tianji Dynasty, called the demon corpse sect. It was powerful and cruel. It almost unified the whole demon force. It was regarded as a major problem by the imperial court. Several times of encirclement and suppression failed, but it made the demon corpse sect stronger and stronger.


    Because the most powerful means of the demon corpse sect is to refine puppets from corpses. The more people die in their hands, the more powerful the demon corpse sect is.


    In the later stage, the demon corpse sect had gathered millions of corpse soldiers and ordered all the troops to fight with the imperial court. At that time, the emperor Shuntian was also a powerful man, so he drove out to defeat the demon corpse sect and wipe out the demons one after another.


    However, in the final World War I, Emperor Shuntian was also injured and planted with autopsy. He not only died soon, but also faced the threat of becoming a zombie after death.


    In order to prevent this from happening, Emperor Shuntian ordered people to send him to the imperial mausoleum and seal him with the Dragon Qi emperor transportation of the Zhao family for thousands of years.


    The final result was that the emperor Shuntian was sealed. It had been calm for hundreds of years, and there was nothing at all. However, when the imperial court offered sacrifices to the ancestors, the emperor Shuntian, who had been sealed in the ancestral temple for hundreds of years, suddenly turned into a walking corpse and rushed out of the imperial mausoleum.


    Zombies, needless to say, you know, they live by sucking blood. The blood of their flesh and blood relatives has the same root and homology with them, which is an unparalleled temptation for zombies.


    So the emperor Shuntian, who turned into a zombie, found the present emperor Yongde at the first time. After a great war, he beat the emperor Yongde seriously... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, Chu Yun''s expression was very strange.


    From the outside, I only learned what happened in the ancestral temple. A monster wounded emperor Yongde, but who can guess that the so-called "monster" was Emperor Shuntian, the Savior of the Tianji Dynasty more than 400 years ago?


    "To be sure, the corpse of emperor Shuntian must have been manipulated behind the scenes. Otherwise, the emperor Shuntian has been safe for hundreds of years. How can he suddenly become a corpse? But also in this special period of wind, rain and turmoil? "


    Zhao Qianli said, with a trace of anger in his tone, and said, "it must be the remaining evil of the Qin family who manipulated in the dark to subvert my Zhao Dynasty."


    Although he usually laughs, Zhao Qianli, after all, bears the blood of the royal family and takes the people of the world as his subjects. Now the remaining sins of the Qin royal family have secretly provoked all kinds of unrest and harmed many innocent people, which has violated Zhao Qianli''s intolerable evil.


    "Chu Yun is back?"


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from outside the door. The two people in the house followed the sound and saw the prince of Chengde walking.


    "Father..."


    Zhao Qianli looked at the Duke of Chengde and said, "you''ve come just in time. We''re talking about the ancestral temple. In my opinion, it must be the remaining evils of the Qin royal family who are playing tricks in the dark. In addition, they set off unrest in all parts of the Tianji Dynasty. It''s obvious that they want to make some big moves, but I don''t know what their goal is?"


    "Dragon vein."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth in a deep voice and replied, "I have a prisoner of the Qin royal family here. When there was a large-scale disaster in Xiji Prefecture, I asked for the first time. The answer is that the organization''s goal now is to shake the national movement of the Tianji Dynasty by harming the hearts of the people, and then cut off the dragon vein.


    Only when the dragon vein is damaged and the destiny of the Tianji Dynasty is lost, can the Qin royal family take advantage of the situation and formally rebel against the imperial court. "


    Prince Chengde nodded, breathed out slowly and said, "I know these things, but there is one thing you certainly don''t know¡°


    "What''s up?"


    Zhao Qianli hurriedly asked.


    "The reason why brother Huang wants to move his capital to Jinxia is that there is a spare spirit of dragon vein in Daming mansion."


    The Duke of Chengde slowly opened his mouth and said, "this is the ancestral motto of the Tianji Dynasty for thousands of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Among the royal family, one must ascend the throne and the other must guard the spirit of the dragon vein. Now, the Zhao royal family of this generation, who guards the spirit of the dragon vein, is me.


    According to Zu Xun, once there is a large-scale turmoil in the Tianji Dynasty and the dragon vein is damaged, it is necessary to immediately move the capital to the city where the spirit of the dragon vein is located and start the standby spirit of the dragon vein to support the Dragon Qi.


    Now, the emperor''s brother has moved his capital to Jinxia City, and the dragon vein array has been started. The standby dragon vein and the dragon vein array are integrated. Although the national fortune is damaged, it''s no big problem now. "


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli and Chu Yun looked at each other. Only then did they know why emperor Yongde moved the capital. It turned out that there was such a secret thing hidden in it.


    "But if so, it will be more dangerous..."


    At this time, Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Qianli and Prince Chengde, and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that the organization has been preparing to control Zheng Tianyang. Zheng Tianyang is the head of Daming mansion, and the dragon vein array is also in Daming mansion. Does this mean that the organization already knows about the dragon vein array, And we should respond by controlling Zheng Tianyang? "

 Chapter 302

    As soon as Chu Yun said this, Zhao Qianli was stunned, while the prince of Chengde was stunned and fell into silence.


    A moment later, the prince of Chengde breathed out slowly, nodded to Chu Yun and said, "your guess is very reasonable. The organization has secretly prepared for subverting the rule of my Zhao family for many years. The dragon vein array is such an important thing. If they insist that they don''t know, it would be too self deceptive, and their arrangement on Zheng Tianyang must also be preparing for the dragon vein town. "


    If the other party really holds Zheng Tianyang in his hand, it has to be said that he has grasped the lifeblood of the matter.


    The standby dragon vein array is one of the top secrets of the Zhao royal family. Basically, only the emperors of each generation and the Lord guarding the dragon vein array know the inside story.


    The location of the dragon vein array in the Daming mansion is known only by the Lord Chengde himself, except for the unconscious emperor. It should be highly reliable.


    But this is Daming mansion.


    Zheng Tianyang is the head of Daming mansion. He has ruled this land for more than a hundred years, which can be said to be deeply rooted.


    Even if Zheng Tianyang can''t tell this land like the back of his hand, there are few things he can hide from him. If Zheng Tianyang really wants to find the dragon vein array, it may be really possible.


    "Father, I have to guard against it."


    Zhao Qianli also hurriedly looked at the prince of Chengde and said seriously.


    "I know."


    Prince Chengde nodded, slowly breathed out a breath and said.


    Seeing his reply, Chu Yun and Zhao Qianli looked at each other, nodded, and said nothing more.


    Wang Chengde has also worked deeply for many years on the affairs of the royal family and the relationship with Zheng Tianyang, the head of the Daming government. Naturally, he knows what to do without any advice from outsiders.


    Chu Yun woke him up, which was equivalent to completing the task. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. He took out an object from his body. It was Tenghua Tianjing, who gave it to Prince Chengde and said, "I brought it from the demon domain. Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    At the sight of this object, Prince Chengde''s face was slightly shocked, and an unexpected surprise appeared in his eyes.


    For such a deep figure in the city, he had already been happy and angry, but when he saw this Tenghua Tianjing, he still couldn''t help but feel happy from his heart.


    Over the years, the pain has always been with him. Now with this Tenghua Tianjing, the prince of Chengde finally has a chance to recover from his injury.


    "It''s all my own people. I won''t say any thanks..."


    The prince of Chengde took over Tenghua Tianjing, put one hand on Chu Yun''s shoulder and patted twice heavily. His tone was quite emotional.


    Although I didn''t say anything to thank you, the real feelings often don''t need to be expressed through words.


    Chu Yun also smiled and nodded.


    Then, the prince of Chengde turned and left. He didn''t want to wait for the recovery of his injury for a moment.


    Chu Yun looked at the back of Prince Chengde and soon took back his eyes. He looked at Zhao Qianli and asked, "did anything happen to the uneven building during the time I left?"


    "Nothing unexpected, everything is normal!"


    Zhao Qianli smiled in his eyes, shook his head slowly and said, "in the days you just left, some members withdrew from the uneven building, but the vast majority of members were not affected."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was slightly silent.


    He knew that some of the people who came to join the uneven building must have come for his so-called identity. Many people think he is a descendant of great forces outside the world of mortals. They want to touch the world outside the psychic world by contacting Chu Yun. Now those people naturally can''t stay after they know the truth.


    However, although these people left, Chu Yun was not very disappointed.


    He smiled and said, "when we leave, we leave. Anyway, I can''t meet their expectations. Different ways don''t work together. After these people leave, the rest of our team will be more pure."


    Chu Yun''s words are not self consolation. In fact, the uneven building has not been greatly affected by the departure of those people.


    Because when Chu Yun went to the demon domain, he still received a large number of uneven building task rewards every day. Everything proves that the uneven building is still running normally after Chu Yun left, and the number of rewards has increased slightly than before.


    When Chu Yun was defending chivalry and justice everywhere in Xiji mansion, the rewards given by the members of the uneven building have made another breakthrough in Chu Yun''s cultivation and reached the third grade of nirvana.


    At any time, for Chu Yun, the uneven building is always his most solid foundation. As long as the uneven building is still in normal operation, there will be a steady stream of rewards coming to him.


    "That''s right!"


    Zhao Qianli nodded, then gave a sigh, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just that the current situation has been turbulent recently. The uneven building branches around have received countless commissions, and almost everyone is too busy to stop..."


    The voice fell. Chu Yun nodded and looked worried.


    No matter whether they rise or fall, the people suffer, not only Xiji Prefecture, but also Daming Prefecture.


    However, different from other places, there are uneven buildings in Daming mansion. When people encounter difficulties, they often choose to turn to uneven buildings for help.


    This makes the number of tasks facing uneven buildings increase day by day. At the same time, the task rewards received in Chu Yun system space are also increasing these days. It can be said that there are good and bad, both of them.


    However, the source of everything still lies in the mysterious organization.


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, looked at Zhao Qianli and said, "only by annihilating that organization, completely destroying them and tearing up their ambitions, can the people on this land get real peace, which is what we should do most."


    Zhao Qianli nodded approvingly, but then smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just that the force has been hidden for many years and can''t be found out so easily."


    "There will be a way."


    Chu Yun said seriously and added: "... There will be!"


    Looking at Chu Yun''s confident appearance, Zhao Qianli couldn''t help smiling. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    Chu Yun looked up and asked.


    "... an old friend came to you!"


    Zhao Qianli winked at Chu Yun and said, "he is waiting for you in the uneven building now."


    "Old friend?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and was curious. He didn''t know who Zhao Qianli was talking about.


    Zhao Qianli seemed to want to sell it on purpose, but he didn''t explain much. He just took Chu Yun and left Prince Qi''s house to go to the uneven building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little martial uncle? How could it be you! "


    In the uneven building, under the guidance of Zhao Qianli, Chu Yun finally met the old friend in his mouth. However, he was very surprised and asked, "haven''t you returned to yuanhezong? Why did you come back? "


    I saw a thin figure standing in the room, with a straight back and a breath of vicissitudes. It was no one else, but little martial uncle song Daotian.


    Originally, after exterminating the dark brain of the mysterious organization outside the villa, little martial uncle got the antidote and has returned to the spirit sea area of Zhenyao mansion to silently guard Yuanhe sect.


    Unexpectedly, little martial uncle went back and returned to Jinxia city.


    "I heard about you..."


    Little martial uncle looked at Chu Yun. He felt like a big stone fell to the ground. He breathed out slowly and said, "your identity was exposed. I was worried that you would encounter any accidents here, so he hurried to see if there was anything I could help."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, little martial uncle went back and was worried about his safety.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, little martial uncle. I''m worried."


    Chu Yun said, a trace of warmth appeared in his heart, and Zhao Qianli saw that they had begun to talk about the past, so he left quietly, leaving the space for little martial uncle and Chu Yun.


    "When I came, the childe surnamed Zhao said, you went to the demon domain to save people. I was going to go to 100000 mountains to find you, but he stopped me. Now I see you coming back safe and sound, and my heart is finally put down."


    Little martial uncle said with a faint smile on his face.


    Chu Yun came forward, patted little martial uncle on the shoulder and said, "today''s situation is special. It is in a turbulent situation. The mysterious organization is making wind and rain everywhere in the Tianji Dynasty. Yuanhe sect is also likely to be affected by them. At this time, little martial uncle, you should stay in the sect."


    "I understand."


    Little martial uncle nodded. He came here just to confirm Chu Yun''s safety. Now he can rest assured that Chu Yun is living well and there is no danger.


    After a pause, the little martial uncle sighed again and said, "it''s just that the organization can make such a big movement today. I also played some role in it. It''s really..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Yun patting his shoulder.


    "You couldn''t help yourself at that time. No one would blame you."


    Chu Yun looked at the little martial uncle and said very seriously, word by word.


    He knows that little martial uncle is a very decent character. He is worried that little martial uncle will feel guilty because of what he has been coerced to do. If he refuses to let go of himself, it will be difficult to live long.


    It''s too depressing to think about it.


    The little martial uncle smiled bitterly and didn''t answer, but as a party, he knew what he had done. Others may be able to forgive him for various reasons, but he couldn''t forgive himself.


    Chu Yun could not help sighing when he saw his appearance, but he also knew that what he said to little martial uncle at this time would have no effect. Only one day, when he completely wiped out the mysterious organization, could he permanently resolve the haze in little martial uncle''s heart and return him a bright future.


    "Come on, I''ll see you off."


    Chu Yun smiled at the little martial uncle, and Wen Sheng said.


    Little martial uncle nodded, silently followed Chu Yun to leave the uneven building and went straight outside Jinxia city.


    When walking on the road, Chu Yun would take the initiative to ask him something about Yuanhe sect in order to distract his little martial uncle''s attention.


    "It''s been a long time since I left. I don''t know what''s the situation of yuanhezong now? Immortal Shangyuan and immortal Yuling, are they all right? "


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Everything is fine. Although you made a big mistake when you left and killed Qin Wuji, the city master of Linghai giant city, people with clear eyes know why you did this. Therefore, even the government did not have too much embarrassment. On the contrary, in many places, they took other photos of Yuanhe sect."


    Little martial uncle smiled and mentioned yuanhezong, which was equivalent to mentioning the softest place in his heart. The whole human state also changed from a painful haze to a warm spring breeze.


    Chu Yun felt a lot of emotion when he heard the speech. He was about to say something, but he found that the little martial uncle beside him suddenly became a little stiff, as if he had found something wonderful.


    Chu Yun frowned and immediately noticed something. He looked around in the direction of the little martial uncle.


    Then I saw several figures in black walking through the busy streets.


    "Little martial uncle, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with those people? "


    Chu Yun asked in a low voice.


    Little martial uncle looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "I seem to have seen one of the three people just now..."


    "Go, catch up!"


    Without hesitation, Chu Yun immediately said that his body had chased the three men in black.


    There is only one possible identity for a person who can make little martial uncle so nervous and serious as soon as he sees it, that is, from that mysterious force.


    Sure enough, while following Chu Yun to chase the three men in black, little martial uncle said, "about four years ago, when I finished a task, I had some contact with that man. Although the time is not short, I recognized him at a glance. There can be no mistake!"


    "Well..."


    Chu Yun looked calm and nodded, but he was quite surprised in his heart.


    All along, he has been thinking about how to deal with the mysterious organization. After all, different from other organizations, the mysterious organization has always been hidden in the dark and will not appear easily. If he wants to destroy the other party, he must find the trace of the other party first.


    But the other party has never given him this opportunity.


    Now, the members of this organization are recognized by little martial uncle, which is tantamount to giving Chu Yun a great opportunity.


    ... never let go!

 Chapter 303

    At the moment, the three figures walked through the streets and lanes, walked in Beicheng district as if nothing had happened, and finally turned into a deep lane and walked into an ordinary residential courtyard.


    These three people show their greatness, do not show the mountain, do not leak, hide tightly and keep a low profile, but Chu Yun can see that each of them is a cultivation above nirvana.


    When they entered the small courtyard, the three people did not communicate with each other and did their own things. One of them entered the yard and began to sharpen his knife. He wiped a bright long knife with a brand-new handkerchief, lowered his head and had nothing in his eyes except the knife in his hand.


    Among the other two, one was broad and strong. After returning to the yard, he went directly into the kitchen and brought out a large plate of fragrant food, roast duck, sausage, delicacies, everything. He grabbed a handful of greasy food and sent it to his mouth. He ate it straight.


    "Damn it, I can''t stop watching knives all day long. I''ve been unlucky for eight years before I was divided with you two. I''m too busy! Not even a woman is allowed to find... "


    The last one stared at the other two and complained bitterly.


    The voice fell, and the head of the knife sharpener didn''t lift up, as if he didn''t hear anything. All foreign objects seemed to be less important to him than the knife in his hand.


    The guy who was relaxed and fat and kept eating, hummed twice, looked at the person who spoke and said, "you''d better die. Don''t look at what time it is now. How can the organization let you go out to find a woman?"


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly, looked at the fat man contemptuously, and then turned and walked into his house.


    "Bah, what..."


    The fat man was also contemptuous. He bit the chicken leg hard, tore off a large piece of meat, and muttered vaguely: "you don''t want to be divided with me. Is it difficult for me to be willing to be with you?"


    With that, the fat man grabbed a roast chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. He saw the huge gills wriggle a few times and spit out the smooth bones. There was no shredded meat on it. It was cleaner than what the dog licked.


    Then, the fat man looked at the knife sharpener, raised a chicken leg and said, "Hey, the knife sharpener, do you want to take a bite?"


    The head of the knife sharpener didn''t lift. He didn''t respond at all. It''s like a stone.


    "Fuck, another freak."


    The fat man scolded, then threw the chicken leg into his mouth and said, "don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself!"


    Outside the courtyard, there is a tall building.


    Chu Yun and little martial uncle stood in the window of the high-rise building. Through the window, you can clearly see the situation in the yard. After Chu Yun exercised his unique ear skills, you can also clearly hear the conversation of the three people in the yard.


    After observing carefully for a while, little martial uncle said, "no mistake. I haven''t seen the fat man and the knife sharpener before, but I''ve seen him once before. His name is Sun Hong. Like me, he is a thug of that organization and is controlled by the seed of magic pills."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked at the other two people in the hospital and said, "listen to what they said, these three people should have been grouped together recently. The other two people, like Sun Hong, should be organized thugs, hidden in Jinxia city in the form of a group of three."


    Little martial uncle turned to Chu Yun and said, "what are you going to do? There are only three of them. With your and my skills, you can definitely win them easily. But now, the organization''s attention is focused on Jinxia city. They will communicate with their superiors. We can also catch big fish for a long time. We can closely monitor them first, and then catch a big wave when these three people meet with their superiors. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was silent for a long time. He thought a lot and didn''t answer.


    After a while, he looked at the little martial uncle and said, "how much do you know about Sun Hong? What kind of character is he? "


    The little martial uncle was stunned and replied, "I don''t have much contact with him, but I have an intersection in a task. I don''t know him, but I can feel that this man is a lecherous like Xie Qingzhi."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I can see this. What else?"


    Little martial uncle carefully recalled it and said, "in addition, this person''s character is very cautious. He never shows his mountain and dew easily. He hides his strength and cards very deeply. When he cooperated with him, he shot the enemy just right every time. I can''t see where his cards are, and I don''t know what his real strength is..."


    "Good, that''s him."


    Chu Yun smiled as if he had made a decision and said happily.


    Little martial uncle turned to look at him, pondered for a moment and said, "do you think..."


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun smiled, nodded and said, "now the organization has completely spread out the situation in Jinxia city. Jinxia city will be their main battlefield for a long time to come.


    These three Nirvana thugs are not even close to the core circle of their own organization, but are arranged outside, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    In today''s Jinxia City, I don''t know how many scattered thugs like the three of them are. If we just monitor outside, we can only catch them and their online at most, which has little impact on the overall situation.


    What I want is to catch the whole organization!


    Therefore, the best way now is to let me pretend to be this person and enter their organization from the inside. Only in this way can I get access to the core secrets of the organization and get their personnel list. "


    After Chu Yun''s words, little martial uncle has fallen into silence.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t know what to say now.


    Although Chu Yun''s proposal sounds very dangerous and bold, little martial uncle knows that it will be very effective.


    But if there is a choice, little martial uncle really doesn''t want chu Yun to face such a dangerous situation.


    After all, in this world, there should be no job more dangerous than the identity of undercover. If there is, it must be undercover in an extremely dark and powerful organization.


    Now, Chu Yun even offered to put himself in such a dangerous position. In addition to the courage of art experts, little martial uncle doesn''t know what to say.


    "... what are you going to do?"


    After being silent for a while, little martial uncle asked on his own initiative.


    Since Chu Yun was able to make this decision, he must have carefully considered it. In fact, little martial uncle has incomparable trust and support for the rising star of Yuanhe sect.


    With Chu Yun''s ability, even if he is found undercover, he must have the ability to retreat, and all he has to do is cooperate with Chu Yun.

 Chapter 304

    "Simple."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "just stare and wait for someone to be alone."


    With that, he took out the shape shifting and shadow changing Baoyu from the system space, held it in his hand, and his body shape had changed into that of Sun Hong.


    Little martial uncle was watching. Even though he had had "eye luck" before, he still couldn''t help being surprised. He stared at Chu Yun left and right for a long time, but didn''t see any flaws.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chu Yun adjusted his voice and asked little martial uncle with Sun Hong''s voice.


    "Very similar."


    The little martial uncle nodded, then observed again, and said, "you should pay attention to the expression. Sun Hong''s character is frivolous, and he always has a feeling of fooling around."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and thought about it carefully. When he played dark brain Yan Changtian before, it was because of some details, such as the words he usually speaks and the flaws in his attitude towards people that Bai Yan saw his identity.


    This time, since he wants to hide his identity and lurk into this organization for a long time, he must do a good job in human setup and try not to reveal his flaws.


    "Oh, old man, haven''t you shaved for days?"


    Chu Yun looked at the little martial uncle with contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The little martial uncle was stunned for a moment. He was in a trance for a while, and then nodded in tears and laughter: "it smells like that. It''s really what he would say."


    Chu Yun disdained to hum and said, "why don''t you say it? You''ll see it again. "


    The little martial uncle looked strange, nodded and said: "... I have to say, you are really a genius."


    Chu Yun maintained that frivolous and arrogant expression, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    If he has a choice, he is not willing to choose Sun Hong to play, but after careful analysis, he will find that Sun Hong is indeed the most suitable of the three.


    In addition to him, there are two other people. One is a fat man who eats haisai all day. Chu Yun can''t play it. Let alone the problem of body shape, he can''t stand it!


    The other person, obsessed with knives, seems to be normal and easy to play, but in the organization, that kind of person has the least chance to get access to intelligence.


    Chu Yun''s main goal when he entered the organization was to obtain information. He learned about the organization''s layout in Jinxia city. If he played a silent Muggle, it would be too difficult to inquire about information.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the other two, little martial uncle, haven''t met and don''t understand at all. If you play Sun Hong, at least little martial uncle can help check and see what''s wrong.


    "You are now... Very much alike."


    Little martial uncle talked with Chu Yun for a long time. During the whole process, Chu Yun talked to him as Sun Hong. In the whole process, little martial uncle was itched by angry teeth several times, and he had an impulse to beat people.


    He looked at Chu Yun, took a deep breath and said, "in addition, it should be noted that Sun Hong is a lecherous person. Although he is different from the hungry ghost in the color like Xie Qingzhi, if you meet a beautiful woman, you still need to give some reactions, otherwise you will certainly reveal the truth."


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech. By now, he had a full understanding of his "persona". On the whole, Sun Hong was not too special except for his frivolous and arrogant words and lecherous. It should be very simple to play.


    At this time, the little martial uncle''s vision slightly coagulated and said, "come out!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun also came to the window to see. Sure enough, he found that in the middle of the night, Sun Hong quietly left his yard with a green thief light in his eyes. At a glance, he just wanted to go out and do bad things.


    In the yard, the figure of the knife sharpening under the moon and the hand wiping the blade gave a slight meal. It was obvious that he was aware of Sun Hong''s action, but he only frowned and ignored it. He continued to do his own business.


    As for the fat man


    After eating haisai, he returned to his room, fell asleep and didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    "Let''s keep up."


    Chu Yun showed a smile on his face and finally let him seize the opportunity. After his body changed back to his original appearance, he followed little martial uncle and chased Sun Hong out.


    Because I didn''t know what Sun Hong was going to do this time, Chu Yun didn''t dare to follow too close and didn''t start in advance. Anyway, from the moment Sun Hong was watched, he couldn''t run away.


    In the middle of the night, Sun Hong, dressed in black, walked back and forth through the streets of Jinxia City, standing on the roof of a high place from time to time and looking around.


    "It doesn''t look like a task to do or a connection with people."


    Little martial uncle made his own judgment.


    Chu Yun''s face showed a strange look and said, "I think he came out to hunt."


    Sure enough


    After observing around a tower for a long time, Sun Hong''s eyes fell on the backyard of a mansion. In his sight, in the backyard garden in the distance, a young lady who had not yet stepped out of the cabinet, came out and settled gracefully in the twenty-eight years, and was walking with two servant girls.


    Sun Hong showed a hehe smile on his face, and then immediately "floated" in the past. He was dark in the dark, almost perfectly integrated with the environment.


    "Come on, I came out to pick flowers."


    Chu Yun rolled his eyes. When he thought that he was going to play such a person next, he couldn''t help but feel a little sour in his teeth.


    However, Sun Hong hasn''t started yet, and Chu Yun can''t finally determine what Sun Hong''s purpose is, so he still follows forward with little martial uncle at the moment without starting to disturb.


    Until in the garden, the young lady took the servant girl through the garden and returned to the boudoir with a slapstick and a smile. Sun Hong sneaked in quietly.


    Chu Yun took a look. This mansion is a merchant''s house. There may be martial guards in the house, but it''s the best place for cultivation to reach the mountain and sea. Nirvana experts like Sun Hong are like entering a no man''s land when they go in and out.


    After a while, the servant girl went out of the boudoir, while Sun Hong immediately took the opportunity to sneak in, got into the window, and came to the bed like a ghost. Before the girl had any reaction, she slapped the girl and knocked people unconscious. Her action was very skillful, as if she had practiced thousands of times.


    "Hey, hey, what a little beauty..."


    Sun Hong stunned the girl. Then the moonlight observed carefully and appreciated the girl''s youth and beauty. When he was about to start, he was patted on the shoulder.


    "Huh?!"


    As soon as Sun Hong''s face changed, he didn''t look back. At the first time, Yunli clapped it to the rear.


    However, the other side''s speed was faster than him. Before he responded, one hand had been pasted on his Dantian.


    "... don''t move."


    Chu Yun said in a faint whisper. He pressed his finger on Sun Hong''s Dantian and would kill Sun Hong''s cultivation at any time.


    Sun Hong''s face was very ugly. A big hand was stiff in the air, but the palm power brewing in his hand did not dare to move forward. In this simple instant, he had made a judgment. The strength of the other party was far more than he did not know how many times, and there was no chance to resist.


    At this pause, Chu Yun''s powerful power has been sent into Sun Hong''s Dantian, and Sun Hong''s accomplishments have been completely sealed with a heavenly skill "spirit sealing and soul locking".


    "Er..."


    Sun Hong''s face turned white and snorted. While he was in despair, he couldn''t help whispering, "Sir, who are you?"


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, grabbed Sun Hong''s collar and mentioned the person behind him. He came to the bedside, sorted out the girl''s quilt, tucked in the quilt corner, and said, "you broke into my house late at night and intended to attack my sister. Instead, he asked who I am now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When Sun Hong heard the speech, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Chu Yun in disbelief.


    However, after carefully observing Chu Yun''s appearance, we can also find that the handsome childe in front of us is indeed quite similar to the little beauty in bed. We can see that he is a brother and sister at a glance.


    Of course


    It''s not so clever. Chu Yun actually doesn''t look like the girl in bed. Just now, when he was behind Sun Hong, Chu Yun had an idea, so he used the shape shift to change the shadow Baoyu to adjust his appearance, so he looked very similar to the girl.


    After learning the "truth", Sun Hong immediately felt like crying without tears. He couldn''t help scolding his mother: "I knew Jinxia city had deep water, but who would have thought it was so deep? I can''t hold my fire in the middle of the night. I just come out to pick a flower. I can actually pick it in such a house? "


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Sun Hong quickly whispered a sorry smile and said, "young master, I''m afraid to come if I know your great God is here..."


    Chu Yun snorted coldly and knew in his heart that Sun Hong was telling the truth. Just now, when picking prey, Sun Hong looked at the young ladies of small families. He didn''t even look at the powerful families and chambers of Commerce. He was afraid of overturning the boat in the gutter.


    At the moment, Sun Hong was smiling, but he couldn''t help scolding: "fuck, what''s the origin of your family? You can cultivate a martial artist in Nirvana at a young age. As a result, you live in such a small yard. Are fucking rich people so low-key? Is this necessary? "


    "I don''t care if you misunderstand. Now, I''m very angry."


    Chu Yun stared at Sun Hong coldly and said, "you almost hurt my sister''s innocence. I can''t kill you just for this."


    After saying this, Sun Hong couldn''t help shivering. While he was nervous, he couldn''t help but quickly guess Chu Yun''s intention.


    Normally speaking, it is found that a flower picker sneaks into his sister''s room in the middle of the night and either kills him directly or sends him to the government. Generally, there is no third choice.


    Now, Chu Yun has subdued him, but he doesn''t make any further moves. Obviously, he wants some compensation from other aspects. Sun Hong has been wandering the Jianghu for many years.


    So


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "spare your life, young master. I''m a fool for a moment, and I haven''t met your sister''s finger yet. It''s really a sin that can''t die! If you can let go of the small one and give the small one a chance to make up for his mistakes, even the small one is duty bound to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire... "


    "Hum."


    Chu Yun snorted coldly, but his heart was full of fun. After pondering for a while, he said, "look, you are also a good cultivator. Take out any martial arts and skills you have to me."


    "This..."


    When Sun Hong heard the speech, his expression showed hesitation, but he was relieved. Since he wanted something, he naturally had a way to live. Generally speaking, an expert like Nirvana already exists like a pillar of general forces. If he didn''t find out the other party''s heel, he didn''t dare to do anything hard.


    So he quickly reached into his arms, took out two martial arts books and said: "these two books are small. The martial arts of Tianpin level collected over the years have not been learned, so he has always carried them with him. Since you can see it, don''t be polite to me, hehe..."


    As he spoke, he smiled pleasantly.


    Chu Yun took the two martial arts books, looked at them, nodded faintly, and then said, "in addition, have you mastered the martial arts of the great circle? Write to me immediately. "


    Sun Hong''s face changed slightly, and his smile was a little stiff. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so greedy. Two ready-made books were not enough, and he even wanted what he had mastered.


    "Don''t say no, your current skills and the body methods you used when sneaking in are all written for me. There are paper and pen over there. Don''t play tricks."


    Chu Yun said coldly, pointing to the desk beside him. The girl in the boudoir is obviously a scholar family. There is paper and pen in the room, which is just convenient for Chu Yun.


    "Good, good..."


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Sun Hong sighed and had to come forward immediately. He took a pen and began to write.


    When a martial artist cultivates a martial arts skill and reaches the perfect level, he can write the skill once. Originally, he has never written it before, so he still has a chance at the moment.


    Of course... Sun Hong didn''t think about it. He told Chu Yun that his quota had been used and couldn''t write any more, but he had no doubt. Even so, Chu Yun would let him write for the second time, even if his great martial arts skills were abolished.


    A moment later, Sun Hong wrote out three finished works of Kung Fu and martial arts, all of which Sun Hong has now mastered. One of them is Kung Fu, and the other two are martial arts and body methods.


    After Chu Yun took over, he felt the flowing Tao rhyme and nodded with satisfaction. Only the original skill of successful writing can form Tao rhyme, which must be true.


    "Young master, can I go now..."


    After a lot of bleeding, Sun Hong was very painful, but he still smiled and asked, very humble.

 Chapter 305

    "Go?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled in his eyes. "Of course you can go."


    Sun Hong was just relieved when he heard the speech.


    The next moment, before his eyes, he ushered in a dark abyss.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun slapped Sun Hong on the forehead, as if the leaves were flying. After a slap, he cracked Sun Hong''s skull directly.


    At the moment of his death, Sun Hong didn''t understand that he had paid such a huge price for such a small thing. Why didn''t the childe let him go.


    After Sun Hong died, another figure sneaked in outside the boudoir. Chu Yun just looked up and saw that it was the little martial uncle, so he focused on the five martial arts left by Sun Hong.


    "What do you want these for?"


    Little martial uncle looked at the five martial arts and was puzzled.


    Although Chu Yun wants to play Cheng Sunhong, he has to be similar to Sun Hong when fighting, but as far as he knows, Sun Hong has no tricks to become famous, but is good at palming.


    As long as Chu Yun makes up with other palm techniques, it is not a problem to deal with the past in a short time. After all, no one can stipulate that Sun Hong can only master one palm technique.


    At the moment, although Sun Hong''s five martial arts and skills fall into Chu Yun''s hands, in fact, they have no effect at all.


    After all, Sun Hong has mastered these five skills and martial arts to the level of great fullness or greater success. If Chu Yun goes to learn now, it''s good to enter the door in a short time. Once he shows the gap in understanding the skills, he will immediately reveal the filling.


    "Hehe, please refer to it."


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t explain, because little martial uncle couldn''t imagine. After today, Chu Yun''s mastery of these five skills will be stronger than Sun Hong.


    After all, in Chu Yun''s account, there are still more than 1000 years of martial arts savvy, and this year, it is increasing with the increase of bait all the time. It is really a simple thing to point out the five martial arts.


    And this will also become the most indestructible link in the process of Chu Yun playing Sun Hong. After all, appearance can deceive people. How can martial arts deceive? It takes years of practice to master - for ordinary people.


    "Well, let''s go together?"


    The little martial uncle skillfully picked up the body on the ground and planned to take it out to destroy the body. At the same time, he turned his eyes and looked at Chu Yun.


    "No, I have something to do..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked on the bed beside him. At the moment, the girl knocked unconscious by Sun Hong was still sleeping, tender and pathetic.


    The little martial uncle''s face looked strange and asked, "do you think... There''s no need to do this? We''re just acting. "


    Chu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment when he heard the speech. He stared at the little martial uncle and said, "where do you want to go? I just want to smell some rouge. When Sun Hong slipped out in the middle of the night, the knife sharpener of the other two saw him. If he went back so quietly, he would leave a flaw. "


    With that, Chu Yun picked up the girl''s clothes at the head of the bed, rubbed them hard on his body, leaving a more obvious smell, then picked up a woman''s handkerchief, kicked it directly into his arms, and "accidentally" revealed a corner.


    Seeing this, little martial uncle coughed to hide his embarrassment, and then silently took Sun Hong''s body out and destroyed it.


    A moment later, little martial uncle finished handling the body, brought Sun Hong''s clothes and belongings back and asked Chu Yun to change them.


    Chu Yun changed his clothes and changed his appearance with a moving shape. Then there was a living Sun Hong. Standing in front of the little martial uncle, the little martial uncle couldn''t see the slightest flaw even if he observed it carefully.


    "It''s not as like as two peas."


    Finally, little martial uncle said with emotion.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked at the little martial uncle again and said, "I was going to let you go back to Yuanhe sect, but now that there has been this change, you might as well stay in Jinxia city for a while."


    "That''s right."


    Little martial uncle nodded. Chu Yun will sneak into the organization as an undercover this time. There must be many things that need the help of outsiders, and this person had better have strong action ability, rich experience and, most importantly, be trustworthy.


    Throughout all the people Chu Yun knows, only little martial uncle is the most qualified.


    "I''ll go back now and you''ll come with me. First observe outside the courtyard for one night. If they don''t find anything in the first night, it means that my undercover plan has been successful. But if they find it, I need you to cooperate from the outside, arrest these two people completely, and then study other things. "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said.


    "OK, listen to you."


    The little martial uncle nodded and then asked, "then, over there, the uneven building and the prince Qi''s residence, do you want me to inform you?"


    "Yes, but don''t tell them who I am."


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment and said, "since I want to be an undercover, the fewer people who know my identity, the better. I don''t trust them, but I''m afraid they will reveal flaws after they know my identity. You can tell Zhao Qianli and Prince Chengde that I go undercover in that organization, but don''t tell them that I use Sun Hong''s identity, okay?"


    "I see."


    Little martial uncle nodded and looked at Chu Yun with a trace of satisfaction.


    Different from the last time he pretended to be dark brain Yan Changtian, Chu Yun has taken into account all aspects of playing Sun Hong after learning lessons this time.


    Now, it depends on whether the plan can be carried out successfully.


    In the evening, deep in the alley,


    Chu Yun disguised himself as Sun Hong and turned over the yard lightly. He was going to enter the bedroom.


    Aside, there was a cold voice.


    "... stop!"


    Chu Yun frowned and slowly turned his head. He saw the fat man looking bleary and sleepy, but staring at him impatiently.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and asked. His voice was Zhang Hong''s voice and his tone was also Zhang Hong''s tone. He was very unhappy.


    "It has been said that we should be honest here these days and don''t make trouble. Why can''t you control yourself? In the middle of the night, I have to go out to flirt. What if our whereabouts are exposed? "


    The fat man frowned and accused.


    "... who told you that I went out to flirt?"


    Chu Yunqiang said, but his eyes dodged. A pair of pigtails were caught and he knew he was wrong.


    "Hum!"


    The fat man snorted coldly and said, "you smell like rouge. There''s a corner in your handkerchief. You said you didn''t go out to fool around with women. Do you think I''ll believe it? Can it kill you to endure two days in a special period? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like to talk to you about these useless things!"


    Chu Yun said carelessly, and he continued to walk towards the bedroom, while the fat man looked cold and said, "if there''s another time, I''ll report it up. Then you''ll wait and see!"


    Hearing the bang, Chu Yun closed the door heavily and didn''t pay attention to the fat man''s voice behind him.


    From the fat man''s reaction and expression, Chu Yun''s performance should be very in line with Sun Hong''s consistent style of behavior.


    "What bird man? Fuck him! "


    The fat man spit in front of Chu Yun''s room, yawned, stretched, ran back to his room and went to bed.


    Further away in the yard, a figure still sharpened his knife quietly in the moonlight, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 306

    After returning to Sun Hong''s bedroom, Chu Yun closed the door tightly, and then took out Sun Hong''s five martial arts skills.


    Among the five books, one is Kung Fu and four are martial arts.


    Its skill is called Yin Yang Yan Shuang Jue. As its name suggests, it is a kind of skill to mobilize the power of yin and Yang flame and ice. It is ranked among the heavenly products. Its characteristic is that it can switch its own state at any time under different spiritual power environments. It can get a huge bonus whether in a place where Yang is prosperous or a place where Yin is prosperous.


    Moreover, after the cultivation of this skill reaches the great perfection level, you can also master the extremely pure power of fire and frost at the same time. With the cooperation of each other, there are miraculous effects. It is not weak in Tianpin skill.


    Among the four martial arts, there is one boxing, one palm, one fingering, and the last body method.


    Among them, the fist technique is Tianshuang cold ice fist, and the palm technique is fire with the wind palm. They can cooperate with each other and double their effects.


    As for the fingering and body methods, they are common. It''s more like Sun Hong''s casually studying them after he has practiced all his main skills to a perfect state.


    However, for Chu Yun, he learned everything anyway. If he didn''t directly point to the great circle, he would be stingy. It''s not his character.


    So, after a while, with more than 700 years of martial arts understanding, Chu Yun realized all these five skills and martial arts to a perfect state.


    Among them, Sun Hong himself didn''t understand the great fullness of the fire with the wind palm and the fingering method called Zhenyun wearing the golden finger, but Chu Yun understood it all. It can be said that fake piracy is stronger than genuine Sun Hong.


    If Sun Hong knew that he had practiced five martial arts for decades and was surpassed by Chu Yun in just one night, I don''t know if he would jump out of the grave angrily.


    However, even if he jumped out, Chu Yun wouldn''t care


    One night passed and the next morning.


    Chu Yun was still pretending to practice in the room, but there came a heavy footsteps outside the door. You don''t have to see it. It must be the fat man.


    "Sun Hong, get up!"


    The fat man shouted and said, "pack up early and have another tea. We''re going to meet the organization. Qin Hai is ready to go!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s heart moved. Then he knew that the guy who had been sharpening his knife was called Qin Hai, which saved him a lot of trouble. There was no need to talk.


    "I see. Don''t rush me."


    Chu Yun answered casually, turned over and got out of bed. After cleaning up briefly, he went out of the yard and saw Qin Hai and the fat man waiting for him on the other side.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun didn''t care at all. He foolishly followed him. The fat man glanced at him and didn''t say anything. He took the lead in walking out of the door.


    It can be seen that in this three person group, the fat man should belong to the position of half a leader, or act as a contact task with the organization.


    After all, among the other two people, Sun Hong is an old color batch, while Qin Hai is a muggy gourd. Fat people like to eat a little, but at least it''s a normal hobby, which won''t affect anything.


    The three left the yard and went outside the city. Chu Yun couldn''t help raising his eyebrows after he followed the fat man and Qin Hai out of the city. He thought that the people of this organization also had a unified characteristic, that is, they never set up their base camp in the city.


    Previously, the dark brain Yan Changtian in the Daming mansion also set up the organization in the villa outside the city. From this point, Chu Yun can see that the two sides come down in one continuous line.


    Before long, on a mountain outside Jinxia City, fat man and Qin Hai came to a manor with Chu Yun. In the process of coming here, Chu Yun observed the environment here. In short, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    All around is plain. Standing on the top of this mountain, you can have a panoramic view of the whole situation and see every corner around.


    If someone wants to attack the villa, it''s hard to hide it from a large number of people and it''s easy to be found.


    While the three were climbing the mountain, there were more than five secret sentries and patrols that Chu Yun could detect, and there must be something Chu Yun did not observe. After all, as an internal member of this organization, he can''t watch at will in his own home.


    But


    Even if there were more checkpoints and fat man and Qin Hai were around, Chu Yun went up the mountain very smoothly and followed them to the manor.


    At the moment, hundreds of figures are gathering in the manor on the mountain. Generally speaking, they are in a group of several people. There may be five or six people in a small group of two or three people.


    Just like holding a banquet, there are rows of fine wines on the square outside the manor building. The crowd can take them at will and chat with each other.


    "Oh, good guy!"


    The fat man was shocked when he saw so many people and said, "in the past, it was a single line connection. Today, he fried the pot. He saw so many organization members all at once. It seems that we are going to cooperate with each other and have a big fight in Jinxia city!"


    The voice fell. Qin Hai held his knife and still didn''t respond. On the contrary, Chu Yun nodded and said, "it''s the first time you''ve seen so many organization members?"


    "Yes."


    The fat man nodded, then snorted and said, "however, I must know more people here than you. There are many organization members here. I have personally cooperated with them. Even, I don''t know whether they are thugs like us. I know a lot of guests who voluntarily join the organization."


    Chu Yun felt a little moved when he heard the speech. Through the narration of little martial uncle, he also learned about some situations in the organization. The personnel are basically composed of three types of people.


    From low to high, the bottom layer is naturally thugs like Sun Hong, fat man and Qin Hai. They are empty and have all-round cultivation skills. They are controlled by the organization with the seed of magic pills. The organization says they have to go east if they want to go east, and they have to go west if they want to go west. They live hard by the antidote.


    Those who are one level higher than these bottom thugs are called Keqing. In essence, they are night market thugs, but most of them join the organization because of some reasons or agree with the concept of the organization, so they are also senior thugs, but they don''t have the control of magic pills.


    As for this last kind of people, that is, the most important kind of people, they are naturally the core of the organization and members of the Qin royal family.


    At the same time, members of the Qin royal family are also leaders of the organization.


    "Today, the organization handed us over and gathered all of us together. We must be preparing for a big action. This action requires us chess pieces lurking in Jinxia city to recognize each other''s identity, don''t hurt each other, and provide each other with full help at the same time."


    The fat man touched his smooth chin and guessed. Chu Yun nodded beside him and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    At the same time, Chu Yun''s eyes swept the faces of those participants one by one at the fastest speed.


    He didn''t forget his duty to dig out all the pieces hidden in Jinxia city. Now, it''s not easy to see an opportunity to see almost all the pieces. Naturally, he wants to remember all the appearance and characteristics of these people at the first time.


    After returning to the city, Chu Yun only needs to draw all these portraits in his mind into portraits, and then give them to Zhao Qianli and Prince Chengde. His purpose of lurking here is half completed.


    Although it seems simple, Chu Yun has actually stepped on the most difficult step. He can perfectly disguise himself as Sun Hong and sneak into the organization, but no one has found it. Chu Yun deserves the opportunity to catch everyone in the organization.


    But


    Of course, Chu Yun still dare not act rashly.


    Because among the more than 100 people present, whether they are Keqing, thugs, or core members of the Qin royal family, their accomplishments are one by one, and the lowest is above nirvana.


    In addition, there are several old people with deep cultivation and bottomless, who are already strong in the life wheel realm. Now they are sitting here in person.


    With such a scale of martial arts, if Chu Yun wants to make any movement, it is undoubtedly very difficult and dangerous, so he can only be honest at the moment.


    Oh, by the way


    Also, as "Sun Hong", Chu Yun has to pay attention to his eyes when he is at this party.


    In short, he must stare at what he shouldn''t see.


    Among the more than 100 people, not all are men, including some women, and many are very good-looking.


    As an old color critic, Sun Hong certainly can''t miss this scene. Therefore, Chu Yun can only resist the strangeness in his heart, show a pair of interested eyes, and stare at those women. However, when he occasionally makes eye contact with each other, the other party often immediately snorts coldly and looks away.


    Obviously


    Among the more than 100 people in the villa, Chu Yun, a peripheral thug, can be regarded as the bottom of the food chain. There is a feeling that no one can look up to him.


    But think about it, even life can''t be held in their own hands. Where can people controlled by magic pills climb up this food chain?


    After a while, the protagonist of today''s party finally appeared.


    With the sound of commotion from a corner of the venue, a hot woman with tall stature, long legs and thin waist and strong temperament walked into the banquet hall.


    "I''ve seen your highness..."


    Someone in the crowd recognized the woman''s identity and bowed at once.


    The crowd in the rear got corresponding and saluted together. For a moment, the crowd fell down like a wheat field blown by the wind, forming a wheat wave.


    Chu Yun looked at each other''s face. Judging from his face, he couldn''t see it at all. The great princess in front of him and Qin Siyu in Chu Yun''s carrying space were a pair of sisters, because they couldn''t get together because of their looks.


    Of course


    Beauty must be beauty, but beauty is not like a sister at all.


    "The eighty-six concubines of the emperor''s seventy-two court, although the Qin royal family is now lonely and turned behind the scenes, it must be that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. There are different factions in the royal family, or they are not born by the same mother?" Chu Yun guessed in his heart.


    "Everybody, please get up."


    At this time, the great princess showed a smile on her face and spoke loudly. Although she was a woman, she had more bearing and field control ability when speaking to everyone than ordinary men.


    "As pioneers in the organization, you have now sneaked into Jinxia City, and the relocation of the capital has been completed. On that day, the royal family and court of the Ji Dynasty have moved to Jinxia city. It''s time to start our infiltration plan. In this plan, each of you has a unique and dedicated role..."


    The great princess opened her mouth and said in a loud voice. Every word clearly fell into the ears of the more than 100 people present. She heard it very clearly.


    "Now, please distinguish yourself from each other according to the groups you first divided. I will divide your responsibilities and powers according to the instructions of the military division."


    The great princess said and waved to one side. Soon, someone handed over a document. The great princess took the document in her hand, carefully read it from top to bottom, and then began to announce: "Bai Ju, Liu Zhiheng, you are responsible for Tongyu house.


    At the Department of public security, a gap has been opened in the organization, and you can enter it at any time. The Department of public security of Chen Wei''s command house, er, is a full member. The speed should be fast. If it is later, the imperial court will restructure the existing system after moving to Jinxia city. Before that, you should have a firm foothold in the government... "


    "Xu Lei, Zhang Yunfei, you are in charge of Prince Qi''s residence..."


    "Sun Zhigao, Liu Chuanfeng, you are in charge of Zhengyang courtyard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the arrangement of the great princess, the more than 100 people in the organization were sent to different positions in the form of dozens of groups. They were all the original powerful organizations of Jinxia City, such as the command house, the king''s house of Qi and the Zhengyang courtyard.

 Chapter 307

    And those who can be assigned to this important position will not be ordinary people. Basically, they are all held by Keqing.


    Of course, it does not mean that the status of lobbyists must be higher than that of thugs.


    After all, in some key positions, loyalty is more important than ability, and all the thugs in the organization have been planted with magic pills. There can be no problem with loyalty.


    Therefore, in some important positions, there will also be a place for the hitter group.


    Not long after, the queen general Jinxia finished talking about the forces and groups to be hidden in the city, and there were a large number of thugs and a small number of guest Qing who were not assigned.


    "Song Qingyun, alum, your group settled in Tiandao chamber of Commerce in Jinxia city and is responsible for the logistics and material supply of all members in the city."


    The queen looked at the three figures and said faintly.


    The voice fell, and there was a burst of envy in the crowd.


    Everyone knows that this position is the fattest of all the assigned tasks, and it is extremely safe.


    It doesn''t need to go deep into a certain force to fight and kill, but also can manage the materials needed by all organization members at any time. As long as you have the heart, you can have fun.


    "Damn it, I''m so sour..."


    The fat man stared at the guest Qing named song Qingyun. He was jealous and said, "that little white face, since he joined the organization, has never been kind enough to hold her Highness''s thigh. I didn''t expect to see her for such a long time. Her Highness trusted him so much and gave him such a good fat job."


    "He wants to kiss the Fangze of his royal daughter?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s not!"


    The fat man snorted coldly, then sighed: "look, good positions are given to these people. When it''s our brothers'' turn, I''m afraid there are only those thugs who can help others at any time. If anyone needs us to help fight, we have to go. We''re tired and tired. It''s the most dangerous. If we don''t say it, we can''t get any benefits! Alas... "


    Chu Yun hears the speech and ignores the fat man''s complaint, but he has a dispute in his heart.


    The position assigned to song Qingyun and his team is to take charge of the logistics work of the whole organization members in Jinxia city and be responsible for allocating materials. This work is great for Chu Yun if he can get it.


    Because in this way, he can indirectly grasp the activity intention and trend of organization members in Jinxia city through the mobilization of logistics materials.


    As long as you get this position, all members of Jinxia city in the organization will be transparent in Chu Yun''s eyes, and there will be no concealment.


    At this point, Chu Yun soon had an idea. He stared at Song Qingyun with disdain on his face and spit on the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Song Qingyun frowned and noticed Chu Yun''s move.


    The vast majority of the members of the "100" organization, whether thugs or guest Qing, inevitably showed envy and jealousy when they heard that he was assigned to the logistics position.


    However, no matter who he is, no matter what he thinks in his heart, he will not do too much. After all, he is in charge of logistics! If you want to wear small shoes for anyone, it''s as simple as it can be.


    Therefore, in this group of people, Chu Yun''s disdain and spitting on the ground made him blink, which he couldn''t ignore.


    "Who is that man?"


    Song Qingyun frowned. The members of the organization didn''t see each other much, and he didn''t know Sun Hong.


    "Oh, that guy''s name is Sun Hong. He''s a bottom thug."


    The alum next to him recognized Chu Yun''s identity, sneered with disdain and said, "brother song doesn''t care about such a brainless fool."


    Song Qingyun nodded when he heard the speech. Almost all Keqing felt that he was more advanced than those thugs. When he learned that Chu Yun was just a thug, he didn''t pay attention to such a small role.


    But of course


    Not paying attention at the moment does not mean that song Qingyun really ignores him. There will be no less pairs of small shoes for Chu Yun in the future. He only needs a little means to teach this arrogant and rude guy a good lesson and teach him the truth of life.


    At the moment, after spitting out the saliva, Chu Yun saw that the other party didn''t respond. He scolded secretly in his heart, and then used the second move.


    He was facing song Qingyun with a pair of eyes, but he stared directly at the Royal daughter. His eyes swept over her body, and he smiled from time to time.


    Just now, the fat man said that song Qingyun has ideas about the great princess. If he is a man, he has possessiveness. If he does so now, he doesn''t believe that guy can''t help it.


    Sure enough


    As soon as song Qingyun saw his appearance, his face suddenly turned angry, his face was heavy, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "what are you looking at? How dare you blaspheme your highness! "


    Chu Yun''s expression immediately became normal. Listening to song Qingyun''s accusation, he frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Who desecrated Her Highness? "


    "I just saw with my own eyes that your thief eyes and rat eyes have been staring at the grand princess!"


    Song Qingyun pointed to Chu Yun and scolded angrily.


    "Interesting!"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "Your Highness is talking. I don''t look at your highness. Isn''t it disrespectful to your highness? It''s you who looked around when your highness spoke. Now you say that I blasphemed your highness. I think you''re contempt for your highness! "


    When the voice fell, song Qingyun was angry. Her handsome face was black and blue. When they said a few words, the great imperial daughter had looked over.


    "What''s going on?"


    The great princess frowned and looked bad. She was arranging the task of the servants, but song Qingyun interrupted her.


    Song Qingyun immediately complained, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "Your Highness, this man has just..."


    I''m not finished.


    Chu Yun immediately interrupted, "Your Highness, this song Qingyun is narrow-minded. I just spit on the ground. When he saw it, he accused me for no reason and imposed his sin on me. It''s really sinister!"


    Song Qingyun shook his body when he heard the speech. His anger was even stronger in his eyes and he was almost angry. He saw it with his own eyes, but now he asked Chu Yun to turn the black into white.


    "Oh?"


    The great princess raised her eyebrows and showed a playful look in her eyes.


    She hasn''t seen Chu Yun, but she still knows song Qingyun better. Looking at Song Qingyun''s appearance at the moment and the dialogue between the two just now, she also vaguely guessed what had just happened.


    From the perspective of trust, she is more willing to believe that what song Qingyun said is true. If Chu Yun had just stared at her, song Qingyun would not be so angry at the moment - it''s not worth a mouthful of saliva.


    But


    Although the great princess believed what song Qingyun said, she still couldn''t help being disappointed with song Qingyun''s performance at the moment.


    It was clearly song Qingyun''s business. As a result, after this verbal game between the two sides, Chu Yun was asked to run on him.


    This shows a gap in human sophistication and verbal ability.


    "Then why did you spit on him?"


    The great princess smiled playfully. What she really wanted to know was what the purpose of Chu Yun''s provocation was.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled, looked at Song Qingyun with disdain and said, "of course, I vomited him because I don''t think he is worthy of virtue and is not enough to take such an important responsibility given to him by his royal highness!"


    ... see you!

 Chapter 308

    As soon as Chu Yun said this, the reactions of the people around him were different.


    At his side, the fat man watched as the death of "Sun Hong" made things bigger and bigger, and his heart became more and more frightened. Would he be involved as a member of his team.


    The great princess narrowed her smiling eyes and looked at Chu Yun with some different emotions.


    "... you say I don''t deserve it?!"


    Song Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. He laughed angrily. He pointed to Chu Yun and said, "well, since you said so, you must think you deserve this position better than me, don''t you?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded impolitely and admitted it. In his heart, he was secretly happy at the moment. Looking at the fool song Qingyun, he couldn''t help it at last.


    Sure enough, song Qingyun immediately arched his hand to his highness and said, "Your Highness, please allow me to fight with this person. If he wins, song Qingyun is willing to give this position to him!"


    He didn''t say what would happen if Chu Yun lost, because if Chu Yun would lose, Chu Yun would die in the hands of song Qingyun, and the best result would be a disability.


    "... OK."


    Your highness, seeing that things have developed to this extent, you can''t do without nodding.


    She looked at Chu Yun and was very curious.


    From the beginning to the present, this thug named Sun Hong has always wanted to guide things in this direction, and the means in the process are commendable.


    But


    In the final analysis, if you want to replace it, it depends on strength.


    Her Highness doesn''t know Chu Yun''s strength, but she still understands Sun Hong. In short, she is a good player in Nirvana. Among Keqing, her strength is at the top. Except for the existence of a few life cycles in the organization, few people can hold him down.


    Chu Yun provoked the gamble as he wished, but it was the win or loss of the battle to see whether he could laugh at the end. If he lost, it would be doomed.


    "Do you dare to answer?"


    After getting the nod from the great princess, song Qingyun looked at Chu Yun coldly. In his opinion, Chu Yun, a small bottom thug, dared to say these words in front of the great princess. Although he didn''t like this little ant, he didn''t mind sending Chu Yun to hell when the other party took the initiative to die.


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun sneered with disdain, and with his nod, the battle was established.


    A moment later.


    In the square in front of the villa, they gave up an open space for the two to fight.


    In fact, when the cultivation reaches the level of Nirvana, there is the power to collapse mountains and crack rocks. Unless it is dueling in some special venues, it is difficult to control the power in other places. After a big war, it will inevitably cause severe damage around.


    "In addition to not killing people, no matter how you fight, I have only one request. Don''t break my villa."


    The great princess calmly announced the rules of the competition, which was extremely simple and rough.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured."


    Song Qingyun laughed and said, "I only need three fists and two feet to clean up such small goods. I won''t have extra strength to destroy the manor."


    Chu Yun didn''t speak, but looked at Song Qingyun with a playful face. I''m afraid that guy will never know what kind of existence he is facing at the moment.


    The top master in Nirvana?


    Do you know what jiuzhong Tianlei is? Have you heard of Nirvana?


    Woodlouse.


    At the moment, they were separated.


    The great princess looked at both sides and said faintly, "let''s start."


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun''s figure immediately disappeared from the original place. His feet burst out a great force on the ground. His figure jumped out like an arrow off the string. The fast naked eye could not capture it at all.


    Obviously, in the experience just now, song Qingyun is holding a stomach of fire against Chu Yun. When he has the opportunity to do it, he will vent it at one time.


    Boom!


    Song Qingyun kicked his whip leg out in mid air and came straight to Chu Yun''s face.


    Chu Yun''s body was still standing in place without any action. It looked as if he was stunned by song Qingyun''s sudden attack and didn''t move.


    However, when this whip leg came over, Chu Yun''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. He just ducked forward, and then walked forward with his shoulder directly against song Qingyun''s leg.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun sneered. He put his shoulder against song Qingyun''s leg and pushed his waist. He threw song Qingyun''s whole body to the ground from bottom to top.


    Hearing the dull sound of "bang", song Qingyun''s body fell heavily to the ground. Even if more than 90% of his strength was used on Song Qingyun, only a small part of his remaining strength was released on the ground, but at the moment, the heavy bluestone floor was smashed into powder and turned into powder.


    Song Qingyun made a dull sound in his mouth. His body had fallen to the ground. He was about to move, but there was an enlarged footprint in front of him.


    Boom!


    This kick kicked song Qingyun heavily in the face and printed a big footprint on his forehead to his nose.


    Although the power is not very strong, it is insulting


    Extremely strong!


    Song Qingyun''s anger was boiling in his heart. He was soon angry. He hit his head back. The back of his head had another intimate contact with the ground. He fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    In his Dantian, his powerful power surged, and he was about to explode towards Chu Yun, but Chu Yun''s speed was faster. A fist hit him in the chest from top to bottom, strangling the counterattack that had just begun to rise directly in his mother''s womb, and almost backfired because of bad luck.


    After interrupting song Qingyun''s counterattack, Chu Yun shot again with great speed, three fists and two feet, and greeted song Qingyun.


    There was silence all around.


    The fat man stared at Chu Yun killing the four sides and hit song Qingyun on the ground. He was shocked and surprised.


    It is clear that Chu Yun did not show how profound his strength is, nor did he use any powerful martial arts skills, but it was just this way of fighting like local ruffians and hooligans that suppressed the powerful song Qingyun to death.


    People with a clear eye can see that Chu Yun had many opportunities to greet song Qingyun''s key place in this battle.


    In that way, song Qingyun may have been seriously injured or even died on the spot, but Chu Yun didn''t do that because of the rules of not moving the killer, otherwise song Qingyun would have been a dead man.


    "... enough."


    At this time, the great princess took a deep breath and opened her mouth to stop Chu Yun''s unilateral beating of song Qingyun.


    Chu Yun grinned and looked at Song Qingyun, who was still avoiding himself. He shrugged his shoulders, then stepped back and arched his hand to his highness.


    "Your Highness, I''m lucky to live up to my life. Nothing has been damaged except a few floor tiles."


    Chuyun said with a smile.


    The great princess raised her eyebrows and was about to say something. Behind Chu Yun, there was a burst of angry roar, which was sent by song Qingyun.


    Obviously, for this proud and conceited guy, now he has been defeated by Chu Yun in such a shameful way in public, and his mentality has completely exploded.


    He could not accept this result, nor could he accept the outcome of his defeat to Chu Yun, especially in front of the great princess he had always admired.


    So song Qingyun clapped his palm on the ground, suddenly got up, and then made a fierce attack on Chu Yun''s back!


    After losing the battle and having made it clear that he was defeated, song Qingyun unexpectedly ignored martial ethics and made a fatal sneak attack on Chu Yun''s back.


    "... hum!"


    The Queen''s face turned cold in an instant. After a cold hum, her body shape had disappeared from where she was.


    At the next moment, she appeared behind Chu Yun, slapped her hand, and collided with song Qingyun''s attack.


    Then, the momentum of the palm continued unabated and went straight to song Qingyun. The latter was distracted for a moment and didn''t escape. Maybe he didn''t have time to escape and was hit directly.


    Just listening to the sound of "bang", the palm of the great princess was printed on Song Qingyun''s chest. Under the palm, song Qingyun was directly spitting out blood, and her breath soon faded.


    "Very strong..."


    Chu Yun turned around slowly, pretending to be surprised and frightened on his face, but he had a high evaluation of the strength of the great princess in his heart.


    It can be said that the strength of the great princess is only one line away from the strong in the life wheel realm. Generally speaking, she can be regarded as a martial artist in the quasi life wheel realm. The ordinary Nirvana realm can not be her opponent at all. The gap is too big.


    But


    If compared with the nine turn Nirvana peerless genius like Chu Yun, the great imperial daughter still needs more practice, at least until after the life wheel realm.


    "I witnessed this battle. You have been defeated, but after that, you made a sneak attack on the winner. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me at all."


    The great princess looked at Song Qingyun and sighed slowly. Although the tone was not light or heavy, the meaning in the words made song Qingyun tremble in numbness.


    "Your Highness, i... I''m not... I just... Just¡°


    Song Qingyun''s eyes were red, and the color of shame, anger and madness flashed in his pupils. He hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything reasonable.


    After all, what he did was clearly visible and irrefutable. He lost to Chu Yun and then made a sneak attack after the defeat.


    Nothing shameful has fallen.


    "Get down."


    The great princess said coldly, "in the face of your father, I''ll keep you alive. Go back and reflect on yourself. Don''t appear in front of me again until my anger disappears."


    As the voice fell, song Qingyun''s cheek tightened, took a few deep breaths, got up silently and left in embarrassment. In the whole process, he didn''t even dare to look at the great princess again, because he didn''t dare to imagine how much the great princess would despise him at the moment.


    "Great joy, great joy!"


    Chu Yun, as if he didn''t realize anything, arched his hand to the great princess and said, "Your Highness, now that I have won, can I cash the bet?"


    The great imperial daughter turned around, looked at Chu Yun and said, "of course, since a word from the palace is irretrievable, from now on, your group will take over the position of song Qingyun''s group and go to Tiandao chamber of Commerce to manage logistics affairs."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s face suddenly showed satisfaction. Finally, he took down the job. In other people''s opinion, it''s just a safe fat job, but for Chu Yun, a spy, mastering logistics is equivalent to controlling the lifeblood of the whole organization.


    From this moment on, all the action plans of the organization in Jinxia city are basically difficult to hide from Chu Yun. Many things can be inferred only through the mobilization of materials.


    On the other side, several members of song Qingyun''s team looked at the direction song Qingyun left. They suddenly had a bitter face and wanted to bite with a toothache.


    When they were assigned to Tiandao chamber of Commerce to do logistics work, they were very happy. But now, just because song Qingyun''s failure, they were also implicated in leaving this post with the most oil and water. Is it a bad mood to describe?


    What a dog!


    In sharp contrast, Chu Yun''s two team members.


    Among them, Qin Hai, who was holding a knife all day, passed by first. At the moment, the fat man felt that he was about to take off. He just followed Chu Yun and didn''t do anything. Unexpectedly, he was moved from an expected thug position to the logistics position with the most oil and water.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the gap is a difference between clouds and mud. Originally, he was still secretly scolding in his heart. Chu Yun is really a meddlesome troublemaker. He does everything to cause trouble here.


    But now


    The fat man just wanted to hold Chu Yun and kiss him hard.


    What a cow!

 Chapter 309

    The outcome is decided.


    When Chu Yun returned to the team, everyone around looked at him, and his eyes changed.


    Especially the fat man, with a light in his eyes, looked at Chu Yun excitedly.


    Looking at his state, it seemed that as long as Chu Yun hooked up, he would immediately come up to pat Chu Yun on the horse, pinch his legs and beat his back.


    "Keep a low profile. It''s just a position as a logistics supervisor. You should broaden your horizons."


    Chu Yun glanced at the fat man and said.


    "Brother sun... Oh, no, brother sun, you''re right. Hey, hey..."


    As soon as the fat man opened his mouth, his posture was low and low, and his flattery seemed to become Chu Yun''s lackey in an instant.


    The reason why he has this style is not only that Chu Yun has won him a good position, but also because Chu Yun''s strength is too amazing.


    As a guest Qing, song Qingyun''s strength is to be better than ordinary thugs. Chu Yun can defeat song Qingyun so easily. In short, there should be no problem beating him.


    No matter when and where, the principle of respecting strength will never go wrong. In the past, fat people could still rely on their seniority and take the lead in the group of three. But now, after Chu Yun showed his strength, it seemed inappropriate to call brother sun, and went straight to brother sun.


    "Sensible."


    Chu Yun nodded, patted the fat man on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "do a good job. I won''t treat you badly."


    The voice fell, and the fat man said yes again and again.


    Beside them, Qin Hai still held his knife and said nothing, as if what happened here and what Chu Yungang had just done had no impact on them.


    At this time, I don''t know whether to say that he is focused or that he lacks a string in his head.


    Chu Yun ignored him. After returning to the crowd, he quietly waited for his royal highness to assign the task.


    After this episode between Chu Yun and song Qingyun, Her Highness the great princess assigned all the remaining people in the form of groups.


    Sure enough, as the fat man predicted, most of the groups were assigned to the support group that responded at any time - that is, the thugs who called when they needed it, they had to rub up to the top.


    Although the members of song Qingyun''s group were not reduced to the beater group, they were assigned to an insignificant position. For a time, they had some reasons for Chu Yun, but they didn''t dare to express.


    After all


    Today, Chu Yun is already in charge of the unified logistics. They all have to rely on others. If you don''t flatter Chu Yun quickly now, who dares to provoke him?


    After all the responsibilities were assigned, the great princess said in a deep voice: "now, there are crises in the Tianji Dynasty, and the spirit of the dragon vein has been disordered. Even if there is a large array in Jinxia City, we can''t escape the disaster. All our efforts here are to cooperate with the military division and completely destroy the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty.


    As soon as that day comes, our Qin family will rise up in all parts of the Tianji Dynasty, attack cities and seize land with all the troops, and change the day.


    At that time, all of you here will be the founding heroes of the Qin royal family. You will be famous forever, benefit future generations, and enjoy prosperity forever! "


    The voice fell, and the crowd cheered and responded. No matter how many people believe the beautiful words and the big cakes drawn by the great princess, at least in terms of the surface, the atmosphere is still very warm.


    Chu Yun listened carefully among the crowd and understood what was going on.


    The purpose of these people led by the great princess, who are in Jinxia City, is to cooperate with the "military division" of important figures in the organization to destroy the luck of the Tianji Dynasty.


    Once the luck is destroyed and the dragon vein is cut off, the rest of the Qin royal family can lead a large army to rise in all parts of the Tianji Dynasty and launch a formal war for the restoration of the country.


    This luck is the most important thing. The Tianji Dynasty has continued on this land for thousands of years. If the luck is not exhausted, the rebels will naturally encounter various setbacks and fail to do anything. If the Tianji Dynasty occupies orthodoxy, it will be like God''s help and win every battle.


    "Just..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and thought, "I don''t know why the ''military master'' hasn''t shown up. Isn''t he in the manor outside the city at the moment?"


    Chu Yun was very concerned about this problem. He has now got the position of logistics. After these more than 100 people here entered Jinxia City, they have no secrets in front of him and can catch them all at any time.


    But


    Listening to the meaning of the great princess, the important military division in the organization was also in Jinxia, but never showed up.


    With Chu Yun''s idea, he must want to catch him all, but if so, he will have to make some more tests and gain more trust.


    After the big cake was painted, the great princess announced the end of the collection. She had been assigned to the duty group, so she had to perform her duties and go to Jinxia city to hide.


    Chu Yun, fat man and Qin Hai left the manor together and went straight to the Tiandao chamber of Commerce in Xicheng District after returning to Jinxia city.


    The Tiandao chamber of commerce is one of the major chambers of Commerce in the outer city. Originally, it has not been well-known. It is not obvious that the mountain is watertight, but who would have thought that it is the mysterious organization that secretly controls it.


    After they came to the chamber of Commerce, Chu Yun directly found the big shopkeeper of Tiandao chamber of Commerce and verified their identity with the big shopkeeper of Tiandao chamber of commerce with the keepsake given to them by the big princess.


    "It turned out that three special envoys arrived..."


    The shopkeeper took the keepsake and confirmed its authenticity. He immediately smiled warmly: "my surname is Li. Just call me shopkeeper Li. What can I do for you?"


    Although he led the Tiandao chamber of Commerce to work hard in Jinxia city for more than ten years, in the final analysis, he was just a worker. There was another person behind the scenes. At the moment, Chu Yun brought the keepsake agreed by the president. Seeing this keepsake, he was equivalent to seeing the president himself.


    "Shopkeeper Li, you''re welcome."


    The fat man took a look at Chu Yun. After Chu Yun nodded slightly, he came forward and said, "what do you want to do? Wait a minute. First bring us a list of goods in the warehouse."


    "OK."


    Shopkeeper Li nodded immediately and ordered someone to get the goods list of the warehouse.


    In this regard, shopkeeper Li does not dare to fake. If he falsely reports the amount of goods, Chu Yun and the three just need to go to the warehouse and see it with their own eyes, they will immediately reveal the truth.


    However, Chu Yun just glanced at it and ignored it. They didn''t come to check the accounts, but nodded and said, "I''ll give you an address. In the next three days, you have to send someone to this address to receive the goods and then transport them to a separate warehouse.


    In addition, from today on, you should show me any orders placed by the outside world to the chamber of Commerce. Each order can''t be less, okay? "


    "... yes, yes!"


    Shopkeeper Li nodded quickly and realized something in his heart.


    The three envoys are not very interested in the goods that Tiandao chamber of Commerce has now. On the contrary, they have given a new source of goods as soon as they come and want to control the orders.


    Obviously, they intend to use the channel of Tiandao chamber of Commerce to do some things to hide people''s eyes and ears. Some of the orders from the outside must use the items in the new source channel.


    And that''s the truth.


    The members of the organization need a lot of materials for activities in Jinxia City, and Tiandao chamber of commerce can''t supply all of them, so the real big head is mobilized by Her Highness the great princess from outside.


    However, if the goods transferred from outside the city do not have a stable and sound distribution system, it is easy to have problems by relying on point-to-point collection between people.


    Therefore, there is a shell of Tiandao chamber of Commerce.


    When the goods transported from outside enter the Tiandao chamber of Commerce, they will be disguised as normal goods.


    The organization members who need materials can get things reasonably and legally without attracting anyone''s attention by issuing a business order to Tiandao chamber of Commerce.


    From the perspective of prudence, the Qin royal family is indeed an expert. They have used various means to hide their own existence, and they are still effective.


    It''s just


    No matter how careful you are, you can''t guard against insiders.


    From now on, Chu Yun will take a look at every order in the Tiandao chamber of Commerce. As long as the organization members who use the password format place an order, Chu Yun will know what they want, guess the purpose of the other party, and basically understand what the other party wants to do.


    This means that for Chu Yun, who controls logistics management, the whole organization is almost completely transparent to him.


    It''s hard to guard against thieves day and night

 Chapter 310

    After arriving at Tiandao chamber of Commerce, everything was going on step by step.


    In order to cut off the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty, the Qin royal family has prepared a lot. Now in Jinxia City, all matters are carried out according to their plan.


    In addition to Chu Yun''s group responsible for logistics, which is relatively simple, the remaining dozens of groups have entered all levels and forces in Jinxia city.


    Whether in the command house, the prince Qi''s house, the Zhengyang courtyard, or even the uneven building, there are chess pieces they put in. It can be imagined that once a critical moment comes, all these forces burst out, what a terrible flood.


    You know


    These more than 100 people are not just ordinary spies.


    Everyone is a strong person above Nirvana!


    More than 100 Nirvana!


    The ordinary nirvana is already the master of one domain. There are only more than 20 domains in the Daming mansion of Nuo da.


    This force is unimaginable for ordinary people. Now they sneak into the undercurrent and remain silent, but once it breaks out completely, they will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Of course


    The premise is that they can burst out in front of Chu Yun.


    In addition, on the bright side, major events have taken place in Jinxia city. With the passage of time, the relocation of the capital has been completely completed. The power of the imperial court and the manpower of various departments have moved from the distant capital to Jinxia city.


    Because Jinxia city once existed as the capital, there has always been a palace in the city.


    The palace, even after the royal family moved away, has never been inhabited.


    Of course


    No one dares to live. No one is qualified.


    As a member of the royal family, Lord Chengde has been maintaining the facilities of the imperial palace for many years, just to prepare for a rainy day. Today, it is finally used.


    When the royal family and the imperial court moved from the capital to Jinxia City, they settled directly in the old imperial palace, which is also quite convenient.


    Moreover, on the day the royal family entered the palace, the Ministry of rites also held a grand capital relocation ceremony in Jinxia city. The Royal float walked around the four outer urban areas before driving into the palace from the inner urban area, attracting tens of thousands of people.


    On that day, Chu Yun thought that the organization would take action to destroy the capital relocation ceremony, but he was surprised to find that it didn''t.


    But


    In the whole process of the capital relocation ceremony, many people appeared, such as important members of the royal family, the crown prince today, and his Highness the third prince, who is in full swing, but emperor Yongde, as the protagonist, never appeared.


    Obviously, Emperor Yongde, who was seriously injured, has not woke up until now, and the affairs in the court are now handled by six ministers and national teacher Chen singleton. His royal highness, the prince, is the supervisor of the country.


    On the day of the capital relocation ceremony, Chu Yun also went to the street to see these humeral ministers in the court. When these experts came to Jinxia City, his heart was finally relieved.


    After all


    Even if he has mastered the details of all organization members in the city, he must have enough strength to support them when he wants to eliminate them. I''m afraid he will be tired to death by himself.


    But under this view, it is not disappointed.


    In the imperial court, there are many experts. The six Shangshu and the National Teacher Chen singleton are all the strong ones in the life circle.


    Under this, the existence of nirvana is as numerous as an ox hair.


    You know, this is just the civil service camp. On the side of military generals, the generals of life wheel and nirvana do not know how many more.


    To be honest, Chu Yun didn''t really understand why this organization is so powerful, but it has been hiding for thousands of years


    The power of the Tianji Dynasty is too strong!


    However, the more powerful the Tianji Dynasty is, the more worried Chu Yun is in his heart, because he knows that this organization is not stupid. They must have considered the power of the Tianji Dynasty. Since the mysterious military master is confident that he can cut off the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty, he must have the means to change the day.


    ... I have to guard against it!


    In addition to these external things, Chu Yun''s personal cultivation has also improved in these days.


    After continuous fishing every day, Chu Yun''s martial arts cultivation has accumulated rapidly. Now he has made no small breakthrough and reached the level of five grades of nirvana.


    To be honest, if others know the breakthrough speed, they can only exaggerate.


    It''s only a few days since Chu Yun broke through nirvana. Chu Yun has finished half the process of Nirvana and reached the five grades of cultivation.


    This is outrageous. His mother opened the door for outrageous. Outrageous home!


    But


    For Chu Yun, this speed is just the beginning. In a few more days, when his accomplishments have accumulated to the nine grades of Nirvana, Chu Yun can complete the first of the nine turns of nirvana.


    After that, there are two turns, three turns, four turns and five turns until the final nine turns of nirvana. It can be said that it is a long way to go, and the time and process are long.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Chu Yunqing ordered all the orders handed over by shopkeeper Li and took out the part of the organization members. After approval, today''s task is finished.


    After the logistics coordination and management these days, he has basically found out all the situations of the organization members in Jinxia city. Combined with the portraits of every face Chu Yun saw in the manor outside the city that day, now these spies have a complete file here.


    On this file, the portrait of the man, his real name, whether he belongs to a thug or guest Qing in the organization, where he is lurking, what materials he has mobilized, what actions he may take, etc


    It can be said that all aspects are clearly marked.


    If this file is seen by other members of the organization, their eyes will inevitably fall to the ground.


    Obviously, they are doing Infernal Affairs. As a result, Chu Yun has such a detailed file here. It''s almost like they sent a resume to Chu Yun themselves.


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Brother sun, are you going out?"


    Chu Yun strode outside, humming a tune, as if in the right mood, and a fat man''s voice came next to him.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun turned his head to look at the fat man and casually agreed. He didn''t stop at his feet.


    In fact, as the main member of the unified logistics management, Chu Yun should not be allowed to go out without permission during the mission, but the fat man knows that Chu Yun is a lecherous guy. When he is interested, he will go out to find a woman. He always comes back with rouge, which can''t be stopped.


    Of course


    Also dare not stop, now Chu Yun, can''t be offended by fat people.


    "You''d better be careful when you go out this time. Now there is a mixture of good and bad people in Jinxia city. The friction between the crown prince''s first department and the third prince''s first department is becoming more and more intense. There are often big fights in the street. If you go out for fun, you must avoid those two groups of talents..."


    The fat man said.


    "Oh? What''s going on, tell me more? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. He focused on collecting intelligence in the organization these days. He didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He always heard that the crown prince and the third prince didn''t deal well. Has he developed to this point now?


    "Hi..."


    The fat man smiled and said, "it''s not for the throne! It is said that the prince is gentle and weak, and his ability is worse. The third prince is ambitious and has extraordinary ability. Now the dog emperor has not woke up since he was seriously injured. The country can''t be without a king for a day. The prince wants to be superior, but the third prince naturally doesn''t allow it. Because of this, the two sides quarreled back and forth in the court hall, and began to fight outside the court. "


    Speaking of this, the fat man showed a heran smile on his face and said, "if you want me to say, it''s better to fight. The harder they fight, the more we can reap the benefits, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun nodded. His expression was calm. He didn''t say anything more. He continued to hum a little song and went out.


    As soon as he left, of course, he was not looking for women, let alone fun.


    He entered a gambling house at random and swayed around in the crowd for a few times, then he became another look. After leaving the casino, he went all the way to Prince Qi''s house.


    Turning in from the yard, Chu Yun went to Zhao Qianli''s room with a familiar way. As a result, he didn''t find anyone. He thought he should have gone to the uneven building or Xu''s house.


    After moving the capital, Xu Jiye, the Minister of the Ministry of war, returned to Jinxia city. According to the news brought back by martial uncle from childhood, Zhao Qianli did his best to the old father-in-law and often came to the door.


    Shaking his head, Chu Yun went straight to the study of Prince Chengde.


    Outside the study, Chu Yun saw a familiar figure, which was housekeeper Xu.


    Since Chu Yun last went to the demon domain with Zheng Tianyang after the first World War, Zhao Qianli didn''t often live in Beichen house without the protection of people. At the request of Prince Chengde, he moved back to Prince Qi''s house, and housekeeper Xu, as Zhao Qianli''s guardian, naturally had to follow.


    "You are..."


    Housekeeper Xu frowned when he saw Chu Yun''s figure, but he felt a little familiar.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "it''s me."


    As he spoke, his body changed and revealed his original appearance.


    Housekeeper Xu was relieved when he saw this, and then asked, "is this what you used to hide your identity in that organization?"


    "No, just change it."


    Chu Yun didn''t say much. He looked into the study and said, "what''s up, Lord? What is he doing now? If it''s convenient, I have something to discuss with him. "


    Housekeeper Xu replied, "the Lord is receiving a distinguished guest now..."


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Yun is a little curious. There should not be many people in the world who can be called distinguished guests by housekeeper Xu, and who also watch the door outside.


    "National teacher, Chen only child!"


    Housekeeper Xu replied with a smile: "speaking of it, the national master and my Lord have a very close personal relationship. In the early years, they marched together and fought a war. They overcame the rebellion in the ownerless land. The two sides are a life-long friendship."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded. Now the emperor is unconscious in the hall. In addition to the crown prince who is in charge of state affairs, there are only six Shangshu and the National Teacher Chen singleton.


    Moreover, in terms of status, Chen only child, as a national teacher, is more important than the six Shangshu. He can be regarded as the first leader in the Tianji Dynasty.


    It''s no wonder that housekeeper Xu will call him a distinguished guest.


    At the moment, Chu Yun touched his chin and was thinking whether to bring the national teacher to his side.


    This is because if the members of this organization are to be exterminated in the future, the power of the imperial court will certainly account for the majority, and only people at the level of national teachers and six Shangshu are qualified to mobilize this power.

 Chapter 311

    After some simple thinking, Chu Yun has come to the conclusion that Chen singleton, or the power of the imperial court of the Tianji Dynasty, is something he must borrow.


    However, there are many ways to borrow. Now Chu Yun has to choose which way to borrow.


    To be honest, working together is a way.


    Limited cooperation is also a way.


    "Look again."


    Chu Yun thought to himself that he had just contacted the imperial court. It was important to look at it for a period of time to determine whether it was worthy of his trust.


    Before long, the door of the study opened, and a figure walked out and left the prince Qi''s house from the other side.


    "It seems that your guest has left."


    Housekeeper Qi smiled, made an invitation gesture to Chu Yun and said, "childe, come with me."


    With that, he led Chu Yun to the study.


    In the study, Prince Chengde was calm and glowing. His state was better than that of Chu Yun when he saw him last time.


    "Congratulations, uncle. It seems to have recovered very well."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    Prince Chengde was stunned when he saw him and housekeeper Qi coming in. Then he smiled and said, "your virtuous nephew has come in person. Please sit down quickly."


    After Chu Yun took his seat, the prince of Chengde said with emotion: "Teng Hua Tianjing is worthy of being a holy healing product and has played a vital role in my injury. Now I have recovered. I still have to thank my good nephew."


    "Uncle, don''t be polite."


    Chu Yun shook his head, smiled and said, "I didn''t bother to get Tenghua Tianjing. I just said a word. It''s best to help uncle. Chu Yun doesn''t dare to take credit."


    After a pause, Chu Yun took out a thick list, put it on the table and said to the Lord of Chengde: "please keep it properly. Be sure to remember all the contents and send trusted confidants to verify it, but remember, don''t scare the snake!"


    When the voice fell, the prince of Chengde raised his eyebrows and said, "is this?"


    "All the nails buried by the Qin royal family in Jinxia city are here."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    When the voice fell, the prince of Chengde looked surprised. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t help saying, "how did you do this? Why can we get such detailed information? "


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this book, all the forces ambushed by the Qin royal family in Jinxia city can be caught by the Tianji Dynasty overnight.


    Where is the intelligence from Chu Yun? It''s killing the Qin family!


    "Just some simple efforts."


    Chu Yun didn''t say much, kept the most basic caution, looked at the prince of Chengde and said, "uncle can send someone to confirm the situation of these spies first, but don''t move first, because there is a vital person in addition to these spies in the layout of this organization in Jinxia city."


    "Who?"


    Prince Chengde raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Military division."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "after the intelligence I collected during my incubation in this organization these days, I found that this military division is a very important person in the organization, even the soul of this organization, which is equivalent to the brain of the Qin royal family.


    Although the main body of the organization was built with the members of the Qin royal family as the skeleton, some internal disputes occurred among the Qin royal family of the previous generation, resulting in heavy damage to the power of the royal family. Since then, the core speaker within the organization has become this mysterious military division.


    Today, the mission of this organization in Jinxia city is to cut off the dragon vein and ruin the national fortune of Tianji Dynasty, and the military division is also controlling the overall situation.


    In my opinion, if you want to attack this organization, you must catch the big fish of the general division, so as to give a fatal blow to this organization. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. The prince of Chengde felt the same, nodded and said, "I agree with what you said. It should be so, but in this way, you will continue to lurk in this organization to gain the trust of the military division."


    The rest of the sentence was not said. There was a faint worry in the eyes of Prince Chengde. There was no doubt that it would be an extremely dangerous and difficult thing.


    Chu Yun is undercover in the depths of the enemy camp. He has to contact the most powerful existence in this organization. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    "I can."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded to the prince of Chengde. He didn''t say anything superfluous, but his firm will has been revealed.


    Seeing him so, Prince Chengde nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll review it first and determine the position and identity of all the people on the list."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "these people are not low in cultivation. They are all experts above nirvana. Their daily vigilance must not be low. Uncle, you''d better send a trusted and powerful confidant..."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Prince Chengde shook his head, but his words were startling.


    "You go yourself?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, which was really an unexpected answer.


    The prince of Chengde smiled and said, "although I''m not young, I haven''t reached the point where my old arms and legs can''t move. When examining spies, we should not only be careful not to reveal our identity, but also be bold and careful not to scare the snake. Such a difficult thing is just suitable for the king to go out in person."


    Listening to the self-confidence in his words, Chu Yun understood that after his injury healed, the prince of Chengde also had some changes in his mentality, becoming more positive and more motivated.


    "Since uncle is willing to come by himself, it is naturally the most secure."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    Prince Chengde took the list in his hand, glanced quickly, and turned it page by page in his hand. From time to time, he was surprised and said: "it''s really out. There are 127 warriors in Nirvana, more than all nirvana in the whole Daming mansion. If we want to encircle and suppress, our own strength must not be enough, We need the full cooperation of the imperial court in order to be safe. "


    "I think so, too."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "listen to housekeeper Qi, you have a good personal relationship with master Chen. If you need to encircle and suppress, you can give him this list. I believe that as long as it is to deal with the Qin royal family, the imperial court will do its best."


    When the voice fell, the prince of Chengde showed a wry smile on his face and said, "speaking of the imperial court, these recent events are really a headache..."


    "You mean between the crown prince and the third prince?"


    Chu Yun is interested.


    "Exactly."


    Prince Chengde nodded, sighed slowly and said, "since ancient times, these things have been indispensable in the imperial family. My royal brother''s accomplishments are not low, but his luck is good. He gave birth to two sons. Among them, the prince was born early, and the third prince was born after my royal brother''s accomplishments. He perfectly inherited my royal brother''s cultivation talent, strength, mind, talent and means, which are much better than Taizi.


    In the past, when the imperial brother was still there, the weak became the crown prince, and the strong couldn''t be ranked. It was a perfect thing, but now... "


    Then there was another deep sigh.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and touched his chin. He secretly said that the emperor''s skill really focused on a balance.


    In the past, when Emperor Yongde was still there, he used imperial skills for these two sons, made the eldest son with weaker strength as the prince, and let the third son with stronger strength sit on the bench.


    In this way, if the third prince wants to be superior, he has to deal with the prince first, and the prince is tired of dealing with the third prince, which is naturally no threat to Emperor Yongde.


    But don''t think that the father and son of the imperial family will be as harmonious as ordinary people, especially in the background of such a mysterious world, the emperor''s life is very long. One life is two or three hundred years. Even if the crown prince becomes a prince, he may keep saving and have no chance to ascend the throne.


    Therefore, if you don''t suppress it, if the prince wants to ascend, he can only make his own emperor''s father''s opposition. Therefore, Emperor Yongde''s choice is tantamount to pinning down the strong and weak sons at the same time. He sits on the throne and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    And now


    When Emperor Yongde arrived, the balance between father and son was finally broken.


    The prince has been suppressed for so long. Seeing his father fall, he finally has a chance to ascend the throne, but the stronger three princes also covet the throne. How can he ascend the throne so easily? We must try our best to obstruct it.


    In the past, the struggle between the two people was biased towards the palace fight. Some careful machines and some intrigues. When Emperor Yongde was pressing on it, no one dared to go too far.


    But now, Emperor Yongde has fallen. No matter how the two brothers fight, they are not suppressed. They are also facing the throne. The Dragon chair, the most moving thing in the world, is naturally even more impossible to keep their hands.


    Since the capital was moved to today, however, in just half a month, there have been more than one friction between the two sides, and bloodshed has occurred from time to time. Together with the atmosphere in the whole Jinxia City, it has become unusually thick and tense, as if there would be a bloodbath at any time.


    "It''s too inappropriate for them to argue at this time."


    Chu Yun shook his head slowly, sighed and said, "today''s Tianji Dynasty is in a period of internal and external troubles. The Qin royal family is dormant in Jinxia city with the intention of subverting the national fortune, and the people in the dynasty are suffering from natural and man-made disasters. It can be said that it is the most urgent time.


    However, in order to compete for the throne, they have to fight and kill internally and set off unrest. This is undoubtedly the scene that the people of that organization want to see most. "


    "There''s no way to stop it."


    The prince of Chengde shook his head and said, "the country can''t be without a king for a day. Now the emperor''s brother is seriously injured and critically ill. It''s different whether he can wake up. The prince has been waiting for so many years. He can''t wait for a moment, and the third prince can''t sit and watch the prince ascend the throne, so he can only fight."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "then, uncle, who will you support?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Prince Chengde was silent for a moment and said, "the palms and backs of the hands are all flesh. They are all my nephews. In the face of this, I can''t choose who to support. I can only do it. When the other party fails, I will try my best to save people''s lives, so as not to let them really do things that hurt each other. This is the limit. As for more, I can''t do anything, I don''t want to take care of it. I really can''t take care of it... "


    "You didn''t make a choice, but some people must have chosen?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    He knows that in this struggle for independence, the vast majority of people will remain rational and maintain a neutral position, because no matter who loses or wins in the final result, the people who remain neutral must be the safest.


    However, if someone chooses to be neutral, someone must choose one side to bet. Once the bet is right, he will enjoy endless glory and wealth from the Minister of the dragon. When the emperor ascends the throne in the future, he can also rely on this credit to lie permanently on the credit book and enjoy happiness for his children and grandchildren for generations.


    After being silent for a while, the prince of Chengde said slowly, "Zheng Tianyang fell to the third prince. He supported the third prince to seize the throne, while Chen singleton chose to support the prince."


    "Who is stronger and who is weaker on both sides?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "On the bright side, the two sides are almost the same."


    Prince Chengde took a deep breath and said, "but in fact, my understanding of both sides must be stronger than that of the third prince, because the conditions of the two nephews are too far apart. In addition to occupying an orthodox position, the prince is not as good as the third prince everywhere, whether in mind or skill.


    If you have to choose between the crown prince and the third prince, smart people will choose the third prince. Therefore, many people who are seemingly neutral have secretly fallen to the third prince. "


    "Then, why did Chen only support the prince?"


    Chu Yun was curious.


    "Because that guy is a very orthodox person. From the very beginning, he has to devote himself to maintaining the Royal orthodoxy after death in order to repay the emperor''s kindness." Prince Chengde smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly.


    Chu Yun glanced at him, couldn''t help but guess and asked, "I guess Chen only came to see his uncle just now, should it be for the sake of seizing his legitimate rights? He wants you to support the prince? "


    "Yes.


    Prince Chengde looked at him unexpectedly and said, "you guessed very accurately."


    This topic did not go on, but Chu Yun knew in his heart that the prince of Chengde said on the surface that he would not make a choice between the prince and the third prince, but due to his relationship with the national teachers, since Chen only spoke, the prince of Chengde had a great probability to choose to help the prince.


    After all


    It can be seen that Prince Chengde himself is also a person who follows orthodoxy.


    It is only natural that the emperor is critically ill and the crown prince ascends the throne.


    Others want to seize the throne. No matter what their status, even the prince conspires against them. This is orthodoxy and righteousness.

 Chapter 312

    In Chu Yun''s opinion


    This dispute over seizing legitimate rights is just a good play to watch the excitement.


    The only thing he really cares about is that Zheng Tianyang chose the third prince.


    Chu Yun looked at the prince of Chengde and said in a deep voice, "apart from anything else, Zheng Tianyang was already the object that the organization tried to win over a long time ago. Now I haven''t heard any news in the organization, but I guess the military division must have used a lot of means in this regard.


    It is very likely that Zheng Tianyang is already a member of that organization, and if so, his choice to support the third prince to usurp the throne may be related to the military division''s plan? "


    The voice fell. In the eyes of Prince Chengde, the light beat slightly and his breath became more far-reaching. He said, "your words remind me that what the military division wants to do is to shake the national fortune of Tianji Dynasty, and the usurpation itself is damaging the national fortune. Maybe this is their starting point."


    "I have to guard against it!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "I''m lurking in the organization and will try my best to collect information in this regard. Once we find that the organization is connected with Zheng Tianyang, we must start first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Prince Qi''s residence, Chu Yun took out something already prepared from the system space, several boxes of rouge, and rubbed some on his clothes.


    He went to a brothel in Jinxia city and bought it from the girls inside. After all, every time he came out, his excuse was to come out to find a woman. If he didn''t have any Rouge gas on his back, it would certainly arouse suspicion.


    "Sin, why do you have to pretend to be such a person?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    When I came out this time, I had a conversation with Prince Chengde, and many things were said.


    Because Zheng Tianyang chose the third prince, the prince of Chengde, who originally said he would not make a choice in the dispute of seizing the legitimate line, has actually made a choice at the moment.


    For Chu Yun, the dispute over seizing the legitimate rights had nothing to do with it, but because Zheng Tianyang chose the third prince, he had to support the other side.


    Because it doesn''t matter who gets the throne. It''s the same for Chu Yun. But once Zheng Tianyang has really taken refuge in the Qin family, the three princes will never be able to ascend the throne, or they will sit and watch the conspiracy of the organization succeed, which Chu Yun absolutely can''t accept.


    Therefore, after returning to the Tiandao chamber of Commerce this time, Chu Yun focused on the movement of the Tongyu mansion and Zhengyang courtyard, hoping to find some clues in it.


    During this inspection, Zheng Tianyang has not found anything yet. The spies in the uneven building have made some unusual moves.


    Looking at the order in front of him, Chu Yun frowned. After analyzing the content of the order through the organization''s password book, Chu Yun found that the real demand of the order is the spy of uneven buildings, who needs to call 30 pieces of thunder symbols at the ground product level.


    "Thirty pieces, ground thunder symbol..."


    Chu Yun''s face is deep. This is definitely not a good signal. If he guesses right, the group lurking in the uneven building must have taken some action.


    And


    Most likely, it is aimed at uneven buildings.


    The time of delivery is tomorrow. If thirty pieces of ground pinleifu detonate together, it will be enough to blow half of Beichen Street into ruins. Chu Yun naturally can''t sit back and watch this happen.


    So, after the order was approved, Chu Yun asked a clerk of Tiandao chamber of Commerce to order a table of good wine and dishes in the restaurant opposite and had a big meal.


    During this period, the fat man smelled the smell and bumped up to rub the meal. Chu Yun didn''t say anything, and then a large table of dishes was eaten by the fat man himself.


    Chu Yun doesn''t care either, because the purpose of ordering this table dish is not to eat, but to convey the message.


    Little martial uncle is now in the restaurant. When he sees a waiter from the Tiandao chamber of Commerce coming to order a specific dish, he knows that Chu Yun is looking for him. He will meet Chu Yun at the appointed place that night.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    In a quiet riverside jungle, Chu Yun waited with his hands on his back. Soon, the little martial uncle appeared.


    "What happened?"


    Little martial uncle asked directly.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "the spies in the uneven building ordered 30 pieces of ground thunder symbols. They will get them tomorrow. I guess they want to take action. After you go back, go to king Qi''s house immediately and let the prince of Chengde prepare for it. It''s best to disguise naturally and don''t let them see the clue."


    "... I see!"


    Little martial uncle immediately nodded, looked serious, and realized the stakes.


    Thirty pieces of ground thunder symbols are not for fun!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that their uneven buildings will attract the attention of the organization. After all, the organization made several moves, which were broken in Chu Yun''s hands. Even the dark brain Yan Changtian, who was originally stationed in Daming mansion, was killed by Chu Yun himself. This hatred is too big.


    Now, the organization has arranged such a huge force in Jinxia city. It is entirely possible if you want to take the opportunity to teach an unfair building a lesson.


    "However, I always feel that this matter will not be so simple. There must be a deeper purpose behind it. The military division has been blown by all kinds in the organization and is close to the myth. Now their most important thing is to shake the national movement and should not do too many extraneous things..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. After some consideration, he said, "you send my words to Prince Chengde and let him go to the uneven building tomorrow. When those people attack, don''t all kill people and leave one or two people for me."


    "You want to ask?"


    Little martial uncle asked.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, pointed to his appearance at the moment, and said with a smile: "now that I am in this status, it must be simpler to want a set of words. If the operation is good, maybe I can make a contribution from these people, so that I can get in touch with the mysterious military master faster."


    If the group of people lurking in the uneven building were accidentally rescued by Chu Yun after the mission failed, it would be a credit.


    Hearing the speech, little martial uncle pondered for a moment and advised: "you''d better kill them all after asking the situation. You''re in this position and take charge of the overall logistics situation. Once something goes wrong, it''s easy to be suspicious. If these people are rescued by you after their actions fail, the military division will doubt you."


    "... yes."


    Chu Yun nodded. After thinking carefully, he also agreed with little martial uncle.


    After all, compared with the man who has only been lurking in the organization for a few days, little martial uncle has worked here for many years. He has worked for a long time and has heard more about the prestige of the military division.


    Undercover affairs are like walking on thin ice. If you take the wrong step, you may lose the whole game. It''s hard to do anything too radical.

 Chapter 313

    The next day, noon.


    Chu Yun sits in the Tiandao chamber of Commerce. After the guys who went to the uneven building to deliver goods come back, he quietly waits for the news.


    There are two members lurking in the uneven building, one is Liu Yan and the other is Song Shi. They are all Ke Qing in the organization, and their strength is not general.


    Now, they have got 30 pieces of ground thunder runes, and the destructive power they can cause is absolutely unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun had mastered their movements early and had asked Lord Chengde to guard in the uneven building. With the strength of Lord Chengde, it was just as easy to deal with the two warriors in Nirvana before his injury recovered.


    Now, Prince Chengde''s injury has recovered, and his state has reached the peak. With a complete victory, he is infallible.


    But... Until the sun rose and set, Chu Yun was in the chamber of Commerce of Tiandao, but he still didn''t get any news.


    This made him wonder.


    Patience until the evening, there was still no news from the uneven building.


    That night, Chu Yun saw little martial uncle again in the woods.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    Chu Yun asked directly.


    "Because nothing happened all day."


    Little martial uncle looked at him with a trace of doubt on his face and said, "those two guys haven''t come back since they went out today. I''m also curious. I don''t know if you''ve solved them?"


    "How?"


    Chu Yun frowned more tightly and said, "the plans have been made. How can I do such extraneous things... The two people have got the 30 pieces of ground thunder Fu today. The people of Tiandao chamber of Commerce handed it to them personally. There can be no mistake."


    "But they really didn''t show up today. They haven''t returned to the uneven building since they went out to get the goods of the Tiandao chamber of Commerce."


    The little martial uncle shook his head, looked at Chu Yun and couldn''t help asking, "do you think they have other tasks? Those thirty pieces of land should not be adjusted to deal with uneven buildings, but to do other things? "


    "It''s possible..."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He slowly breathed out a breath, and his thoughts were complicated.


    Instinctively speaking, this should be the most reasonable explanation, but there are still many doubts about it.


    The organization must make a difference by calling out 30 pieces of land pinleifu. Dealing with uneven buildings is one of the possibilities. Of course, it may also be to deal with others.


    But there is a very important question, that is - if the organization wants to deal with others, why give these 30 pieces of land thunder amulets to the spies in the uneven building?


    You know, in addition to these spies who have been ambushed among the forces in the city, there are many gangsters who respond at any time in the organization. If you just want to do something without any technical content, you can leave it to them to do it, rather than, like now, after using spies from uneven buildings, you don''t let them go back. What''s going on?


    "But I''m not sure yet... I''d better keep looking."


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment, looked at the little martial uncle and said, "after you go back, remember to tell the prince of Chengde to pay careful attention in these days. I still prefer that their goal is uneven buildings. They don''t move at the moment. Maybe it''s just because they want to do it in a few days, or they may be waiting for the opportunity. In short, be careful to make the Wannian ship."


    For Chu Yun, the significance of uneven building is extraordinary. It is his basic plate, and there must be no loss.


    "I understand."


    Little martial uncle nodded and hurried away in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, there was still no news in the uneven building, and the two spies who took 30 pieces of ground thunder symbols had never appeared since that day.


    Chu Yun also asked around the organization. The result was that they seemed to have evaporated. Even the people in the organization had not seen them.


    At this point, Chu Yun didn''t know what the two spies wanted to do, or what the man who gave them orders wanted to do?


    Let two spies who have sneaked into the big forces take 30 pieces of ground thunder talismans, but there is no movement?


    Is this science!


    To be honest, there was something strange in this matter. Naturally, Chu Yun paid attention to the mysterious military division.


    He had a strong intuition that the mysterious military division must be directing something behind this matter.


    But he had no idea what the division''s purpose was.


    In addition to the calm wind and waves in the uneven building, everything in the organization is normal.


    As a logistics supervisor, Chu Yun played his due role. He managed the goods in and out of the Tiandao chamber of commerce every day. There was no danger, and there was rich oil and water. He could make a lot of money by reaching for a little.


    From Chu Yun''s point of view, he naturally doesn''t like this little money, but to disguise his identity, sometimes you should reach out for things that should be greedy and things that shouldn''t be greedy, otherwise others will see you with clean hands and integrity, but doubt that your purpose is not simple.


    At least the fat man who claims to be Chu Yun''s lackey thinks so. Chu Yun has to take advantage of it before he dares to stretch out his hand. Only in this way can he feel at ease.


    On the other hand, the situation in Jinxia city is becoming more and more tense.


    In these days, the conflict between the crown prince party and the three princes and one party has been fierce and escalating. There are two waves standing on the hall with clear flags. They are clear from each other.


    Whether in the court or among the people, the momentum of the three princes defeated the crown prince with an overwhelming advantage.


    In the court, the third prince tried his best to win over more allies. With his excellent skills and grasp of the people''s heart, many important ministers fell to his side one after another.


    Among the people, there is also a wind blowing from nowhere, which is wantonly publicizing the heroic deeds of the three princes and spreading all kinds of benefits to the people. For example, if he becomes an emperor, what innovations and benefits will he bring to the people all over the world.


    These rumors, which seem to have no foundation in the eyes of smart people, can affect some things in the ears of ordinary people, especially after the house leader Zheng Tianyang has fallen to the third prince, the people in Jinxia city are even more impressed by the third prince.

 Chapter 314

    Speaking of Zheng Tianyang, Chu Yun also saw some unusual clues from the material mobilization in Tiandao chamber of Commerce in recent days.


    Although the number of spies hiding in the Zhengyang courtyard and the command house is small, the demand for materials is gradually increasing recently.


    This is true for both spiritual materials and strategic materials. The quantity required is not available to just a few people. It is clear that it is for others.


    But who can they give?


    The identity of those spies sneaking into the command house and Zhengyang courtyard is not high, and they don''t need to pay others. What''s the use of so many resources?


    Unless


    It''s for Zheng Tianyang.


    When he saw those orders, Chu Yun already had some calculation in his heart and determined some things.


    In terms of organization, so many big forces have installed nails. Only the nails installed in Zheng Tianyang and the command house have such a huge material demand, which can explain the problem in itself.


    And if it''s just a coincidence, who would believe it? The spies in those two places need such a huge amount of materials. They must be used by Zheng Tianyang or the command house, otherwise it is unreasonable.


    This in itself exposes the fact that Zheng Tianyang is connected with this organization.


    Chu Yun had doubts about this for a long time. After he realized the flow of this special material, he was more sure of his conjecture.


    Immediately, Chu Yun went directly to Prince Qi''s house without hesitation and discussed the matter with Prince Chengde.


    "Uncle, look, these are the material needs of the two groups of spies in the command house and Zhengyang courtyard these days. Apart from others, more than 80 pieces of ground thunder talisman alone have to go, and the rest of the cultivation materials are outrageous."


    Chu Yun put the sorted list in front of the table of Lord Chengde, took a deep breath and said, "no doubt, there is definitely a connection between Zheng Tianyang and this organization, and even has completely fallen to them. Remember what I said before? As long as this is confirmed, we should start first and pull out the nail of Zheng Tianyang first, so that they will not cooperate with the organization to subvert the national fortune of Tianji Dynasty and shake the foundation by supporting the third prince. "


    The voice fell. The prince of Chengde looked carefully at the order for a while, then nodded and said, "the fact is so irrefutable. Zheng Tianyang finally fell to the organization. It''s sad..."


    "What is uncle going to do? It''s better to start first. If Zheng Tianyang is captured, I''m afraid it''s not easy to rely on you and me alone. According to the information I get these days, Zheng Tianyang is always with the third prince, surrounded by many experts. "


    "Now that we have decided to deal with Zheng Tianyang, we are standing on the opposite of the three princes and one party. In that case, we must win over the power of the crown prince party for our use..."


    The prince of Chengde replied naturally.


    "Are you talking about a national teacher?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and began to guess.


    The prince of Chengde nodded and said, "it''s him naturally. In fact, he has guessed something these days. Now, since it has been determined that Zheng Tianyang is related to that organization, it''s better to inform him about it, so that Chen only has enough reason to mobilize the power of the imperial court to encircle and suppress Zheng Tianyang together. "


    The voice fell. Chu Yun nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a burst of hurried footsteps outside the study door.


    "Lord, no! The third prince rebelled! "


    When the voice fell, the two people in the study looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    then. He saw housekeeper Qi hurried into the study, panting, pointing to the door and saying, "the third prince has rebelled, and now he is forcing the palace by force in the palace with a large number of martial artists and important officials of the imperial court..."


    When the voice fell, the prince of Chengde got up and walked out.


    Although the news had a strong impact on him, he did not doubt whether what housekeeper Qi said was true or false. With the trust of housekeeper Qi, he knew it must be true. Lao Qi would not joke about such things.


    But if this is not a joke, it will be too big to cover.


    Seeing Prince Chengde rush out of the door, Chu Yun immediately followed Prince Chengde and went to the palace.


    Not long after they got close, they really felt that some extremely powerful momentum was colliding with each other in the direction of the imperial palace. Among them, the breath of the strong in Nirvana was weak. What really mattered was the terrible breath of those life wheel states.


    On weekdays, the existence of such a level, if not above the court, would be difficult for ordinary people to see one all their life, but now it is like a cabbage without money. They gather in the palace and hold each other against each other. Even if they don''t fight each other, the momentum they emit has been frightening.


    There is no doubt that what housekeeper Qi said is true. The third prince has led his forces to force the palace.


    Chu Yun, who has been lurking in the organization, pays more attention to the situation of the organization, while he is weaker for the third prince. He doesn''t know many things at all. At the moment, Chu Yun didn''t feel any omen before the excited move of the third prince, so he directly ushered in the situation that the third prince forced the palace by force.


    "Wrong, wrong... You went wrong..."


    The prince of Chengde looked dignified and muttered to himself all the time. There was a trace of pain and confusion in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. The third prince made such a desperate move without mercy, and didn''t even leave a way back.


    As a prince, when the emperor was critically ill, he forced the prince''s palace. In addition to rebellion, there were no suitable words to describe this scene.


    The great crime of rebellion is the most serious crime in the law of the Tianji Dynasty. Even Royal relatives and relatives can''t escape death.


    In other words, when the third prince makes this decision, no matter whether he succeeds or not, he and the crown prince will not agree. Eventually someone must die here.


    If the third prince loses, he will be sentenced to death according to law. If he wins, the third prince will not leave the curse of the crown prince and will eradicate it.


    There is no doubt that this is the last scene that Prince Chengde wants to see. The palms and backs of his hands are all meat. The death of any party is the greatest sorrow for him.


    Now, in the palace.


    Around a large array, two groups of people and horses are holding each other at gunpoint.


    One side is firmly within the array, while the other side is fiercely pounding the barrier of the array. Dozens of strong people fight together, and the lowest cultivation is above nirvana. There are also several experts in the life wheel realm.


    "Third, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Inside the barrier, a young man with a beard looked at the crowd outside the array with an ugly face. His eyes fell on a young man with extraordinary martial arts. His eyes were full of hate and slightly complex.


    The brothers in the royal family can be said to be the most complex brotherhood in the world. They are a mother compatriots. When they were young and didn''t understand anything, their feelings were excellent, but since they knew what the throne and the prince were, everything changed.


    Although I don''t know when it started, the relationship between the two sides has gradually evolved from real closeness to superficial enthusiasm. In my heart, I wish each other would die early.


    ... they are brothers!


    "Boss, I don''t want things to develop into this situation, but who calls you so weak and stubborn that you have to guard something you can''t keep?"


    The third prince looked at the prince in the barrier, sneered and said, "if you are more conscious and give up your position earlier, I don''t mind leaving you alive. Moreover, don''t pretend to be so innocent, as if you are a good man. Don''t think I don''t know. The people under you are also suggesting whether to attack my Ming Palace, I''m just better prepared to start first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prince''s face was tense and very ugly.


    Recently, the constant friction between the two sides has also caused bad intentions in his heart. In addition, some of his staff are suggesting that the three princes should be completely solved by force.


    The crown prince is really excited about this method, but he also has many concerns. First, he is afraid that he is not fully prepared and can''t catch the crown prince. Second, as the crown prince, he occupies orthodoxy. If he does such extraordinary things, even if he ascends the throne in the future, he will be pointed at by the nose and scolded for mutilating his brothers and sisters, which will lead to a bad reputation.


    "Where is the national teacher? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    The prince looked at the staff next to him, and his face became more and more ugly. Now the three princes raided the palace, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Optimus jade pillar on the prince''s side happened to return to the competition secretly during this period to get a vital thing back.


    Or


    It was also the third prince who, after learning the news of the departure of the national division, dared to suddenly launch an attack and forcibly force the Palace during this period.


    In terms of strength, the third prince was originally slightly stronger than the crown prince, but now the national teacher is not around the crown prince, and there is a great gap without the strongest combat power.


    That is, from the attack to the present, the prince has been hiding in the palace, relying on the power of the array to delay time and dare not fight.


    "Your Highness, it will take at least four or five days for the national master to come back to the capital. He has just walked for two days. He can come back so soon..."


    The staff smiled bitterly, and their hearts were also quite desperate and anxious. Without the national division, there was a huge gap in the top-level combat power on their side.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the fierce bombardment, under the full efforts of several strong life wheel environment players, the array was shaky, and there were cracks, and they were spreading rapidly.


    Obviously, this array has not been used for so many years. Even if it has been maintained, its power is not as powerful as before. Now it is on the verge of breaking after suffering such a strong impact.


    In the crowd, the lips of the third prince gradually raised and showed a very cold smile.


    "... stop!"


    At this time, a loud cry came from outside the palace.


    The people followed the prestige, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise, because the man who came at the moment was the prince of Chengde.


    The reason for everyone''s surprise is that in this dispute for seizing the legitimate rights, the prince of Chengde has always maintained a neutral position. Both the crown prince and the third prince have gone to the prince''s residence to find him, hoping that he can give himself support and help, but in the end, the prince of Chengde clearly refused.


    However, unexpectedly, the third prince came to the palace to force the palace, but the old prince couldn''t sit still.


    "... uncle Huang!"


    The prince looked very happy. Standing in the array, he was worried like an ant, but now he suddenly saw hope in despair.


    The third prince''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The former Prince Chengde was a icing on the cake for him, but now his general trend has become. At this time, if Prince Chengde comes again, there is only the possibility of stirring up the situation.


    "Third, you did wrong."


    Prince Chengde stood alone in front of the Palace door, staring at the third prince and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Huang, I don''t understand."


    The third prince calmly shook his head and said, "the throne of the emperor is not just to sit there and enjoy happiness. You need to work for the well-being of all the people. Now the Tianji Dynasty has internal and external troubles, strong enemies are around, and natural and man-made disasters are constant. At the most critical time, you need a capable emperor to lead the people through this darkness. Do you think, Between the boss and me, who is more suitable for this candidate? "


    When the voice fell, the prince of Chengde sighed and said, "if you don''t want to fight, the Tianji Dynasty will have no internal worries. Only foreign invaders can work together to eradicate the external enemies. If you want to fight, the Tianji Dynasty will fall into a situation of internal worries and foreign invaders. Don''t you understand?"


    "Ha ha!"


    When the third prince heard the speech, he immediately sneered, pointed to the shrinking prince in the array and said, "if I don''t fight, I will give the throne to this weak and cowardly waste. Do you ask him if he is worthy? If he really knew the truth, he should have let the throne out by himself, so as not to let me fight! "


    After that, the third prince waved his big sleeve and said, "Uncle Huang, I''m too lazy to talk to you about these empty head and brain things. Now I''ve done them and put them in front of you. We are flesh and blood relatives. I don''t want to kill this waste, dip your blood in my hand, stand there and don''t do anything. When I finish the things, you''ll still be my uncle Huang, Otherwise, you and I will be the enemy! "


    The voice fell


    Prince Chengde was silent. Under the nervous gaze of the prince, he stepped forward and entered the palace gate.

 Chapter 315

    "Alas..."


    Watching the prince of Chengde take this step forward, the third prince was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "Why can''t you understand me? Obviously, they are relatives connected by blood... "


    The third prince looked at the prince of Chengde, shook his head and took a step back. With his action, several figures beside him rushed towards the prince of Chengde like a fast lion.


    The first to bear the brunt is not others, but Zheng Tianyang, the old opponent of Prince Chengde, the head of Daming mansion.


    Beside him, there are two masters, both of whom are strong in the life wheel territory. One of them is the military general sun Wujing, and the other is Qi Zhiheng, the Minister of industry.


    "Uncle Huang, go on your way."


    The third prince opened his mouth quietly and said, "after you die, I won''t kill my two cousins, and I won''t let your pulse die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prince Chengde pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help sighing. Everything that happened here was like a knife to his royal family, and now he has to face one of his nephews under the situation.


    As soon as the third prince said this, one of the eyebrows in his camp immediately frowned. It was Zheng Xiangdong, the leader of the command house.


    Between him and Zhao Qianli, there was a hatred of killing his son. The main reason why he was willing to fall to the third prince was that someone promised him that he would cut Zhao Qianli''s family to pieces after the third prince''s success.


    Now, the third prince actually said that he would let Zhao Qianli and Zhao Yunteng go after the death of Prince Chengde. How can he accept it?


    But


    In fact, this is why Zheng Xiangdong doesn''t know the third prince at all.


    Since the prince of Chengde has stood on the opposite, every word said by the third prince is not useless, but attacking his weakness.


    The words "relatives" and "connected by blood" were all deliberately said by the third prince to the Duke of Chengde in order to make use of the Duke of Chengde''s emphasis on family affection and affect the exertion of the Duke of Chengde''s strength.


    The reason why the third prince would say that he let Zhao Qianli and Zhao Yunteng go after the death of the prince of Chengde is also to let the prince of Chengde leave some room for him.


    In fact, if Prince Chengde dies, the life and death of Zhao Qianli and Zhao Yunteng is just between his thoughts. He will kill if he wants, and water can''t stop him.


    But once something happens today, he has made it clear that he will let Zhao Qianli and Zhao Yunteng go. This friendship has been shown. It''s not good for the prince of Chengde to poison him, right?


    The third prince understands the character of the prince of Chengde. He knows that the prince of Chengde will certainly keep this in mind. No matter how important it can play, he just says a word, and there is no cost. Why not?


    From this point, we can also see that the third prince''s grasp of people''s hearts is really different.


    At the moment, the three figures attacked the prince of Chengde together and made a package from three directions. Among them, Zheng Tianyang was the first to bear the brunt, located in the front position, and his hand was a merciless palm.


    Boom!


    The strong palm power passed through the not short time and space, and came directly to the Lord of Chengde at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    Prince Chengde''s face remained unchanged. Facing the siege of the three strong men in the life circle, he suddenly took a palm and directly collided with Zheng Tianyang.


    The two palms collided, and a terrible force broke out. The powerful energy rolled and collided with each other. It was consumed and scattered rapidly in a very short time. Only the residual power from the impact of this energy had completely exploded the whole area, and the air waves rolled away, destroying the dry and decaying.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Houses fell down one after another, and a large number of houses in the Imperial Palace fell down. This wave was only stopped by the Imperial Palace array when it reached the protective array.


    Zheng Tianyang''s face remained unchanged, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "old prince, you are worthy of being the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty. Even if you are seriously injured, you still have such strong strength, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong direction. Since you are on the side of the crown prince, there is only a dead end!"


    While he was talking, Qi Zhiheng, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, and sun Wujing, the senior general of the army, launched a fierce siege on the Lord of Chengde.


    What many people don''t know is that the very low-key Prince of Chengde in Jinxia city doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays, and even rarely appears in public. However, in fact, when he was young decades ago, the prince of Chengde once had the name of the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty.


    You know, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Being able to play the title of "the first God of war" in the martial arts can only show that the strength of Prince Chengde is really invincible in the world, and there is no one in the Tianji Dynasty. Otherwise, regardless of whether he is a prince or a royal family, the person who can defeat him would have taken away the first name long ago.


    Unfortunately, such a thing did not happen until the prince of Chengde was betrayed in the ownerless land, was deeply besieged, and finally escaped seriously and dying. No one had defeated the prince of Chengde alone on the front battlefield.


    The disastrous defeat in the ownerless land was the first setback and the last setback encountered by the prince of Chengde after he became famous. In order to protect the National Teacher Chen singleton from escaping together, the prince of Chengde was seriously injured and had touched the source. His strength had declined greatly and no longer the name of the God of war.


    Now, Zheng Tianyang, together with sun Wujing and Qi Zhiheng, besieged the former first God of war. Even though they knew that the other party hurt the origin and greatly damaged their strength, they still didn''t despise it at all.


    After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and there are no empty scholars under the reputation. They are all people who have experienced that era personally. They have also been dazzled by the light under that dazzling figure. At the moment, they dare not despise the Lord Zhan Chengde in person, and they go all out.


    I saw that sun Wujing''s posture was like a ghost, and his moves were all close to the Lord Chengde''s body, straight to the throat, confidants and other vital places.


    Qi Zhiheng, with his heavy Qi, took the path of reducing ten meetings with one force, and had the power of mountain collapse and earth crack with one fist and one palm.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the fierce attack, Prince Chengde was wary of sun Wujing''s sneak attack and fought against Qi Zhiheng. He soon showed absolute fatigue. The battle had just begun. Before long, Prince Chengde had been beaten several times by sun Wujing.


    Although it can be seen that Prince Chengde has a very good sense of combat, and there are sufficient anticipation and avoidance in many places, and even early response, his body is much worse than before because of his "injury". His consciousness can keep up, but his body can''t keep up.


    Zheng Tianyang, who was holding down the array, immediately joined sun Wujing and made a fatal sneak attack on the prince of Chengde. Although the prince of Chengde was able to hide, his chest and abdomen were still grabbed by sun Wujing''s iron hands.


    ... almost died!


    Prince Chengde''s face was pale, and he gasped violently. His chest fluctuated violently, suppressing the disordered blood gas in his body.


    With a cold face, sun Wujing threw the handful of flesh and blood on the ground and threw out a half moon shaped blood arc. He looked at the prince of Chengde and said faintly, "maybe you were really strong, but now you are old and your strength has fallen too far behind. Let alone the three of us fight together, even if any of them fight with you, The end result will be your death. "


    "Then, you try?"


    Prince Chengde took a breath and said.


    "Oh."


    Qi Zhiheng sneered and didn''t answer. It''s just the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you. After this action just now, he has seen the reality of Prince Chengde and is sure to kill now.


    Sun Wujing and Zheng Tianyang are the same. They both feel that they can kill the prince of Chengde here next time, completely cutting off the hope of the prince''s party.


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, within the array, the staff looked anxious. Looking at the appearance that the prince of Chengde was being besieged by three people and was about to die, they couldn''t help but immediately said to the Prince: "the prince can''t hold on. We must open the array immediately, give full support and cooperate with the prince to meet the anti thief!"


    The voice fell


    The prince''s body trembled, as if he had just recovered, and a deep anxiety immediately appeared on his face.


    "Don''t... if we open the array and the third man brings people in, how can we survive?"


    The prince instinctively resisted.


    The staff hurriedly said: "but things have come to this point. If we don''t fight, we can''t escape after the prince dies and the anti thief breaks the array. It''s better to fight with the prince while there is still resistance and fight for a way to live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the prince heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, a pair of big hands nervously clenched into fists, and slightly trembled to loosen them. He was very tangled in his heart, and heaven and man were at war.


    Instinctively speaking, the prince knew that what his staff said was right, but he just couldn''t make up his mind and could not turn his fate to an uncertain possibility.


    Since his birth, he has been told that he is the most distinguished person in the world. He is the crown prince of a country and will become the existence of the ninth five year old in the future.


    Therefore, he never took risks. In his growth experience in recent decades, danger is a very strange and close to the unknown to him.


    In the past, when he was not in contact with it, the prince would not take it in his eyes and think that such a thing as "danger" would not have anything to do with him in his life. Now that he is in contact with it, the prince understands how terrible this feeling is.


    So


    Such a noble and important self may die?


    At this moment, the crown prince''s heart is very clear about the fact that if he orders to open the array and confront the rebels outside, he has a great possibility that he will really die.

 Chapter 316

    Death.


    The prince thought he knew this word very well.


    He hasn''t eaten pork, but he has seen a lot of pigs running. For a real big man like him, there are too many deaths on others.


    There are also many people who, in the face of the threat of death, show bravery that is different from ordinary people and can make people respect. After hearing many such stories, the prince also thinks that he can be a real warrior without fear of life and death like those people.


    But


    When his heart began to speed up, his blood gushed, and a flustered heart didn''t know how to place it, the prince knew what it was like to die.


    At the moment, looking at the array, the emperor''s uncle Chengde fought alone with three great enemies. He was beaten and retreated, as if he would die at any time. The prince was silent.


    Even vaguely, I was disappointed with the performance of Prince Chengde and had a feeling of complaint.


    When he was still very young, he heard that his uncle, Lord Chengde, was the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty. He was very looking forward to the combat power of Lord Chengde in his heart.


    Although he knew that Prince Chengde was seriously injured and could not give full play to his full strength, he couldn''t stop his disappointment when he saw this scene.


    The joy of the Lord Chengde''s assistance disappeared at the moment, and then hit him with a cold reality.


    "What to do... Is this palace going to be here today..."


    The prince thought in a panic.


    Suddenly!


    A strange blood color suddenly appeared in the battlefield on the other side.


    Facing the fierce attack of the three, the prince of Chengde suddenly broke out a startling force when he was in a desperate situation.


    Zheng Tianyang, who has made every effort and has not been reserved, seems at a loss under this sudden change.


    Among them, sun Wujing has been close to the body of Prince Chengde, cut his palm to the neck of Prince Chengde, and handed out a fatal sneak attack without any reservation.


    But unexpectedly, with a startling speed, the prince of Chengde shook his shoulder and bypassed sun Wujing''s attack. At the same time, he rubbed his body forward and hit sun Wujing''s chest with a blow.


    Boom!


    Through the back of the paper, it is like a sharp fine pen passing through a piece of paper.


    It''s straight through!


    This fist was extremely rough and bloody. It passed through sun Wujing''s chest and stabbed out from behind!


    Sun Wujing widened his eyes, filled with amazement and incredible.


    However, Prince Chengde ignored him.


    He quickly pulled out his blood soaked arm and turned to Qi Zhiheng. The latter was just cooperating with sun Wujing to make an auxiliary attack. At the moment, he realized that he didn''t want to run, but he was immediately chased away by the prince of Chengde.


    In the course of the battle just now, the three men joined hands to explore the bottom of the prince of Chengde, but unexpectedly, at the same time, the prince of Chengde was also exploring the bottom of the three men.


    With his unparalleled fighting experience, he quickly judged the limit that the three men could achieve in all aspects. Therefore, after calculating how to kill the three together, the prince of Chengde made a decisive move.


    Qi Zhiheng was shocked and didn''t dare to fight against the Lord Chengde. He punched the key point of the Lord Chengde''s chest. At the same time, he had a desire to retreat and retreated back.


    But all this was expected by the prince of Chengde, so he saw that the prince of Chengde grabbed Qi Zhiheng''s wrist with one hand. After hard students ate the impact of the fist, their forearm led the elbow and shoulder to shake, and transmitted the power of the fist to their other hand.


    Then, suddenly swing his arm and hit Qi Zhiheng on the shoulder with a heavy fist.


    In this tense situation, Qi Zhiheng immediately raised his hand to block, and his solid arm collided with the Lord Chengde''s heavy fist.


    Click!


    Only a crisp sound was heard. It was the sound of bone cracking.


    Qi Zhiheng''s arm bone was directly broken. He was castrated with heavy fists. He pressed Qi Zhiheng''s broken arm and hit his shoulder.


    Suddenly, Qi Zhiheng''s body was pressed to kneel down, and his knees flopped on the ground. The terrible force made two big pits on the ground, and the floor tiles turned into powder and cracked around.


    Qi Zhiheng''s body, under this heavy pressure, was almost pressed to spit blood directly. The eyeballs of his eyes almost protruded, which were covered with ferocious blood.


    With this blow, Qi Zhiheng almost died directly, but even so, he suffered a very serious internal injury. Even if he didn''t die on the spot, he would have to live hundreds of years less.


    The prince of Chengde didn''t let him go. Seeing Zheng Tianyang retreat back at a very fast speed, he showed a pity in his eyes, and then kicked Qi Zhiheng in the chest.


    Boom!


    There was another dull noise. Qi Zhiheng''s chest sank, his heart burst and died on the spot.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Zheng Tianyang, who survived the battle with the Duke of Chengde, was undoubtedly the most shocked. He stared at the Duke of Chengde and said, "you... Have you recovered from your injury? You''ve been hiding your strength! "


    "Yes."


    Prince Chengde nodded calmly, loosened Qi Zhiheng''s wrist, let his body fall to the ground, and said: "there is a great gap in strength. I will fight three with one. I can''t do it without some means. Although I have convinced those people who are one generation earlier than you, I still don''t know the strength of your new generation, The result of this attempt... Was really disappointing. "


    The voice fell. Zheng Tianyang''s face was very ugly and couldn''t speak.


    Now the situation is very clear. From the beginning of the battle just now, Prince Chengde was hiding his strength, deliberately pretending that his injury had not recovered and dealing with the three people.


    In this process, Prince Chengde is touching the bottom of the three of them to see if they have the upper limit of strength and whether there are hidden means.


    In order to win the trust, the three tried their best to kill him without reservation, so that he could kill him as soon as possible. Prince Chengde even didn''t hesitate to use the means of exchanging injury for injury to make his tiger fall flat and be bullied by dogs to pave the way for some authenticity.


    As a result


    The answer that the Lord Chengde finally got was disappointing.


    The strength of the three did not reach the prediction of the former first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty. Therefore, the Lord of Chengde suddenly shot and went to kill the three people together.


    At this moment, Zheng Tianyang looked at the prince of Chengde with fatal panic in his eyes. For so many years, he has always been competing with the prince of Chengde in Jinxia city.


    In the eyes of countless people in Jinxia City, only Zheng Tianyang can be compared with the prince of Chengde, and only the prince of Chengde can be compared with the governor Zheng Tianyang.


    It can be said that the two of them, no matter which one is taken out, will be mentioned in the relationship of the other person, completely the same name.


    Moreover, because the prince of Chengde has been living in a simple and too low-key, people think that Zheng Tianyang is a higher level than the prince of Chengde.


    Zheng Tianyang actually didn''t care about this general cognition of the people in the past.


    Although Prince Chengde was once the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty, after so many years, the first God of war has long been seriously ill and disabled. It''s not worth mentioning to be as famous as such an old man.


    But


    Until today, until this moment, Zheng Tianyang didn''t know that the old guy he didn''t like was so strong!


    Strong incredible, strong incomprehensible!


    On the surface, the prince of Chengde killed sun Wujing and Qi Zhiheng continuously, as if it took a long time, but in fact, after the prince of Chengde''s inner calculation, when he actually did it, the speed was unbelievable.


    There is no doubt that in the plan of Prince Chengde, there will certainly be a fish that has slipped through the net. In fact, if he didn''t withdraw immediately after he noticed a strange danger, Zheng Tianyang believes that he would not be much different from the other two people who have become corpses.


    It''s just the difference between dying earlier or later.


    "It''s not necessary."


    At this time, the Duke of Chengde looked at Zheng Tianyang and said something inexplicable. It seemed to say something to Zheng Tianyang, but in fact he was saying to others: "I can solve it myself."


    The voice fell


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly came from behind.


    Zheng Tianyang was suddenly surprised. Following the feeling of fate, he punched out in that direction.


    Just listen to the bang!


    This punch hit a place firmly. Zheng Tianyang opened his eyes and found that the position he hit was a person''s chest, a very wide chest, but it was as thick as Mount Tai. It was as solid as gold and unbreakable.


    The fist of the strong man in the life circle hit the chest firmly. He saw the golden light of merit and virtue shaking and flashing, but the figure under the golden light was unharmed.


    Then, he saw that a dazzling purple thunder suddenly appeared in Zheng Tianyang''s vision. In that moment, Zheng Tianyang remembered everything.


    He knows what the golden light covered body with strong defense is, and he also knows what the terrible purple thunder represents. It is a person who makes his martial arts in the life cycle feel a little afraid even if his cultivation is only nirvana.


    ... Chu Yun!


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Chu Yun comes after the terrorist outbreak of Prince De.


    Watching the purple lightning magnify in front of him, Zheng Tianyang knew what outcome he was about to usher in. He tried his best to avoid, but it was too late.


    Zixiao Tianlei, annihilate everything!

 Chapter 317

    With a loud bang.


    The strong thunder burst out in Chu Yun''s hand and pasted it on Zheng Tianyang''s chest.


    Boom!


    Under the violent lightning flash, the defense around Zheng Tianyang was triggered passively, annihilated layer by layer at a very fast speed, and finally completely penetrated. The lightning bombarded Zheng Tianyang''s chest. In an instant, the skin and flesh flew over, and no blood flowed out, because every substance in contact with Zixiao Tianlei, whether skin, muscle, bone and blood, was directly crushed.


    "Long time no see."


    Chu Yun looked at Zheng Tianyang in front of him, and his sight fell on the latter''s eyes.


    At the moment, the eyes were slowly darkening and losing their light. Chu Yun said he hadn''t seen him for a long time, but after this time, he didn''t need to see him again.


    With a "pop" sound, Zheng Tianyang''s body fell to the ground. The surrounding people were shocked by the scene, and the silent needle fell.


    On the third prince''s side, there are a total of seven martial artists in the life wheel territory. Two of them are always close to the third prince, and the other two are attacking the protective array of the palace.


    Now, the third prince sent Zheng Tianyang, sun Wujing and Qi Zhiheng to besiege Prince Chengde. At the moment, he was directly killed by Prince Chengde. Finally, the remaining Zheng Tianyang was suddenly attacked and killed by Chu Yun who didn''t know where he came from.


    For a time, it was difficult for everyone in the third prince camp to see the extreme. Especially the third prince himself was shocked by this sudden change.


    In the court hall, in addition to those big men who really want to remain neutral and are not attracted by both sides, the third prince has received the support of seven strong people in the life wheel territory, while there are only five people in the prince''s side, and there are only four life wheel territories around the Prince because the national teachers go out.


    Originally, the third prince had an absolute tendency to crush the crown prince, but now, because of the sudden emergence of Prince Chengde and Chu Yun, the balance of victory tilted crazily to the other side.


    "If you knew today, you wouldn''t have had it."


    Lord Chengde took a look at Zheng Tianyang''s body, then took back his eyes and said faintly.


    This is not only to Zheng Tianyang, but also to the third prince.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The third prince was silent, his cheeks tightened, clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Judging from the strength shown by the prince of Chengde, there is no doubt that they will lose. Ordinary life wheel martial artists are not the enemy of the prince of Chengde at all.


    Moreover, the young man who didn''t know where he came from, although his accomplishments didn''t seem to have reached the life wheel territory, he had the strength to kill Zheng Tianyang with one blow, and didn''t even break the skin with one palm. This strength can also be regarded as the combat power of the life wheel territory.


    If these two people support the prince, he will lose.


    "Ha, ha ha ha..."


    Within the array, the prince saw this scene. He was stunned and shocked for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the third prince across the array barrier and said, "third, heaven''s sins can be forgiven, and he can''t live for his sins! Now I want to see. What else can you do? Ha ha ha... "


    The third prince gave him a cold look and didn''t speak. Although the other party was his own brother, he had never looked down on the fool since he was the governor.


    Now, even in adversity, he didn''t want to say anything to the crown prince, because the latter didn''t deserve it.


    "The winner is unknown."


    The third prince took a deep breath and said, "gentlemen, I would like to take the lead and fight the enemy! Who wants to live and die with me? "


    The voice fell, and the once depressed momentum of the trusted subordinates of the third prince was suddenly lifted. Many people held the sword tightly, only felt the blood boiling, and shouted: "I wish to live and die with your highness!"


    But


    There are four figures, but their faces show hesitation.


    These four people are the only four strong life circle supporters of the three princes.


    They have all seen the strength of the Lord Chengde as the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty, as well as the mysterious means of Chu Yun and the terrible Zixiao Tianlei.


    In addition, at the moment, there are four strong people in the Imperial Palace who support the crown prince. In terms of combat power, the difference between the two sides is too big.


    The morale of the soldiers at the bottom and those in Nirvana can be mobilized by the attitude of the three princes to take the lead and die, but at their level, it will not be so easy to have a clear understanding and understanding of power.


    At the moment, the four people looked at each other and almost understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. If they fought to death, the four of them would die here today.


    There is no other possibility except this end.


    "Stop."


    At this time, the Duke of Chengde looked at the four people and slowly said, "the general situation is over. There is no need to increase the loss. Today''s Tianji Dynasty has internal and external troubles. There are powerful enemies peeping in the dark in an attempt to seize the throne and subvert the regime. That is our real enemy. You stop now. I promise to let bygones be bygones. What was it like before today, What will you be like after today? "


    The voice fell


    The eyebrows of the third prince and the prince frowned at the same time.


    The third prince frowned because he knew that the words of Prince Chengde would ruin his last hope of turning defeat into victory.


    The prince frowned, but he was dissatisfied with what the prince of Chengde said.


    In his opinion, those who can stand on the side of the third prince are all detestable anti thieves. If he wants to kill it quickly, how can he say that let bygones be bygones and not investigate anything?


    Whether as a crown prince or an emperor about to ascend the throne, he has no such capacity.


    But


    No matter how dissatisfied he is, the prince will not be foolish enough to say this. After all, the prince of Chengde is his most powerful pillar. If he annoys the prince of Chengde and supports the third prince in turn, he will be doomed and fall from heaven to hell.


    "Let''s leave you disorderly officials and thieves for the time being. When our palace is in power, we will settle with you one by one!"


    The prince looked at the four people and thought to himself.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The four people looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes, so they didn''t twist and repeat. They arched their hands to the king of Chengde and were willing to surrender.


    They are willing to support the third prince because of their own interests. Maybe they want to go further, or they want to get something from the third prince. Now that they see the ship sinking, they will not lose their lives for their interests.


    For example, the ending of Zheng Tianyang, sun Wujing and Qi Zhiheng is too miserable for them.


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    Holding the sword handle tightly in his hand, the third prince has pulled out the long sword around his waist. He was supposed to fight with his subordinates, but now, the four strongest life wheel strongmen under his hand are all ready to turn against each other, so that his declaration of vowing to die has become a joke.


    He looked around and his eyes became colder and colder in the ridicule of the prince. Finally, he took a deep look at the prince of Chengde and said nothing.


    Poop!


    Once the long sword turns, the blade goes inward, stabs into the chest and goes straight into the heart.


    ... it was a direct suicide!


    "Your Highness! Your highness... "


    Around, the three Prince''s confidants were shocked, but it was too late to stop. They only watched the three Prince pass through with a sword as his chest and die on the spot.


    The prince of Chengde couldn''t help staring at this scene. Unexpectedly, the action of the third prince would be so decisive that he didn''t even have a chance to stop it.


    "Why, why..."


    Prince Chengde sighed deeply and closed his eyes painfully. In fact, from the perspective of selfishness, he preferred the latter among the two nephews of the crown prince and the third prince. If the third prince had not made such a rebellious move today and been used by the mysterious organization, he would never be willing to stand on the opposite of the third prince.


    But


    It''s here, but it''s irreparable.

 Chapter 318

    The third prince is dead.


    As one of the protagonists in this dispute, with his death, the battle naturally ended.


    Then, the court will face a large-scale liquidation.


    Although the Lord Chengde made a promise that he would not care about the crimes committed by the four strong men who surrendered, the followers of the three princes had no such good luck and treatment, and were liquidated one after another.


    Among them, the people who have exerted the force of friction these days, especially those who have directly caused damage to the crown prince''s party, have received special attention.


    This is conceivable. After all, his Highness the prince is not a tolerant person. On the contrary, he is a little fussy. Those who offend him usually come to no good end.


    And for these, to be honest, Chu Yun and Prince Chengde don''t care.


    After the third prince committed suicide, the prince of Chengde left the palace lonely and handed over the scene to the prince. Chu Yun didn''t have to stay here. He just took a deep look at the body of Zheng Tianyang killed by himself, and then left with the prince of Chengde.


    "I''m sorry."


    On the way back, Chu Yun said to Prince Chengde.


    "Ha ha..."


    Prince Chengde smiled bitterly and said, "I just feel sorry for my brother. His body can''t support it. Unexpectedly, one of the two sons left earlier than him. Good luck makes people angry."


    Chu Yun has nothing to say about this. The third prince failed to win the throne. Even if he didn''t commit suicide, it''s estimated that the crown prince would not let him go. If Prince Chengde wanted to protect the third prince, he might get angry with the crown prince. This is not a good thing anyway. Now it''s not bad.


    And, in fact, in the final analysis, the internal enemies are not important. No matter who is the emperor, it is enough to ensure the unity of the Tianji Dynasty. The real enemy is always the external Qin royal family.


    "Fortunately, Prince Chengde''s strength is super strong. He only killed three life wheel martial artists and stabilized the internal situation. Now the power of the Tianji Dynasty has not been greatly weakened. Otherwise, it is likely that the Qin family will take advantage of it."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart.


    After sending Prince Chengde back to Prince Qi''s house, Chu Yun returned to the Tiandao chamber of Commerce.


    For the imperial court, the battle of seizing legitimate rights is an unprecedented great change, but it has no great impact on the ordinary people in Jinxia city.


    The reason is that it is too fast.


    It came too quickly and ended too quickly. It was only a few hours in total, and there was no damage to the outside world because of the war.


    So that when Chu Yun returned to the Tiandao chamber of Commerce, everything on the street was like yesterday, and even most people didn''t know what happened in the palace.


    When he returned to the Tiandao chamber of Commerce, the fat man quickly greeted him and said, "Oh, my uncle, where have you been? A lot of orders have been sent just now. What big action will the organization make? "


    "When did it happen?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Just now..."


    The fat man replied.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded. He knew it was the matter. On the side of the third prince, there must be many organizational people to participate in the dispute. But now, no matter what their plans are, they are unable to return to heaven. The prince''s victory is a foregone conclusion.


    As a result, he passed all the orders as usual, and when the news of the dispute came, he was as surprised as fat man, as if he didn''t know anything.


    The next day, the court made an explicit announcement of what happened yesterday and made it public.


    The notice said that yesterday, the third prince Zhao Jingshen planned to rebel and led troops to surround the palace to kill his father and seize the throne. After the prince''s heroic resistance, he was finally annihilated. The owl leader was on the spot, and all his followers bowed down. Many of them will be beheaded in the afternoon.


    Among them, Zheng Xiangdong, the chief official of Jinxia city''s Imperial Palace, ranked first in all the list of people about to be beheaded. Behind him, there are people who have caused harm to the crown prince party.


    Moreover, on this notice, he also highly praised the contributions of the two people. One of them is naturally the prince of Chengde. His royal highness calls it the jade pillar of the town and the general of the building.


    The other is Chu Yun, the Deputy landlord of the uneven building.


    For the latter, the crown prince also knew Chu Yun''s identity after some inquiry and confirmation. In the notice, the crown prince praised Chu Yun''s heroic act of killing Zheng Tianyang, and announced to the world that he pardoned Chu Yun''s previous crime of killing Qin Wuji, the leader of the dead sea area, and overturned the case for Chu Yun.


    The reason used is that after the investigation of the imperial court, it is found that Qin Wuji, the leader of the Linghai sea area, is indeed in collusion with the demons in the evil spirit mountain. The crime is extremely heinous. Chu Yun killed him to eliminate harm for the people, so he will not be investigated.


    It can be seen that after the siege of the Imperial Palace, the crown prince was extremely urgent to completely pull the first God of war of Tianji Dynasty into his camp, so he poured out his goodwill.


    That day, at noon.


    Chu Yun took a special look at the execution site in order to know if there were any potential spies of this organization among the people who were executed.


    As a result, after arriving at the execution scene, Chu Yun saw an unexpected figure, which was Chen singleton, the national teacher of the Tianji Dynasty.


    The Chen Dashi, who had just returned from the capital, was very angry on the spot when he heard that the third prince led troops to force the palace after he left. At the same time, he was ashamed and couldn''t kneel to his Highness the prince.


    Although the crown prince complained about Chen''s only heart, the other party was, after all, his right-hand man in the imperial court. Fortunately, nothing happened now, so it''s hard to blame.


    Seeing that Chen singleton was really angry with these anti thieves, he handed over the responsibility of beheading to Chen singleton, so there was this scene at the moment.


    "You rebels besieged the Imperial Palace while I was away, which almost led to a terrible disaster. Each one really deserved to die!"


    Chen only child is a thin, elegant middle-aged man. His face is very handsome. His thin face is full of traces of years, forming a unique charm. From his face, if he smiles, it must be very beautiful, but at the moment, his face is full of frost.


    "The time has come, cut!"


    When the noon sun was the hottest, Chen only sat on the chopping table and threw a token on the ground.


    Just listen to the flash of "Shua Shua Shua", the head below is rolling, and the blood is gushing out like a fountain, which makes the people around us scream.


    A group of people standing in front of Chu Yun covered their children''s eyes with their hands, but they were afraid and excited to look at the bloody scene.


    "None..."


    Chu Yun looked at the figures who fell to the ground and breathed out slowly.


    Among them, he knew no spies of any organization except Zheng Xiangdong, the chief official of the imperial palace.


    This may be because those spies used methods such as face changing to cover up their original appearance, or it may be because those spies were not caught at all.


    At the moment, he stood in the crowd and looked at those who had died. He couldn''t get the answer in his heart. Fortunately, as long as he returned to the Tiandao chamber of Commerce and listened to the information from within the organization, he could know whether there were any spies in the organization who were killed because of their participation in this matter.


    So Chu Yun squeezed out the crowd and returned to the Tiandao chamber of Commerce.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chu Yun sat in his study.


    There was a burst of footsteps outside the door, and then the sound of fat man knocking at the door sounded.


    "Boss, something big has happened!"


    The fat man pushed the door and came in with an ugly look on his face.


    Chu Yun moved in his heart, immediately stood up and said, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know yet, but the organization ordered all the people in Jinxia city to immediately withdraw to the mountain villa outside the city and listen to the unified deployment of the military division."


    The fat man said and hurriedly said, "boss, you hurry up and get ready to start. I''ll call Qinhai that wooden pimple!"


    Then he turned and went.


    After he left, Chu Yun took a deep breath and looked forward to it.


    After waiting for so long, I finally had the opportunity to see the mysterious military division. Although I don''t know what happened, I''m sure that the military division must have suffered heavy damage due to the defeat of the third prince in this battle to win the line, so it would make such a fierce move.


    As long as he sees the military division himself, all the objectives of the latent mission can be achieved. At that time, it will be the time to finish and catch them all.


    Then, the fat man came with Qin Hai. Chu Yun nodded to them. Then the three left the Tiandao chamber of Commerce in the dark and went straight to the manor outside the city.


    The second time he came to the manor, Chu Yun''s state of mind was more expected than the last time. When he arrived at the familiar square, more than 100 people gathered here, and the neat staff made Chu Yun frown.


    "Coming?"


    The great princess looked at Chu Yun and said, "the military division is waiting for you inside. You should know the material situation in the Tiandao chamber of Commerce."


    "... I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and followed the guidance of the great princess to the palace. The fat man and Qin Hai looked at him with envy. It seemed that Chu Yun was greedy to get close to the mysterious national teacher.


    Because inside the organization, the military division has always been extremely mysterious. There are even many senior organization members who have never seen the military division in their life.


    Occasionally, when the military division appears in the outside world, they are also wearing masks. Many people even speculate whether there is a military division in the organization? Is it possible that the military division is actually just a code name, which is impersonated by people of the Qin royal family?


    But


    No matter whether the military division is real or not, one thing is certain, that is, the military division''s ability can not be fake. All the choices he has made in the organization over the years are not all right, but even from the perspective of hindsight, more than 90% can be regarded as the most appropriate choice.


    Entering the palace, Chu Yun stepped forward and adjusted his state to avoid any signs of what he saw.


    After a few steps, Chu Yun saw a figure in a black robe wearing a mask and sat quietly behind a large table.


    "I''ve seen the military master..."


    Chu Yun bowed, showing the respect of an ordinary member for the military division.


    "Get up, don''t be polite."


    The military master smiled faintly.


    He looked at Chu Yun, a pair of eyes with great charm, looked at Chu Yun''s eyes through the holes in the mask, suddenly smiled and said, "don''t be so formal. Sit down and let''s have a good talk."


    The voice fell and Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. I don''t know if he should be flattered at this time, because the position of military division is too high in the organization, and he is only a fighter. Although he defeated song Qingyun, who is a guest Qing, he is still a fighter in essence.


    Although there is a gap with ordinary low-level thugs, it is definitely not enough to make the military division look at each other so seriously, right? He''s only a subordinate, but he can sit down and talk in front of the military division?


    Is this a little too much of Chu Yun?


    "Ha ha."


    The military master smiled faintly. Seeing that Chu Yun didn''t mean to sit down, he didn''t care. He just said slowly and said, "you know? We''ve actually met. "


    "... ah?"


    Chu Yun showed a surprised expression, not completely pretended. He was really a little surprised.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know how many times he has despised the identity of "Sun Hong". He doesn''t talk about lust and publicity. Unexpectedly, he has seen a national teacher?


    To be honest, Chu Yun is really a little fidgety at the moment, because he has no memory of this matter at all. Later, once the military division finds out that he is different from the Sun Hong the military division met, I''m afraid he will reveal his secret.


    "Have you forgotten?"


    The military master looked at him with great interest. He suddenly remembered something, smiled and said, "look at my memory. I forgot that I was still wearing a mask."


    With that, the military master slowly took off his mask and revealed a face that surprised Chu Yun.


    ... Chen only child!!!


    Chu Yun''s pupils contracted and his scalp became numb.

 Chapter 319

    National teacher!


    It''s a national teacher!


    The mysterious military division of the Qin royal family is Chen only child, the national division of the Tianji dynasty!


    At that moment, under Chen''s smiling gaze, Chu Yun only felt a chill coming from his back.


    "I think you seem surprised."


    Chen only looked at him with a smile and said, "no wonder, in the execution field earlier, you saw that I was still the national teacher of the Tianji Dynasty, but now I have become the military teacher of the Qin royal family. The gap is really big."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun took a deep breath. Only then did he know that they had seen what Chen only pointed to, which was a quick glance on the execution ground.


    But


    There are at least thirty or fifty thousand people watching outside the execution ground. Among so many people, Chen only can recognize him at a glance?


    Moreover, even if you can notice Chu Yun in the crowd, how can you distinguish Chu Yun''s identity? You know, Chu Yun is not a fool. When he goes out, he will neither go out in the image of Sun Hong nor Chu Yun himself, but casually change a person''s appearance.


    "Eyes."


    Chen singleton smiled faintly and seemed quite complacent: "if you observe carefully, you will find that people''s eyes are different. The eyes of most ordinary people are like a piece of loess, numb and boring, while some people''s eyes are as sharp as a knife and a mass of clear air rushes into the sky.


    You are the latter, so I can notice your presence at a glance in the crowd. "


    "... the military master is really good at seeing."


    Chu Yun gave a heartfelt exclamation. Under the eyes of tens of thousands of people, he recognized the most unusual person at a glance, and found Chu Yun hidden in the organization with his eyes. This ability can''t be said to be strong or not. It''s completely a abnormal or inhuman process.


    It''s terrible!


    The more terrible thing is that the National Teacher Chen only child is the Qin imperial family military teacher itself.


    Behind this, there are countless pictures that make people think and fear.


    First of all, the National Teacher Chen only son is the crown prince party. The people he supports are the crown prince. Now, the defeated people are the three princes. On the surface, Chen only son seems to have done nothing, but the final winner in this dispute belongs to Chen only son.


    Secondly, Chen only son didn''t see him for a long time and didn''t see him at night. He saw him alone at this time, and revealed his true identity as soon as he came up.


    This matter itself contains some terrible information, that is, Chen singleton has already noticed his existence. Today, this is a showdown!


    "Ha ha."


    Chen only smiled, as Chu Yun guessed at the execution ground at that time. When the man smiled, he looked very good-looking and had a very elegant atmosphere, which made people look like they couldn''t help trusting.


    He looked at Chu Yun and suddenly said a great thing, saying, "do you know how the prince of Chengde was seriously injured?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Chu Yun honestly shook his head and paused: "but I can probably guess when I hear you mention it."


    "That''s right."


    Chen only nodded and smiled even more: "you are a smart man. I like to communicate with smart people. In those years, Prince Chengde fought in the ownerless land. As his accompanying military division, I sent someone to unite the princes of the ownerless land and ambush Prince Chengde together. I wanted to kill him, but who knows


    The strength of the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty deserves its reputation. At that time, if I hadn''t dragged him down, he could even break out of the siege alone. Such a person is really terrible. "


    "You have been a military division since then?"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "No, to be exact, it was this thing that made me succeed and become a military division."


    Chen singleton seriously corrected: "in the organization, especially in such an organization that wants to rebel, the name of the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty of the Lord of Chengde has really frightened many people. There are many people in the Qin royal family. Just hearing this name will be too scared to sleep, so it''s a great credit for me to abolish him."


    "Although I haven''t heard from Lord Chengde, I can feel that he thinks you are his best friend in his life." Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and said.


    "That''s where his weakness lies."


    Chen singleton did not feel ashamed at all. He said with a faint smile: "although he has strong combat power, he is gentle and kind, and has no appearance of hegemony at all. Otherwise, if he was the emperor, the Qin family would have to lie dormant for hundreds of years before they dare to rise."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and didn''t evaluate anything. He looked at Chen singleton seriously and asked, "so you planned all this? Since when? "


    "Since I first came to Jinxia city and saw the Lord Chengde again."


    Chen singleton answered patiently and said, "I''ve known him so well for so many years. Although he didn''t admit it, I know that his injury has healed and turned into the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty, which is good news for me.


    I also talked with him about the Qin royal family. When talking about it, Prince Chengde seemed to hesitate. He seemed to have something to tell me, but he didn''t say. I thought carefully and guessed that he might have buried a nail in the organization. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun didn''t speak, but obviously, this nail refers to himself.


    It turned out that as early as that time, Chen only knew his existence. It was not the intention of the Lord of Chengde to tell him, but what Chen only could think of through careful observation, understanding of the Lord of Chengde and guessing out of thin air. This is terrible and outrageous.


    "Of course, just guessing is not enough. I have to check the members of the organization, and the most striking person is you.


    An unknown thug at the bottom suddenly defeated a guest Qing and won the position of logistics director. It''s unusual. "


    Chen only looked at Chu Yun thoughtfully and looked forward to his reaction.


    "The uneven building was a test."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and understood many things.


    No wonder at that time, he found that the spies of the uneven building mobilized 30 pieces of ground pinlei Fu and asked the prince of Chengde to stare at it, but nothing happened. It turned out that this was just a simple test to let the military division check whether there was a problem with him, the logistics director.


    "That''s right."


    Chen singleton nodded and said, "with your attention to the uneven building, the spies there mobilized 30 pieces of ground pinlei Fu, and you will certainly respond. As it is, I went to Prince Qi''s house to find Prince Chengde, but I didn''t see anyone else. Although the housekeeper Qi said he was closed, I know that he went to protect the uneven building for you. From that moment on, I can already identify your spy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was silent for a long time to calm his inner emotions. His voice suddenly became hoarse and said, "so Zheng Tianyang didn''t take refuge in the Qin family at all? You deliberately let the spies in Zhengyang courtyard and the command house mobilize a large number of materials in order to confuse me and make me think that Zheng Tianyang''s support for the third prince is an organized conspiracy? "


    "Your reaction is very sensitive."


    Chen singleton looked at him with appreciative eyes and said with a smile: "now that you have confirmed your identity as a traitor, I naturally want to use you to convey the wrong information to achieve the effect I want... I might as well tell you one thing. Zheng Tianyang actually didn''t intend to take refuge in the third prince.


    It was I who courted his brother Zheng Xiangdong, then asked Zheng Xiangdong to contact the third prince, and finally pulled Zheng Tianyang onto the third prince''s warship.


    For me, Zheng Tianyang was originally a very important chess piece as the head of the Daming mansion, but when you destroyed the dark son of the heiyun mountains and exposed my plot against Zheng Tianyang, this dark son lost its role as "dark".


    So I turned him from dark to light, put him on the bright side, and put him on the side of the third prince to attract the attention of you and the prince of Chengde. As long as he stood on the side of the third prince, the prince of Chengde must stand on the side of the prince.


    Oh, by the way, my original plan was to expose the collusion between Zheng Xiangdong and our organization and let the Lord of Chengde know. In this way, I can really realize the Lord of Chengde''s hostility to Zheng Tianyang. However, since you have been lurking in the organization, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    The fact proves that the strength of the prince of Chengde is really up to expectations. As soon as he joined the crown prince, the third prince immediately collapsed. It really didn''t waste my expectations for him, ha ha... "


    Chen Singleton said and laughed happily.


    However, Chu Yun felt cold to his smile and clenched his fist tightly.


    The person in front of him is not so much an individual as a devil playing with people''s hearts. He takes all the people, such as Prince Chengde, Chu Yun, Zheng Tianyang, Zheng Xiangdong, the crown prince and the third prince, as chess pieces and holds them in his hand for him to drive at will to accomplish his purpose.


    "You said you left Jinxia city to work in the capital. In fact, you didn''t go at all, did you? During the battle of the Imperial Palace, you must be watching in the dark. If we two groups of people fight with blood flowing into a river and lose both sides, you will kill the people of the Qin family and clear all the obstacles, right? "


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked at Chen singleton and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Chen singleton nodded, sighed sadly, and said, "but it''s a pity that the Lord Chengde didn''t give me this opportunity, otherwise I could solve all the problems once and for all


    However, it doesn''t have much impact. Originally, I didn''t like to use force to solve all problems. All the plans are still going according to my imagination. "


    "You support the prince to succeed, not because you are loyal to the king, patriotic and support orthodoxy. What''s the conspiracy behind this? What are you going to do? "


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen only smiled, winked at Chu Yun and said, "I can''t tell you."


    After a pause, Chen singleton looked at Chu Yun again and said, "let''s talk about you. In fact, I''m very curious about you. A man from a very small background, but when he was young, he had the fighting power to rival the strong ones in the life circle and created such forces as uneven buildings. What do you want to do?


    Or, what is your secret? Behind you, is there an organization supporting you? What''s your purpose? "


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "since you didn''t tell me, I won''t tell you."


    "Ha ha."


    Chen only smiled and said, "you can''t help it."


    When the voice fell, Chen only raised his hand and gently hit a snap of his fingers. With his heart moving, in an instant, the shape of the whole palace changed dramatically.


    The ground, walls and all objects disappeared and returned to nothingness. The hot cold wind blew from all directions. The great palace turned into a melting pot in an instant.


    In this melting pot, there is only Chu Yun.


    The opposite Chen only child, whose body gradually became empty and pale, turned into a translucent body soon.


    So


    For such a long time, the people who have communicated with Chu Yun are not Chen only''s real people, but a virtual shadow of Chen only left in the furnace.


    From entering the palace, Chu Yun had already entered a trap.


    "This Yin fire refining furnace is the most precious treasure of the Qin family. It can refine any strong person below the supreme territory. Those who are burned by this silent Yin Fire will retain their yuan spirit and memory after death and be taken away by others. No matter what secrets you have, it doesn''t matter whether you want to say it or not. After 77 or 49 days, all your secrets belong to me."


    Chen singleton smiled faintly. With the start of the Yin fire refining furnace, his split phantom also suffered great pressure. After saying this, with a burst of laughter, Chen Singleton''s figure disappeared from the original place, leaving Chu Yun alone in the cold furnace.


    "Yin fire refining furnace that can refine human soul... So this is what you prepared for me..."


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    What he can imagine is that outside the Yin Fire Refining Furnace at the moment, there must be many life wheel realm experts of the Qin royal family, including Chen singleton, surrounded layer by layer. Even if he uses any means to escape, he will be immediately caught by the strong people waiting outside and divide the corpses.


    But


    To say the means to protect life, Chu Yunduo is almost unimaginable.


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s heart moved, and the sun mark in the center of his eyebrows projected a virtual shadow of the door, which is the door to the portable space.


    He walked towards the door of space. In a moment, he was enough to leave the dangerous Yin fire refining furnace.


    But


    At the moment when Chu Yun was about to enter the door of space, he looked at the ghosts refining divine fire all over the world. Suddenly, he had some special enlightenment, so he stopped.

 Chapter 320

    At the moment, in this Yin fire refining furnace, there is a raging sea of fire all around.


    The flame is very special, cold and hot, emitting a breath of great oppression on the gods and souls. The moment ordinary people build their bodies in the sea of fire, they will be destroyed by the burned gods and souls.


    Even a martial artist with profound cultivation is difficult to adhere to in this sea of fire. Ordinary spiritual defense seems to have no effect on refining divine fire.


    Its unique cold inflammation directly passes through the defense of spiritual power and burns the spirit of the warrior. After a long time, the body can still carry it, but the spirit can''t.


    And


    This spirit has a terrible ability to refine divine fire.


    That is, after a warrior''s spirit is refined and burned by the spirit fire, the memory in its spirit will be mastered by the holder of the flame.


    In other words, after killing a person with this fire, refining the other party''s spirit, we can peep into the other party''s memory and understand the secret in his heart.


    Of course, not all memories can be spied, and those unimportant can not leave too deep traces in the soul, but the more important information, the deeper the traces in the soul, and will be explored after death.


    "It''s a good flame..."


    Chu Yun stopped in front of the door of space and wanted to leave directly, but when he saw this sea of fire, he moved in his heart and decided to understand it here.


    Chu Yun has the body of nirvana. He wants to understand the nine laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, time and space. Now, he only understands the laws of thunder. He has no chance to understand the laws of other attributes.


    Now, as a very strange and powerful fire between heaven and earth, this Yin Ling refining fire meets Chu Yun''s requirements for himself


    In other words, the spirit refined divine fire, he took a fancy to it!


    Therefore, Chu Yun stopped, closed the door of space, covered himself with merit and gold body, protected himself, used a lot of martial arts understanding, and began to understand the surrounding sea of fire.


    Now, Chu Yun still has more than 2000 years of martial arts understanding in the system. He doesn''t believe that he can''t understand the law of fire after so many years of understanding?


    You know, this is one of the most common rules. Of the ten martial arts in Nirvana, more than five must understand the law of fire.


    But


    Chu Yun still underestimated the difficulty of understanding the power of the law of special different fire.


    The power of ordinary fire to understand the law is naturally not on the same level as that of strange divine fire, and the latter is naturally much more difficult than the former.


    At this moment, seeing his martial arts understanding, Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly with the rapid consumption of a hundred years.


    In just one hour, he had consumed more than 900 years of martial arts understanding, and he finally mastered some doorways for the Yin spirit to refine divine fire.


    After another half an hour, Chu Yun spent more than 1400 years of martial arts understanding before he finally mastered the Yin spirit refining fire completely, and added another mark of fire on the nine turn golden elixir in the Dantian.


    "... the law of fire has become!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, a hot flame flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, when he was shocked, the strong Yin spirit refined God and cremated into a sea of fire, which condensed a huge incarnation of law and echoed with the surrounding sea of fire environment.


    In terms of details, the quality of the spirit refining fire mastered by Chu Yun is stronger than the spirit refining fire in the Yin fire refining furnace.


    The reason is that the Yin spirit refining fire in the Yin fire refining furnace is controlled by an object, not by one person, so it is naturally less flexible.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yun exhaled and opened the door of space again. Before leaving, he said lightly, "you sent me into the trap and sent me the law of fire in this Yin fire refining furnace. After I go out, I must repay you well... Wait, military division!"


    With that, Chu Yun stepped into the door of space.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, outside the Yin fire refining furnace.


    Chen singleton slowly opened his eyes, surrounded by several shadows, which were the strong men of the Qin family.


    "How about the military division?"


    The great princess looked at Chen only child and asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "It''s already in this Yin fire refining furnace. Don''t worry."


    Chen only shook his head and didn''t want to say more about it. He was curious about the secret of Chu Yun and didn''t want to share it with others. He got up and said, "now everything is ready. Just wait for the day of the stupid Prince''s accession to the throne and the wish of the organization to wait for thousands of years, and it can finally be realized."


    The next day.


    In Jinxia City, there is a list of emperors to show the world.


    Emperor Yongde was terminally ill and had no medicine. He died at midnight tonight. The whole country mourned.


    However, the country cannot be without a king for a day.


    His Highness the prince will hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    In your personal space.


    After Chu Yun waited for several hours, there was some movement in the portable space.


    A door of space opened, and Xiao Yang Jian stepped in, followed by Xiao Li.


    Even in the period of going out, the master and apprentice have long agreed that they should enter the portable space every other period of time to determine each other''s situation. In addition, Xiao Li should return to the portable space every other period of time to take care of all kinds of miraculous drugs in the medicine garden.


    "Master, why are you so early today?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was a little surprised.


    "Something happened."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, shook his head and didn''t explain more. He walked towards Xiao Yang Jian''s door of space. The party directly passed through Xiao Yang Jian''s door of space and came to the demon domain.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Xiao Yang Jian and Xiao linger are quite comfortable in this demon domain. Xiao linger practices all kinds of Secrets of the Tianhu family with the emperor of Tianhu and makes rapid progress.


    Xiao Yang Jian''s cultivation is also going on step by step. Now he is about to break through the 10000 stone realm. In the demon realm, although there are not many cultivation resources suitable for human beings, no matter what Xiao Yang Jian needs, Emperor Tianhu will not be stingy.


    After all


    This is her niece and son-in-law, and half of her family.


    "You''re doing well here. Shifu is relieved. I''m just coming as a transit. I''m leaving now."


    Out of the door of space, Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Xiao Yang asked.


    Chu Yun didn''t say much, but shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a small matter. It can be solved when I go back. You wait for me in this demon domain. I''ll come to you later."


    With that, Chu Yun left and rode the unicorn Xiaobai to Jinxia city day and night.

 Chapter 321

    For Chu Yun, the disclosure of Chen''s identity is undoubtedly a major event enough to change the pattern.


    From beginning to end, as soon as the capital was moved, everyone fell into Chen''s calculations. Now, under Chen''s Secret layout, the dispute over seizing the legitimate line has been divided. Without any observation, Prince Chengde and he became the knife in Chen''s hand. Eradicating the three princes is tantamount to helping the crown prince to the throne.


    In this, there must be some means to subvert the Tianji Dynasty, otherwise Chen only can''t be so kind to help the crown prince win the throne.


    But the good thing is


    Even if Chen singleton was as clever as a demon, he underestimated Chu Yun''s means after all.


    Even the terrible Yin Fire Refining Furnace failed to refine Chu Yun. Instead, Chu Yun understood the law of fire and greatly increased his strength.


    At the moment, Chu Yun left the demon domain and even had no time to say more with his apprentice, so he hurried back to Jinxia city as soon as possible.


    As long as he can return to Jinxia city before Chen singleton launches the final plot, he can unite with the prince of Chengde to completely destroy those people''s plot at one fell swoop.


    Time, what is missing now is time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Once Jinxia City, now the capital is decorated.


    After two days of preparation, every street in the capital has been cleaned slowly, the ground is clean and tidy, and the windows of every house are bright. It is a fair and bright scene.


    This change will happen, of course, not because the people in the capital become clean overnight, but in order to ensure the smooth progress of the throne ceremony, the officials of the Ministry of rites gave a dead order to all the people to keep everything clean and tidy in the city during the throne ceremony, with special officials patrolling every day.


    Not only the streets, but also the refugees and beggars who had wandered in the streets disappeared. During the enthronement ceremony, they were all expelled from the city.


    Even the people in the city are restricted from going out. The etiquette department requires that all those who go out should pay attention to their appearance, keep their faces clean and wear new clothes.


    The simple and easy to understand meaning is... Civilians with untidy face and ragged clothes are not allowed to go out. Only civilians with neat face and new clothes can go out.


    If a civilian walks into the street and is found to have a dirty face or old and dirty clothes, he will immediately be stared at by the small officials of the etiquette department.


    At least they were repatriated home and ordered not to go out for a few days. At worst, they were directly caught outside the city. They were not allowed to enter the city until the enthronement ceremony was completed.


    It is conceivable that


    How much trouble has this rule caused to the people in the city.


    In the view of the superior, this must be done.


    After all, when the emperor ascended the throne, all the governors of the Tianji Dynasty had to personally witness the new emperor''s accession to the throne. If they found that the people in the city were in ragged clothes and had an untidy face when they entered the capital, it would naturally make people murmur in their hearts. Even so at the foot of the emperor, is the Tianji Dynasty exhausted?


    But in fact, Jinxia city is a new capital city moved from the capital, not the real foot of the emperor. It is understandable that the Tianji Dynasty has been suffering from internal and external troubles and unrest recently, and the people are not so particular about it.


    But


    Even if everyone can understand, the new emperor still wants to support this face. Even if he is swollen and fat, he also wants to let those foreign house owners see the excitement and prosperity at the foot of the emperor.


    Prince Qi''s residence, in the study.


    "Father, have you heard of these recent events? That''s too much! Heinous! "


    Zhao Qianli hit the table with a fist full of anger and said, "since the crown prince asked the etiquette department to collect the folk customs in Jinxia City, it has led to a lot of tragedies in just a few days!


    A small official of the Ministry of rites looked for a good woman in the street, but when he saw the woman''s beauty, he tried to dirty her clothes, and then forcibly took the woman outside the city for violating the new rules.


    The woman''s family filed a lawsuit against the unjust building. I ordered people to track down and arrest all the petty officials. As a result, under some torture, I found that there were officials in the ritual department who specialized in buying and selling refugees. They sold the refugees beggars expelled from Jinxia city these days as goods to those human traffickers... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prince Chengde listened to Zhao Qianli''s complaint in silence, and his heart was not as calm as his face.


    To be honest, the occurrence of these things was not expected by the prince of Chengde. Such things should not happen either in his impression of Jinxia city or at the foot of the imaginary emperor.


    "All handled?"


    Prince Chengde asked slowly.


    "Of course!"


    Zhao Qianli snorted coldly and said, "after mastering the identity of the officials of the ritual department, he immediately took people to the ritual department and forcibly asked them out. Under the eyes of the people in Jinxia City, he turned them to the Ministry of punishment and imprisoned all the dirty people in prison."


    The voice fell. The prince of Chengde nodded and said nothing. He looked out of the window and slowly flashed a faint sad color in his eyes.


    Since emperor Yongde died two days ago and the Lord of Chengde saw the emperor''s body in the palace, he has been in a sad and depressed mood and knows nothing about the outside world.


    Now, when he heard his son talk about the chaos in the past two days, his mood was also very complex. After a long silence, he said: "when the court is changing, it is normal for some people to have the courage to do something wrong. Just deal with it. Just don''t make too much publicity next time you do this again, so as not to make your royal brother look bad."


    "... my royal brother?"


    Zhao Qianli couldn''t help laughing, but he laughed with great disdain and said, "father, do you know why there are so many chaos in Jinxia city these days? Isn''t it because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked?


    Since the defeat of the third prince''s mutiny and the stability of the crown prince''s throne, he is more than a debauchery? As far as I know, the prince has begun to commit adultery. He has disturbed the back palace and laid hands on many of the former Emperor''s concubines. The eunuchs and maids in the palace will kill them if they don''t agree with each other. It can be said to be cruel and immoral!


    To be honest, if I had known that the crown prince was such a virtue, I would have let the three princes...... "


    "... shut up."


    The king of Chengde stared at Zhao Qianli and said, "can you say anything?"


    Zhao Qianli turned his mouth and disagreed.


    The prince of Chengde slowly breathed out a breath, but his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tighter, and said, "what you said is really true?"


    "How could a child cheat his father on such a thing? You can inquire about it! "


    Zhao Qianli turned his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prince Chengde was silent again. Then he took a deep breath, got up and said, "for my father, go to the palace. If so, my father should persuade him to return to the right way."

 Chapter 322

    Jinxia City, imperial palace.


    Inside the palace, deep walled courtyard, carved beams and painted buildings, green tiles and red bricks, a magnificent scene.


    Prince Chengde entered the palace and went straight to the hall of supreme harmony.


    Along the way, it''s like entering a no man''s land.


    Until he came outside the hall of Supreme Harmony, the eunuch at the door of the hall trembled and hurried forward.


    "Lord, why are you here..."


    The eunuch''s voice trembled slightly, which seemed to contain some fear. Although he passed away, he was keenly caught by the prince of Chengde.


    Prince Chengde calmly looked at each other and said, "why, can''t I come?"


    "Oh, look what you said..."


    The eunuch quickly wiped his sweat and said, "you are the moment of our Tianji Dynasty. The prince regretted very much and complained about why he wanted to make so much publicity. Even if he wanted to play, he should close the door and play secretly. Now he was known, but he immediately caused a lot of trouble.


    "Uncle Huang, please calm down. Let me explain..."


    The prince''s thoughts suddenly turned and hurriedly said, "the things in the Taihe Hall... Are really not my intention. I was just seduced by that bitch and was not careful..."


    "Nonsense!"


    The Duke of Chengde angrily said, "how could the concubines of the former Emperor seduce you? Clearly you are greedy! "


    As soon as the prince''s mind turned, he immediately had an excuse and said, "Uncle Huang, you don''t know. Before his father and emperor died, he made an order to send all the concubines in the palace to the tomb as a burial companion. Those bitches knew the wind of the matter and were afraid of becoming a burial companion, so they came to seduce me and hope to find a way to live, I was also drunk by them, so I couldn''t control it... "


    The voice fell, and the prince of Chengde frowned.


    He did not believe the prince''s words intellectually, because in his cognition, the former Emperor was not such a person and should not do anything to bury his concubines


    However, looking at the sincere and regretful look on the prince''s face, Prince Chengde hesitated for a moment and believed it more or less.


    This is not because of how clever the prince''s deception is, but in most cases, people will choose to believe what they want to hear.


    In the eyes of Prince Chengde, he didn''t believe that the prince was so natural. He was more willing to believe that the prince was confused and took the wrong road for a while. As long as he corrected it in time.


    Therefore, Prince Chengde believed the prince''s words. After taking a deep breath, he said, "you know what to do after you know your mistake?"


    "Of course!"


    The prince moved in his heart and heard what Prince Chengde meant. He knew that the pass had passed. While he was relieved, he quickly said a lot of good words: "my nephew just went astray for a time. Now that he has realized it, he will not indulge in it. For those shameless bitches, my nephew will immediately draw a line with them..."


    "Yes."


    The prince of Chengde nodded, then came forward, picked up the prince, sighed gently, and said, "now the king Dynasty is in danger. There are powerful enemies outside. The heart of the Zhao family will not die. At this time of crisis, you are ordered to ascend the throne in the face of danger. It''s not a time to enjoy it, but to work hard, He is smarter and more diligent than every emperor in the past, so that he can destroy those behind the scenes and return the world to a bright future. "


    "Nephew, please rest assured..."


    The prince quickly nodded and assured him that he was deeply moved and shook the big hand of Prince Chengde.


    However, in the prince''s heart, there was a sneer.


    "Who else can the old man, who has long been out of breath, cheat with this set of alarmist words? When I became an emperor, I came to enjoy the bliss of the world. Some people want to deal with my Tianji Dynasty. Naturally, there are ministers to stop it. If I have to do everything myself, what''s the use of you waste? "


    Thinking, the anger in the crown prince''s heart, which had been pressed down for a long time, soon emerged again. He was a narrow character with a great hatred. Today, outside the Taihe hall, he was forced to kneel down and admit his mistake by the prince of Chengde, which has touched the most sensitive and irritable nerve in his heart.


    After today, it is impossible for him to act as if nothing has happened.


    With his heart of repaying defects, he had to find back every disrespect and offense he had suffered in the past.


    Now


    Prince Chengde took the prince''s hand in one hand and held it tightly. The other hand patted the prince''s shoulder and said heartfelt words to the prince in the attitude of an elder.


    On the surface, the prince listened and nodded from time to time, but in his heart, he couldn''t stop a sneer.


    "Before I ascend the throne, I will let you be arrogant for a few days, but after I ascend the throne, I will be the co Lord of the world. Even if you are the king of this country and the first war god of the Tianji Dynasty, I will let you know what a painful price to pay for offending your own emperor!"


    The prince thought decidedly in his heart.


    Prince Chengde was obviously serious about persuading the prince to return to the right path. After holding the prince for a long time in the Taihe hall, he took the prince to the tomb of emperor Yongde and said a lot in front of the tomb.


    The prince had already heard the boring words of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith. In his heart, he had regarded the prince of Chengde as a stupid and kind old antique, but on the surface, he had to pretend to be encouraged.


    "Uncle Huang, listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years. My nephew has really realized his mistakes. In the future, he will follow your instructions and become a good emperor who cares about the country and the people. Even if he doesn''t talk about surpassing the previous emperors, he must leave a heavy color in the history books."


    The prince took a deep breath, firmly held the big hand of Prince Chengde and said.


    "Good, good..."


    Prince Chengde smiled and said, "I''m relieved you can know so well."


    Then he patted the prince on the shoulder, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s already this time, so I won''t say anything more. I hope you can remember what you said and thought today and keep them in mind all the time... Tomorrow is the day you ascend the throne. Take a break early and I''ll go back."


    "Uncle Huang, take your time."


    The prince looked concerned, but his heart was full of sneers.


    Old man, after I ascend the throne tomorrow, how can I repay you for what you have done today?

 Chapter 323

    The next day.


    Before dawn, the whole Jinxia city was already busy.


    From dignitaries to ordinary people, no one is not very concerned about today, just because today is the day of the throne ceremony.


    In the palace, the hall of supreme harmony.


    The prince stayed up all night and was absurd with many concubines. After all night, he saw that the sky gradually lit up a little. Then he got up slowly and changed into a suit under the service of the palace maids


    imperial robe.


    To be honest, the crown prince had ordered someone to make this dress secretly long, long ago.


    After the third prince''s death, the crown prince spent some time in the palace, wearing this Dragon Robe all day. However, there was no time when he was more excited than when he put on this dress today.


    Not once.


    "Is this the feeling of controlling the whole world?"


    The prince stood in front of the main hall, facing the rising sun, took a deep breath, and a very complacent smile came up on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, in front of the palace, on the grand square.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered around to watch the ceremony.


    Before the prince appeared, the role with the most distinct sense of existence on the ceremony was naturally Chen only child. As the national teacher of the Tianji Dynasty, he was also the host of the enthronement ceremony.


    After a series of tedious and complicated ceremonies, Chen Shousheng finally announced: "now, please ascend the throne!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    In the center of the ceremony site, a red carpet extends all the way from the palace gate to the high platform.


    At the end of the red carpet, there is a glittering dragon chair, which is located at the highest place and glitters in the sun.


    At this moment, the national master holds a tray in his hands. On the tray is a crown. As a national master, he has an important duty in the grand ceremony of accession to the throne, that is to add a crown to the new emperor.


    Music, drums.


    Under the brilliant and thick background music, the prince walked firmly from the palace gate to the Dragon chair on the high platform.


    In the whole process, the prince was taken as a line. When the line swept through the place, the people on both sides knelt down and shouted long live the emperor.


    Step by step, pick up the steps and go up. There is nothing else in the prince''s eyes, only the crown at the highest place.


    On the other side of the high platform, opposite Chen singleton, Prince Chengde is holding an imperial seal. He is also waiting for the prince to come. According to the process of the accession ceremony, after the National Teacher crowns the new emperor, Prince Chengde, as a relative of the emperor, wants to send the Imperial seal to the new emperor.


    At the moment, the prince of Chengde looked at the prince walking step by step below. His sight was in a trance. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen singleton beside him. His heart was a little complicated.


    In the whole process of just now, the national master presided over every ceremony. In the process, he was meticulous and couldn''t find any problems. But what the prince of Chengde wanted to know was whether his old friend knew what the crown prince had done these days.


    If you know... No, the national teacher is a national teacher after all. Chen only knows that those things happened in the palace.


    As the right-hand man of the crown prince and the national teacher of a country, why didn''t Chen only persuade the crown prince to return to normal before he went to the palace?


    Is it because of the busy work of the throne ceremony, or is it deliberately invisible?


    Prince Chengde didn''t understand it.


    But he vaguely felt that he could not understand this good brother who had lived and died together.


    In a trance, the prince has stepped onto the high platform and came to the Dragon chair.


    Chen singleton, with a solemn face, went forward and took the crown for the prince.


    The prince also looked solemn, but he could not hide his excitement and joy. He took a deep breath and strode to the Dragon chair he had dreamed of.


    "Where is my imperial seal?"


    The prince asked in a deep voice.


    When the voice fell, the prince of Chengde gathered his mind, walked to the side of the Dragon chair and sent the emperor seal to the prince.


    At that moment, there was a resonance between heaven and earth.


    From the land under his feet and all the people living in the land, a special force came out and merged into the prince from the imperial seal.


    That is


    The spirit of the dragon vein of the Tianji Dynasty is also where the national fortune lies.


    The emperor was ordered by heaven to integrate the dragon spirit of a country, that is, to exercise the power of heaven and control all the people.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Below the high platform, the shouts were like mountains and tides. Not only the people outside knelt to the ground, but also the ministers under the high platform knelt down to congratulate the prince.


    No, at this moment, I can''t call him prince anymore, but


    Yongxing emperor.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Emperor Yongxing laughed loudly and was located at the highest place in the world. He watched the people kneel down, and countless power ministers close to the ground with their foreheads to show obedience to him. Can words describe the happiness in his heart?


    He sat on the Dragon chair and saw the prince of Chengde on his right hand side. He also knelt down, and his heart was extremely happy in a moment.


    Damn old thing, didn''t you teach me a lesson as an elder in the Imperial Palace yesterday? Now I have ascended the throne and become the master of the Tianji Dynasty. Even if you are the first God of war, even if you are my uncle, you should kneel down in front of me!


    And this is just the beginning. When I master the power and completely control the court in the future, I will certainly let you, an old man, pay the price for what happened yesterday!


    No one can insult me, no one can not kneel down in front of me, no one


    That''s what I thought.


    Emperor Yongxing suddenly frowned, because he found that there was a man in front of him who didn''t kneel down, but walked straight towards him.


    The man was not someone else, but the national teacher who had just crowned the new emperor, Chen singleton.


    "National teacher, why don''t you kneel..."


    Emperor Yongxing frowned and was about to reprimand Chen and let him kneel down. But this was just said, and the next word could not be said again.


    Just because, a sharp pain to the heart came from the heart of Yongxing emperor. He couldn''t believe it. He sat on the Dragon chair and stared at the national teacher in front of him.


    "You! You, you... "


    Emperor Yongxing was stunned and murmured, and the color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense. Looking down, he saw a dark dagger, which deeply pierced into his heart, and the handle at the other end of the dagger was firmly held by Chen singleton. At the moment, he twisted hard after hearing his words.


    Poop!


    The blade cracked the heart and blood spattered.


    The Tianji Dynasty lasted 3723 years. On the ninth day of October, Emperor Yongxing ascended the throne.


    In office... Just a few seconds.


    Assassinated, killed.

 Chapter 324

    There was a dead silence.


    Many people looked up after hearing the emperor''s panicked voice, and then saw an unforgettable scene.


    Before the Dragon chair, the national master held a dagger and deeply pierced the heart of the new emperor, ending the reign of emperor Yongxing for several seconds.


    It was not until a long time later that someone shouted in amazement.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty has been assassinated!"


    In the chaos below, the king of Chengde, who was closest to the Dragon chair, looked at the scene with amazement.


    With a strong man like him, his eyesight is naturally different from that of ordinary people, and he can see more things.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Prince Chengde, something numbing is happening - from the place where Chen singleton stabbed into the emperor''s heart, there is a thread of golden light that is escaping rapidly.


    It is not a spiritual power, nor is it a special energy of heaven and earth, but the spirit of the dragon vein just gathered in the hearts of all the people on this earth!


    On this grand ceremony, all beings of the Tianji Dynasty welcomed their new emperor, and it was when the Emperor just ascended the throne that the spirit of the dragon vein was the most unstable. Chen Singleton''s knife not only killed Yongxing emperor, but also cut off the spirit of the dragon vein of the Tianji Dynasty.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The prince of Chengde''s eyes turned red, and a low roar came out of his mouth, and he rushed to Chen only son.


    Facing the charge of the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty, Chen singleton stood in place and looked calm. He raised his hand and sprinkled a piece of medicine powder, isolated between him and the Lord of Chengde.


    Prince Chengde''s body bumped into that mass of medicine powder. Although he had held his breath, it was not an ordinary medicine after all. It was just the contact between spiritual powers, which had been integrated with a special toxin in Prince Chengde''s body to form a combined poison.


    "... poof!"


    When the castration of the Lord Chengde''s body was delayed, he felt severe pain in his internal organs. In an instant, his internal organs burned and his heart beat wildly.


    After a while, he realized that he was poisoned, and the poison in it was not ordinary poison. This powder was not all of the toxin. It was another part of the toxin. He had already ingested it in his body and had been lurking. Now, as soon as the powder appeared, he made an introduction to lead out the toxin in his body.


    It is precisely because the toxin is hidden in the body of King Chengde. At this moment, the highly toxic poison can play such an overbearing power and directly poison the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty.


    "Finally wait until this day..."


    Chen singleton turned his head, glanced at the prince of Chengde, smiled and said, "look at the spirit of the scattered dragon vein. I have prepared a plan for decades and finally succeeded here. The dragon vein of the Tianji Dynasty has collapsed. Before long, all kinds of natural and man-made disasters will follow, even if there is no man-made reaction, The Tianji Dynasty will fall apart in a very short time, and if you add another fire... "


    As he spoke, a look of great intoxication appeared on Chen''s face, and the corners of his lips turned up.


    "Why... Why did you do this..."


    Prince Chengde endured the pain and sucked his airway.


    "Do you mean that I poisoned you or that I killed this fool?"


    Chen Yi smiled and said, "don''t you always hope that Chu Yun can find the identity of a military division in the organization? Now, you found it. "


    "... are you a military master?!"


    As soon as the pupils of Prince Chengde contracted, he soon realized the truth, and then his heart was cold. No wonder he hasn''t heard the news of Chu Yun these days. It turns out that Chu Yun''s identity has long been exposed in front of Chen singleton. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad at the moment.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of Prince Chengde suddenly showed a sad color.


    "Tut tut."


    Chen only glanced and said, "it''s all here. You can''t protect yourself. You still have leisure to care about other people''s affairs?"


    When he finished saying this, the ministers listed below couldn''t sit still one after another. When they saw the grand ceremony of ascending the throne, the national teacher even killed their new emperor, and no matter what the reason was, they couldn''t bear it.


    As a result, dozens of extremely terrible figures rose up in the air and killed them on the high platform. Each of them was a leader level figure in the Tianji Dynasty, and their accomplishments were all above the life wheel territory.


    However


    Chen singleton still didn''t care. He stood on the high platform with his hands down. In front of the Dragon chair, he smiled and watched the last trace of the spirit of the dragon vein fly away from the body of emperor Yongxing, turn into scattered golden light, and float into the clouds.


    When the golden light first appeared, it could still vaguely see a dragon shape, but with the passage of time, the golden light slowly disintegrated into fragments, scattered in the air, and gradually dispersed.


    Chen only child lurks in the Imperial Hall. His ultimate goal is to destroy the dragon spirit of the Tianji Dynasty, so as to cut off the national fortune of the dynasty.


    The reason why he wanted to support the crown prince to ascend the throne was to kill the emperor when the spirit of the dragon vein was the most unstable when the new emperor ascended the throne, so as to achieve the effect of destroying the spirit of the dragon vein.


    Now, looking at the scattered spirit of the dragon vein, Chen only knows that his plan has been a complete success.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Shouts of killing rose everywhere, and the House leaders from all over the country turned to Chen''s swords. Chen''s only son didn''t move on the high platform, but suddenly there were more than a dozen figures around him. They were all hidden experts of the Qin family. At the moment, they arched around Chen''s only son and became a solid moat.


    When the imperial court masters saw Chen singleton, a dozen masters of life wheel realm suddenly appeared. Although they were surprised, they didn''t stop and didn''t pay attention to it.


    In terms of the number of people, the number of strong people in the life circle of the imperial court is as high as more than 30, while there are only 15 or 16 in the Qin royal family.


    Such a huge quantity gap, how can Chen''s side be blocked?


    But


    Prince Chengde raised his head in a cold sweat, looked at the situation in the air, but roared and said, "be careful of your colleagues! They may be spies... "


    Before the words were heard, some of the more than 30 imperial court experts had made a sneak attack from the rear, attacked other imperial court experts, and hit a bag with more than a dozen life circle strongmen of the Qin family.


    When the prince of Chengde saw this scene, although he guessed right, he was not half happy, but sank into the bottom of the valley.


    Although the prince of Chengde has never known the true face of Chen only son for so many years, at least he knows Chen only son''s means of doing things like the back of his hand.


    Chen singleton is a typical counselor. When he moves, it is often the time to lock in victory.


    Therefore, when the Duke of Chengde saw that there were only a dozen life circle experts in the Qin royal family, but he wanted to fight more than 30 court life circle experts, he immediately knew that Chen singleton must have a backhand.


    The general means can never play any role in the battle at this level. The only explanation is that Chen''s backhand comes from the court experts themselves.


    Those masters scattered all over the country are far away from the capital city all year round, which means that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. It is likely that many of them have been bought by the Qin royal family.


    At this point, it is true that about five or six life wheel strongmen at the level of mansion master have begun to turn against others. Although their number is small, they have caused great damage under the sudden attack and the cooperation of Qin royal family experts.


    "Hiss..."


    Prince Chengde took a breath and tried to get up and join the war.


    But as a result, just getting up consumed almost all his strength, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t suppress the toxins in his body.


    "Save it. Don''t waste your energy."


    Chen looked at him compassionately and said, "compared with the last time, I have made more preparations to deal with you this time. The poison I gave you is divided into five parts. The first four times were planted when I drank with you. One part is longer than the other, and the longest one has now gone deep into your bone marrow.


    If you don''t practice Kung Fu, based on your cultivation, you can last more than ten days, but if you practice Kung Fu forcibly, you will die on the spot in less than an hour. "


    "... I probably know what you meant last time."


    Prince Chengde took a deep breath. Even though his face was covered with cold sweat, he was still firmly operating his body''s skills, completely ignoring the toxin, and endured the pain to join the battle.


    "Tut, stubborn."


    Chen only shook his head, jokingly looked at the prince of Chengde and said, "you should understand my character. Since I have put my true identity in front of the whole world at this grand ceremony, I have ensured that there will be no surprise in this war.


    After today, the fate of the Tianji Dynasty collapsed and the dragons were headless. Our Qin royal family took the opportunity to capture the imperial court, and took this as the center to expand and complete the great cause of restoring the country! "


    While talking, Chen only laughed and felt very happy.


    In his laughter, the imperial court experts below and the Qin royal family experts are engaged in a fierce confrontation.


    Further down, the people who came to watch the throne ceremony were shocked. Even though most of them had no accomplishments, they could still feel that something appeared from their Yongxing emperor who just ascended the throne and died, and then disappeared.


    With the disappearance of that indescribable thing, every people of Tianji Dynasty subconsciously felt an extremely strong sense of uneasiness.


    In the crowd, Zhao Qianli bit his lips tightly, worried not only for Chu Yun, but also for his father, Prince Chengde.


    And just then


    A strange roar came from the clouds above the nine days.


    That voice is extremely dignified and ethereal. It''s not a beast roar, but


    Longyin!


    In the sound of the dragon, the people stared in amazement. Looking up at the sky, they saw that in the clear sky, a dragon shadow was cruising, chasing the scattered spirit of the dragon vein, and gathered it together very quickly. As soon as the Dragon claws grasped it, they bonded the dragon vein together.


    "Dragon! Loong! There is a dragon... "


    The people shouted in amazement, and their eyes widened one after another. Many people have never seen monsters in their life, not to mention the legendary real dragon?


    At this moment, the real dragon cruising on the nine days, after some pursuit, is to catch all the scattered spirits of the Dragon veins and glue them together again.


    Zhao Qianli looked up at the sky in a daze. His mouth was wide open, but he didn''t make any sound. His eyes crossed the clouds and seemed to look at the real dragon''s eyes.


    Then


    Zhao Qianli saw that the Dragon shadow caught the scattered spirit of the dragon vein and swam to him.


    Zhao Qianli didn''t avoid, because in the look at each other just now, Zhao Qianli obviously felt a very familiar and cordial feeling. The look in his eyes seemed to be his good brother Chu Yun!


    Another loud dragon chant sounded. Chu Yun, who turned into a dragon, cruised in front of Zhao Qianli at a very fast speed. As soon as the Dragon claws were sent forward, he poured all the spirit of the dragon vein that had just gathered into Zhao Qianli''s body.


    Buzz!


    With a tremor, the spirit of the dragon vein flew directly into Zhao Qianli''s Tianling cover. For a time, it mastered everything and instantly stabilized the shaky national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty.


    Zhao Qianli, who was also born in the Zhao royal family, has the blood of the royal family flowing on his body. It may not be so easy to integrate the spirit of the dragon to others, but when put into Zhao Qianli''s body, it is perfect integration in an instant. Its speed and degree of integration are even stronger than the dead Yongxing emperor.


    This shocking scene fell into the eyes of Chen only son on the high platform, but he immediately widened his eyes. As early as Chu Yun turned into a dragon and appeared in the nine days to gather the spirit of the dragon vein, he couldn''t sit still and wanted to fly out and cut the dragon to stop Chu Yun.


    But


    However, the prince of Chengde beside him, even if he tried his best to resist the poison, tried his best to stop him, that is, he honestly blocked Chen singleton below and failed to go up to interfere with Chu Yun.


    Now, Chu Yun has reunited the scattered spirit of the dragon vein and sent it into Zhao Qianli''s body. The truncated national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty is now reborn again.


    "Chen only child, long time no see!"


    Chu Yunfei fell to the ground. The huge dragon body was transformed into a human shape again in a burst of golden light. He raised his head and looked at Chen singleton on the high platform, with a burst of laughter in his mouth.

 Chapter 325

    "It''s you..."


    Seeing the Dragon shadow fall to the ground and turn into a human shape, Chen only looked at it, but his heart was shocked.


    "Why are you here?!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech and said, "I didn''t make it through the seventy-seven forty-nine days. I was burned by you in just two days. Now I''ve become a different kind after death. I''ve come to find you for revenge!"


    Naturally, none of this is true, and Chen only child will not believe it, but Chu Yun feels very interesting when he looks at Chen only child''s frown and gloomy face.


    However, in the final analysis, Chu Yun came a little late. When he arrived at Jinxia City, the ceremony of accession to the throne had begun, and Chen only child had killed Yongxing emperor.


    If Chu Yun hadn''t had an idea and thought of using the form of dragon to gather the scattered dragon Qi and send it all into Zhao Qianli''s body, Chen singleton would win today''s game.


    But now


    The scattered dragon Qi was all gathered and sent to Zhao Qianli. Even if Zhao Qianli was not an emperor at the moment, he saved the national fortune of Tianji dynasty because of his royal membership.


    As long as the National Games are still going on, Chen''s plan will not succeed.


    "Kill him!"


    Chen singleton looked gloomy. With a wave of his big hand, he pointed to Zhao Qianli behind Chu Yun.


    With that, he went to Zhao Qianli with all his strength to kill Zhao Qianli in a very short time. Otherwise, the dragon vein will be stable in Zhao Qianli''s body and have the power of self-protection. At that time, even if Zhao Qianli is killed, the spirit of the dragon vein can swim out and look for the next host.


    But


    Will Chu Yun let them succeed?


    With a sneer, Chu Yun opened the door of space.


    "Good brother, go in and hide. Please come back when I finish killing people!"


    Chu Yun smiled, said something, pushed Zhao Qianli into the door of space, and then closed it immediately.


    In this way, in a short moment, in the blink of an eye, Zhao Qianli, a great living man, has disappeared from everyone''s eyes. I don''t know where he went.


    Seeing this, Chen''s eyes were at a loss and helpless for the first time. The whole person was a little numb, as if the hope of victory disappeared in this instant.


    Many masters of the Qin royal family who followed Chen''s orders and went to attack and kill Zhao Qianli looked at each other, looked confused and stopped involuntarily.


    The target has disappeared. What can they do now?


    Fortunately


    They don''t know what to do. Someone knows.


    "Kill the rebels! Set things right! "


    With the roar of Xu Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, the experts of the life wheel realm belonging to the imperial court were as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    They all saw the whole process of the scattered and rebellious spirit of the dragon vein, and knew that the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty had been completely stabilized under the divine operation of Chu Yun.


    As long as Zhao Qianli, the host of the spirit of the dragon vein, is still alive, the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty will not collapse. They will have hope if they continue to fight.


    Therefore, under this roar, many experts of the imperial court launched a fierce counterattack one after another, surrounded the experts of the Qin family, and in an instant, lightning and flint were extremely fierce.


    It can be expected that the result of this battle will inevitably end with the victory of the Tianji Dynasty, because the power of the imperial court is supposed to be greater.


    Even if there were five or six traitors among the more than thirty governors, the imperial court still had a huge advantage in terms of overall strength.


    There are two main reasons for the previous defeat. The first is that he was caught unprepared by the sudden attack of the Qin royal family and the sudden backwater of the National Teacher Chen singleton.


    The second is that emperor Yongxing is dead, the spirit of the dragon vein has disintegrated, and the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty will be ruined. At this time, they stand on the side of the Tianji Dynasty as if they were standing on a large ship about to sink, so they don''t want to work hard, because they think it doesn''t make sense.


    But now, things are different.


    The spirits of the Dragon veins are reunited, and the national fortune is preserved. As long as these disordered officials and thieves can be killed, the Tianji Dynasty can continue to pass on safely.


    For a time, everyone''s enthusiasm was mobilized, and many experts around the Qin royal family kept biting, obviously aiming to catch them all and finish their work in the first battle.


    "Break through!"


    Chen singleton took a deep breath and roared on the high platform.


    With his judgment on the situation, he naturally knows that there is no need to continue this war. Zhao Qianli has been transferred by Chu Yun. If Zhao Qianli does not die, the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty will be fine. If they fight like this, it will become meaningless.


    However, even if the whole plan is lost, they don''t have no chance to turn over. At the moment, so many life circle experts can escape, one by one, and more people live, leaving a new fire for the cause of the Qin family.


    If not today, there will be tomorrow.


    "You can''t go. Stay with me."


    The prince of Chengde shook his head, endured the poison in his body, and rushed to Chen only son. One move was made in one form, full of deadly killing moves. He made a decisive move without hesitation.


    Chu Yun fixed his eyes and found that the state of Prince Chengde was wrong, so he immediately rushed to the high platform to help Prince Chengde deal with the military division together.


    In fact, when he came, Chu Yun had guessed about Chen''s plan on the way. No matter what the other Party planned to do, the Lord of Chengde, the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty, must be an insurmountable peak for the other party. No matter what he wanted to do, he had to solve the Lord of Chengde first.


    At the moment, looking at the state of the prince of Chengde, Chu Yun knew that the old Yin ratio of Chen singleton was successful again, so he hurriedly said, "uncle, step aside and let me come!"


    After all, Chu Yun''s body was full of gold, and the defense composed of merit and virtue was like a solid barrier, and there were two terrible forces gathering around him.


    One of them is the incarnation of the law of thunder condensed by Zixiao Tianlei, and the other is the incarnation of the law of fire condensed by Chu Yun''s spirit refining divine fire.


    The incarnation of these two laws, one thunder and one fire, the thunder smashes all substances, and the fire focuses on the spirit. With the cooperation of the two, the power erupted is naturally unimaginable.


    Chen Singleton''s pupils are tiny. From the incarnation of these two terrible laws, he feels an extremely powerful pressure. At the same time, it is also beyond his understanding.


    Why can one have the power of incarnation of two laws at the same time? And every one is so terrible?


    Chen only knows the incarnation of the law of thunder, because when he was promoted to Nirvana, he also triggered thunder robbery, and he once felt a similar smell.


    But


    What about the incarnation of the law of fire?


    Why did Chen singleton feel so familiar in it?


    It was clearly the spirit refining divine fire in his Yin fire refining furnace!


    This is what he used to deal with Chu Yun. Now how can Chu Yun use it to deal with himself?


    Is it reasonable!

 Chapter 326

    Thunder roared and fire burst into the sky.


    Chu Yun used three purposes with one heart. He killed Chen only child with a sword. He incarnated two laws around him and wrapped them together to form a encirclement.


    Boom!


    A thick purple thunder and lightning like a bucket burst out. At a terrible speed that the naked eye could not capture, it rushed at Chen singleton, but the latter immediately avoided it.


    This attack was not that Chu Yun was dodged by Chen only when he made a move, but that Chen only had already passed the dark induction of the life wheel realm and had a omen before Chu Yun made a move, so he dodged in advance.


    It''s not the first time to fight with the strong in the life circle, but whenever this feeling of perceiving fate and controlling opportunities still annoys Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun had experienced such a thing when he fought with Zheng Tianyang before. No matter how fierce his attack is, Zheng Tianyang can avoid in advance by peeping at the wheel of destiny. It is precisely based on this point that it is almost impossible for a strong person in the life wheel territory to fail against a martial person below the life wheel territory.


    But


    Everything is not absolute. The strong in the life circle can spy on a corner of fate, but it is only a corner.


    At the second shot, Chu Yun finally succeeded when Zheng Tianyang was unable to distract himself to spy on his shot.


    This proves one thing - the fate that the strong in the life circle can spy on is only a corner. It is a limited fate, not all possibilities. As long as Chu Yun''s attack speed and frequency are so much that the strong in the life circle can''t avoid them all, that''s when Chu Yun wins.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of attacks broke out without interruption, and the fire and thunder were shining, almost connected into a piece of competition. Among them, Chen singleton, his figure flashed and moved, but he passed through a cluster of flowers and didn''t touch his body.


    For Chu Yun, Chen singleton was naturally very angry. It was because of the boy''s sudden appearance that he gathered the spirit of the dragon vein, which made his plan for decades fall short.


    If he had a chance, Chen singleton would not be able to frustrate Chu Yun, but it was a pity that when he found the opportunity to fight back several times and shot Chu Yun, he found that the boy''s defense was so terrible that his strange golden body could resist his attack without damage.


    Bang bang!


    Several terrible attacks hit Chu Yun. Chu Yun who could hide hid, but those who couldn''t hide directly hit Chu Yun, but only let the golden light of merit shake, and then continued to attack as if nothing had happened.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s obviously just a warrior in Nirvana. Why does it have such a combat performance? In addition to being unable to spy on the wheel of fate, he has reached the level of life wheel martial artist in all aspects, and even surpassed the ordinary life wheel martial artist... "


    Chen was extremely shocked, and his heart soon sank down: "is this the nirvana warrior who has successfully passed through the nine heaven robberies? If this boy is allowed to grow up, the Tianji Dynasty will soon have a more terrible existence in addition to the first God of war, Prince Chengde! "


    When Chen only realized this, his mind wavered.


    Originally, he wanted to evacuate with all his strength, but now he really wants to stay and kill Chu Yun here.


    But


    The idea, after all, is just thinking.


    But if there is still a trace of reason, Chen only can''t stay. No matter how far Chu Yun will grow in the future, it''s all a matter of the future. Now, if he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he won''t even see the sun tomorrow. What else to talk about in the future?


    Therefore, Chen singleton completely gave up his attack on Chu Yun, moved around several times, and bypassed Chu Yun''s two law incarnations. The terrible law incarnation has the power to destroy the withered and decadent, but it can''t touch the existence of the enemy at all.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With sparks and lightning all the way, Chen''s footsteps were fast and he was about to rush out of the square.


    "Don''t you think I don''t exist?!"


    The prince of Chengde shouted angrily and burst into a rage. He also blocked Chen''s way in advance by peeping into his fate.


    Facing the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty, even if the king of Chengde was poisoned at the moment, Chen singleton still felt like a great enemy and didn''t dare to despise it at all. As soon as he made a move, he attacked the king of Chengde with the most fierce martial arts of the Holy product level. With a move of Tianxin Shenfeng palm, he patted the king of Chengde on the chest.


    In this spiritual world, there is a threshold for both martial arts and skills. Under the holy product, it can basically be classified as ordinary products, including heavenly products. Only when it is above the holy product can it be regarded as extraordinary and refined.


    Boom!


    Chen singleton clapped this palm out, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was induced, gathering thousands of forces. With the power of holy martial arts, even the first God of war had to retreat, so it was impossible to resist.


    And this moment''s avoidance is Chen''s only chance to escape from heaven. If the prince of Chengde is not poisoned, he definitely does not dare to have this confidence, but now the prince of Chengde has been unable to protect himself. Facing the attack of holy martial arts, he must not be able to stop him.


    But


    Just then, on the other side, a terrible breath suddenly burst up.


    I saw that in that moment, Chu Yun stabbed out with a sword. In addition to the golden merit and gold body, there was a purple virtual shadow that didn''t know when to appear.


    The figure is wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown. It hangs high above the nine days and controls the stars. It is the coming of God, crape myrtle emperor!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sword shot out of Chu Yun''s hand, cut off the air, cut off the aura, cut off everything that isolated everything, and directly collided with Chen only child''s palm.


    In an instant, the lightning flint and two terrible forces collided and rolled each other. Finally, the sword light cut off Chen''s palm power and cut the huge palm print.


    Although, after this sword, Chu Yun''s sword light, together with the virtual shadow of Ziwei emperor behind him, disappeared together, Chen''s face couldn''t help showing a look of amazement.


    "How can this be --"


    Although Chen only knows that Chu Yun is very strong, he has the embodiment of two laws composed of terrible Zixiao Tianlei and Yinling refining fire, and his attack and defense are strong and terrible.


    However, Chen only child never thought that Chu Yun had the ability to confront the martial arts of holy products. In front of holy products, even a martial art that reached the peak of Tianpin and mastered the great martial arts was only common after all.


    And now


    There is no doubt that the strength of the terrible emperor''s virtual shadow is the power only above the holy product. It is not even an ordinary holy product martial art, but close to the peak level of the holy product.


    How is this possible?!


    How old is Chu Yun now? Even if you start to cultivate the holy martial arts from your mother''s womb, you will have frequent adventures during this period, coupled with your unique talent, it is impossible to master such terrible martial arts at such a young age and cultivate it to this extent!


    At the moment, Chen only child really wants to grab Chu Yun''s collar and ask loudly whether you are a person or not. How do you do those incredible things?


    But


    Chen couldn''t ask.


    After his heavenly heart divine wind palm was cut by Chu Yun''s sword, the figure of Prince Chengde has attacked at a high speed.


    "... die!"


    The prince of Chengde whispered together, and his index finger and middle finger became a sword finger. One finger fell in the center of his eyebrow. This blow was to spy on the final conclusion of fate for several times. No matter where Chen singleton evaded, he will eventually come to this place and send the ending finger with the mystery of fate.


    Just listen to the ''poop'' sound!


    In the center of Chen''s eyebrows, a bloody hole was opened, and the blood splashed. The remaining power penetrated into his brain, flew out of the back of Chen''s head, and the puncture disappeared.


    At this moment, on this chaotic battlefield, the national division of Tianji Dynasty, the military division of the Qin family, and the mastermind behind all the conspiracy, Chen only child, died here.


    At the finger of Prince Chengde, he died on the spot. He died crisp and without any precaution.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen''s empty eyes, the prince of Chengde took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Experts are lonely, especially those like Lord Chengde.


    No matter how despicable Chen''s plan was, he met the Lord of Chengde, but at least in terms of ability, he was almost the only one who could play with the Lord of Chengde.


    The rest, Lord Chengde doesn''t like it at all.


    But now


    Lord Chengde himself killed his only friend in the world.


    "Uncle, are you all right?"


    Chu Yun stepped forward, pressed down the reverse bite brought by the coming of Zhengshen, went straight to the Lord Chengde, looked at his pale and black face, and said, "are you poisoned?"


    "Yes."


    Lord Chengde nodded, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "it''s no problem. The war situation is important at the moment. Go quickly!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, nodded and went to support.


    The poison in Lord Chengde is really deadly poison, but since he said it was not in the way, it was not in the way.


    Originally, when Prince Chengde just knew he was poisoned, he had already made the idea of fighting with his poisonous hair and killing Chen only child.


    However, later, because of Chu Yun''s action, Prince Chengde got breathing time. During the fierce battle between Chu Yun and Chen only child, he had temporarily suppressed the toxin in his body.


    In this way, the deadly toxin will no longer be fatal. As long as you can leave a life today and live to see tomorrow''s sun, it won''t matter.


    The other side


    When Chu Yun and the Duke of Chengde joined hands to kill Chen only child, dozens of strong people in the life circle were also fighting each other to the death on the square.


    At ordinary times, when two masters at the level of life wheel territory fight, it is already a scene of heaven and earth breaking. Wherever they go, they want to flatten a mountain peak and break a rift valley.


    At the moment, the dozens of strong men in the life circle, like the immortal war, are fighting in the square outside the palace. How can you think that the city should have been lost.


    However, the imperial court, which has the advantage in the number of people, will not let such a thing happen. Fortunately, they stand on the outer layer of the encirclement circle. While besieging the experts of the Qin royal family to prevent them from escaping, they are also trying to avoid the attack inside and spreading to the outside world.


    At the same time, those imperial warriors who are not strong enough to participate in the war are also actively evacuating the surrounding people and fleeing the scene of the throne ceremony to avoid being hurt by the aftereffects of these powerful attacks.


    Although they failed to save everyone, at least most of the people were saved, and half of the city was cleared into a no man''s land.


    Until then, the powerful people in the imperial court could finally act recklessly and turn the siege that had been maintained for a long time into a siege. They mercilessly killed the strong people in the imperial family of Qin and the strong people in the imperial court who were in rebellion.


    Chu Yun soon became excited after joining the regiment, because he found that he was very popular in the environment of chaotic battlefield.


    Because the strong people in the life wheel environment only have a corner and are not comprehensive, when they are deeply involved in a complex and chaotic battlefield, the strong people in the life wheel environment can''t guard against attacks and fate in every direction. In short, they can''t calculate at all.


    At this time, Chu Yun joined the battle group. His attack power was incomparably strong and his defense power was even better. He was not afraid of the attack of other strong people in the life circle. However, his Zixiao Tianlei made the enemy die. Once he shot, he immediately turned into a butcher who killed the four sides.


    In a moment, Chu Yun had killed several strong men in the life circle. Basically, he attacked and died behind his back while the other party could not spy on more fate.


    Although the means are not noble, you know, Chu Yun is just a warrior in Nirvana compared with the dozens of guys flying into the earth around him.


    A warrior in Nirvana rashly joined the chaotic war at this level. It is very difficult to preserve his own existence. If he still wants to maintain high integrity at this time, he really doesn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 327

    When Zhao Qianli saw Chu Yun again, it was three hours later.


    In the portable space, the door of space opened again, Chu Yun walked into it, and Zhao Qianli quickly met it nervously.


    "Good brother, what''s going on outside?"


    Zhao Qianli asked nervously.


    Chu Yun had a deep face, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing his expression, Zhao Qianli''s heart sank, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes, saying, "have you lost, lost? My father told him... "


    "Thousands of miles, I''m sorry."


    Chu Yun sighed deeply. In Zhao Qianli''s dejected expression, he suddenly laughed and said, "of course, he won a great victory!"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qianli was stunned. Then he couldn''t help coming forward, punched Chu Yun on the shoulder, smiled and scolded: "good guy, how dare you lie to me!"


    Chu Yun smiled in his eyes and breathed out a long breath.


    After several hours of fierce fighting, twelve strong men in the life circle of the Qin royal family and six traitors of the Tianji Dynasty who turned against the water were chased and killed.


    The reason why it took so long is mainly because two strong men in the life circle escaped in the chaos, while Chu Yun and other experts in the imperial court pursued and killed them all the way and finally wiped them out.


    So far, the rebellion brewing by the Qin royal family was a complete failure. The green mountain was gone and no firewood was left.


    "Let''s go. The traitors have been dealt with. The next thing is that you need to take charge of the overall situation."


    Chu Yun patted Zhao Qianli on the shoulder and said.


    "... me?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why.


    Then, he followed Chu Yun out of the portable space and returned to the square in front of the palace.


    When Zhao Qianli passed through the door of space and returned to the square, at that moment, Zhao Qianli was stunned, because his position at the moment could not be said to be a square.


    It''s a huge pit!


    The whole land can''t see any of its original appearance. There are ruins everywhere, and the Imperial Palace behind it has completely turned into scorched earth.


    "This..."


    Zhao Qianli opened his mouth in surprise, stood in the pit and looked around at some confusion. Originally, he was still imagining how tragic the battle outside would be, and there were many pictures in his mind.


    But now, even the most tragic picture can not be compared with the situation here. The battle of the strong in the life circle is really terrible!


    "We have been gathering strength here, but half of Jinxia city has been destroyed."


    Chu Yun sighed and shook his head.


    "Aren''t the people in that city going to die and be injured countless?"


    Zhao Qianli''s face was very ugly, his heart hurt and he couldn''t breathe. His fingers under his sleeve robe were trembling slightly.


    How many people will die in such a war?!


    Although he knew in his heart that this war was inevitable and must be fought, he could not help but feel great grief for the innocent people in the city.


    "Many people did die."


    At this time, the prince of Chengde came forward. Although his steps were slow, he was firm and abnormal, and said: "however, we have tried our best to avoid casualties. At the beginning of the battle, his men were clearing the area and escorting most of the people to the west half of the city, so the casualties were not as big as expected."


    The voice fell, and Zhao Qianli''s heart slowed down a little, but it was still hard to hide his grief.


    At this time, the life wheel of the imperial court, the powerful people in the territory, came forward slowly.


    They looked at Zhao Qianli and bowed down together with a very tacit understanding, which startled Zhao Qianli.


    "... what are you doing?"


    Zhao Qianli quickly jumped aside and dared not bear such a big gift from these important officials in the court.


    "Please ascend the throne!"


    Xu Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, knelt in the front with a solemn face.


    "Ascend the throne?"


    Zhao Qianli was stunned and pointed to himself: "me?"


    Chu Yun smiled, slapped him on the shoulder and said, "not you or who? I have completely sent the spirit of the dragon vein into your body. Now in the past few hours, you and the spirit of the dragon vein have been perfectly integrated. From now on, you are a man bearing the national fortune of the Tianji Dynasty. In addition, you are a member of the Zhao royal family. If you don''t ascend the throne, who can be the emperor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice fell, Zhao Qianli''s mouth opened slightly and stopped talking. Although he was very surprised, he also realized that Chu Yun made a lot of sense.


    At this time, Xu Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, glanced at Zhao Qianli and said: "now the royal blood is withered, the three princes die in rebellion, and the crown prince is killed by traitors only a few seconds after he ascends the throne. Even if there is no dragon spirit, the future emperor should choose from the rest of the royal blood, and the prince of Chengde is the first emperor''s brother. When it comes to blood, The prince of Qi should also inherit the throne. His Highness the son deserves it. "


    After he said these words, the important courtiers around him nodded in succession and agreed with Xu Shangshu''s words.


    After emperor Yongxing was assassinated, they had to choose the next emperor. Looking at the royal blood, there was no lineage more pure than that of Prince Chengde.


    Even if there is, it can''t turn to each other.


    Not to mention, today''s Zhao Qianli has been bound with the spirit of the dragon vein. In terms of merit and strength alone, the prince of Chengde also has a crushing advantage.


    With the help of King Chengde, the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty, no one deserves the throne if Zhao Qianli says he will not ascend the throne.


    At the moment, the truth has been made clear, and Zhao Qianli himself realized that it seems that only his accession to the throne is the most correct arrangement.


    But


    Facing the most noble position in the world, Zhao Qianli instinctively resisted.


    Even as a royal blood, he never thought about becoming emperor. He never thought about it before. After the establishment of the uneven building, he never thought about it.


    Because, in Zhao Qianli''s view, being able to operate a good flat building is already the biggest way to realize his self-worth in his life, and the rest is not enough.


    Now that the throne is vacant, he needs to take over the crown and become a new emperor. This is certainly a good thing, but it is not what Zhao Qianli wants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhao Qianli silent, the listed ministers looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on.


    For the sake of the throne, the crown prince and the third crown prince became enemies, and brothers hurt each other. Others broke their heads, fought their lives to climb up, and fought their lives to touch the position. Now Zhao Qianli has been given it in vain, but he seems reluctant... Hell, how can this be?


    "You don''t have to think so much."


    At this time, Chu Yun came forward, patted Zhao Qianli on the shoulder and said, "good brother, at this time, you have no choice. From the moment I poured the spirit of the dragon vein into your body, you must bear this responsibility. No one else can surpass you and ascend the throne."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Qianli immediately smiled bitterly and said, "you know, I don''t want to be an emperor."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "what you don''t want to be is the emperor in your imagination. In fact, the emperor is yourself, and the rules are made by you. As long as you are doing the right thing, the ministers will not object to you. What you want to do when you are the owner of an uneven building can still be done now, and it will be more convenient."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Qianli thought deeply, as if he had realized something.


    A moment later, Zhao Qianli nodded hard, looked at Chu Yun and said, "good brother, you''re right!"

 Chapter 328

    For the people of Jinxia City, the recent month has been full of disasters.


    There were disasters inside and outside the dynasty, with tens of thousands of refugees. Between various natural and man-made disasters, countless people were displaced and died. When the royal family moved its capital, it made the life of the people in the city very difficult.


    First, the dispute between the crown prince and the three princes had an increasingly strong impact. It was not easy to wait until the dispute was over, but there was a rebellion of the Qin royal family.


    After a great war, half the city was destroyed.


    According to official statistics afterwards, more than 32000 people died in the war.


    This number sounds terrible.


    But in fact, judging from the size of a mega city with millions of permanent residents like Jinxia City, the destruction of half the city has only damaged 20000 or 30000 people, which is a very lucky thing.


    But even so, the court still extended deep condolences to the tens of thousands of people who died unexpectedly, and compensated the families of these people according to the standard of war pension.


    If there are family members in the city, compensation shall be paid to the family members in the city. If there are no family members in the city, the energy of the user department shall be used to search all over the country, so as to ensure that each pension is paid to specific people.


    This is not a small workload. At the same time, the funds used are not small. Ordinary officials, even dignitaries at the level of Shangshu, are not qualified to make such a decision.


    And in fact


    This decision was made by the new emperor Yongping.


    For the new emperor, many people were surprised when they heard his name and news for the first time.


    Because the three words Yongping emperor suddenly appeared on the list of emperors one morning, announcing to the world and telling the people of Tianji dynasty that the emperor on his head had changed.


    Then


    No, then.


    There is no throne ceremony, no amnesty, no Regal power, nothing


    Is to tell everyone in a very simple way¡ª¡ª


    I''m Zhao Qianli. I''m your new emperor. You can call me Yongping emperor.


    Those who don''t know Zhao Qianli heard that after the new emperor ascended the throne, he didn''t even hold the throne ceremony. Some people wondered whether the new emperor was too timid and knew that his predecessor Yongxing emperor was assassinated at the throne ceremony, so he didn''t hold the throne ceremony at all?


    However, after Yongping emperor Zhao Qianli announced that he had become a new emperor, he did not even ask for the construction of the imperial palace that had been destroyed by the war.


    The emperor does not live in the palace, but in


    Uneven building.


    Just like Zhao Qianli before, his plain eyebrows jump.


    Moreover, the most incredible thing is that the uneven building where the emperor lived allowed any people to come to entrust him.


    Sometimes with good luck, you can even see the Emperor himself.


    ... crazy!


    This is absolutely crazy!


    After hearing this news, every people of Tianji Dynasty felt that their new emperor was a madman. He didn''t follow the rules at all and didn''t stick to the rules at all. In short


    Where does this look like an emperor?


    This move of emperor Yongping not only caused a lot of discussion among the people, but also caused a great controversy in the court.


    Especially those ministers who abide by the ancestral system and follow the rules are crazy. All kinds of advice flew to Zhao Qianli''s desk like snowflakes.


    But


    Zhao Qianli didn''t look at it at all. Alas, he just played.


    Zhao Qianli didn''t care about the demands of his ministers for him to rebuild the imperial palace. As usual, the emperors honestly held discussions in the early Dynasty, molded themselves into dignity, distanced themselves from the people, and so on.


    Many courtiers who boast of being clean and honest, when they see that the emperor has just ascended the throne, they are so stubborn, so determined and disobedient, and immediately take out their own Assassin''s mace.


    To die!


    They said that if the emperor went on like this, he would be killed in front of the city gate.


    As a result, the emperor''s response was also crisp.


    He directly packed the Dragon Robe, Emperor seal and crown together and sent them to the gate of Qingliu''s house. He quit. I''m not the emperor. Who do you want to find.


    It can be imagined that those ministers who were filled with grief and anger, were ready to go to the city gate to kill themselves and wake up the emperor with blood, and what was the expression when they saw their emperor put down the challenge.


    As a result, it naturally ended in the compromise of ministers.


    A country cannot live without a king.


    What''s more


    Today, the fate of the Tianji Dynasty is entirely on Zhao Qianli. If he loses, the Tianji Dynasty will experience another turbulence. No one else can afford this emperor except Zhao Qianli.


    Therefore, those ministers who were ready to express their ambition with death got up honestly again and sent back the Dragon robes, Emperor seals and other things sent by Zhao Qianli at the first time, with a respectful attitude.


    "Since you still want me to be the emperor, I''ll tell you how I want to be the emperor.


    This identity, I just hang a name, like what morning ah, discussion ah, these things I won''t go, because I don''t understand at all.


    Professional matters should be handed over to professional people. You are all ministers in the court and pillars of the country. If there is anything, you can discuss it yourself. I don''t care about the process. I just look at the results.


    Take three years as a time limit. Each of you will be assessed once every three years. If you do well, you can stay, be promoted and raised. If you don''t do well, I, the emperor, will roll you down.


    So, work hard, no one''s position is stable, oh, of course, except me, the Emperor... "


    Zhao Qianli said to all the ministers slowly and carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, all the ministers looked at each other.


    There is no doubt that what Zhao Qianli said completely overturned the rule of emperors over the Tianji Dynasty.


    No matter the emperors of that period, after they ascended the throne, they always used to close all their rights in their own hands. Who would take the initiative to let power out like Zhao Qianli?


    If he simply let power, Zhao Qianli may be weak and cowardly, but Zhao Qianli didn''t let power out completely.


    He also retained the most important supervisory power!


    The power was handed over to the ministers, and all ministers were assessed within a period of three years.


    A competent minister can be promoted and raised, while a minister who does not deserve this position will be directly dismissed.


    After hearing what Zhao Qianli said, many ministers first frowned, then remained silent, and finally thought about it.


    Zhao Qianli''s proposal seems absurd, but in fact, it has changed the identity of the emperor from the system, which is a major disadvantage in the feudal dynasty.


    In the past, emperors gathered all their rights in their own hands and integrated with the country. In order to expand national strength, the emperor would naturally do a series of things to expand the country, but the main motivation for these things was self-interest.


    As the person with the highest power, a small mistake made by the Emperor may lead to a great disaster.


    In Zhao Qianli''s conception, the subject of exercising power has changed from the emperor to his ministers, from a person to a group of people.


    It is very simple for a person to make mistakes and do something harmful to others and benefit himself with his own selfish desires, but it is not so easy to be in a collective.


    Because of the limitation of the three-year term of office, every minister holding power should think about how he has been in the past three years. If his political performance is mediocre or even poor, he will face the risk of dismissal. The sword of the emperor as a supervisor is always hanging on his head.


    In fact, many mediocre people who don''t understand anything, when they become emperors, their greatest contribution is not to make mistakes. In history, an emperor who can afford the name of a "conservative king" can already be regarded as a high praise.


    In such a position that can affect the whole world, any small mistake made will lead to great disaster. In fact, it is the blessing of all the people to make no mistakes and make fewer mistakes.


    The greatest wish of the dignitaries in the past dynasties is to turn the emperor from a substantive power owner into a noble mascot, so that he doesn''t take care of everything and make trouble in everything, but unfortunately, this idea can''t be realized.


    But


    Now, Zhao Qianli has taken the initiative to help them achieve this, and Zhao Qianli has done better.


    A mascot is placed on the top, which is in vain. After the people below have mastered power, they are likely to hook up with each other and eventually fall down together in the mire.


    However, Zhao Qianli is not a mascot. He is more like a knife, a knife hanging on everyone''s head - power can be given to you and let you play by yourself, but you should do things well. Otherwise, if this knife falls, it will be cut on your head.


    Finally, the ministers accepted Zhao Qianli''s proposal and ushered in a new millennium for the Tianji Dynasty with a governance policy that had never existed in thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, they can really agree."


    In the uneven building, Zhao Qianli was lying in his chair. How could he have the momentum of the emperor?


    Chu Yun sat opposite him, calmly took a sip of tea and said, "they will agree. It''s not a good thing to put all power on one person. Smart people should be able to realize this. As for how far such a system can go, it should be left to time to verify."


    Zhao Qianli nodded, then smiled and said, "if you don''t say these, you''d better say something happy. At my... Oh no, at my request, an uneven building will be built not only in the Daming mansion, but also in every city of the whole Tianji Dynasty.


    This new uneven building, with my emperor as the landlord, has boundless power. Now it''s no problem even to perform the duties of the government. The people can go to the uneven building to complain about their grievances if they have any entrustment and grievances. Our ideals are finally blooming everywhere. "


    After saying this, Chu Yun opposite couldn''t help smiling.


    This is indeed a happy thing.


    The expansion of uneven buildings throughout the country not only provides a good place for the people of Tianji Dynasty to complain, but also brings incomparable help to Chu Yun.


    Imagine how terrible it would be for hundreds of millions of people across the country to have access to uneven buildings and trigger Chu Yun''s task through uneven buildings?


    Chu Yun sits on the fishing system of all things. How much bait can he receive every day? Under this almost endless pile, isn''t Chu Yun''s growth rate going to be boundless?


    In fact, the people of the Tianji Dynasty really need the emergence of uneven buildings, because the legacy of the Qin royal family is far from fading.


    Although the Qin royal family experts led by military master Chen singleton had been killed and injured in the war of the grand ceremony of accession to the throne, there were no more than three or two kittens who didn''t show up.


    However, the damage they have caused around the world is incalculable. Under various disasters, people have been displaced, which is unbearable.


    This is already the case. Chu Yun will not let go of the remaining evils of the Qin royal family, and the imperial court will never let them go. Now it has carried out a large-scale search and arrest all over the country.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also disclosed the antidote formula of the magic pill seed to the world, took out the temporary antidote prescription, and shouted to all those controlled by the Qin royal family with the magic pill seed. The imperial court also has the real permanent antidote. As long as they are willing to give up the secret, they can get rid of the control of the magic pill seed forever.


    Chu Yun believes that among those who are deeply hurt by the kind of magic pill, this news must be a heavy bomb. When they try the temporary antidote, they will know that the permanent antidote owned by the imperial court is true.


    As an organization that uses magic pills to control its subordinates, how much sense of belonging can those bottom members have?


    I''m afraid the antidote will disintegrate immediately!

 Chapter 329

    Facts have proved that Chu Yun''s inference is correct.


    The leakage of the antidote secret recipe of magic pill is undoubtedly a heavy bomb for the remaining sins of the Qin family.


    On the fourth day after the release of the antidote secret recipe, three thugs controlled by the seed of magic pill came to the uneven building and confessed what they knew.


    Although when the imperial court took people to encircle and suppress, the remaining evils of the Qin royal family had disappeared without a trace, this did not affect that the Qin royal family had fallen into division.


    Since the release of the antidote secret recipe, the interior of the Qin royal family has been completely separated. All the people controlled by the Qin royal family with the kind of magic pill are no longer the same heart, and have become the objects that the Qin royal family needs to guard against or even eradicate by themselves.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, more and more people came to surrender. For each of them, Chu Yun gave them a permanent antidote and pushed them out as a living sign.


    Even though the wind is not obvious now, Chu Yun can still guess that the days of the remaining evils of the Qin royal family must be very hard.


    Chu Yun, in line with the concept of caring, released another heavy bomb.


    He publicly announced to the outside world that if the people controlled by the kind of magic pill can take the initiative to wipe out the remaining sins of the Qin royal family, the court will not only give him a permanent antidote, but also exempt him from all his sins and let bygones be bygones. At the same time, he will arrange lifelong official positions in the court and reward tens of millions of silver.


    This news will undoubtedly be a bolt from the blue for the remaining sins of the Qin royal family.


    After this day, no matter how confident they are, they can no longer regard those thugs as their own people. They have to worry about whether the other party will kill themselves to receive rewards and win a great future.


    After all


    If you can live in the sun, serve in the imperial court for life, have tens of millions of family wealth, and don''t have to be restrained by other people''s threat of poison, which thugs don''t want such a day?


    On the 13th day after the war, there was a good news. The last group of thugs who defected from the Qin family fought with the remaining evils of the Qin family and came victoriously.


    With the court''s invitation, those thugs who suffered from the kind of magic pill showed a strong subjective initiative and almost did not hesitate to point their guns at their old owners.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to guard against day and night. When those who know the organization best betray the organization, the destructive power caused by it is naturally unbearable for the Qin royal family.


    If it was in the heyday of the Qin royal family, even if these thugs fell out, it would be harmless. But now the Qin royal family only has a group of useless evils, not even a strong man in the life circle. Facing the ruthless big hands, they immediately capsized in the gutter.


    On that day, seven of the remaining twelve members of the Qin royal family were killed and three captured by the rebel thugs. The remaining two, the eldest princess and the fourth prince, had fled and disappeared.


    The imperial court fulfilled its commitment to these rebellious thugs, exempted each of them from their past crimes, and promised to give them a new identity and a new future from today, whether antidotes, official positions or silver rewards.


    The imperial court is still ordering high-intensity pursuit for the escaped grand Princess and the fourth prince, but whether they can catch them in the end depends on fate.


    But


    Once dormant for thousands of years, the Qin royal family intended to subvert the whole Tianji Dynasty. Now, after a disastrous defeat, only the two seeds of the great princess and the fourth Prince have disappeared. No matter how they toss around, they will not have any chance to recover their country.


    Even whether they can escape the pursuit of the imperial court is two things.


    There is no doubt that the game between the Tianji Dynasty and the Qin royal family ended in the absolute victory of the Tianji Dynasty.


    As those rebellious thugs defected, many man-made disasters everywhere have been fully alleviated. After all, these disasters were ordered by the Qin royal family to do by those thugs. How to destroy them at the beginning and how to repair them today are in one continuous line.


    On the other hand, as the unquestionable first hero in this war, Chu Yun''s harvest is also extraordinary.


    Even if the imperial court did not give Chu Yun any reward, Chu Yun did not take the initiative to ask for anything, but as Zhao Qianli opened the branches of the uneven building all over the country, the system rewards Chu Yun received every day came in droves like snowflakes and could not be used up at all.


    Chu Yun''s accomplishments also showed abnormal explosive growth under the crazy accumulation of materials.


    In half a month, his cultivation increased by five grades.


    He broke through the nine grades of Nirvana perfectly, and then he was promoted to the one grade of nirvana.


    Although the cultivation was reset, Chu Yun''s combat power did not weaken at all.


    On the contrary, at the moment when the nine grades of Nirvana are completed and promoted two times, Chu Yun''s strength has been greatly enhanced, and the range of improvement is even similar to that between the first grade and the nine grades of nirvana.


    When Chu Yun''s cultivation reached the second turn nirvana, his own law force also got a perfect integration.


    In the past, when Chu Yun cast the law avatar, he cast a thunder law avatar and a fire law avatar at the same time. Although it is also strong, it is not unified.


    Now, after entering the second turn nirvana, when Chu Yun performs the law incarnation again, he can not only summon the two law incarnations as before, but also integrate the forces of the two laws to condense a special Lightning Fire Law incarnation. At the same time, he has the forces of the two law incarnations and superimpose each other.


    This is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but one plus one is greater than two, or even greater than 45678!


    And


    When Chu Yun broke through the second turn of Nirvana, he was surprised to find that the martial arts cultivation required for the second turn of Nirvana did not increase much compared with the first turn.


    With Chu Yun''s capital, it only takes three or four days to complete the breakthrough of one product. In almost a month, we can make another three turns of nirvana.


    A month! Walking from the first grade of nirvana to the ninth grade of Nirvana, this can''t be described as terror. It''s appalling and ferocious!


    "However, if the accomplishments are piled up so quickly, the factor that hinders my accomplishments from entering the country will change from the realm breakthrough itself to how to understand the power of new laws."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, touched his chin and thought, "after all, the power of the law can only be understood by himself. If you want to understand the power of the other seven laws, it is still difficult to do without a special environment as the basis. It will take me a lot of effort to find these foundations alone."


    The nine laws of the world, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, strong wind and thunder, time and space.


    Among them, the five element law, the law of the wind and the law of the thunder are very common laws. It''s not difficult to understand them, just some opportunities.


    However, Chu Yun was really confused about the latter two laws of time and space.


    In order to answer his doubts, Chu Yun went to ask Prince Chengde.


    "Nine rules?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s question, Prince Chengde touched his chin and said, "is it related to the nine heavenly thunder when you cross the robbery? When you fought with Chen only son that day, you simultaneously displayed the incarnation of the law of thunder and the incarnation of the law of fire. Can you understand the power of the nine laws at the same time? "


    "Yes, my uncle observed carefully."


    Chu Yun nodded with admiration. Just because of his eyesight, the prince of Chengde will live up to the name of the first God of war of the Tianji Dynasty.


    After a pause, he said with a bitter smile: "now, I only understand the two laws. I''m a little sure of the laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind. However, for the most mysterious laws of space and time, I really don''t know where to look. Please give me some advice."


    "The laws of time and space..."


    Prince Chengde pondered for a moment, shook his head slowly and said, "as far as I know, in these thousands of years, no Nirvana martial artist has understood the laws of time and space. In more distant history, it seems that there has been a legendary supreme martial artist who understood the laws of space. However, this news is too long ago and is close to myth, No one knows whether it is true or not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun frowned and said, "it''s so hard to find? For thousands of years, no one has understood the laws of time and space? "


    Prince Chengde smiled and said, "there has long been a saying in the world that the nine laws, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, are given to mankind by the way of heaven, while time and space are controlled by the way of heaven. Only the first seven can be understood by mortals."


    Seeing Chu Yun''s silence and frowning, Prince Chengde couldn''t help saying, "you are too greedy. If you can understand the power of the seven laws, you are already the most unique and terrible existence in the world. Now you are in Nirvana and have the ability to fight the life wheel territory. When you understand the power of the seven laws and promote the life wheel territory in the future, who else in the world can stop you? I''m afraid there is only the legendary supreme state. "


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "uncle, you don''t know. My constitution has become different from ordinary people after being quenched by nine heavenly thunder. If I can''t understand the power of all nine laws, I can''t break through the life cycle. I can only stay in Nirvana all my life."


    When the voice fell, the prince of Chengde frowned immediately, took a slow breath and said, "if so, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do this... However, don''t lose heart. Although no one understands the laws of time and space in the Tianji Dynasty, it can''t represent other places."


    "You mean outside the psychic world?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right."


    Lord Chengde nodded and said, "no one knows how big the outside world is. If anyone can understand the laws of time and space, I''m afraid they have to go outside."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded and agreed with what the Lord Chengde said. He hooked his mouth, showed a smile and said, "your suggestion is very useful. After I understand the power of all seven laws, I will go to the outside world to have a look."

 Chapter 330

    Chu Yun must be looking for the laws of time and space, but as he said, it is not urgent for the time being.


    Because nine turn Nirvana has no sequential requirements for the understanding of the nine laws, he can fully understand all the seven laws except time and space in the psychic world, and then leave to find the last two laws.


    This is bound to be a long process, but fortunately, Chu Yun is not in a hurry.


    Everything is going on step by step.


    Twenty three days have passed since the chaos of the coronation ceremony.


    During this period, the imperial court''s biggest focus of work was to rebuild Jinxia city and appease the disasters everywhere.


    After eradicating the culprit of the Qin royal family, there are no people who secretly make obstacles. With the power of the imperial court, the effect of all mobilization is still very considerable.


    Jinxia city is being rebuilt in an orderly way. With the support of the government, the disaster situation everywhere is also recovering rapidly, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    In a short week, Chu Yun''s accomplishments were promoted to the second grade and came to the third grade in the second turn nirvana. The speed of practice is really scary.


    At night, Chu Yun finished fishing all day. Countless treasures were accumulated in the system space, most of which were spiritual products. Now there are thousands of baits, but Chu Yun has no time to go fishing.


    According to the Convention, at the appointed time in the evening, Chu Yun opened the door of the space, entered the portable space and waited for a while, waiting for his little apprentice to appear.


    Even though Chu Yun knew that Xiao Yang Jian would not encounter any danger in the demon domain, since they had such a convenient communication channel, they naturally didn''t hesitate to communicate every day, even if they just said a few words.


    However


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Yang Jian did not appear.


    Chu Yun was surprised. With Xiao Yang Jian''s mind, if there was nothing wrong, he should not come to meet him in his personal space. Was there something delayed?


    With doubts, he stayed in his personal space for one night. Until the next day, Xiao Yang Jian still didn''t appear.


    Chu Yun frowned and left the door of space without hesitation. After sending a message to Zhao Qianli, he set off and went straight to the demon domain.


    It seems that Chu Yun made a mountain out of a molehill when he didn''t see him for a day. But in fact, at Chu Yun''s current speed, it''s only two days to go from Jinxia city to the demon domain. If he flies away in the form of a dragon, the speed will only be faster.


    Therefore, even if it was just in case, Chu Yun didn''t hesitate to make a mountain out of a molehill. It would certainly not be a small thing to make Xiao Yang Jian haven''t been to his personal space all day. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so with the child''s character.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days ago, in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    An abyss shrouded by stratus clouds reveals the breath of no admittance of natives everywhere. Occasionally, a shining thunder, like the claws of a giant beast, tore the curtain of heaven.


    This is an area where almost no life can survive, but at the bottom of the abyss, there is an area emitting white light, which can''t see the situation inside.


    Above the abyss, two figures came from the sky. Their body shape was like a thunderbolt. They came from nine days away and suddenly fell into the world.


    They stood on the void, their eyes seemed to see through everything, and fell in the glittering and white area, but they couldn''t see it any more.


    A moment later, they looked at each other and nodded: "it seems that there is nothing different."


    "Let''s go and get back to life."


    One of them said that he would urge his strength to break through the void barrier and leave the psychic world.


    "... wait."


    At this time, another person''s eyes swept, as if he had found something. His mind surged around like a tide. It was like a tsunami. In an instant, it almost covered the whole 100000 mountains.


    The man who was going to leave raised his eyebrows and said, "what did you find?"


    "Interesting..."


    The man''s mind fell in one direction, and soon the corner of his mouth tilted a radian and said, "there are such good seedlings in this corner."


    "What seedling?"


    Another thought, and soon noticed the situation there. After feeling it under his heart, his eyes showed a surprised look: "it''s the spirit body of xuanjing?! This is a special constitution among the top ten innate spirits! "


    The voice fell, and the people around him were like a rainbow, flying in that direction. The speed was incredible.


    "Wait for me. We found this together. You''re not alone!"


    The man shouted and followed quickly.


    Just a few breaths, the two figures have come to the core of 100000 mountains, outside Tianhu city.


    The person who holds the "xuanjing spirit body" that they pay special attention to is now in the heavenly palace, fighting with several fox guards to hone their martial arts.


    The so-called xuanjing spirit body is one of the top ten spirit bodies in the world. It has two main characteristics.


    First, it is immune to any spiritual power outside.


    The second is to analyze and decompose the external spiritual power acting on yourself. After you understand it, you can return it as it is.


    Based on this, it is like reflecting light with a mirror. Therefore, this constitution is called xuanjing spirit body.


    And now, in the martial arts arena of the heavenly palace.


    The figure who fought with the three fox guards was only a Lang young man. He was tall and upright. He held a overlord soul locking gun in his hand. He fought one enemy against three without losing the slightest. In the continuous battle, he soon found out the fighting methods and ideas of the three opponents, and then made corresponding restraint.


    Originally, under the joint suppression of the three fox guards, the young man was at a disadvantage, but with the passage of the battle, the young man soon found a way to fight the enemy, so he broke one by one in a very short time and defeated all the three fox guards.


    "Three, accept."


    Xiao Yang Jian took back his gun, arched his hands at the three fox guards and helped the man closest to him up.


    The three fox guards smiled bitterly when they heard the speech and said, "childe Yang, your progress is too fast. You have just broken through the ten thousand stone territory and can defeat the three of us at the same time... It''s too modest to say we accept."


    Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech and smiled bitterly. He was about to say something.


    On one side, a strange voice suddenly sounded and said with a smile, "it''s really too modest."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    When Xiao Yang Jian turned around with the sound, he saw that there were two more figures outside the martial arts practice. Two very strange figures were wearing strange clothes. They were not only completely different from the habits of the demon family, but also could not be seen in the Tianji Dynasty.


    "Did you see it just now? In that battle, the young man fought three with one enemy. He didn''t use his spiritual talent in the whole process. He defeated all three opponents with his fighting consciousness alone. Although it''s not a great achievement, the young man''s understanding of the battle is really amazing. "


    "I''m not blind. Why can''t I see it? Hehe, I thought it was a boring job to come to this small psychic world this time, but who thought I could meet such a good seedling? There are surprises everywhere in life... "


    The two men looked at Xiao Yang Jian, and the smile on their faces became stronger and stronger.


    "Who are you two?"


    Xiao Yang Jian keenly felt that the two people in front of him seemed to be different. On them, Xiao Yang Jian didn''t feel any sense of cultivation, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t have cultivation. Instead, it proved that their strength was deep and bottomless. Even when he turned his head, he couldn''t detect their existence.


    "Little guy, we come from a world outside the psychic world. You are very talented and have a special spirit body. If you like, we can take you out of this narrow world and go to the real big world. At that time, you can worship under my sect. Your future is unlimited."


    One of them looked at Xiao Yang Jian with a gentle smile on his face and said.


    "From... Outside the psychic world?"


    Xiao Yang Jian was stunned. The answer was obviously beyond his expectation.


    In the history of the Tianji Dynasty, there have been several times when people from outside the psychic world came here.


    Almost every time, there was a great noise, which let people know two points. One is that there is indeed an extremely broad world outside the psychic world. The other is that people from that world have strong strength


    Very strong!


    On the side of the Tianji Dynasty, the strongest person now is just the life wheel realm. As for the stronger supreme realm, it has not appeared for many years.


    However, in the world outside the psychic world, the supreme realm does not seem to be the end. On this, there are more powerful warriors, just like gods.


    At this moment, as soon as I heard that the two men came from outside the psychic world, Xiao Yang Jian had not yet made any response. The three fox guards on one side looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Little guy, how are you thinking?"


    Seeing little Yang Jian''s silence, the two smiled and asked.


    Xiao Yang Jian withdrew his mind, hugged them and said, "I''m really sorry. I already have a master. I''m afraid I can''t worship them."

 Chapter 331

    The voice fell, and the two figures looked at each other and raised their eyebrows.


    It seems that for the two of them, being rejected is a very rare experience, even an unprecedented experience.


    After all


    What they proposed, however, was the opportunity to let people leave this small cage like world and go to the big world step by step, but now it was rejected by the young man in front of them?


    "Little fellow, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of good thing we put forward to you. It''s a good thing that many people dream of and can''t get it. Now it''s sent to you in vain, but you don''t cherish it. If you have seen this world in the future, you will regret it."


    One of them shook his head and sighed.


    The other person smiled and said, "it''s normal for a martial artist to worship several masters in his life. Even if you have a master now, it doesn''t prevent you from worshipping under my sect. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid there are more masters I''ve worshipped for hundreds of years than in this yard."


    "It''s different."


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head and looked at them without much explanation, but his attitude was incomparably firm and there was no possibility of shaking.


    There are many people who practice martial arts and worship many masters. The higher their accomplishments, the more masters they worship. But for Xiao Yang Jian, this is simply impossible.


    Because


    Chu Yun is different.


    It was not only his master, but also the benefactor who saved his life, but also the idol of Xiao Yang Jian.


    No matter whether the two came from the big world outside the psychic world or not, no matter what origin and means they had, Xiao Yang Jian could not change his family and leave Chu Yun.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand."


    One of them shook his head and decided not to waste more words. The corner of his lips raised a radian and said with a smile: "then let you see what the power beyond the world is."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to a towering mountain outside Tianhu city.


    In an instant, the spiritual power of heaven and earth collapsed.


    A strong and extreme force flew out of the man''s hand and shot at the mountain.


    Boom!


    There was only a dull noise, followed by a series of explosions. Suddenly, the mountain like a giant jade pillar was cut off by the waist under this finger.


    In an instant, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the peak fell and split. Even if it was far away, everyone in Tianhu city could still feel the violent vibration of the earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the half split peak fell to the ground, it completely cracked the earth at the foot of the mountain, forming rift valley after Rift Valley, spreading around like a dense cobweb.


    The terrible destructive power stunned all the people present. The three fox guards who accompanied the practice were almost staring out of their eyes.


    Casually, one finger breaks the mountain, is this still something that human beings can do?


    However


    When the man pointed out, the smile on the corners of his lips did not shrink, but became stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, he made a Dharma seal on his hands, pointed out the finger and slowly retracted it.


    The next moment, a miracle happened!


    The half of the mountain peaks that had cracked and fell to the ground were reunited in a roar, forming the appearance when they had not cracked at first.


    "Up."


    The man gave a faint voice, just like the order of the God. At the moment when the voice fell, half of the mountain that had gathered again flew up out of thin air and pasted it towards the fracture of the mountain. In a moment, it was restored to a complete mountain, and the shape was almost the same as before.


    The sky was covered with smoke and dust, and the sound of countless Chins falling to the ground sounded at the same time in Tianhu city. Everyone was shocked by this terrible scene.


    If it were not around the mountain, the cracks in the earth were still shocking like scars, then everyone who saw this scene would think whether it was a large-scale illusion and let people see the imaginary thing.


    After all


    This is incredible!


    I don''t say it when I point to the broken mountain. Under such terrible destructive power, I can recover it with one finger!


    You know, it''s a whole mountain, thousands of meters high! It''s not a small earth slope, it''s a whole mountain!


    "This is the supreme state."


    The man stopped and looked at Yang Jian''s astonishment in his eyes. He was more satisfied and said slowly: "for this isolated small world, the cultivation of life wheel realm has been in the end. It is impossible to go further. Even if there are talents who are indulged by heaven and forcibly recognized by the world, it will be because there is not enough aura in the small world, Can not always resonate with the way of heaven, but fall below the realm.


    This is the limitation of the small world and the reason why a genius like you must leave here. In our yuan Tao Lingtian sect, the supreme realm is not the end.


    On top of this, there is a more powerful Saint level. As long as you nod, we can take you out of here and let you worship under the saint''s door and become one of the saints. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yang Jian took his eyes back from the distant mountains and took a deep breath before calming down his mood.


    For anyone in this world, the occurrence of this scene has really stunned everyone''s three views, which is completely beyond their cognition. It is impossible not to be surprised.


    But


    Surprise is surprise, shock is shock.


    Xiao Yang Jian would not agree with what the man said.


    "I''m sorry, I still choose to refuse."


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head, looked at the two people seriously and said, "the strength of the two predecessors is really shocking, but now that the younger generation has joined my master''s door, he will not change his court. No matter where the two predecessors come from and how powerful the yuan Daoling Tianzong is, the younger generation will not change his mind.


    I practice martial arts not only to make myself stronger, but also because I need strength to protect the people I cherish.


    And my master is the best person for me in the world, and also the one I will spend my whole life to protect and respect. If I abandon my master in order to pursue stronger power, I will lose the significance of cultivation and strengthening. I will look down on myself. What''s the use of being stronger at that time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiao Yang Jian said these words, the two looked at each other, frowning and silent.


    At this time, there was another movement outside the yard. It was Yang Xiaochan who ran over with a chicken leg, ate while running, and shouted, "second brother, second brother, there was thunder outside just now. What a big movement, did you hear?"


    Xiao Yang Jian saw his sister running over and protected her behind him. Then he turned to look at the two people and said, "so, please find another candidate..."


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    One of them narrowed his eyes, stared at Yang Xiaochan behind Xiao Yang Jian for a while, turned his head to another person, said strangely, "do you see it?"


    "Yes."


    The man nodded, but took a cold breath, and his mood was extremely shocked: "... Eat the demon spirit body! It is also one of the top ten spirits! The little girl hasn''t started to cultivate. Her spirit doesn''t show. She almost missed it! Hell, you are really brothers and sisters. You have a mysterious mirror spirit body and a demon eating spirit body. This family is a monster! Little girl, you call him second brother. Do you have any other brothers and sisters? "


    "Yes!"


    Yang Xiaochan opened his big eyes and nodded: "there''s a big pot!"


    "Where is your big brother now?"


    The man asked quickly as his eyes brightened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Xiaochan replied, "the second brother said that the big pot has gone far away and won''t come back in the future... Yes, I haven''t seen the big pot for a long time. Second brother, why doesn''t the big pot come back? Shall we go find him? I miss him a little... "


    With that, Yang Xiaochan held a chicken leg in her mouth. Her greasy little hand grabbed Yang Jian''s arm and shook it around.


    "Xiao Chan is obedient..."


    A bitter smile appeared on Xiao Yang Jian''s face. The sad color in his eyes flashed away. He touched Yang Xiaochan''s hair and pressed down the sadness in his heart.


    "What a pity..."


    Seeing him like this, the two looked at each other and naturally understood what was going on.


    And they call it a pity because both the brother and sister have a special constitution of one of the ten spirits. I''m afraid they also have a certain spirit body with the eldest brother of their mother compatriots, but now that people are dead, it doesn''t matter whether they have any special constitution or not.


    "Little fellow, with what you said just now, if you are the only one with the mysterious mirror spirit body, we don''t want to be difficult, but... Your sister, like you, has one of the top ten spirit bodies. If you miss her, it''s determined not to be able."


    After they looked at each other, they naturally made a decision, looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "so, whether you like it or not, we will take you away. Seeing two pieces of jade, they are submerged in a lonely and nameless small world. It''s a violent thing and will be punished by heaven."


    "Two elders, how can you..."


    Xiao Yang Jian frowned and was about to say something, but the two had already shot and stopped them.


    "Let''s go."


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They were also born in a famous and decent school. The name of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao moved out, which was also very loud in Kyushu, but now they have started to forcibly accept disciples, which is really a bit too embarrassing.


    But


    What is it to do something shameful at the moment, compared with the dust of the two good seedlings of peerless genius?


    Their brother and sister are worth it!

 Chapter 332

    "Where are you taking us? Let me go! Be careful I bite you... "


    "Two bad guys! Put me down... "


    "Woo woo, how tall..."


    Yang Xiaochan was shouldered and involuntarily rose from the ground. Under the hands of the two mysterious strong men, she flew to the end of the 100000 mountain in the distance at an extremely terrible high speed.


    Along the way, Yang Xiaochan yelled. The two people were also quite helpless. They had a strange feeling in their hearts, as if they were villains in the story.


    "Little girl, stop yelling. We are not bad guys. Taking you and your second brother away this time is not to hurt you, but to give you an incomparably broad world and a future that countless people dream of."


    One of them sighed, smiled and said to Yang Xiaochan.


    "I don''t believe it, you are a bad man!"


    Yang Xiaochan puffed her cheeks, stared at him angrily and said, "bad man, put me down..."


    "Alas."


    When the man heard the speech, he couldn''t help sighing. He had a headache for the brother and sister. One was too young to say anything, while the other was too reasonable, so that the great future and strong strength they described could not shake their faith.


    However, even if it is a headache, it will hurt for a while at most. When the brother and sister are returned to the Pope and handed over to the Holy One, their task will be completed.


    Only the saints deserve to worry about this kind of talent. Even if they want to accept disciples, they will be asked by the saints.


    "It''s still a long way to go. You haven''t practiced yet, and you shouldn''t fly for a long time. You''d better have a rest."


    The man looked at Yang Xiaochan. It seemed that he couldn''t stand the little girl''s bad words. He stretched out his hand and put Yang Xiaochan into a coma.


    On one side, when Xiao Yang Jian saw this scene, his eyes were calm. Looking at the scenery around him, he was very helpless.


    With his intelligence, we can naturally see that their brother and sister are destined to be taken away at the moment, which is certainly not a good thing, but fortunately, they don''t seem to be evil people, and their words and deeds are mostly decent. At least they don''t have to worry about the safety of their brother and sister.


    But


    It''s impossible for Xiao Yang Jian to change his family, join others and leave Chu Yun.


    At this moment, Xiao Yang Jian has a way to get out of his heart.


    That is, relying on the transmission of portable space, take Yang Xiaochan directly back to Chu Yun.


    Of course


    He will not leave directly like this. Instead, he has to wait until he has reached his destination and dragged on for a period of time before trying to disappear in a reasonable way. It''s best to pretend to be missing or killed.


    Otherwise, if these two people know the location of the psychic world and that Tianhu city is related to them, leaving rashly will arouse their vigilance and then recover the psychic world.


    Therefore, if he wants to leave by using the door of space, Xiao Yang Jian will choose a way without worries and take his sister with him.


    On the way, Xiao Yang Jian was silent for a while. They looked at him and thought he had accepted his fate. They laughed and chatted again and said, "you are still young. You don''t understand the vastness of the world. You don''t know how high the sky is and how big the earth is. In fact, the vast world you think is just a grain of dust in the real Jiuzhou world. In this universe, It is small and worthless.


    Besides, do you know why there has never been a strong person in the supreme state in your world? Why is there an occasional legend of the supreme realm, but it soon disappeared?


    It is because, with the volume of heaven and earth aura in this small world, it is simply unable to support the most basic consumption of a strong person in the supreme realm, which leads to the fact that the martial arts in this small world, no matter how strong their talents, can not break through the supreme realm.


    And the foreign supreme power, like us, can''t stay long even if they squeeze into the world barrier and come to this small world.


    Because the supreme and powerful have been integrated with the laws of heaven. Under the environment of the big world, they are supported by the aura of Kyushu. Once they come to this small world, they lose contact with Kyushu and lose their huge spiritual support, they will gradually lose contact with heaven, and then their grade will fall.


    Therefore, the real strong always exist only in the big world, and you and your sister, with extremely rare mysterious mirror spirit body and evil devouring spirit body, are destined to become the strong, supreme and even holy land in Kyushu in the future.


    You are destined to be a genius in the big world. Once you have seen the vastness of the outside world, you will know how worthless your original place is... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A long speech is still an old tune.


    Xiao Yang Jian listened in silence and didn''t respond. The man didn''t care and continued to talk.


    They went straight to the end of the 100000 mountain. Through those words, mainly the man''s own nagging, Xiao Yang Jian also learned some basic information.


    The outside world is a big world called Kyushu.


    Kyushu, as its name implies, is composed of nine continents.


    Every continent is a vast expanse of heaven and earth. It has hundreds of millions of creatures. There are countless powerful warriors like stars in the sky.


    A small world like the psychic world is very common in Kyushu. It is usually attached to the edge of each continent, just like a small island.


    Of course


    Comparing the size of any continent in Kyushu with the size of the small world and describing it as a small island, I really think highly of these small worlds.


    If the universe is compared to a sea, Kyushu is the nine lands floating on the sea, and a small world like the psychic world is only attached to the nine continents


    Bubbles.


    In fact, people have always called these little worlds "bubble world".


    Because, in the outer layer of these small worlds, there is a world barrier, which envelops the whole small world like a hollow bubble. Whether people outside want to enter it or people inside want to go out, they need to pass through this world barrier.


    "Here is the world barrier of your small world."


    Lin Wuyi said.


    For this name, he also introduced it to Xiao Yang Jian himself. Compared with the other person who came with him, the one who said little was called Liu que. Both of them were the walking of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao, that is, the people who acted outside.


    At this moment, Lin Wuyi and Liu Duan, together with Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan, came to a huge foggy wall.


    Looking up at the sky, Xiao Yang Jian saw that the foggy gray wall in front of him spread out from the earth below, extending upward, growing higher and higher, and finally almost flush with the whole sky.


    This is the world barrier. It rises arrogantly and goes straight to the sky. Looking left and right, there is no edge. In fact, it is an incomparably huge ball that envelops the whole psychic world.


    "How are you going to get out?"


    Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help asking. On the surface, he was curious, but in fact, he was asking for information for Chu Yun.


    After knowing the existence of Kyushu world, Xiao Yang Jian knew that his master''s existence was destined to leave the psychic world and go to the outside world. The world barrier in front of him seemed to be very difficult to break through. If he could get some leaving skills, he could also make some useful suggestions when he returned to Chu Yun.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin boundless smiled and said, "finally curious about our means?"


    Xiao Yang Jian pursed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Lin Wuliya didn''t care. He said with a smile: "there are only two ways to pass through the world barrier. One is to cross the world barrier in the flesh and take the ''land road'' below, while the other is to cross the world barrier from above with a shuttle in the void."


    With that, Lin Wuyi reached out and grabbed a ring between his fingers. A flash of light flashed. Then, a three foot long black boat appeared in his hand.


    "This is the empty shuttle."


    Lin boundless smiled. When his heart moved, the three foot long black boat fell to the ground and soon began to expand. Finally, it became no different from a normal boat. It was just enough to accommodate dozens of people.


    In this process, Lin boundless''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally put on Xiao Yang Jian, as if hoping to see some surprised and curious eyes on Xiao Yang Jian''s face.


    After all


    People from such a small world can''t have seen a space ring, let alone the means of taking things from space? Through these seemingly insignificant ways, he wants to lightly convey a message to Xiao Yang Jian - that is, the outside world is really great that you can''t imagine.


    However, Xiao Yang Jian saw the means of taking things from space and the empty shuttle, but his face was not surprised and looked sparse and ordinary.


    It was not a disguised expression, but that Xiao Yang Jian really couldn''t be surprised. Lin Wuyi saw it very clearly in his heart.


    However, it was for this reason that Lin Wuyi frowned, thinking that this little guy has such a strong ability to accept new things? Can''t even the means of taking things from space make his mind fluctuate?


    "Is it that Liu Kui''s previous means of breaking the mountain and recovering had a great impact on his heart, so that he didn''t think it was powerful to take things from space at the moment?"


    Lin Wuyi was suspicious.


    But actually


    The reason why Xiao Yang Jian was not surprised was very simple. That was, he was tired of seeing his master play this move.


    Even, like his master, he shared an incomparably vast carrying space. Although he didn''t know how big it was, it should not be a problem to load a million larger empty shuttles.

 Chapter 333

    With the launch of the void shuttle, Xiao Yang Jian stood on the deck of the black boat, helplessly watching the void shuttle rise slowly, higher and higher, and finally reached a very high height.


    "Stand firm."


    Lin boundless smiled and immediately stretched out his hand. The empty shuttle quickly rushed to the world barrier and hit the gray fog.


    At the moment when the impact was about to take place, Xiao Yang Jian stood on the deck with some tension in his heart. Then he saw that at the end of the sharp impact angle in front of the void shuttle, the light of black particles diffused out, quickly forming a veil and wrapping the whole void shuttle inside.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The empty shuttle hit the world barrier, and the gray veil was immediately integrated with the gray fog of the world barrier. It was as if it had passed through a layer of air.


    Xiao Yang Jian opened his eyes and stood on the deck looking around. He saw that after the void shuttle had passed through the world barrier, he suddenly came to a vast starry sky.


    There is boundless darkness all around, and the vast is shocking. In that darkness, there are a little twinkling stars, and the stars all over the world converge into a bright sea of stars.


    In the direction of the empty shuttle, you can see from a distance that an incomparably huge golden sphere is as magnificent as the sun, and the broad boundless makes people''s eyes look like they can no longer take their eyes away.


    The speed of the void shuttle was so fast that Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t be sure how they were moving, but even if he walked faster, he couldn''t see the distance between himself and the golden planet, because it seemed that no matter how close he was, the golden light ball was always so vast.


    Xiao Yang Jian suddenly looked back and saw that there was also a huge gray sphere behind, which was composed of gray fog. Through the translucent fog, he could vaguely see the outline of a continent.


    There is no doubt that the gray sphere behind is the place of the psychic world. With the continuous advance of the void shuttle, the volume of the gray sphere becomes smaller and smaller in Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes.


    Even though the golden sphere in front has been moving forward for a long time, there is no change in size. Maybe there is, but the change is too small to judge how big the golden sphere is from vision and distance.


    This size contrast is hopeless. Compared with the golden sphere, the gray sphere in the psychic world is too small.


    "Is that... Kyushu?"


    Xiao Yang Jian asked in a low voice.


    "No, Kyushu is not so small."


    Lin boundless smiled faintly and said, "that golden area is the center of this small world. It is called the true spirit world, and it is also the ''sun'' in the eyes of your channelers.


    In itself, it is also just a small world, but


    In terms of size and scale, it''s barely justifiable. At least it''s much stronger than your psychic world. If it''s a real Kyushu, you can''t see its whole picture no matter how far you are from it, because it exceeds the limit of people''s eyesight. "


    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the speech, his heart shook again. Then he found that the direction of the void shuttle was the golden sphere, so he couldn''t help asking, "then why are you going to that place?"


    "It''s not ''you'', it''s'' we ''."


    Lin Wuyi corrected and patiently explained to Xiao Yang Jian: "because Kyushu is too far away from us. At the speed of the empty shuttle, it may take more than ten years to arrive. Therefore, we have to go to the true spirit world first and directly reach Shuiyun state through the transmission array between the true spirit world and Kyushu."


    Earlier, when Lin Wuyi introduced the situation of Kyushu to Xiao Yang Jian, he also mentioned that Kyushu is composed of nine continents, and each continent has its own unique name, named after the nine laws.


    That is, Jin Guangzhou, which represents "Jin";


    Shenmu state, which represents "wood";


    Shuiyun state, which represents "water";


    Tianhuozhou, which represents "fire";


    The land King state representing "Earth";


    Fengling Prefecture, which represents the "wind";


    Jingleizhou, which represents "Lei";


    The time state representing ''time'';


    Empty state representing ''space'';


    The lingtianzong of Yuandao, where Lin Wuyi and Liu Kuo are located, is shuiyunzhou, one of the nine states.


    At the same time, Shuiyun state is also the largest state among the Kyushu and closest to the psychic world. It should not be said that the psychic world is among the Kyushu and is a subsidiary of Shuiyun state.


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath, nodded and looked down. In the boundless starry sky, he found something remarkable


    "What''s that?"


    Xiao Yang Jian stood on the deck and stretched out his hand. In the direction he pointed, it was the middle section between the psychic world and the true spiritual world. At a very low position, there was a... Road!


    It seems like a floating bridge. It extends all the way from the outer edge of the gray wall of the world barrier. Xiao Yang Jian looked carefully from front to back and found that this road directly connects the psychic world and the true psychic world.


    However, in this starry sky, why is there such a road?


    Who built this?


    "Ha ha."


    Lin boundless smiled faintly and said, "that''s... Tongtian Avenue, also known as the supreme road."


    Little Yang Jian looked at him puzzled and didn''t know his meaning.


    Lin Wuyi said, "the environment of the universe is a void and vacuum. If you were not in the void shuttle, you would have suffocated in this environment at the moment. Any small world in the universe, whether large or small, has gravity. It is precisely because of the existence of gravity that the matter in the world can stay firmly in the world, Not to escape into the universe.


    Although the existence of world barriers isolates and protects the gravity of the world, some of them will leak out, especially in the two worlds with similar positions, the gravity of each other will interact to form a gravitational belt.


    This gravitational belt will absorb anything scattered in the outside world, dust, garbage, meteorites and other things between the universe in the void, forming the floating bridge you see now.


    The avenue to heaven in front of you is drawn by the gravity between the psychic world and the true spirit world, connecting the existence of the two worlds. "


    Although he was still young, Yang Jian had a strong understanding ability. He understood the meaning of Lin boundless in an instant. He couldn''t help asking, "so after crossing the world barrier from the psychic world, you can go all the way to the true spiritual world through this Tongtian Avenue?"


    "Yes."


    It seems that he knows what Yang Jian is thinking. Lin boundless ponders on his face and says, "but it''s best not to do so."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Yang frowned.


    Lin Wulian said, "do you know why this thoroughfare to heaven is also called the supreme road? Because only those who have broken through to the supreme state in the small world and have the supreme ability can be qualified to complete this road.


    From the psychic realm to the true spiritual realm, if you walk, the warrior in the life wheel realm needs to walk for more than three months, while the strong in the supreme realm is faster, but it also needs at least one month.


    Before reaching the supreme state of cultivation, it is difficult for them to survive in the nihilistic cosmic environment for a long time. Even if they have strong survival ability and can resist the dissipation of the cosmic environment with their flesh, this avenue to heaven is by no means so easy. "


    With that, Lin boundless''s face showed a funny smile, reached out and pointed at Xiao Yang Jian''s eyebrows, saying, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll know by yourself."


    Under this finger, a clear light flashed in Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes. For a moment, he felt that his eyesight had been greatly improved and could see things in the distance very clearly.


    So he hesitated and looked down at the Tongtian Avenue, and saw that something seemed to be moving on that Tongtian Avenue.


    When he looked carefully, he was startled, because the moving ''things'' were not humans, but monsters with ugly appearance and abnormal posture.


    Some have six feet, big mouth, green face and tusks. Their bodies are like spiders. Their hands and feet are very long and their ends are as hard as thorns. Others have three or four heads. Their stomachs are huge. Black viscous substances emerge from their noses and mouths and corrode big holes when they drop on the ground.


    "What monsters are those..."


    Xiao Yang Jian''s face is slightly white. Even if those nameless monsters can''t hurt him, just a glance is enough to make people feel cautious.


    "The avenue to heaven is formed by the gravitational belt. Gravity can attract the materials scattered in the starry sky to form a road, and naturally other things can be formed.


    There is no magic power in the universe, but there are more strange magic powers. The monsters you see are bred by magic power. They have no intelligence, do not need to eat, and do not kill each other. However, for all life without magic power, such as us with spiritual power, we will kill mercilessly.


    Any human who passes through the world barrier in flesh and comes to Tongtian Avenue will be attacked by these monsters. They are not afraid of pain and death, and their strength is very strong. Some of them are particularly powerful individuals. Even if Liu and I go on, they will have to deal with a great headache.


    The martial arts in the life wheel territory, not to mention, will be hunted and killed by demons if they can''t go far. Therefore, unless they have cultivation above the supreme territory, they can''t finish this supreme road.


    Even if you have the cultivation of the supreme realm, you may not be able to finish this road. Some extremely powerful demons and monsters can even kill the existence of the supreme realm, but the number is very rare. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin''s words filled Xiao Yang Jian with awe of the outside world.


    "You don''t have to see yourself too clearly. If you worship under the Lingtian sect of Yuandao with your talent, you will be accepted as a disciple by the saint and practice with a saint. Before long, you will have the ability to run the world. Oh, by the way, do you know why your sister''s spirit body is called a demon devouring spirit body?"


    Lin boundless smiled mysteriously.


    "About those monsters?"


    Yang Jian was stunned.


    Lin Wuliya gave a little pause, then smiled, nodded and said, "your intuition is very accurate. Yes, it is related to those monsters. I said earlier that those monsters are bred by magic energy. If you kill them, the magic energy in the monsters will escape.


    For ordinary warriors, magic power means nothing to them, but for those who have devoured the spirit body, magic power is the most powerful energy source in the world.


    The special system of those who absorb the magic energy and have the evil spirit body will transform the magic energy into pure spiritual power. The more demons they kill, the faster their cultivation speed will be. After your sister, she will certainly become a bright star of the demon elimination peak of the Lingtian sect of the yuan Tao. "


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian couldn''t help looking at Yang Xiaochan. At the moment, she was still asleep. She didn''t know what was happening outside. When she slept to a sweet place, she grinned foolishly, and there was crystal saliva dripping from the corners of her mouth

 Chapter 334

    Two days later, the void shuttle finally came to the golden giant planet.


    When he got close, Yang Jian suddenly realized that the golden giant sphere, like the giant gray sphere in the psychic world, was only the outermost world barrier.


    In this golden barrier, through the translucent light, you can see that there is a continent in it, which is many times larger than the psychic world.


    When the void shuttle approaches the golden world barrier, particles also appear at the top of the void shuttle, forming a veil to wrap the whole void shuttle.


    However, different from passing through the world barrier of the psychic world, the particles emitted from the top of the void shuttle this time are golden and perfectly integrated with the world barrier of the true psychic world.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    When the void shuttle penetrates into the world barrier, it comes to a vast world.


    "Come down. We''ll walk next."


    Lin boundless smiled faintly and said, "the speed of the void shuttle in the universe is faster than the most powerful, but it won''t be in the world."


    Xiao Yang Jian pursed his lips and didn''t say much. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. At present, they can only honestly listen to Lin boundless''s arrangement.


    However, when they arrived at shuiyunzhou and came to lingtianzong of Yuandao, as long as they seized the opportunity, Xiao Yang Jian would immediately leave here with his sister and return to his master through his personal space.


    A group of four people, led by Lin Wuyi and Liu que, went to a big city.


    After coming to this world, Xiao Yang Jian also observed the human beings here and found that they are no different from the psychic world. If you really want to say, the martial arts in the psychic world are generally much stronger than the psychic world.


    However, no matter how strong the martial arts in this world are, they can''t cause any impact or threat to Lin Wuyi and Liu que. They just have a breath. The power of the powerful in the supreme territory roars past, and there is no one who dares to look up at them.


    When he came to a big city, a big man in the city came to meet him with a gentle smile. Lin Wuyi exchanged greetings with him, while Liu que looked lonely and arrogant, as if he didn''t take the other party in his eyes. Even if the other party knew Liu Que''s attitude towards him, he still greeted him with a smile.


    Immediately, the great man took them to the transmission array in the city.


    It''s a huge mid mountain array above the city. You can easily guess the location. This array connects the mountains and rivers of the whole area.


    Outside the transmission array, dozens of figures have gathered here and seem to be ready for transmission. However, when the big man came with Lin Wulian, he was very overbearing and dismissed all those people and asked them to come again next time.


    This hegemonic behavior naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    Because the transmission array requires huge energy. Even if the mountains and rivers are borrowed, it also takes a period of time to recharge.


    Therefore, for this transmission, many people have waited for a long time, prepared for a long time and made a lot of preparations.


    But now


    The arrival of Lin Wulian''s four people made their preparations fall into the void. They can only wait for a long time for no reason. How can they bear it?


    But I can''t bear it, I have to bear it!


    Who calls Lin Wuyi and Liu Kui the strong ones in the supreme realm? Who called them the lingtianzong of Yuandao, who was born in Shuiyun Prefecture?


    ... I can''t afford it!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin boundless smiled and looked at Xiao Yang Jian. Those around him who were forced to delay, even if they hated in their hearts, did not dare to show the slightest on their faces. This gesture has proved to Xiao Yang Jian the strength of the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao.


    Presumably, it will make Xiao Yang Jian yearn for the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao?


    However


    Little Yang Jian looked at the people around him, but he was very sorry. He only felt that he had caused trouble to many people because of himself.


    "... interesting."


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded faintly in the crowd.


    The voice was not loud, but it clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. Lin Wuyi and Liu que looked at each other. Their bodies suddenly became very stiff. Their necks seemed to be frozen and turned slowly.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man with a wine pot, disheveled hair and beard, who appeared in front of everyone with a decadent atmosphere.


    He walked slowly and came to the four people of Lin Wuliya. With each step, Lin Wuliya and Liu que felt an extremely huge pressure. Even if the drunkard didn''t exert force, they also had a feeling that they were about to be crushed, and they didn''t even dare to raise the idea of doing it.


    "... Holy One!!!"


    Liu que widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of consternation: "why is there a saint in this small true spirit world?"


    Lin Wuliya reacted much faster. He saluted the middle-aged man at the first time and said, "I don''t know if you''re here. We''re offended. Please use this transmission array first..."


    I quickly confessed.


    If you don''t admit it, you can''t help it.


    Although he and Liu Ke are supreme, there is still a huge gap between them.


    Although there were also saints in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, and more than one moved out of the name of the sect and was not afraid of any saints, they were afraid to set up a saint level enemy for the sect when they walked through the sect. That was death.


    When Xiao Yang Jian saw Lin Wuyi''s gesture, he was also surprised. Then naturally, he guessed that the ugly middle-aged man in front of him was a saint.


    "Is this the Holy One? Obviously, I can''t feel any breath, but it can make Lin Wuyi and Liu Wei, the two supreme masters, so afraid... "


    Xiao Yang Jian thought in his heart.


    At this time, the middle-aged man picked up the wine pot and poured a mouthful of wine. After that, he looked at Lin boundless with a faint look and said, "you ran to hinder me. You can''t take a soft coat now. Don''t say you can''t do it. Even if your patriarch came, you can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and Lin Wuyi was in a cold sweat. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t shed some blood today, it would not be so easy. The saint in front of him didn''t seem to be a famous and decent school, and he still remembered his revenge.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water and pondering for a while, he said, "senior, although we have no intention of offending, we are also ashamed. You might as well leave a name. When we return to the sect, we will send a satisfactory compensation to the senior. What do you think?"


    For such a large door as lingtianzong of the Yuan Dynasty, the promise made by the door when walking outside is highly credible. If it says it will send reparations after going back, it will certainly send them. Moreover, if it is to satisfy a saint, it can not be solved simply by taking something.


    If it were normal, Lin Wuyi would not be so soft in front of the holy man. It has nothing to do with his strength. Although he could not beat the holy man, he also expected that the other party would not dare to kill him. After all, he has a background, and the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao is not afraid of the challenge of any holy man.


    But


    After all, the situation today is different.


    Beside the two of them, they also took Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan, the two gifted seedlings, and sent the brother and sister to the Pope unharmed, which is more important than anything else.


    To this end, even if there is no big contradiction, Lin boundless is willing to be soft and promise reparations on behalf of the zongmen, just because he doesn''t want to create complications.


    However


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man, there was a funny smile and said, "if you want to compensate, you don''t have to pay in the future. You can compensate me now."


    "Now?"


    Lin boundless was stunned for a moment and said with a dry smile: "elder said and laughed. I''m just walking through a small sect door. Where are there any treasures on my body that can enter the Dharma eye of elder?"


    "Of course you don''t."


    The middle-aged man shook his head lightly, turned his eyes, fell on Xiao Yang Jian and said, "but... He has."


    When the voice fell, Lin boundless and Liu Que''s body shook, and their faces became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Both of them can see the special physique of Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan''s brother and sister. Naturally, it is also possible for them to have a stronger Saint level than them. Even after entering the true spirit world, they have given a cover to Xiao Yang Jian''s brother and sister in order to avoid complications.


    This can deceive the casual supreme, but not the powerful saint.


    And now


    The middle-aged man is desperate. What he is plotting is the good seedlings they brought back from the psychic world. How can Lin Wuyi and Lin endure it?

 Chapter 335

    When Xiao Yang Jian heard the middle-aged man''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face showed a strange look.


    The spirit bodies of their brother and sister are really delicious


    People rob everywhere.


    And it seems that Lin Wulian and Liu Duan can''t stop the mysterious middle-aged man.


    "Elder, this request is too much!"


    Lin Wuyi clenched his teeth tightly, glared at the middle-aged man and said, "these two disciples are already the people of lingtianzong of Yuandao, and they are the preparatory son. If you want to rob them, don''t you want to be the enemy of lingtianzong of Yuandao?"


    "Don''t bluff."


    The middle-aged man took the wine pot and smiled faintly: "these two little dolls don''t have the breath of lingtianzong of Yuandao, and the female doll hasn''t even started to practice. Besides, if it is the prepared son of lingtianzong of Yuandao who comes out to experience, how can there be no saint escort around?


    With these two little dolls, you two obviously want to rush back to the sect gate. If I guess right, did you hunt them up in the lower world? "


    The voice fell, and Lin boundless''s heart suddenly sank. With the old eyes of the middle-aged man, he really saw through his words and went straight to the truth.


    However, even so, Lin boundless could not step back. He took a deep breath and said forcefully, "even if these two disciples have not yet joined our sect, things should come first and then."


    "There''s no first come, first served, but the seer has a share."


    The middle-aged man sneered faintly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Xiao Yang Jian, who was protected by Lin Wuyi behind him, had involuntarily flew into his hand and was put on his shoulder by the middle-aged man. After feeling it, he nodded with satisfaction: "yes, very good..."


    "... master! You! "


    Lin Wuliya''s face changed and said, "how can you forcibly take my yuan Taoist lingtianzong disciple?!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him with a sneer and said, "although the young man looks 15 or 16 years old, his bone age is only about 10 years old. He is so young and has such a deep foundation. He must also have a teacher in the lower world. You two took them with you and robbed others'' disciples?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wuyi''s face turned black and was stabbed to the pain. He was speechless for a time.


    Compared with the two of them clearly robbed other people''s disciples, the middle-aged man just cut off the beard before Xiao Yang Jian joined the lingtianzong of the yuan Tao. If it''s Lin boundless in terms of the degree of crime, they should go too far.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang Jian hurriedly said, "senior, if you want to take me away, please take my sister with you. She is my own sister!"


    "... oh?"


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and showed a thoughtful look on his face. He looked at Xiao Yang Jian and said, "little fellow, if I take your sister away with me, you will voluntarily worship under my door?"


    "... yes!"


    Xiao Yang Jian''s eyes flashed and nodded against his heart.


    Of course, he won''t voluntarily worship under the door of a middle-aged man, but he doesn''t want to separate from his sister. If he forcibly separates the two places from Yang Xiaochan, even if he can enter the portable space, he can''t leave alone.


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a simple young man. He doesn''t even tell lies?"


    Little Yang Jian was so worried that he didn''t know where the filling was missing.


    "Your eyebrows."


    The middle-aged man reached out his hand and touched Xiao Yang Jian''s eyebrows. He said faintly, "those two fools can''t see it. Do you think I can''t see it? Although I don''t know how you can have the breath of this grade with your cultivation, but the things in your eyebrows and the energy of space can disappear at any time if you are left alone? "


    When the voice fell, the pupil in Xiao Yang Jian''s eye contracted, but he felt an extremely strong oppression for the first time. The big stone hanging high in his heart not only didn''t fall to the ground, but exploded.


    ... his personal space was found!


    This is the biggest reliance and card in Xiao Yang Jian''s heart after he was forced to come to Kyushu. It is his hope to return to Chu Yun again!


    He deceived Lin Wuyi and Liu que, but he could not deceive the mysterious saint!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the middle-aged man pointing at Xiao Yang Jian''s eyebrows, Xiao Yang Jian''s lunar mark was blocked by a powerful force, but it could no longer be opened.


    On the other side, Lin Wulian and Liu que looked at each other with consternation in their eyes. Just now the saint scolded them as fools. There was a burst of anger in their hearts, but now there was only fear left.


    It turned out that in this young man, he had a space method that could move away at any time, but they didn''t find it all the way.


    If they really take Yang Jian''s brother and sister back to the sect door, and they disappear after they arrive at the sect door, I''m afraid Lin Wuyi and Liu que will be in bad luck. If they lose two geniuses, I''m afraid the sect leader will not directly skin them!


    "You want me to take your sister, just want to use this space method to blink away when I''m not prepared, but now you can get rid of this idea."


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly, looked at Lin Wuyi and Liu que, and said, "although the little girl doll is also good, I only need one apprentice. After you bring her back to the lingtianzong of Yuandao, you should take good care of people, lest my little apprentice pick up his sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wuyi and Liu que looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    Of course, middle-aged men are not kindly reminding them, but insuring themselves.


    If one day, his blockade method can not lock Xiao Yang Jian''s lunar mark, so that Xiao Yang Jian can launch the method of space to leave at any time, then Xiao Yang Jian will go to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao to pick up his sister.


    And if the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao keeps an eye on Yang Xiaochan, as long as Yang Xiaochan can''t go, Yang Jian can''t go, and his apprentice can''t run away.


    "... I won''t take you as my teacher."


    Xiao Yang Jian took a deep breath. Despite a burst of despair, he still expressed his persistence.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The middle-aged man shrugged, took a sip of wine and said, "I don''t need you to call me master, nor do I need any apprenticeship. The relationship between you and me will be very simple. I''ll teach you some things. When you grow up, fight with other people''s disciples for me. If you win, I''ll set you free. If you lose, I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Yang Jian smelled the speech, with a sad look on his face. He was about to say something, but he was stunned by the guidance of the middle-aged man, just like carrying a sack on his shoulder.


    Seeing the middle-aged man walking towards the transmission array, Lin Wulian and Liu que looked at each other. They all knew that they couldn''t keep the boy today.


    "Elder, please leave your name! In the future, if my holy daughter wants to find her brother, there may be a way! "


    Lin Wuyi shouted at the back of the middle-aged man.


    "Heaven."


    The middle-aged man faintly left three words and carried Xiao Yang Jian into the transmission array. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the transmission array.


    After he left, the crowd around him immediately raised an uproar. Lin Wulian and Liu que looked at each other, and they saw the infinite consternation in each other''s eyes.


    "... white sky?! It was him!!! "


    Lin boundless stared and said incredulously, "is it the white sky that destroyed the ink pavilion?"


    "Besides him, who else..."


    Liu que took a deep breath and said, "who dares to pretend to be this name."


    Bai Cangtian was born in jingleizhou.


    Once the sage son of the ink Pavilion, now he is a casual person in the Jianghu.


    For him, there is only a legend in the Jianghu, that is, as the Holy Son of the ink Pavilion, he suddenly changed his temperament twelve years ago, slaughtered the whole sect and killed all the Seven Saints of the ink Pavilion in World War I.


    Although no one knows the reason, but... Bai Cangtian''s War record is a real terror. He killed seven saints with one enemy and shocked Kyushu.


    Originally, Lin Wuyi and Liu que asked the name of Bai Cangtian. They wanted to ask the saints in the door to find the place after returning to the zongmen.


    But


    Who knows, he is white!

 Chapter 336

    Psychic realm, demon realm.


    After a day and two nights on the road, Chu Yun came late.


    When he arrived at the heavenly fox city and the heavenly palace, he met the familiar figure.


    "Childe Chu..."


    Yao Qing''er was about to enter the heavenly palace. When he turned around and found Chu Yun''s figure, he was stunned first, and then hurried to meet him, his face full of guilt.


    Chu Yun looked at the beautiful shadow and said calmly, "let me see my little apprentice. I don''t know where he is now?"


    "This..."


    Yao Qing''er looked helpless and bitter and sighed: "brother and sister Yang Jian are no longer in the heavenly palace, or even... No longer in the spiritual world."


    Chu Yun heard the speech, his heart suddenly sank, his eyebrows frowned, and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "That day, young master Yang was practicing with three bodyguards in the heavenly palace. Suddenly, two strange strong men appeared in Tianhu city. They said that young master Yang had a spiritual body and wanted to take him as an apprentice. Even if young master Yang refused, he was forcibly taken away by them, even with Yang Xiaochan..."


    Yao Qing''er sighed and told Chu Yun everything that happened that day, including the terrible ability of Lin boundless to break the mountain and then recover it.


    The voice fell, Chu Yun''s lips pursed, and although his face was calm, a trace of anger had appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan are both his disciples.


    The two men broke into Tianhu city and robbed his disciples directly, but who can bear those who have a little temper?


    "Childe Chu..."


    Yao Qing''er was sad and said, "it''s my Tianhu family who is sorry for you. When it happened, the emperor of Tianhu was taking xiaolinger to the fox forbidden area and did nothing. They let the two people take Xiao Yang Jian''s brother and sister away. I......"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yun raised a hand, stopped her and said, "don''t say it. No wonder you. Since they are the supreme masters from the outside world, even the emperor of the fox can''t stop them."


    Although the Tianhu family did nothing in the whole thing, Chu Yun couldn''t expect them to do anything. After all, the gap in strength is there. If you really want to annoy the two supreme masters, I''m afraid it will also bring disaster to Tianhu City, and Chu Yun won''t be angry about it.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective (1): find Yang Xiaochan"


    "Task time limit: within one year"


    "Task reward: three holy bait"


    "Mission objective (2): find Yang Jian"


    "Task time limit: within three years"


    "Task reward: five holy bait"


    ¡­¡­


    The long lost system prompt sound appeared in Chu Yun''s mind, which made Chu Yun a little trance for a time.


    He was about to forget when he last triggered the task.


    It seems that for his current cultivation, the psychic world is about to be unable to provide him with valuable tasks, so tasks beyond Tianpin level have not appeared once.


    Now, Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan have been abducted and taken outside the psychic realm. The personal task of the system has finally been triggered again.


    Moreover, one shot is the reward of holy bait!


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun took a long breath and calmed his inner mood. The good apprentice was forcibly taken away. Chu Yun was angry in addition to anger.


    Those two foreigners, even if they are the most powerful people born of great power, Chu Yun will certainly make them pay a price.


    The supreme state sounds really terrible, but how long can it take Chu Yun to catch up?


    You know


    From a waste wood whose accomplishments have been abandoned to the rampant in the spiritual world, Chu Yun has only spent less than two years. As long as there is a system, what is a strong man in the big world?


    "I need you to do something now."


    Chu Yun looked at Yao Qing''er and said slowly.


    "Childe Chu, please say."


    Yao qinger''s body was shocked and quickly said, "but it''s my duty to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire whenever I can!"


    It can be seen that because Xiao Yang Jian''s brother and sister were taken away, her heart is full of apology and guilt.


    "It''s not that serious."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I just need you to send me a message to Emperor Yongping, the new emperor of the Tianji Dynasty, and tell him what happened here and... I won''t be back in a few years."


    When the voice fell, Yao Qing''er nodded first, then suddenly looked up in amazement, looked at Chu Yun and said, "childe Chu... Do you want to go..."


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "someone took my disciples away without my consent. If they don''t get them back, how can I explain to their mother?"


    Yao Qing''er immediately bit her lips when she heard the speech. She was silent for a while. She knew that she was not related to Chu Yun. Even if she knew it was dangerous, she couldn''t dissuade her.


    Suddenly, she remembered something again and hurriedly said, "I almost forgot, childe Chu... There''s another person here!"


    "Who?"


    Chu Yun was stunned.


    Yao Qing''er smiled bitterly and said, "it''s Miss Li. When those two foreigners took young childe Yang''s brother and sister away, she was looking for new plants in the mountains outside. Now she hasn''t come back..."


    Chu Yun heard the speech, nodded and said, "I know. Which direction did she go?"


    Yao qinger stretched out his hand.


    "OK."


    Chu Yun answered, flew up and flew to the sky in the direction Yao Qing''er pointed out, spreading all over the world with the breath of the skill of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision.


    Just a moment later, a green light took off from the valley below and turned into a beautiful girl with a wreath on her head.


    "Ah, when did you come?"


    Xiao Li looked at Chu Yun in surprise, flashing a light wing behind him and flew to Chu Yun.


    "Something happened."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan have been kidnapped by others. Now I''m going to find them and go to the outside world. Do you want to come with me?"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Li tilted his head suspiciously and said, "the outside world? Isn''t this the outside world? Is there another world out here? "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. Then he remembered that the psychic world was already the outside world outside Xiao Li''s personal space.


    "Anyway, we''re leaving the psychic world. Do you want to come with me?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "Good."


    Xiao Li nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "I''ve been looking for 100000 mountains for a long time these days, but I haven''t found any newer plants. Since I''m going to the outside world, there must be many newer plants there?"


    Chu Yun''s lips were hooked, and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "there will be. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day''s flight, Chu Yun and Xiao Li finally came to the world barrier.


    Here is the edge of 100000 mountains. A wall of fog rises from below the earth, rises all the way to the sky, and finally disappears.


    Before he came to this world barrier, Chu Yun realized that this world was different from the blue planet where he lived in his previous life. This world was very consistent with the ancient theory of "round sky and place".


    That is, the world is a huge flat land, and above this flat land, there is a huge cover that covers the whole world.


    In this world, or in the psychic world, the situation is exactly the same, and this cover is the embodiment of the world barrier.


    "What a tall and big wall. How can we get there?"


    Xiao Li flapped his wings and circled around the huge fog Wall twice. He didn''t dare to get close.


    "I''ll study it."


    Chu Yun said, his mind moved, opened the door of space with the sun mark between the eyebrows, and said, "you go first, and I''ll take you out when I''ve studied it."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Xiao Li nodded and heard the sound of "whew", then flew into the door of space.


    Listening to Xiao Li''s words of concern, Chu Yun nodded, closed the door of space, and then his sight fell in front of the huge fog wall again.


    He stepped forward and put his hand on the surface of the fog wall. At that time, he felt a huge repulsion and squeezed his palm, so that Chu Yun couldn''t stretch his hand forward.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and suddenly tried to squeeze out, but Wen Si didn''t move.


    The repulsion from the world barrier is so fierce that Chu Yun can''t imagine. He has an intuition that even if he tries his best to attack, he can''t shake the barrier at all.


    And this is what we should do.


    After all


    This is the barrier of the whole world!


    Just as Chu Yun frowned and had nowhere to start, an old voice suddenly came from the rear.


    "Young man, you can''t get out like this..."


    "Who?"


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and turned around to follow his reputation. He saw that there was no figure behind him. There was only a blue bead floating quietly in the air. The voice just came from the bead and entered the secret with an extremely pure mental force.


    The bead floated quietly in front of Chu Yun and said, "the world barrier is not only the protection of this world, but also the biggest obstacle to the departure of people in this world. Unless cultivation reaches the supreme state, or there are treasures such as empty shuttle, you can''t go out."


    "Supreme state, empty shuttle..."


    Hearing these two key words, Chu Yun frowned again.


    There is no doubt that he has neither of these things.


    But


    Chu Yun raised his head, looked at the bead and said, "since you know these, I''m afraid you have a way to leave? I wonder if you can teach me? "


    "Of course, otherwise why would the old man call you..."


    The laughter of the vicissitudes of life in the bead seemed to be quite emotional. He said: "I have been living here alone for thousands of years. Even my flesh has disintegrated, leaving only a wisp of God and hiding in this soul pearl. Now, the greatest wish of the old man is to return to my hometown and sleep."


    "If you can help me leave the psychic world, I will send you back home."


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    "Good, good..."


    The old man in the bead said, "come here, hold the soul sending bead in your hand, place it in the center of your eyebrows, and then let go of your mind. I can make the soul sending bead your other eye. With the supreme breath of the old man, I can shake the world barrier and let you walk through."


    Chu Yun nodded, walked forward, held the soul sending bead in his hand and slowly moved to the center of his eyebrow. In this process, the old man in the bead didn''t make any sound. He seemed very nervous and held his breath, waiting for the moment when the soul sending bead was placed in Chu Yun''s eyebrow.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Let go of your mind..."


    The old man in the bead said calmly, but in this calm, it seemed that there was a trace of impatience, and the anxious was about to scratch his ears and cheeks.


    Chu Yun''s lips flashed a sneer and said: "... Let go of your mind?"


    While talking, the sun imprint suddenly appeared on his eyebrows, and the power of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision broke out in an all-round way, turned into a column of light from the sun to the heat, and shot on the soul sending bead.


    In an instant, a ghost appeared on the soul sending bead, and then under the hot light column, it was irradiated with white smoke after corrosion, which quickly dispersed and made a noise in the air.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The old man''s voice distorts and expands, showing ferocious resentment and roaring.

 Chapter 337

    "Didn''t you let me open my heart?"


    Chu Yun sneered faintly. He felt the crazy kinetic energy of sending soul beads in his hand. He seemed to want to escape from his palm, but his big hand was always firmly held, as stable as Mount Tai.


    The old man''s angry roar sounded and said, "I''m kind enough to give you advice. If you don''t want to repay, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun sneered faintly and said, "don''t scare people. You are a lonely soul with only spirit body. If you want me to let go of my soul, what else can I plan to give up¡°


    When the voice fell, the old man in the bead roared, and his majestic spiritual power came out. It seemed very frightening, but in fact, it was strong outside and weak in the middle.


    In fact, the old man in the bead did exist for thousands of years, but in this long time, he was not always awake. Most of the time, he was sleeping.


    It was not until a few days ago that Lin Wuyi and Liu que opened the world barrier and let the external breath flow into the psychic world that the residual spirits in the soul sending beads woke up.


    But


    The old man has only one remnant spirit left. As time goes on, the more energy he is absorbed by the soul sending bead. He can hold on for a long time in the sleeping state, but in the awake state, it won''t be long before his soul will be completely swallowed up by the soul sending bead, and then disappear.


    The only way to live is to take other people''s bodies before sending soul beads to devour his soul completely, so as to give up rebirth.


    Therefore, after meeting Chu Yun, the old man was ecstatic. In front of him, the boy was full of blood and youth. He not only had a good skin bag, but also had good strength. He was simply the perfect object to lose.


    But who wants to


    The young man was so alert that as soon as he heard that he was asked to relax, he immediately saw through his intention.


    "Ah ah! Stop it! I''m going to disappear... "


    The old man roared angrily. After a shrill scream, his breath turned into corrosive white smoke, which dispersed faster and more, and finally disappeared completely.


    In Chu Yun''s hand, when the ghost was completely dispersed by the sun''s mark, there was only a blue bead lying quietly in his hand.


    "This is the breath of the supreme realm..."


    Chu Yun felt it with his heart. His spiritual power was integrated into the soul sending bead, which was the energy that the old man stayed in the soul sending bead.


    It seems that these vital energies are not left by the old man himself, but should be absorbed by the soul sending beads.


    Think about it, a treasure that can preserve the soul for thousands of years, if you don''t even have to pay a price, it''s too cheap, and the price paid by the old man of the supreme realm is his own supreme source.


    "Previously, the old man said that placing this object in the center of the eyebrow can be my eye, so that I can use the breath of the supreme source to cross the world barrier..."


    Chu Yun took a slow breath and decided to have a try.


    He placed the soul sending bead in the center of his eyebrows, released a ray of divine soul power with the mark of the sun, integrated into the soul sending bead and established contact with it.


    This attempt was not unprepared. Chu Yun did not directly contact the soul sending beads with his divine soul power, but passed the transit of the sun''s mark.


    The imprint of the sun comes from the holy product skill Zhengshen Qingyuan decision. At present, Chu Yun has mastered the second level, and his position is already high. If there is any problem with the soul sending bead, or if there is a successor left by the dead old man, Chu Yun also has room to turn around with Zhengshen Qingyuan decision.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With a slight tremor, the soul sending bead slowly integrated into the imprint of the sun.


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s body shook slightly, and he felt that there seemed to be a special state of integration between the soul sending bead and the mark of the sun.


    In this fusion state, some powerful and profound things suddenly transferred from the soul sending bead to the sun mark.


    "... supreme source material!"


    Chu Yun was very surprised, as if he had been opened to the eye of heaven. From this moment on, the whole world has become a little different.


    It seems that from this moment, Chu Yun can see some clues from the edges and corners of the world, the floating of the breeze and the growth of flowers, plants and trees. He has a feeling of fate in his heart, as if he knows what will happen in the next second, and as if he can see clearly the past time.


    This mysterious feeling is the most unique experience brought to him by the supreme source in the soul pearl. Chu Yun knows that it is the ability to spy on a corner of fate, which belongs to the strong in the life wheel environment.


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of peeping into the corner of fate. No wonder I fought with those strong people in the life circle before. No matter how I hit them, I couldn''t hit them at all. In this peeping state, even the next move can be calculated..." Chu Yun was shocked and looked surprised.


    For Chu Yun, a very troublesome problem has always been that he now has the combat power comparable to the strong ones in the life wheel territory. However, because the strong ones in the life wheel territory have the ability to spy on a corner of fate, they can''t get the other party in the battle unless they sneak attack in a scuffle.


    Now, through the integration of soul sending beads and sun marks, Chu Yun has mastered the supreme source of the dead old man, and the ability of the strong in the life wheel environment to spy on a corner of fate is also possessed by Chu Yun.


    From this moment on, although Chu Yun''s cultivation has not been promoted to the life wheel territory, in fact, he can be regarded as a real life wheel territory warrior.


    And


    Chu Yun can also clearly feel that there are some real powers of the supreme realm in the supreme source, but for some special reasons, they can''t be exerted in the psychic world. Maybe those special powers can show their power after leaving the psychic world.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and looked again at the world barrier.


    After these twists and turns, the world barrier seemed to have many traces in front of Chu Yun. Following those traces, Chu Yun gradually had an intuition, as if he could really cross the past.


    At this point, Chu Yun strode forward and stretched out his hand to explore one of the traces. Although this move also had a sense of rejection, it was smaller than before. I don''t know how many times.


    The fog wall of the world barrier has changed from the previous feeling of iron and steel walls to many flaws. Following the flaws of the world barrier, Chu Yun immediately made a force and rushed out!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s body rushed into the gray wall.


    A great sense of oppression came from all directions, as if every piece of fog was a thick mountain, which wanted to crush his body directly within the barrier.


    However, Chu Yun took a deep breath, resisted the oppression and took a firm step forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Chu Yun walked more and more slowly. At the end, his pace was almost static and his body was stiff in the air, but he was still making every effort to move forward.


    Finally


    Chu Yun walked out of the gray fog and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Tongtian Avenue, supreme road!


    A sea of stars!


    A smooth road!

 Chapter 338

    Through the world barrier, what appears in front of Chu Yun is an endless starry sky.


    To be honest, before that, Chu Yun had never felt that the starry sky was so vast and magnificent, but it was too late to appreciate it, and the pressure around him suddenly hit.


    The vacuum environment of the universe is quite different from that in the psychic world. It feels very stuffy. It seems that you are in a backwater, unable to breathe, and every pore is blocked.


    At the same time, the most fatal thing is that there is no trace of heaven and earth spiritual power in this vacuum. If you run out of your own spiritual power, you can''t supplement it.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: finish the Tongtian Avenue and reach the true spirit world"


    "Task time limit: within three months"


    "Task reward: one holy bait"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound sounded in Chu Yun''s mind, which made Chu Yun''s mood excited in this slight boredom.


    His sight went all the way forward, which was visible to the naked eye. He saw a huge golden ball of light floating quietly in the distant starry sky.


    According to intuition, it should be the sun of the psychic world. Although Chu Yun doesn''t know where the true psychic world is, there is a path between the golden light ball and the world barrier of the psychic world.


    There is no doubt that this is the "thoroughfare to heaven" in the task prompt.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and immediately felt strange. The feeling of exhaling in the void was quite different from that in the psychic world.


    He lowered his head and observed his position at the moment. On the outside of the world barrier of the psychic world, there was a whole circle of unknown substances gathered into something similar to the star ring, but the volume was not as large as the star ring in the traditional sense. Stepping on it, he felt very strong.


    The section from the star ring to the golden light ball is a heaven connecting Avenue between the psychic world and the true psychic world. Chu Yun walked towards the heaven connecting avenue without hesitation.


    Before setting out, Chu Yun had just boarded the Tongtian Avenue, and a question appeared in his heart. He read it, opened the door of space through the sun''s mark, and then stepped into it.


    As soon as you enter the door of space, the feeling of abundant aura comes to your face. There is a feeling that fish swim back into the water. Every pore of your body is emitting a comfortable smell.


    "Well, there is still Reiki in the portable space. If you are in the universe, you don''t have to worry about the supply of Reiki..." Chu Yun thought in his heart and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "You''re back. How are you?"


    At this time, Xiao Li flew over and looked at Chu Yun curiously.


    "You have left the psychic world and come to the starry sky. Do you want to come out and have a look?"


    Chu Yun asked with a faint smile.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Li immediately nodded, flew to the door of space and asked, "can you touch the stars in the starry sky? How does it feel... "


    Just then, she flew out of the door of space. Before Chu Yun followed up, Xiao Li immediately came back, as if she had been poured with a basin of cold water in ten cold days. She was cold and shivered directly.


    "Are you..."


    Chu Yun looked surprised.


    Xiao Li looked at him bitterly and said, "it''s terrible outside. It''s not fun at all. There''s no smell of plants. I''m going to die as soon as I go out!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had to nod and say, "well, just stay in this portable space. I''ll often come back and rest. It will take at least one or two months to reach the next world with plants."


    With that, Chu Yun stepped out of the door of space and returned to the starry sky. After looking back at the psychic world behind him, he didn''t hesitate to move forward quickly and advance at full speed.


    Now that it has been determined that he can return to the portable space for replenishment at any time, Chu Yun naturally doesn''t need to save anything in the use of spiritual power.


    After all, the task requires a time limit. Chu Yun doesn''t know how far this road will go. Naturally, the faster the better.


    There is a saying that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    Chu Yun thinks so now.


    The starry sky looks beautiful, but in fact, it contains countless dangers.


    In the process of traveling, Chu Yun often encounters some special cosmic environment, sometimes the cosmic undercurrent. A chaotic and tyrannical dark matter swept through like a violent wind. He was inadvertently involved in it, and his body received great trauma. Fortunately, he opened the meritorious gold body in time, otherwise he might be blown to death by this gust of wind.


    In addition, there is a very strange cosmic radiation, like a special energy field. Chu Yun just entered it, and the physical organs began to fail.


    However, Chu Yun''s body is still running the eternal rejuvenation skill, constantly repairing the flesh, so he walked down with it. But if he was someone else, he would lose a layer of skin when he came out.


    No wonder Xiao Li came back as soon as he went out. The danger of the cosmic environment is really hard to ignore. If Chu Yun didn''t really have a few brushes, he wouldn''t dare to go out like this.


    "Shit... What''s that?!"


    On the way forward, Chu Yun suddenly saw that between the rugged roads ahead, there was a terrible looking body with eight feet, like a black stone spider, wandering on the Tongtian Avenue, like a rolling stone blown by the wind.


    Chu Yun frowned and didn''t wait for any reaction. The terrible looking figure had found Chu Yun, as if it had received some instructions, and it also seemed that its instinct was activated by unexpected stimulation. The huge figure immediately rushed towards Chu Yun, with an extremely fast speed!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun did not hesitate. The ancient dragon sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and cut out with one sword. The sword light flashed in the void, and the Eight Legged monster was cut in half by Chu Yun''s sword.


    "What is this? Is it a unique monster in the void? I can''t even detect any aura of spiritual power on it. What force drives it to act? "


    Chu Yun had a question mark in his heart. He didn''t understand that it was almost a new species for him. He stepped forward and observed the section of the body. He saw that the Eight Legged monster had no flesh and blood at all, and the body was also stone like material.


    At the position of the monster''s head, a black energy body is faintly visible, which is slowly dissipating.


    Chu Yun hesitated and touched it.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Feel the cosmic magic energy that is about to escape, whether it is absorbed"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the system prompt made Chu Yun slightly stunned. Is the universe magic energy? Is this a special force in the universe? Can the system absorb?


    After a little hesitation, Chu Yun nodded and allowed the system to absorb the scattered cosmic magic energy.


    Immediately, the system prompt sound sounds again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Absorbed cosmic magic power"


    "Existing cosmic magic power: 26 points"


    "Charging progress: 26 / 100000"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked up. This Eight Legged monster with combat power comparable to half of the life wheel martial arts, and his cosmic magic power was only 26 points.


    The charging task required by the system needs to have a full 100000 points of cosmic magic energy. I don''t know what will happen when the charging is completed?


    Chu Yun thought about it, but he was suddenly awakened by a roaring noise. He was surprised to see that there were dark waves in front of Tongtian Avenue, sweeping like huge waves, rolling madly against him.


    "... so many?! Crazy, this is! "


    Chu Yun''s pupil shrinks. When he takes a closer look, hundreds of monsters with strange shapes appear in front of him, forming a turbulent wave of monsters and rolling towards him.


    Among them, the Eight Legged monster just killed by Chu Yun has the same strength and occupies the mainstream, but there are many monsters with stronger breath. Their combat power is comparable to that of ordinary life wheel martial artists, and there are also many in the monster tide.


    In the face of the surging monster tide, Chu Yun did not hesitate to launch his strongest attack. He made a decision with the positive God Qingyuan, summoned the positive God to come and swept it with a sword.


    When the sword light was cut out, a dozen demonic monsters in the front row were directly cut and killed under this terrible power, and their body shape was broken in two.


    However, the weakness of this monster seems to be that only the head part has cosmic magic power. There are many magic power monsters who, after being cut in half by Chu Yun''s sword, quickly gathered their bodies together and killed Chu Yun again. Only those whose heads were cut to pieces died completely.


    Boom, boom!


    The silent thunder came out violently. Chu Yun summoned the incarnation of the law and entered the monster tide. The violent Zixiao Tianlei turned the Tongtian avenue into a sea of lightning. After the bodies of demonic monsters touched the Tianlei, they were quickly blasted into powder, but they would not be disappointed as long as they didn''t touch the key of their head. Even if they became powder, they could be reunited.


    There is no doubt that Chu Yun fell into a bitter battle.


    These monsters are the biggest challenge Chu Yun faces in his life. Previously, Chu Yun didn''t feel such a huge pressure even when he fought with dozens of strong people in the life circle at the throne ceremony.


    Because it was a fight with people, people will be hurt, painful, afraid, afraid.


    But


    Demonic monsters don''t, they don''t even die. As long as they don''t get hurt to the point, they can rise indefinitely. So when they fight, they are as fierce as a mad dog and are not afraid of death.


    Chu Yun''s body moved around in the monster tide. He was under great mental pressure and completely collapsed into a line. Even so, the overwhelming attack could often hit him.


    Although these demonic monsters have no wisdom, they have infinite power. When they hit Chu Yun with one fist and one foot, even the extremely tenacious merit gold body was shaken for a while.


    Obviously, the attack power of these demonic monsters with strength comparable to that of the life wheel territory is much higher than that of ordinary life wheel territory warriors. At least the fifth merit gold body of Chu Yun is a little hard. If they are beaten by ordinary life wheel territory warriors, the merit gold body will shake at most.


    "No, it''s too difficult. If I fight like this, I''ll be consumed sooner or later..."


    Chu Yun immediately withdrew from the regiment, opened the door of space, jumped into it and forced a truce.


    As if he could hear the roars of those monsters in the door of space, Chu Yun took a deep breath, sat cross legged and began to recover.


    After the scuffle just now, he killed a total of 27 magic energy monsters. The system collected nearly 1000 points of cosmic magic energy, but the number of remaining magic energy monsters is more than a few hundred?


    In this battle, Chu Yun can also feel that those magic monsters seem to be very sensitive to the breath of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Whenever he has the aura, those magic monsters will fall into a short madness.


    Chu Yun estimated that the reason why so many demonic monsters gathered into a wave of monsters was related to his killing of Eight Legged monsters with one sword in the first World War. At that time, the sword Qi dissipated, and the breath of heaven and earth spiritual power also leaked.


    "It''s really troublesome. I wonder if my fight with these magic monsters will attract more and more magic monsters on Tongtian Avenue. If so, won''t I fall into a Jedi?"


    Chu Yun frowned and hesitated.


    At this time, Xiao Li came up and asked, "what happened? Did you fight with the stars?"


    "Not stars..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t cry or laugh. Even if he was nervous, he was amused by Xiao Li''s words. What''s the meaning of fighting with the stars?


    He shook his head and said, "there are a group of difficult monsters outside. I killed some. Come in and have a rest. Don''t worry. They can''t get in."


    "Shall I go out and help? I fight very badly! "


    Xiao Li volunteered.


    "I don''t have to."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I can solve it myself."


    This is trying to be brave.


    However, it is even more unreliable to ask Xiao Li to help.


    Let alone Xiao Li''s combat power, only in the environment with many plants can he play the combat power of Nirvana, and there are no plants outside. Even if there are, the combat power of Nirvana can hardly play any role in the monster tide of magic monsters, so it''s still counted.


    "Work hard!"


    Xiao Li immediately waved his fist to Chu Yun and cheered him on.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. After his state recovered, he took a deep breath, passed through the door of space and returned to Tongtian Avenue again.


    As soon as he appeared, the demonic monsters who had wandered around seemed to smell blood and quickly became violent.


    Moreover, Chu Yun took a closer look. It seems that the number of monster tides has indeed increased. Originally, there were only about 300, but now it is in its early 500''s


    "Hell, there are really magic monsters farther away who are attracted!"


    Chu Yun''s heart was in a mess, but even if the situation was worse and he fought to the end, he had no other choice.


    Just let it go!

 Chapter 339

    A new round of fighting began, until black and blue, until exhausted.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    After a short rest, Chu Yun appeared again and killed all sides on the Tongtian Avenue.


    For Chu Yun, time seems to have entered a fixed cycle.


    What he experienced was like a circle from beginning to end, from killing to rest, to killing, to rest, dozens of times over and over again.


    Chu Yun only knew that the total amount of cosmic magic energy absorbed by his system had been close to 20000.


    The magic monsters near the space gate seem to never be finished. After a group of them die, when Chu Yun comes out of the space gate, he often finds that more monsters are pouring around.


    The number is terrible enough to make people despair.


    Fortunately, Chu Yun has the door to space and can enter the portable space for rest at any time when the state is depressed.


    Otherwise, he will be consumed by this almost endless magic monster.


    "His grandmother''s..."


    Chu Yun was so fierce that he couldn''t help swearing: "I don''t believe it. This monster is endless! I think I killed more, or did you come more! "


    The battle entered a stalemate, but fortunately, both sides have the will and capital to continue. When the magic monsters smell the aura of heaven and earth, they will swarm bravely and fearlessly. Over time, all the magic monsters on the whole thoroughfare will come.


    Chu Yun has a rest station with his own space. If he is tired of killing outside, he can go in and rest at any time. In this continuous battle, his skills of hunting monsters have become extremely skilled, and his own combat experience has been greatly supplemented.


    Finally


    When Chu Yun came out of the space gate again, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the number of monster tides around him had not changed. There were more than 100 when he left, and it was still more than 100 when he came back this time.


    "Will I finally kill you!"


    Chu Yun looked happy and had a feeling of crying with joy. He waited for a long time and finally waited until today


    After several times of killing, more than 100 magic energy monsters in the outside world finally died in Chu Yun''s hands, all turned into cosmic magic energy points on the system.


    34927!


    After fighting day and night, the magic monster on Tongtian Avenue contributed 34927 magic power points to Chu Yun in total.


    According to the calculation of a magic monster around 30 o''clock, Chu Yun has killed thousands on the Tongtian Avenue!


    When Chu Yun killed the last magic monster and put down the ancient dragon sword stained with blood, he looked around and found that a huge mountain had appeared next to the door of space.


    The materials that make up this mountain are only endless corpses and all kinds of grotesque corpses. Although those monsters look scary, they don''t have the habit of eating, and they won''t eat or destroy the corpses of other demonic monsters. Therefore, the corpses of the demonic monsters killed by Chu Yun are finally stacked here, just like a monument.


    It''s a pity


    There was no audience for this amazing scene.


    Chu Yun stopped and breathed out slowly. He returned to the door of space again and changed his clothes to have a rest.


    "Come back, are you finished?"


    Xiao Li floated over for the first time, like a skilled coach. When the boxer was at halftime, he came forward to pinch his shoulders and beat his legs.


    "It''s all over."


    Chu Yun took a long breath and smiled bitterly. "I''ve never killed so many monsters in my life. It''s finally over. I don''t want to have this experience again..."


    Then he looked at Xiao Li and said, "how long has it been?"


    "Twenty two days and four hours!"


    Xiao Li replied.


    Although he was in his personal space and couldn''t see the rotation of day and night outside, Xiao Li was able to calculate the passage of time by silently counting in his heart.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of thing is incredible, but for a strange life like Xiao Li, this is what she will do alone in her portable space when she is bored.


    "It''s been so long?"


    Chu Yun''s complexion changed slightly. After walking through Tongtian Avenue, there was a time limit. He wasted so much time on these monsters for fear of delaying the task. This is the task of holy bait!


    At this point, Chu Yun couldn''t care to rest. After his aura recovered, he immediately left his personal space and continued on his way.


    After this bloody battle, no magic monsters can be seen on Tongtian Avenue. It seems that even magic monsters thousands of miles away have been attracted by the smell of Chu Yun''s battle in the past and now they have been eradicated.


    This is obviously a good thing. For Chu Yun, although he has the ability to continue to hunt demonic monsters, he is not willing to experience such torture at all, which is too much pressure on people.


    Then, time entered a dull road.


    In Chu Yun''s sight, there was only a huge golden light ball in front of him. As he drove on day by day, the volume of the light ball became larger and larger in his eyes.


    However, this thing itself is really boring. Chu Yun hasn''t done anything except going on his way for dozens of days.


    The starry sky is beautiful and worth appreciating, but if there is only one thing you can do every day, the most beautiful stars will lose their light.


    But the good thing is


    After a long journey of two months, Chu Yun finally came to the star ring outside the golden sphere of light.


    In the three months required by the task, Chu Yun stayed awake and finally wiped the edge. He caught up with the weak gap of three days and came outside the world barrier of the true spirit world.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the golden light ball close at hand, Chu Yun took a long breath and said: "finally, you must be the real spirit world. If you go the wrong way or go the wrong direction, I really want to cry without tears..."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun smiled bitterly and came to the world barrier of the true spirit world. He stretched out his hand and looked forward, and his body immediately squeezed into it.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and tried his best to open the way with the supreme source of soul beads in his eyebrows, and forcibly squeezed into the world barrier of the true spirit world.


    Chu Yun has done this work once, but the world volume of the true spirit world is larger, and the density of its world barrier is stronger than that of the communication world.


    Chu Yun pushed forward very hard. After half a cup of tea, his body finally passed through the barrier of golden fog and came to the world.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (one holy bait) has been distributed to your system space, please check it"


    ¡­¡­


    The long lost system prompt sound started, Chu Yun''s feet stopped, his body was in a vast forest, took a deep breath, felt the freshness of the long lost forest, and felt for the first time that breathing was such a beautiful thing.


    Although the starry sky is beautiful, the danger and loneliness in it are still frightening. Only when you put yourself in the universe can you feel that small.


    But


    The mood of hurting spring and autumn lasted less than a moment in Chu Yun''s mind.


    The next second, Chu Yun immediately opened the door of the space, entered the portable space, came to a pond dug next to the medicine garden and began fishing.


    Hang the holy bait just rewarded on the fishing rod. Chu Yun took a deep breath, then immediately threw the rod and put the bait into the water.


    For this first holy bait, Chu Yun is extremely looking forward to what it can catch.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on getting the source of the law of water (heavenly heart holy water)"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and a light mass thrown from the fishing rod flew into Chu Yun''s body, which immediately shocked his body.


    The next moment, in the Dantian of Chu Yun, the third grain of the nine turn golden pill suddenly flashed a sparkling light.


    That is Chu Yungang''s reward for fishing, one of the nine laws of water.


    "... in the reward content of the original holy bait, there is also the origin of the law!"


    Chu Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    For today''s Chu Yun, the biggest demand and obstacle to improving his strength is how to gather together the origin of the nine laws, of which the laws of time and space have no clue so far, and the remaining ones are not so easy to encounter if they want to have an appropriate opportunity for insight.


    After all


    Chu Yun doesn''t want to understand the origin of the law of crooked melon and split jujube. In his plan, his nine laws are as terrible as Zixiao Tianlei. At least he has to have special ability as Yin Ling refining divine fire, right?


    Now, the system fishing reward includes the origin of the law, which saves Chu Yun a lot of effort.


    You know, system products must be high-quality products.


    The law of water in this reward originates from the holy water of the heart of heaven, which is a special water with strong healing power. It is no exaggeration to say that the flesh and bones of the living dead are white, and it has a strong ability to restrain dark substances and some ghosts and evil things. It can be described as a dark nemesis.


    "The reward for fishing while resting on Tongtian Avenue has pushed my cultivation to the Ninth level of nirvana. Now this third law has been realized and I can finally complete Nirvana..."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly raised a smile, and took out some low-grade bait, such as ground products and spiritual products. As long as he caught a cultivation reward, he could make his cultivation cross the threshold and come to three turn nirvana.


    At that time, although Chu Yun''s realm will return to the level of Nirvana, his strength will usher in another leap.

 Chapter 340

    Just a few days before Chu Yun arrived in the true spirit world, the transmission array to Shuiyun state was launched.


    Lin Wuyi and Liu Duan leave this sad world with Yang Xiaochan, who is still sleeping.


    For both of them, bringing back a genius seed with the constitution of one of the ten spirits is undoubtedly a great achievement, and bringing back two at the same time is a great achievement.


    But now


    Two good seedlings were forcibly robbed by the white sky.


    After the transmission array, they came to a big city in the west of Shuiyun Prefecture. They didn''t stay in the city and went straight to the zongmen.


    A few days later, Lin Wuyi and Lin Wuyi came to a magnificent mountain range.


    Here, called Yuandao mountain range, is the place where the sect gate of Yuandao Lingtian sect is located. The whole mountain range is the sphere of influence of Yuandao Lingtian sect.


    Not only that, with the Yuandao mountains as the center, surrounded by hundreds of millions of miles of territory, 36 countries, 59 large and small sects, and tens of billions of creatures, all are under the rule of the Lingtian sect of Yuandao.


    Lin Wulian and Liu kuyu came to the outside of Yuandao mountain range. After passing through the outermost mountain protection array with the token of zongmen, they went straight to a city in the middle of the mountain range.


    This city is named after "Yuan Dao", but it is not the real place of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao. It is just a transit to the headquarters of the sect.


    The real door is not on the ground, but in


    Above the sky.


    In the center of this Yuandao City, there is an incomparably strong golden light column, which rises into the sky and goes straight into the sky, conveying the earth vein force of the whole mountain range to the floating island above.


    The floating island is the real door of the Lingtian sect of Yuandao. It is basically completely separated from the whole Yuandao mountains. If there is any danger or attack, the floating island above can be launched immediately and transmitted to thousands of miles away through the nearby spatial transition layer.


    It''s just


    This safety design has never been used since the completion of the lingtianzong of Yuandao.


    Lin Wuyi and Liu Duan left zongmen this time to perform a routine inspection. After returning to zongmen, they just need to report to the elder in Yuandao city below.


    However, because of the sleepy little girl, Lin Wuyi and Lin Wuyi came to the zongmen headquarters through the transmission array and reported the matter.


    This news immediately attracted a lot of attention in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    Even at the size of Kyushu, it is still very rare to be born with ten spiritual bodies. There are hundreds of thousands of formal disciples of Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, including elders. There are only two of the ten spiritual bodies.


    One is Zhong Wanhua, the current leader of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, who has one of the ten spirits, the shadowless spirit. The other is Luo Qingcheng, the elder recognized as having the strongest combat power in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, who has one of the ten spirits, the xuanjing spirit.


    Speaking of it, it''s a pity that Lin Wuyi and Liu lack two people.


    Because the spirit body of Xiao Yang Jian is exactly the same as that of elder Luo Qingcheng. He was originally the best candidate for teachers and disciples, but he was robbed by the damn white sky.


    This matter is in the hearts of Lin Wuliya and Lin Wuliya. They don''t know whether they should report it truthfully. After all, people were lost in their hands. Although they can''t beat the sky and can''t stop each other at all, in the view of zongmen, it''s inevitable that they will have a feeling of disadvantageous handling affairs, which is quite responsive to people.


    But


    After a tangled struggle, Lin Wuyi and they finally decided to say.


    After all, it can''t be concealed. Although Yang Xiaochan doesn''t know anything, she also knows that she and her brother have been brought together. When the girl wakes up, she will find her brother everywhere when she can''t see Yang Jian. At that time, she can''t hide anything.


    "So, that''s it..."


    In the Qinghui hall, Lin Wuyi bowed to the patriarch above and reported all their experiences of this trip.


    Boom!


    A loud noise startled, and a table made of gold and jade burst open above the hall. Together with it, there was a biting voice full of anger: "damn white sky, it''s too much to deceive people. I robbed my apprentice and robbed my mother!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Wulian and Liu que immediately lowered their heads and dared not look at the angry female elder. Everyone who knew her knew that it would come to no good end to touch Luo Qingcheng''s eyebrows at this time.


    On the throne, Zhong Wanhua, the leader of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, shook his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful figure who was venting his anger. He couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "younger martial sister, calm down and take away the anger..."


    "How can I calm my anger!"


    Luo Qingcheng widened his beautiful eyes, forked his waist and said, "the hateful white sky robbed the disciples with the same spirit body as me. If I don''t repay this revenge, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    Several elders around hurriedly opened their mouths and advised her to calm down, not to mention where to find Bai Cangtian now. Even if they found it, the Lingtian sect of Yuandao didn''t have to fight a powerful saint of Jiuzhou because of a disciple, and... It didn''t have to fight too much.


    The strength of the ink Pavilion destroyed by the white sky is not far from that of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty. The white sky can destroy the ink Pavilion, but it can also destroy the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is really unnecessary to provoke such a lonely and carefree madman.


    Seeing Luo Qingcheng furious here, Zhong Wanhua sighed. Elder martial brothers and sisters have been angry for so many years. How can you not know the character of this younger martial sister?


    At the moment, only three of the rage is true, and the remaining seven are just pretending. Naturally, the purpose is to want some benefits.


    "Well, there''s a dark mirror spirit body and a demon devouring spirit body missing. Since you''ve been yelling for admission, the little girl will send it to your door."


    Zhong Wanhua sighed helplessly.


    The voice fell


    Luo Qingcheng, who was originally full of anger, was as angry as a lotus flower that came out of mud without being stained. She smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. Since the elder martial brother is so polite, the younger martial sister reluctantly accepted the little girl."


    She said with a relaxed smile on her face, as if nothing had happened. She also forgot that she had just shouted to fight to the death with the white sky. With a relaxed pace, she directly took away Yang Xiaochan, who was sleeping in the hall. The emotional change was almost stiff to the extreme.


    But


    Under Luo Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes like water, the elders in the hall stopped talking again. Finally, they couldn''t help laughing and let them take Yang Xiaochan away.

 Chapter 341

    "Oh, is this the spirit eater? What a strange physique. Just eating those cosmic magic powers can make my cultivation break through quickly. If only I had such physique, I wouldn''t have to practice if I killed some monsters every day... "


    Qingluan peak is in the heart nourishing hall.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Xiaochan lying on the bed, a pair of weak and boneless jade hands, fumbling back and forth on the little girl. He was very satisfied with the root bone of his new apprentice. Seeing what he liked, he couldn''t help kneading Yang Xiaochan''s fleshy little face with his hands, with maternal light shining in his eyes.


    "It''s so cute. How can there be such a lovely human cub? Let the teacher''s father have a bite..."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled, held Yang Xiaochan''s face and took a hard ''Baji'' bite.


    "... ah!"


    Yang Xiaochan opened her eyes blankly and looked innocently at the beautiful woman in front of her. Because she suddenly woke up, the aunt smile on Luo Qingcheng''s face suddenly stiffened there, and the air seemed to solidify.


    Then


    "Cough."


    Luo Qingcheng coughed without a trace and loosened Yang Xiaochan''s face as if nothing had happened. Although his expression looked very calm, his ears were actually red.


    "Sister, where is this place?"


    Yang Xiaochan touched her face and felt a little wet. It seemed that she had just been kissed. She looked at the strange environment around her and was eager to find her brother.


    "This is where the lingtianzong gate of the yuan Tao is located, and I am the peak master of qingluan peak, Luo Qingcheng, and your master..."


    Luo Qingcheng said solemnly, but his eyes were secretly aiming at Yang Xiaochan from time to time. Seeing that the little girl looked around and didn''t listen to her carefully, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for my brother!"


    Yang Xiaochan raised her head, looked at Luo Qingcheng with big eyes and said, "sister, have you seen my second brother?"


    Referring to this, Luo Qingcheng was also a little depressed. After sighing, he didn''t stretch. He sat next to Yang Xiaochan, reached out and held Yang Xiaochan in his arms. While kneading Yang Xiaochan''s face, he said, "your second brother has been robbed! It''s really irritating. It''s not easy to meet a disciple who is the same as my spirit body and was cut off halfway... But you''re also good. I''m still very satisfied with having a disciple of other spirit bodies. "


    This is not a lie, because when Luo Qingcheng thought about it carefully, she found that it doesn''t seem interesting to accept a disciple with the same spirit as her.


    After all


    As a mysterious mirror spirit body, where else in the world can be better than her?


    Trying to cultivate a disciple of xuanjing spirit body, it''s not interesting to see that the other party can''t surpass his achievements in his life. It''s not fun at all.


    Which is like her current disciple?


    She looks cute, feels good, and has a small face with egg and meat


    How cute!


    Yang Xiaochan was hugged by Luo Qingcheng and rubbed her face at a loss. Most of the words Luo Qingcheng said didn''t understand what it meant. Only the first keyword was remembered by her¡ª¡ª


    The second brother was robbed!


    Just three seconds of brewing, Yang Xiaochan immediately collapsed her small face, her mouth shriveled and cried.


    "... ah!"


    The sudden burst of tears startled Luo Qingcheng. She thought it was her hand that hurt Yang Xiaochan. She quickly slowed down her strength and rubbed it gently. As a result, Yang Xiaochan cried more fiercely.


    "Woo woo! Bad guy... Give me back my second brother! I want my second brother! Sobbing... "


    Yang Xiaochan cried red and said.


    "Shifu is not a bad person. Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Luo Qingcheng obviously coaxed the child for the first time. He felt a little helpless. After coaxing for a long time, Yang Xiaochan looked at her with tearful eyes: "can you get my second brother back?"


    "Er..."


    Luo Qingcheng was embarrassed and coughed twice: "master, I don''t know where the white sky is dead now. I''m afraid..."


    Seeing Yang Xiaochan''s mouth shriveled, she had to cry again. She quickly turned the conversation and said, "however, your second brother was taken to be an apprentice. There will be no danger in a short time. If you meet him in the future, Shifu promises to bring him to you, okay?"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen. You''re lying to me, sobbing! Bad guys... "


    Yang Xiaochan continued to cry.


    Luo Qingcheng looked helpless and saw that Yang Xiaochan''s eyes were red with tears. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, his mind flashed and said: "master can''t find your second brother for the time being, but he can find others! Is there anyone else in your family? Master, will you find them? "


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaochan finally stopped her tears, took two breaths and said, "there''s my mother..."


    "Great!"


    Luo Qingcheng seemed relieved and said happily on his face, "then let''s go to your mother and promise Shifu not to cry after seeing your mother, OK?"


    Yang Xiaochan thought and gently nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the psychic world.


    Two figures, one big and one small, broke through the void and came into this world.


    "Xiaochan, where do you live?"


    Luo Qingcheng took Yang Xiaochan''s little hand in one hand and asked with a smile.


    Since she said she would take Yang Xiaochan back to find her mother, the little girl really didn''t cry again, which made Luo Qingcheng very happy. She felt that her little apprentice was a good child who spoke of credit.


    "In Jinxia city..."


    Yang Xiaochan answered in a low voice. She looked around at a loss. Although her beautiful sister said that the world was her world, she didn''t feel familiar when looking at the strange environment around her. The hope just rising in her heart suddenly became a little uneasy at this moment.


    "Jinxia City, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to find a name! "


    Luo Qingcheng smiled, his powerful mind spread to the surrounding territory in an instant, and soon found a city where human beings gathered.


    She took Yang Xiaochan''s small hand and flashed. The next moment, she directly appeared over the city and saw the big characters Liufeng City hanging above the city.


    "Let''s go in and ask!"


    Luo Qingcheng said and flew down to the wall of the Liufeng city.


    At this moment, the garrison on the city wall saw that two women, one big and one small, came to resist the air, ignoring the air prohibition order. They frowned one after another, like a great enemy.


    "Who''s here? This is the Liufeng giant city. It is forbidden for any warrior to resist the air here and come down quickly, otherwise he will be regarded as an enemy with the city guard! "


    The general at the head of the city shouted in a deep voice.


    "No flying?"


    Luo Qingcheng''s Willow eyebrows were not angry. After thinking about it, he flew down.


    For a saint of her realm, the rules of this small world can''t bind her at all. If she wants, she doesn''t have to abide by any rules. If the city guard really wants to stop, killing the city and destroying the country is just between her thoughts.


    But


    Luo Qingcheng was born in a decent sect and was not an evil devil. Naturally, he would not do that kind of thing.


    "Can we go into town now?"


    Luo Qingcheng and Yang Xiaochan fly and fall outside the city gate. He tilts his head and looks at the general at the head of the city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The general at the head of the city looked at Luo Qingcheng. Somehow, some did not dare to look at Luo Qingcheng''s face. I also didn''t know whether it was because the woman was too beautiful, or because of some reasons he didn''t know.


    However, seeing that the woman had landed, naturally there was no reason to stop. The general looked flat, looked away, and nodded in a deep voice, "yes."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng had led Yang Xiaochan''s little hand and stepped into Liufeng city.


    Although Luo Qingcheng only came here to ask for directions, since he has decided to take Yang Xiaochan as his disciple, he naturally needs to know what local conditions and customs are where Yang Xiaochan has lived since he was a child.


    With the size of Kyushu, let alone between States, even in Shuiyun state, there is a great gap in local customs. In some places, people''s wisdom is not open, and even unimaginable customs exist from time to time.


    Luo Qingcheng doesn''t want to accept his apprentice. It looks cute on the surface, but actually he was born in a world with cannibalism. It''s creepy to think about the scene.


    "Pancakes, selling pancakes..."


    "My guest, would you like to make a point or stay in the hotel? Our specialty is braised pig''s feet... "


    "From the south to the north, don''t miss it! It''s a unique skill. It breaks a big stone in the chest and swallows the sword into the throat! The highlight is... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Walking on the street of Liufeng City, the noise around seems very lively.


    After walking for a long time, Luo Qingcheng nodded with satisfaction. Although the level of the world was lower in her opinion, it was good that it was not a society of evil demons and monsters, and Yang Xiaochan would swallow saliva on the snacks in the street while following her. Obviously, the recipe was also very normal.


    "Xiaochan, do you want to eat sugar gourd?"


    Luo Qingcheng followed Yang Xiaochan''s greedy eyes and saw an old woman selling sugar gourd, so he asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Yang Xiaochan forced her little head, and then she was led by her beautiful sister to the old woman.


    "Which would you like to eat, little girl?"


    The old woman smiled at the greedy Yang Xiaochan and asked kindly.


    "... I want them all!"


    Yang Xiaochan put light in her eyes and drew a big circle with her small hand.


    Luo Qingcheng looked strange: "can you eat it?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Xiaochan nodded hard and said, "after eating these, eat a few pig elbows and two roast ducks. It''s almost full..."


    Hearing this, the old woman selling candied haws only thought that the little girl was talking nonsense, and Luo Qingcheng''s eyebrows picked, but she remembered something.


    Since Yang Xiaochan came to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, she has never eaten. At first, Luo Qingcheng thought that Yang Xiaochan, like her, didn''t need to eat at all, but now she remembered that Yang Xiaochan didn''t start cultivation. How could she have opened a valley?


    I haven''t eaten these days, but Yang Xiaochan is never hungry and acts as usual. From this point, we can see that Yang Xiaochan''s evil spirit is really different.


    It seems that she can store the energy of food in her body through eating a lot, and then even if she doesn''t eat anything for a long time, she can do everything as usual. When she wants to eat again, she has to eat more


    "OK, then buy it all."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded heroically, pointed to the ice sugar gourd in the old woman''s car and said, "what do you want?"


    When the voice fell, the old woman was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t cry or laugh: "girl, don''t joke. Of course you want money to sell things."


    "What kind of money?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked again. It was not a sincere joke, but she really didn''t know what the currency in the world was like.


    In Kyushu, because the territory is too large and there is no unified force, there is no currency circulating in the whole world. Ordinary gold and silver are only popular in the mortal world. For martial artists, the common currency is a resource for all kinds of cultivation.


    In such a small world, the resources she readily takes out must be inappropriate. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. An old woman with no strength to bind a chicken may be destroyed if she takes her things.


    "Sister, I have Da here!"


    Yang Xiaochan shook her hand and took out a small purse from her waist. There were dozens of gold leaves, silver ingots, pearls, precious stones and some copper coins. Zhao Qianli stuffed them into her when she had nothing to do and asked her to buy something to eat on the street.


    Seeing the gold and silver in the purse, Luo Qingcheng nodded. Only then did he know that gold and silver are also circulating in this small world, so it''s easy to do.


    In her storage ring, there is a whole golden mountain, because when she has nothing to do before, Luoqing city will also go to some mortal countries to stroll around and give each other a piece of gold. No matter what she buys, each other will be very happy.


    "I wrapped up what the girl bought!"


    At this time, a frivolous voice sounded nearby. The old woman was waiting for Luo Qingcheng to pay. When she heard this, she saw several figures coming with hot eyes.


    "Girl, you go..."


    The old woman was so worried that she quickly whispered, "you can''t leave late..."


    "Why go?"


    Luo Qingcheng tilted his head, and then saw that a dissolute young man with a vain breath came to them surrounded by several martial artists.


    The dissolute childe looked up and down at Luo Qingcheng with annoying eyes. The more he looked, the more intoxicated he became. The corners of his mouth were almost to the root of his ears.


    "Alas..."


    The old woman sighed and saw that Luo Qingcheng still stood where she was after listening to her words. For a time, there was only a pity in her heart. What a good yellow flower woman would be ruined by these dandies


    "Old man, why are you sighing? Take the money and go away. Don''t delay my childe talking to the beauty! "


    The servant next to the young man, with a fierce look on his face, threw a handful of copper money into the old woman''s car and urged the old woman to leave quickly.


    What happened here soon attracted the crowd around.

 Chapter 342

    "It''s Huang Cailun again. He''s not afraid of retribution for bullying men and women all day? There is an uncle who is the leader of the city. Can he do whatever he wants? "


    "The girl was so beautiful that she fell into the hands of Huang Cailun just like the fairy daughter in heaven. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, alas..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers sighed and sighed. Although it could be seen that they were very dissatisfied with the dandy and sad and regrettable about the coming experience of Luoqing City, no one stood up to stop it at the moment.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    You know


    This Huang Cailun is the nephew of the city Lord Huang zaifeng. Who dares to manage the family affairs of the city Lord in Liufeng city?


    "Bahaw, bahaw, mmm, it''s so sweet..."


    Yang Xiaochan held a string of candied haws in her left hand and a string of candied haws in her right hand. She kept talking and saw the candied haws on the wooden sign decreasing rapidly one by one.


    For the accident at the moment, the stupid child didn''t care at all when he took the food, as if he didn''t see Huang Cailun and his evil servants opposite.


    Luo Qingcheng listened to the discussion around him, then looked at the dissolute childe with ugly appearance and obscene temperament in front of him, and naturally asked, "did you often do this before?"


    "... what?"


    Huang Cailun was stunned for a moment. His expression was strange. He touched his chin and looked at Luo Qingcheng. Hehe smiled: "I''ve done a lot before, but since I met the girl you, I guess I won''t be interested in those mediocre fat and vulgar powder again. If the girl is willing, I want to marry you into the door of my Huang family, how about it?"


    The voice fell, and a helpless expression appeared on Luo Qingcheng''s face.


    This is not the first time for her.


    Whenever she comes to some mortal countries to play, as long as she doesn''t wear a veil, there are always some wild bees and butterflies who don''t know how to die. Sometimes, even if she wears a veil, she will attract those flower veterans with sharp eyes because of her dusty temperament. It''s really annoying.


    Of course


    If she is willing to play ugly, she can solve the problem once and for all.


    But unfortunately, Luo Qingcheng is not willing to wrong himself like this.


    After all, even if she attracted those wild bees, waves and butterflies, she would not be affected. She was just destroyed some good mood, and then she began to kill a few garbage to eliminate harm for the people.


    And now


    Looking at the pressing Huang Cailun, Luo Qingcheng is ready to do it. People nearby say that this dandy comes from the city master''s family. After she kills these scum, she can also go to the city master''s house on the way.


    In the past, Luo Qingcheng always yearned for the outside world when he practiced behind closed doors all year round. He was curious about the world of martial artists or mortals.


    But later, as Luo Qingcheng''s cultivation level became higher and higher, and finally became a saint respected by thousands of people, she suddenly felt that there was nothing good outside.


    The world of martial arts is always full of all kinds of killing, the law of the jungle and blood.


    The mortal world is always full of injustice.


    Just like a dandy like Huang Cailun, just because he was born well and came from a powerful family, he can enjoy his success and bully men and women, but no one dares to take care of his surroundings.


    The livelihood of the people is in the hands of a very few people. If those who hold power are upright and serve the country and the people, the people under their rule may have a good life.


    But once the person in power has a bad mind, the territory under his rule will be like human purgatory, and there will be heinous things and resentment from time to time.


    When Luo Qingcheng first saw this kind of thing, he was also angry about it. He killed all the corrupt officials who killed the people.


    As like as two peas in the city, she found that the same city, a new bureaucracy, was a strange face, but become aggravated by the same corrupt officials who had lost their hands.


    This makes Luo Qingcheng have a myth, and even a pessimistic mood about human nature. Will all those who sit in that position eventually be addicted to profit and become evil people who only know self-interest?


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t want to believe that this was the case, but all the facts she saw were so.


    "Little beauty, what are you thinking?"


    When Huang Cailun saw Luo Qingcheng sigh, he didn''t have any expression for a long time. He not only smiled, "when you come back to your house with me, I''ll invite my uncle to preside over the engagement for us and marry you as my 13th aunt..."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng withdrew his mind and was no longer willing to face this ugly face. Although it looked human, it was full of dirty things under this human skin.


    If you move your mind, you''ll blast this scum to slag.


    However¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a column of figures in dark blue uniforms passed through the crowd like sharp arrows, directly surrounding Luo Qingcheng, Huang Cailun and others.


    Seeing this, Huang Cailun and his evil servants suddenly became very ugly. Seeing that the situation was wrong, several servants wanted to go forward to protect their young master, but they were directly rushed away by the figures in uniform.


    to be sonorous!


    When the long knife came out of its scabbard, Huang Cailun was frozen in place and dared not move.


    And on his neck, there was a long knife.


    "Brother sun, misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Huang Cailun was sweating in a cold sweat, swallowed his saliva, looked at the cold figure with a knife on his neck in front of him, and said in a hurry: "my surname is Huang, my name is Huang Cailun, and I''m the city Lord''s nephew. We met at the city Lord''s house dinner before. Do you remember brother sun..."


    The person in front of him, named Sun Zhi, is the chief shopkeeper of the uneven building branch of Liufeng Jucheng. Huang Cailun can frighten ordinary people with his nephew''s identity, but he dare not be half presumptuous about the uneven building, which is directly subordinate to the emperor''s majesty.


    "What happened to your Huang family."


    Sun Zhi opened his mouth coldly and said, "since the establishment of our uneven building branch in Liufeng Jucheng, we have received reports from the people more than 50 times. The reason why we didn''t move your Huang family is just to collect evidence. Now the evidence is conclusive. None of your Huang family can run away and take it away!"


    When the voice fell, Sun Zhi waved his cold hand. The members of the uneven building next to him immediately came forward with a pair of shackles and directly buckled Huang Cailun.


    "... oh?"


    Luo Qingcheng saw this scene and tilted his head. An accident appeared in his expression.


    At this time, Sun Zhi came forward and looked at Luo Qingcheng with a flash of amazement. Then he quickly strained his face and said as a routine: "this girl, you can be regarded as the first witness for the case of Huang Cailun flirting with women in the street. I wonder if you are willing to testify in court? Identify Huang Cailun''s crime. "


    "What will happen if you identify it?"


    Luo Qingcheng is very interested.


    "According to the law of the Tianji Dynasty, he flirted with women in the street, fought 100 battles and was imprisoned for three years. If the circumstances are serious, he can be sentenced to death. According to our investigation on Huang Cailun, he has done similar things at least dozens of times, and he has killed innocent women. As long as the crime is established, Huang Cailun will die!"


    Sun Zhi said word by word, very seriously.


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng became more curious and said, "isn''t this Huang the city master''s nephew? You have the right to execute him? "


    "If you are worried about the Revenge of the city Lord, you can keep your heart in your stomach."


    Sun Zhi straightened up his chest and said, "we can''t tolerate a grain of sand in the eyes of the uneven building. Anyone who is guilty will be tried. There are many crimes on the city Lord Huang zaifeng. We have mastered the evidence. When the trial comes, we will be tried together with all the main members of the Huang family.


    In addition, according to the rules of uneven buildings, all witnesses and informants who come to testify or identify will enjoy the highest standard of protection of uneven buildings to ensure your personal safety.


    If the people who come to report or want to testify in court are persecuted, I, the manager of the uneven building branch, will be dismissed immediately.


    Therefore, in terms of safety, please don''t worry. Even in order to keep the position of chief manager of my branch, I will go all out to ensure your safety. "


    Having said that, the more Luo Qingcheng knew, he became more and more interested in Sun Zhi''s "uneven building".


    So she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll testify."


    A moment later, led by Sun Zhi, a group of people went straight to the uneven building branch of Liufeng giant city.


    Among them, Huang Cailun and his evil servants were escorted in chains, while Luo Qingcheng and Yang Xiaochan, snack goods, went as witnesses.


    Under the building of the uneven building branch, Sun Zhi arranged Luo Qingcheng and Yang Xiaochan in the witness position above the court, let a member of the uneven building who was responsible for solving the case go directly to the court, and then ran to catch people.


    Liufeng Jucheng uneven building branch has just been established in recent days.


    Just established, the uneven building branch has received a large number of reports and complaints against all corrupt officials in Liufeng giant city.


    For these people, as long as the evidence is conclusive, the uneven building definitely needs to be dealt with. Therefore, these days, the uneven building appears to be standing still, but in fact, it is searching for evidence everywhere. It is only to sort out all the evidence tomorrow and make trouble together.


    But who knows


    When Huang Cailun flirted with women in the street, he was reported to the uneven building by an enthusiastic onlooker.


    After hearing the news, Sun Zhi naturally didn''t want to wait any longer. He immediately took people and arrested Huang Cailun and others. His move also sounded the clarion call of charge. Today, all the corrupt officials who were originally scheduled to be arrested tomorrow were solved.


    So Sun Zhi put Huang Cailun in the uneven building and took a group of experts from the uneven building to the city master''s house and several families in the city to arrest people.


    What Sun Zhi didn''t know was that during his vigorous action, an extremely powerful mind followed him all the time and observed the every move of all the members of the uneven building.


    So, with Sun Zhi''s action, the whole Liufeng huge city was turned upside down. The people of the uneven building broke into the city master''s house, took the city master down and pressed the uneven building without saying a word.


    In several families in the city, many important members were directly captured by the uneven building. In the whole process, the uneven building was vigorous and powerful, like rolling.


    After Sun Zhi captured all the corrupt officials in Liufeng City, the case in Luoqing city was over.


    After all


    Witness and material evidence gathered together. Huang Cailun''s behavior was irrefutable in the eyes of so many people. After Luo Qingcheng testified in court, many women who had been persecuted by Huang Cailun and their families testified and identified Huang Cailun''s past atrocities.


    "Bold Huang Cailun, defiant of the king''s law and devoid of humanity, has committed so many crimes. This court sentenced Huang Cailun to death and executed immediately!"


    On the court, the judge dropped a token and sentenced Huang Cailun to death.


    "I''m going to fuck you!"


    Huang Cailun yelled and said, "sentence me to death?! What do you count? Do you know who I am? My uncle is the leader of Liufeng City, you...... "


    Before he finished his scolding, he heard a movement in the rear. Huang Cailun turned his head and widened his eyes. He was stunned to find that his uncle, Huang zaifeng, the mighty leader of Liufeng City, was caught back by Sun Zhi.


    "What were you trying to say? Go on. "


    Sun Zhi looked at him with faint eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Cailun was stunned. He was at a loss. It seemed that something had collapsed in his heart.


    Then, on this court, a new round of trial began.


    A total of 17 people, including the city Lord Huang zaifeng, were arrested from the city Lord''s mansion and the uneven building. Each of them was guilty of numerous crimes, and their criminal evidence was like a mountain of iron evidence.


    In addition, among the other big families in liufengju City, many "big people" in the eyes of civilians have been arrested, which is also full of crimes and irrefutable evidence.


    Faced with the heinous crimes of these people, the judges of uneven buildings did not hesitate at all and did not show any mercy. They directly sentenced the highest penalty, including those who should be executed, those who should be exiled, and those who can be put in prison for at least more than 20 years, as well as more than 50 or 60 years.


    This action, in Liufeng giant city, undoubtedly triggered a mountain collapse and tsunami like turbulence.


    People are floating and terrified.


    But


    The arresting person has a firm face and is fearless of life and death. The judge is jealous of evil and makes a clear judgment of right and wrong.


    Their eyes twinkled like fire.


    It is bound to burn this dirty old world to ashes and welcome a new future.

 Chapter 343

    Outside the building.


    Following Huang Cailun, more people came to join the fun and saw with their own eyes that dozens of fresh heads fell to the ground.


    Among those people, there are the owner of Liufeng giant city, his brother, his son and nephew, the owner of the Li family, the owner of the Wang family, the vice president of Dongshan chamber of Commerce and so on


    All are "big people" in the eyes of the people, all are frightening existence, and all are powerful people who can make people dare to anger but dare not speak.


    But today, with the vigorous action of uneven buildings, all their heads fell to the ground.


    Many people are crying, tearing their hearts and lungs.


    But


    They are not sad about the death of these people, but cry with joy.


    They are victims and persecuted people. They have been treated unfairly, but they have no way to appeal. They thought they could only survive with pain and despair for a lifetime, but who knows


    There are people who can make decisions for the people.


    "Everybody..."


    Sun Zhi came to the door of the uneven building, stood in the center of dozens of heads, looked at more and more people around, and each pair of eyes were staring at him, so he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "from today on, with the protection of the uneven building, there will be no injustice in Liufeng giant city.


    If you are wronged, unfairly treated or bullied, you can report to the uneven building. Even if the person you want to report is a member of the uneven building, we will deal with it seriously.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, he said that the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime with the common people. With his Majesty''s honor, he is willing to set an example, not to mention our husbands... "


    With Sun Zhi''s loud voice, the crowd around talked one after another.


    "The emperor broke the law and committed the same crime with the common people..."


    Luo Qingcheng muttered to herself that she had lived so long, experienced so much and seen so many things, but in this sentence, she was all the branches of the uneven building. Her managers had to rotate every two years. No matter how good her political achievements were, she had to leave and go to a new branch after two years.


    Under this rotation system, it can be said that it completely eliminates the possibility of collusion between local forces and managers of uneven buildings, and there is no soil for forming parties for personal gain.


    At the same time, there is a set of internal review system in the uneven building, which also accepts anyone''s complaints and reports. Once it is found that members of the uneven building have violated the law and done things they should not do, they will be punished more severely.


    Lord Chu Yun said that when the water is clear, there is no fish. It is unrealistic for us to establish a completely clean organization. With a cavity of blood, people can''t reach the end of life. Many people can''t stand the temptation and many people will bow to the desire for profit.


    What we have to do is to put an end to the corruption of members as much as possible under strict rules and regulations, and keep the innocence of uneven buildings as much as possible, that''s all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Sun Zhi. When the latter said these words, there was a crazy spark in his eyes.


    When the words "Lord Chu Yun" are mentioned, there is an endless sense of gratitude and worship. Not all members of the uneven building treat Chu Yun like this, but Sun Zhi is different


    He is a man who has eaten bitter porridge in Cangnan.


    ¡­¡­


    For Luo Qingcheng, this lower bound really brought her a different experience.


    Originally, she just wanted to go back immediately after receiving Yang Xiaochan''s mother.


    But now


    She has a strong interest in uneven buildings and the people who founded them.


    After leaving Liufeng City, Luo Qingcheng asked Sun Zhi about the location of Jinxia City, and then took Yang Xiaochan all the way to the location of the capital of Tianji Dynasty.


    Instead of going on the road at full speed, you stop and go. Every time you pass a huge city, Luoqing city will stay here for a while to see what the local uneven building branch has done.


    The result is without exception. Every uneven building branch in every huge city is carrying out a sweeping campaign. Since the branch was opened, it has widely accepted people''s complaints and reports. It has been merciless to any local corrupt officials regardless of their identity and background.


    Even, among them, Luo Qingcheng also shot to secretly intercept a powerful city Lord and let the members of the uneven building catch him.


    This is true everywhere.


    Even if it''s just a passer-by, Luoqing city can feel that on this land, the curtain of a new era is about to open.


    This makes Luo Qingcheng begin to reflect on himself.


    In the past, when visiting those mortal countries, Luo Qingcheng instinctively felt angry when he saw corruption and killing people, so he swept away those corrupt officials. However, after a cycle, the new officials will continue to repeat the mistakes of their predecessors.


    At that time, Luo Qingcheng was wondering whether human nature was really like this.


    Is there really no hope?


    But


    In the uneven building, Luo Qingcheng saw another thing, that is, the rules that restrict human nature.


    From the root of the system, it curbed the causal chain that the Dragon slaying warrior turned into a dragon.


    The position of those killed corrupt officials has been vacant, and naturally someone needs to fill it. However, the successors of these officials are not members of uneven buildings, and even many are not martial arts.


    But


    A scholar.


    In such a world of martial arts, scholars are actually in a very embarrassing position.


    Reading well, the biggest way out is to go to the rule of a city Lord and be an aide. It sounds good to say it''s advice, but in fact, it''s such a role to wipe the ass and deal with the aftermath of the city Lord''s actions.


    The best way out of politics is to go to some forces or chambers of Commerce and do some accounting work. In short, it can''t be on the table.


    The really important position has always been held by powerful fighters.


    But


    Emperor Yongping changed this situation after he ascended the throne.


    Following Chu Yun''s advice, he abolished the rule that the strong were in charge of everything and appointed some scholars to be officials.


    Because, in Chu Yun''s view, the principle of respecting the strong and governing everything in this world is itself wrong.


    In the position of governing people''s livelihood, what we need is not a warrior who can blow up a mountain with one punch, but a scholar who cares about the world.


    Whether a city Lord can govern a place well depends not on whether he is strong or not, but on whether his vision is broad and his thinking is agile.


    The powerful warrior only needs to give full play to his strengths and stay in the uneven building, which is not only the heavenly eye to supervise all officials, but also the sharp sword to deter all parties.


    For those innocent officials who were not tried, the court did not force them to step down, but encouraged them to study and study.


    Every two years, the imperial court will judge the political achievements of all officials. Any official whose political achievements do not meet the standards, whether he is a scholar or a traditional martial artist in the past, will be dismissed.


    This seems to be aimed at those innocent martial officials, but in fact it is not, because officials who do not want to fish and flesh the people are good officials. Even if they have not read books before, it is not comparable to some dead scholars based on their years of management experience.


    What the court really cares about is not whether officials read books, but whether officials can govern the place and ensure peace.

 Chapter 344

    From Liufeng city to jinxiacheng, although it is separated by 23000 miles, it only takes a short time to arrive for a saint, and it takes at most several breaths.


    But


    This "short" journey, Luo Qingcheng took Yang Xiaochan for two days.


    However, in these two long days, what Luo Qingcheng saw and heard along the way was novel.


    Luo Qingcheng is very interested in the reform dominated by uneven buildings.


    According to her observation and analysis, this is indeed an effective way. It can even be said that the people who put forward this reform have a very advanced vision, even ahead of the whole era.


    If such a thought is from a scholar who is full of reading poetry or a capable official who has been working in the official field for many years, luopour city will not be surprised.


    But


    In fact, the proponent of this reform is only a teenager of about 20 years old.


    This filled Luo Qingcheng with interest.


    When she came to Jinxia city and entered the gate, Yang Xiaochan was very familiar with it. She took her beautiful sister''s hand and walked towards the uneven building.


    However, although already very familiar, when Yang Xiaochan came to the door of the uneven building, she was shocked by the strange scene.


    I don''t know when the shops on Beichen street have moved away. The front of the whole uneven building has been completely requisitioned and has become a huge imperial organ.


    Yang Xiaochan''s dazed eyes turned in the crowd, and she was at a loss, but fortunately, after scanning her eyes, she saw a familiar yard, where her mother lived.


    "Over there!"


    Yang Xiaochan reached out and looked at Luo Qingcheng at the same time.


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, took Yang Xiaochan''s small hand and stepped out. Unexpectedly, he came directly to the yard and walked inward.


    Not long after, Yang Xiaochan took Luo Qingcheng and came to the door of an ancestral temple. Seeing a figure inside, Yang Xiaochan immediately shouted with joy: "Mom! I''m back... "


    With these words, Yang Xiaochan trotted into the ancestral hall.


    "Chan son..."


    When Yang heard her daughter''s voice, her body shook slightly. When she turned her head, she saw Yang Xiaochan''s figure and appeared in her vision. She immediately squatted down and opened her arms.


    Yang Xiaochan ran into her mother''s arms and rubbed her hard.


    "Where have you been, boy..."


    Yang''s eyes were slightly red. He looked at his daughter with some worry and said, "my mother heard that your master sent a letter saying that you and Jian''er were kidnapped. What''s the matter?"


    "Cough."


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng, who was standing at the gate of the ancestral hall, coughed slightly embarrassed, which attracted Yang''s attention. As soon as the latter looked up, he saw a figure standing outside the door.


    Just now, all her attention was attracted by her daughter. When she saw Luo Qingcheng, she guessed that this must be the person who sent Yang Xiaochan back.


    "This girl, did you send my daughter back?"


    Yang asked softly.


    "Good."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded gently, with a smile on his face and said, "however, when I came to the psychic world this time, I didn''t want to send Xiaochan back, but to take Mrs. Yang away with you, so as to avoid Xiaochan being alone in Kyushu."


    After these words, Yang was slightly stunned. After a while, she understood what Luo Qingcheng meant and asked hesitantly, "girl, is it you who took my daughter and son?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo Qingcheng was embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "it''s just a little... Well, it''s really my walking in the door. I took people away because of the qualifications of Yang Xiaochan and her brother


    However, you can understand this kind of thing, Mrs. Yang. After all, your children''s talent is amazing. Staying in the psychic world will completely bury their talent. If they are in Kyushu, they will have the ability to soar above the nine days in a few years.


    The height it can reach will be beyond the reach of people in the psychic world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yang heard this, he took a deep breath and didn''t say anything about it.


    A few months ago, when it happened, Chu Yun asked people from the demon domain to send news about the abduction of Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan.


    From that time on, Yang knew that those people outside the territory were unreasonable. Their strength was too strong and far exceeded the martial arts in the psychic world, so they were arrogant.


    Even if Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan already have a master, after they see the qualifications of the brother and sister, they also say to rob, and they don''t care about others.


    Of course, those people have their own reasons.


    They think that Yang Xiaochan and Yang Jian are natural jade, which should be handed over to the master to carve and put in the hands of ordinary people. It is a treasure given by heaven.


    But


    But I didn''t ask about Pu Yu''s own ideas. No, I did, but I didn''t care.


    "Mrs. Yang, I know it''s our family''s fault."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang''s family and pondered for a moment. Finally, he lowered his body and apologized: "the two people who came to Tongling world and took Xiaochan and her brother away were the two sects of Lingtian sect of our Yuan Dynasty. They forced their hand and took Xiaochan''s brother and sister away. They really did something unruly.


    But


    At this point, people have been brought into the sect door and have been seen by the sect leader and elders. Even if it is wrong at first, the sect door can only be wrong to the end.


    Therefore, when I come to the psychic world this time, I not only want to bring Mrs. Yang back to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao to accompany Xiaochan, but also make some compensation to Xiaochan and her brother''s master. I believe it will satisfy her. "


    "Childe Chu won''t accept it."


    Yang smiled, shook his head confidently and said.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Qingcheng raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "Mrs. Yang asked him?"


    "You can know without asking."


    Yang sighed softly and said, "that young master Chu is a very proud man. He would rather bend than bend. No matter what compensation you give him, he won''t accept it."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled faintly and said nothing more. In her opinion, Yang''s cultivation resources from the upper world are hard to imagine how attractive they are to martial artists in the small world.


    With the resources of her Yuandao lingtianzong saints, any leakage from her fingers is enough to make all martial artists in the small world crazy.


    Chu Yun is indeed very unusual. He is famous all over the world at a young age and has led the unprecedented reform and reform, but these are nothing in the eyes of a powerful saint.


    "Anyway, we should meet."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang and asked, "I don''t know where Chu Yun is now?"


    "Has left."


    Yang sighed faintly, looked at Luo Qingcheng''s eyes and said, "after learning that Jian''er and chan''er were kidnapped, childe Chu has left the psychic world. Now it has been several months."


    "... gone?"


    Luo Qingcheng''s expression was a little surprised, which she really didn''t think of.


    "Does Mrs. Yang know what his accomplishments are?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked.


    "It is said that it is nirvana."


    Yang replied.


    As the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng''s expression became more strange. With the cultivation of Nirvana, let alone going to Kyushu, he could not pass through even the world barrier of this small world.


    But if it is blocked by world barriers, what has Chu Yun done in these months? Have you been looking for a way to leave and never showed up?


    A thought cannot be understood.


    However, when you ask Yang in front of you, it is obvious that you can''t ask anything. An ordinary mortal who doesn''t understand martial arts can''t understand this at all.


    Luo Qingcheng paused for a moment, put the topic back on track, and said, "let''s talk about Mrs. Yang. Now I have accepted Xiaochan as a disciple. She is still young, if..."


    Before he finished, Yang shook his head and said, "I understand what you mean, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to leave because the undead still have to wake for his dead husband."


    "This..."


    Luo Qingcheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to get such an answer. He came all the way to the psychic world. When he met someone, he didn''t want to go with her.


    Yang Shi looked at her, sighed gently and said, "I''m a woman with little ability, but I can see that the girl is a person worthy of trust. Anyway, now that Xiaochan and Jianer have arrived at your door, I can only hope that they can be safe and sound."


    "Brother is not here!"


    At this time, Yang Xiaochan said, "my brother was taken away by others!"


    "What?"


    Yang Shi was stunned and looked at Luo Qingcheng with surprised eyes.


    Several black lines floated across Luo Qingcheng''s face. She secretly said that the little girl really didn''t open any pot, but she was in a hurry. For this reason, she had no choice but to nod her head.


    "Xiao Chan''s brother is really not in the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty. He was taken away by a saint named Bai Cangtian and accepted as a disciple. But don''t worry, Mrs. Yang. Bai Cangtian... Is not a notorious generation. Taking Yang Jian as a disciple won''t harm him."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed, explained, and then promised, "of course, if I have a chance to meet him in the future, I will bring him back and reunite with Xiaochan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yang heard these words, his mind was shaken and restless. He took a few deep breaths before he reluctantly calmed his mood.


    Under her pale face, a pair of plain hands in her sleeve had clenched and said: "... If so, I can''t leave. I want to be at home, and he will come back to me."


    "... all right."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and didn''t tell Yang how outrageous it was for a teenager to slip away from a saint who was famous in Kyushu. At this time, he really shouldn''t use any words to stimulate Yang.


    "In that case, we''ll leave."


    Luo Qingcheng breathed out slowly and said, "I''ve been here. Next time if Xiaochan misses his wife, I''ll bring her directly."


    Then Luo Qingcheng took out a jade pendant, sent it to Yang''s face and said, "you can contact me in the psychic world. If you encounter any emergency, Mrs. Yang, you can break it. I can feel it."


    The voice fell. Yang looked at the jade pendant. After being silent for a while, he nodded and accepted the jade pendant.

 Chapter 345

    When he left Jinxia city with Yang Xiaochan, Luo Qingcheng only felt comfortable physically and mentally, and the whole person seemed to be much lighter.


    I have to say that when facing Yang, Luo Qingcheng really felt a little empty in his heart.


    It''s not because of how terrible Yang''s strength is.


    In fact, Yang is just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. She doesn''t even dare to kill chickens. In fact, her strength is as small as dust in front of her saints.


    But


    No matter how big the gap in strength is, they can''t stand what yuan Daoling Tianzong did this time!


    Forcibly accepted other people''s children as disciples, but lost one of them


    Carrying such a halo and facing Yang, Luo Qingcheng was embarrassed to find a ground seam to drill in many times, but fortunately, the most sad level was finally dealt with.


    "Come on, master, take you back to Kyushu!"


    Out of Jinxia City, Luo Qingcheng was in high spirits, took Yang Xiaochan''s small hand, and felt that she had become the natural and unrestrained saint of Kyushu.


    "My mother doesn''t want to come out. When can we go to see her again?"


    Yang Xiaochan looked at the rear, still a little reluctant.


    Seeing her like this, Luo Qingcheng was also a little soft hearted. He rubbed her hair and said, "wait until you officially start practicing for the first time. After that, when there are some breakthroughs, master can take you to see your mother."


    "... well."


    Yang Xiaochan answered softly.


    Luo Qingcheng saw that she was in a low mood and suddenly thought of something. He smiled and said: "just this time, you left Kyushu. You can see those annoying guys in the starry sky. Xiaochan, you have a demon eating spirit. Those annoying ghosts that ordinary people can''t avoid are the best nourishment in your mouth..."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Yang Xiaochan tilted her head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It means that master is going to take you to eat delicious food!"


    Luo Qingcheng winked at her.


    The voice fell, and Yang Xiaochan naturally understood it immediately. Bright light was emitted from her two big eyes, flashing continuously.


    Then, Luo Qingcheng took Yang Xiaochan and made rapid progress towards the world barrier.


    In front of the gray wall of the world barrier, Luo Qingcheng waved his jade hand, the storage ring between his fingers lit up, and then a void shuttle emerged.


    This empty shuttle is obviously more high-end than the one Lin Wuyi takes. From the perspective of volume alone, we can see some clues.


    The empty shuttle of Lin Wuyi and Liu Kui is about several feet long and nearly half a person tall in a reduced state. When it returns to its original state, it will become no different from a normal small fishing boat.


    The empty shuttle of luoqingcheng, in a reduced state, is only the size of a palm. It is extremely light and compact. After it is restored to its original shape, it immediately becomes a huge cruise ship several layers high. Compared with the empty shuttle of Lin Wuyi, it can be said that it is a judgment in an instant, and there is no residue left in seconds.


    "Wow..."


    Yang Xiaochan looked at the empty shuttle that became larger in an instant and opened her eyes in surprise. Although she was in a coma when she took Lin boundless empty shuttle before, she didn''t see the appearance of the empty shuttle, so there was no concept of comparison at the moment, but it didn''t affect her surprise at the change of the size of the empty shuttle itself.


    She looked at Luo Qingcheng with adoring eyes and said, "sister, is this what you said is delicious? Where should I start? "


    Speaking, Yang Xiaochan''s eyes cruised back and forth between the deck and cabin of the empty shuttle. Later, it seemed that the taste of those masts should also be good


    "Stupid girl, this is not for you to eat."


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He tapped Yang Xiaochan on the head, then took her on the empty shuttle and said, "this is the boat we want to make. What we can find for you is delicious behind this world barrier!"


    With that, Luo Qingcheng launched the void shuttle and moved forward all the way. Fortunately, he crossed the world barrier and reached outside the world of the psychic world, in the starry sky.


    Although, as a powerful existence at the saint level, Luoqing city can cross the void with the flesh, and the speed is faster than the void shuttle.


    However, the real purpose of this trip is to let Yang Xiaochan feel the starry sky, catch a few magic monsters and help Yang Xiaochan awaken her physique. Therefore, the existence of void shuttle is very necessary.


    "Wow, how beautiful..."


    Yang Xiaochan stood on the deck and exclaimed.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at her and seemed to recall his appearance when he first saw the starry sky. He couldn''t help but remind him of his evil taste and said, "don''t just look at the top, but also look at the bottom. The food prepared for you is on the thoroughfare below."


    When the voice fell, Yang Xiaochan lowered her head for the first time. Her small head lay on the edge of the deck and looked around: "where, where, where are the delicious..."


    She glanced back and forth on one side, but Luo Qingcheng on the other side was secretly laughing, looking forward to Yang Xiaochan''s expression when she saw the magic monster later.


    Would it be surprise, fear, or both?


    Little girl, don''t blame me for scaring you. As the owner of devouring demons, dealing with these demonic monsters will be your mission for a lifetime. Now you can adapt in advance.


    At the same time, Luo Qingcheng is also thinking about what moves to use later to blast the magic monsters below to the slag, which will be particularly elegant?


    Although she is the first time to be someone else''s master, she also knows that in front of her disciples, she must create an elegant and powerful image, which is conducive to the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiaochan is frightened by the following magic monsters, Luo Qingcheng, as a master, will fight at the first time and eradicate all monsters with the most perfect elegant posture, so as to harvest Yang Xiaochan''s admiration and worship.


    ... perfect!


    Luo Qingcheng thought happily here. Yang Xiaochan on the other side patiently looked for it for a while, but he looked at her suspiciously and said, "sister, where is the delicious food you said? Why haven''t I seen it for so long?"


    The voice fell, and a question mark appeared in Luo Qingcheng''s heart.


    She didn''t pull the height of the void shuttle too high. It was only more than ten feet away from Tongtian Avenue. According to reason, if there were active magic monsters on Tongtian Avenue, Yang Xiaochan must be able to see them at a glance, but after so long, how could she find nothing?


    Does Yang Xiaochan look cute, but she is actually a girl with very thick lines. She is not afraid of monsters at all? Or does the girl have bad eyes and can''t see the magic monster below so close?


    It''s impossible


    In doubt, Luo Qingcheng scanned the way they passed when they came.


    As a result, it was strange that no magic monster had appeared where they passed.


    Logically speaking, as long as they leave the world barrier radiation range, magic monsters will appear immediately. At the moment, they have traveled a long distance on the void shuttle and clearly have come to the territory of magic monsters.


    "It''s strange. Why is none of them missing?"


    Luo Qingcheng looked confused, and then her mind went all the way along Tongtian avenue to find the trace of the demon monster.


    As a result


    Shocking!


    From the world barrier of the psychic world to the world barrier of the true spirit world, such a long road, even the life breath of a magic monster doesn''t exist. In Luo Qingcheng''s mind, you can''t feel any magic breath.


    "How could this happen? There is indeed a part of the universe. Because of the special magnetic field, it will not be radiated by the cosmic magic energy, so there will be no magic energy monsters. However, this area obviously does not belong to that type. With the abundance of cosmic magic energy around, it should be normal for at least hundreds to a thousand magic energy monsters on this thoroughfare...... "


    Luo Qingcheng thought in confusion, and then she saw the 1000 magic monsters


    My body!


    There is a strange mountain on the Tongtian Avenue ahead. It is not made of cosmic dust, nor is it space garbage, but... The body of a magic monster!


    In all directions, they piled up on the ground and gathered into a mountain. At a glance, people couldn''t help feeling a shock from the bottom of their heart. It was a real sea of corpses and blood!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help taking a breath slowly. With her eyesight, she naturally saw the scale of the corpse mountain at the first time. At least it was composed of the bodies of thousands of magic monsters.


    According to her previous calculation, the total number of magic monsters on the whole Tongtian Avenue should be about 1000.


    In other words


    Some guy who didn''t know where he came from had killed all the magic monsters on the whole thoroughfare before they arrived.


    "Ah, what a frightening monster. Why is it so ugly..."


    Yang Xiaochan saw the corpse mountain below. When she looked carefully, she found that there were all kinds of monster corpses on the mountain. She was immediately frightened and turned pale. She said: "but why... When she saw those monsters, she felt like they were delicious... And it didn''t feel so delicious... Is it delicious or not... It''s tangled..."

 Chapter 346

    Yang Xiaochan''s words sounded inexplicable, like the self talk of a stupid child.


    But in fact, it makes sense.


    She will feel that those magic monsters look delicious because of her special physique. She eats magic spirit body and eats magic energy. At the moment, she feels that those monsters are not so delicious because these magic monsters are dead. Nine times out of ten, the magic energy in her body has dispersed, leaving only some tiny remnants.


    In other words, it''s delicious... But not so delicious!


    Luo Qingcheng hovered over the empty shuttle, flew forward and came to the corpse mountain. She stretched out her hand and a corpse that began to break into two halves from her head appeared in front of her. With the change of Luo Qingcheng''s gesture, the corpse also turned back and forth for Luo Qingcheng''s observation.


    "It''s very crisp to start. There''s only one injury on the whole body, which is a fatal injury from beginning to end. In addition, this magic monster has no other fight with each other."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded. With her eyesight, the traces of the corpse were enough to judge the battle situation at that time. This crisp means was commendable even in the eyes of strong people at her level.


    It''s just


    Luo Qingcheng looked at the scar, frowned suspiciously and said, "why doesn''t the mark of the scar contain the power of heaven? The strength is worse than that of the supreme martial arts. There is only the level of life wheel territory. Is it true that the one who killed these monsters is only a martial arts player in life wheel territory? "


    The nirvana martial arts master the power of law, and the life wheel martial arts can spy on a corner of fate. When the supreme martial arts release, they contain the power of heaven, and each move has the power of the world.


    In front of this whole corpse mountain, thousands of corpses of demonic monsters can be easily put in front of a supreme martial artist. Although it is difficult, it will arouse Luo Qingcheng''s interest only because the corpse at the top is very beautiful, like a work of art carrying excellent combat.


    However


    When Luo Qingcheng observed carefully, he found that the scars on the body did not contain the power of heaven, which means that the people who killed these monsters did not have the strength of the supreme realm.


    But how is this possible?


    Most of these 1000 demonic monsters are comparable to the existence of wuzhe in the life circle.


    If not supreme, who can kill so many life wheel territories?


    One against a thousand?


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head. It''s not what the life circle can do. Even the xuanjing spirit body, one of the top ten spirits, could not kill so many magic monsters in this cosmic environment when she was cultivating in the life circle.


    After all, demonic monsters are monsters without intelligence, not emotional people or instinctive monsters.


    For the latter two, emotion can play a great role in battle. If morale collapses, or there is a group panic such as Xiaoying bombing, it is entirely possible to kill one hundred people after ten thousand people, but


    In magic monsters, emotions have no meaning. They have no emotion, no fear, and don''t know what retreat is. If they are a thousand monsters, they will be able to play the power of a thousand monsters.


    "Is it a supreme master or even a saint who deliberately suppressed his own power and honed his war skills by these magic monsters?"


    Luo Qingcheng thought in her heart that she didn''t believe in evil. She must find a reasonable explanation. These magic monsters must not have been killed by a life circle warrior. No one has this ability, even those magic hunters who hunt magic monsters for a living.


    However, looking at these crisp techniques, it really looks like a senior magic hunter.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    On the corpse mountain, corpses kept flying up and floating in the air. Luo Qingcheng looked at it one by one. The more he looked, the more suspicious he became.


    Because she somehow found that the more monsters in the depths of the corpse mountain, the more... Procrastination.


    The method of the hunter is crisp and just right. In the middle of the corpse mountain, there are often many wounds on the corpse.


    At the bottom of the corpse mountain, you can even see the completely dismembered magic monsters. There are too many wounds


    What does that mean?


    This means that the monster killing skills of the mysterious hunter are rising!


    The first batch of demonic monsters he killed were very rough and even laymen who didn''t understand anything. They didn''t know anything about demonic monsters and fought only by conventional means.


    However, after killing about two or three hundred, the hunter''s skills began to rise sharply, and there were usually no redundant moves and movements.


    In the final stage, the remaining 300 monsters can be said to be extremely skilled in killing, and even can be called running water. This can be seen from Luo Qingcheng''s attraction by that technique.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Luoqing city did not find the breath of the power of heaven on any corpse in the corpse mountain. The level of power was always around the life wheel territory.


    "... crazy."


    Luo Qingcheng was a little hard to accept and said, "doesn''t it mean that a life circle warrior who has never been in contact with magic monsters has killed thousands of magic monsters alone? How is this possible? "


    "Sister, sister!"


    At this time, Yang Xiaochan greeted on the empty shuttle, as if she had found something.


    Luo Qingcheng turned his head and saw that the little girl was excitedly pointing in a direction and said, "sister, there is a luminous thing there. I seem to know it!"


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng looked around and saw that there was a luminous object at the place pointed out by Yang Xiaochan. When he reached out and grabbed it, it flew into his hand. It was a crystal clear jade pendant.


    "Do you know?"


    Luo Qingcheng returned to the empty shuttle with the jade pendant and looked at Yang Xiaochan suspiciously.


    "This is master''s jade pendant!"


    Yang Xiaochan answered naturally and said, "this is given to master by brother Qianli. I often see Master tie this jade pendant around his waist..."


    The voice fell, Luo Qingcheng''s body gave a slight meal, and her beautiful eyes widened and said, "you say, this jade pendant is... The thing of Chu Yun?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yang Xiaochan nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and said, "brother Qianli said that this jade material is extremely rare. There is only one jade pendant in the whole Tianji Dynasty. There are only three pieces of jade pendant. In addition to one for him and master, there is one for my second brother. I won''t admit it wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingcheng stared at Yang Xiaochan. Of course, she could see that the little girl was not lying.


    But how is this possible?


    Chu Yun is only 20 years old. His cultivation has not even reached the life wheel realm, only nirvana.


    A Nirvana state, in this cosmic environment without spiritual power, killed thousands of demonic monsters comparable to those in the life wheel state


    This is the biggest fantasy Luo Qingcheng has ever heard in his life. It''s not impossible. If someone talks about it in front of her, Luo Qingcheng will only slap that guy and don''t insult others'' IQ


    But


    If Chu Yun didn''t make it, why did he leave his jade pendant here?


    Luo Qingcheng looked at the broken part of the tie rope of the jade pendant. It was cut by a magic power. It must have fallen on the Tongtian Avenue during the battle.


    Are you crazy? Crazy? How is this possible? You shouldn''t think about it!


    If Chu Yun did it, how evil should this guy be?


    Is this still a person?


    "I don''t believe it. It must be fishy!"


    Luo Qingcheng took a deep breath and seemed to have a flame burning in his heart.


    As the saying goes, there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    People should have a sense of awe. For what they can''t do, they should think about whether someone stronger than me can do it? If yes, the other party is better than me. Where is it and how can I catch up?


    However, this mentality does not exist here in Luoqing city.


    She is one of the top ten spiritual bodies in Kyushu. She is immune to spiritual power. Her moves collect the talents of hundreds of schools, and her accomplishments are profound. She stands on the top of the mainland of Kyushu and can be regarded as one of the ceilings of Kyushu.


    In this world, there are indeed many people better than her, but Luo Qingcheng knows that even if those people are better than her, they are very limited, and they can''t do what they can''t do.


    At this moment, a person can''t kill a thousand magic monsters with one enemy in the cosmic environment with the cultivation of Nirvana!


    No one can do it!


    So she wants to find Chu Yun and see what this guy has experienced and what tricks he has played.


    "Get on board!"


    Luo Qingcheng flew and landed on the deck of the empty shuttle. With sharp eyes and indomitable exploration spirit, he looked at the true spirit world ahead.


    Mrs. Yang said that Chu Yun had left the psychic world a few months ago and went to Kyushu to look for Yang Xiaochan''s brother and sister. If these magic monsters were really killed by Chu Yun, Chu Yun had only one destination, that is, the true spiritual world ahead. Chu Yun could go to Kyushu only through the transmission array of the true spiritual world.


    At the moment, all Luo Qingcheng has to do is follow Chu Yun''s steps and find the puzzling guy.

 Chapter 347

    True spirit world, outside Tianjiang city.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a dull explosion, a ferocious and ugly monster with seven feet and four arms fell to the ground.


    At its neck, a very sharp sword scar flashed and cut off its whole head. The body slammed heavily on the ground, causing dust to fly.


    On the other side, Chu Yun put away the long sword and grabbed it with his big hand. He grabbed the head of the magic monster on the ground and took it into his hands.


    This is the sixth day he came to the true spirit world.


    This is the second demon monster he killed in the true spirit world.


    After arriving at the true spirit world, Chu Yun found out the basic situation of the world in a very short time.


    He also knows the concepts of Kyushu and those small worlds.


    The true spiritual world belongs to the central world of a remote small world outside Shuiyun state. It is not only the spiritual world, but also many other small worlds will be connected with the spiritual world to the situation of Tongtian Avenue.


    Since the true spirit world is the center of this area, it naturally assumes the responsibility of a transit station. In Tianjiang City, there is the only transmission array in this world, leading to Shuiyun state, one of the nine states.


    There are only two ways to go to Shuiyun state by using the transmission array. The first is to reach the supreme territory by cultivating accomplishments. You can go directly if you want to take the transmission array.


    If you don''t reach the supreme state and want to take the transmission array, you can only obtain the transmission qualification by completing the task.


    Some tasks will be publicized on the notice board in the Lord''s residence of Tianjiang city. The task of this group of transmission array is to hunt wandering magic monsters outside the city, kill three, and take their heads to exchange transmission qualification.


    Chu Yun also knew after receiving the task that there were magic monsters in the true spirit world. He thought that monsters composed of cosmic magic energy could only exist in the cosmic environment.


    But later I learned that this was not the case.


    There is no heaven and earth spiritual power in the universe, but there is not necessarily no cosmic magic power in the world.


    The difference is whether the world is open to the outside world, or, in a simple way, whether there is a transmission array to the outside world.


    If so, the existence of the transmission array will form a crack in the world barrier, cause the invasion of cosmic magic power, and form magic monsters in the world.


    This kind of magic monster in the world is slightly different from the magic monster outside. Perhaps it is influenced by the creatures in the world. It is likely to give birth to a spirit and form a unique race¡ª¡ª


    Demon clan!


    However, despite their intelligence, the existence of the demon clan is also the public enemy of all human beings or all living creatures in the world.


    Because the demon family cultivates the universal magic energy, and all the creatures born in the world cultivate the aura of heaven and earth. There is a natural conflict between the two.


    Therefore, throughout the history of Kyushu, but all the world with the birth of magic monsters, magic monsters and demons are the public enemies of all the world creatures. Whenever they appear, they must be eliminated.


    Tianjiang city is the transfer station between the true spirit world and Shuiyun state, and the transmission array is established here. Then, outside Tianjiang City, it is naturally the area with the largest crack in the world, and it is also the easiest for magic monsters to be born here.


    Every once in a while, when the transmission array starts, the crack of the world barrier will expand for a moment. At that time, more cosmic magic energy will flow into the true spirit world and form a magic energy tide. In this magic energy tide, new magic monsters will often be born.


    The responsibility of Tianjiang city is to exterminate these new demonic monsters before they grow up.


    "The last one is still missing..."


    Chu Yun put the head of the demon monster away and sent it into the system space. He breathed out slowly. At the same time, a look of bitter smile also appeared on his face.


    If he had known that the qualification of the transmission array needed the head of the magic monster to exchange, he would have taken the body of the magic monster on the Tongtian Avenue.


    Anyway, when receiving the task, the city Lord''s mansion will only check whether it is the head of a magic monster, not whether it is a magic monster in the real spirit world.


    He came to the true spirit world after killing thousands of demonic monsters. He had to go all out to find three demonic monsters to kill in order to transfer the quota of the array. This is funny enough


    However, even if Chu Yunneng had brought the heads of three demonic monsters in advance, he still couldn''t go directly to Shuiyun state at the moment.


    Because the transmission array in Tianjiang city can only transmit the next batch at an interval of about two months after each start, and less than ten days have passed since the last start, that is to say, the next transmission array will start a month ago.


    Even if the conditions for three heads are met, it is still the same. You can take the transmission array only after the charging of the transmission array is completed. You can''t come in a hurry.


    When Chu Yun was asking for information, he also accidentally heard some information about Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan.


    Three months ago, Lin Wuyi and Liu que took little Yang Jian''s brother and sister to the transmission array. They met Bai Cangtian, the saint of Kyushu. As a result, Bai Cangtian robbed an apprentice.


    This matter has been widely known in Tianjiang city. After all, it is too difficult for ordinary people to meet the existence of the level of supreme and holy. It is rare to have such a big melon. Naturally, everyone likes to eat it.


    As a result, Chu Yun knew the whole story before he entered the city and knew the situation of the transmission array.


    It can be imagined how complicated Chu Yun''s mood was at that time.


    "Good guy, two by one, are you addicted to robbing my apprentice? The yuan Taoist lingtianzong robbed Yang Xiaochan. The white sky that came out of nowhere robbed my little Yang Jian again... "


    For Chu Yun, this sudden change undoubtedly made him find his apprentice, which added a huge obstacle.


    Yang Xiaochan was robbed by the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. In fact, it''s easier to find.


    After all, lingtianzong of Yuan Dao is a large gate in Shuiyun Prefecture. Chu Yun can find clues just by virtue of this name, but the white sky is different


    It''s a lonely man with no power and no fixed residence. It''s a dragon without a tail. It''s too difficult to find him unless he shows up on his own initiative.


    "For today''s sake, we can only let go of Xiao Yang Jian''s situation first. First go to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao to see how Xiaochan''s girl is."


    This is Chu Yun''s plan.


    In fact, the biggest purpose of his coming to the psychic world this time is to confirm whether the situation of Xiao Yang Jian''s brother and sister is safe.


    As the masters of Yang Jian''s brother and sister, Chu Yun was very angry when two good disciples were robbed.


    However, this does not mean that Chu Yun lost his reason. When he came to Kyushu, he had to fight with yuan daolingtianzong and try his best to get Yang Xiaochan back.


    That''s unrealistic and unsafe.


    If Yang Xiaochan''s situation in lingtianzong of Yuan Dao is safe, Chu Yun doesn''t intend to do anything extra.


    After all


    No matter what you want to do, you should have corresponding strength support.


    The Lingtian sect of the yuan Tao is a powerful force, which has the existence of several saints. Now Chu Yun can''t even beat a supreme master. It''s extremely unwise to force against the Lingtian sect of the yuan Tao.


    Chu Yun will go to Yuan Dao lingtianzong to calculate the account of robbing the apprentice, but he is not going now. That is tantamount to moths to the fire. It''s too stupid.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. According to Chu Yun''s estimation, it shouldn''t take ten years for him to raise his strength to the level of crushing the lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism.


    Five years?


    Or three years?


    Of course


    The premise of all this is based on Yang Xiaochan''s good life in the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If Yang Xiaochan was used and bullied in the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, Chu Yun would not hesitate and try his best to take the little girl away.


    That was Chu Yun''s duty as a master. At the beginning, Yang delivered Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan to him. Chu Yun had to fulfill the responsibility of a master.


    Otherwise... What about teachers and fathers?

 Chapter 348

    When Chu Yun is looking for the third magic monster all over the world, two figures who have just come to the true spirit world are also looking for Chu Yun all over the world.


    The two men, big and small, small, carved in powder and jade, are smart, but occasionally they look a little like stupid children.


    The big one, with a detached temperament, has a beautiful appearance. It is a country and a city. It contains the supreme truth of heaven.


    Needless to say, these two people are naturally Luo Qingcheng and Yang Xiaochan.


    "Sister, sister, where are we going to find master?"


    Yang Xiaochan asked expectantly, gnawing at the chicken leg.


    In this little girl''s world, there are not many important people, but Chu Yun is also one of them. When she heard that her beautiful sister wanted to bring her here to find her master, the little girl was soon excited.


    "Go to Tianjiang city."


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t hesitate and said, "Chu Yun wants to take a transmission array from the true spirit world to Shuiyun state. Tianjiang city is his only place."


    As he spoke, Luo Qingcheng took Yang Xiaochan''s small hand and flew at top speed towards Tianjiang City, recalling what he had seen and heard in the past few days in his mind.


    Whether from the mouth of the people in the psychic world, the mouth of Sun Zhi, the big shopkeeper of the uneven building in Liufeng City, or the mouth of Yang Xiaochan''s mother, Mrs. Yang, she can hear a very legendary image.


    After leaving the psychic world, the bodies of thousands of demonic monsters seen on the Tongtian avenue leading to the true psychic world make this legend more complicated and confusing.


    To be honest


    Luo Qingcheng is now very curious about Chu Yun.


    From other people''s mouths and those outrageous traces, Luo Qingcheng can only form a vague impression in his mind, and that image is too unreal just thinking about it.


    This curiosity cannot be extinguished until Luo Qingcheng sees this man with his own eyes.


    It''s a big spiritual world.


    From the size of the world barrier, we can see that the world is several times larger than the psychic world.


    If you want to find a person in such a vast world, it is not a simple thing, even looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But fortunately, Luo Qingcheng has clues and knows that Chu Yun will appear near Tianjiang city. At the same time, in her hand, there is a jade pendant that Chu Yun carries with her.


    Through this jade pendant, Luo Qingcheng can perform a special god searching skill. As long as the item holder appears within a certain range, it will be immediately perceived by the caster.


    It''s just Luo Qingcheng''s cultivation. As long as she is in Tianjiang city and covers tens of thousands of miles, it''s not a problem. It''s very simple to find Chu Yun.


    After only a few breaths, Luoqing city has directly crossed thousands of miles from the world barrier of the true spirit world to Tianjiang city.


    For a saint, the distance in the small world is really not worth mentioning.


    When he came to Tianjiang City, Luo Qingcheng took out Chu Yun''s jade pendant and searched the whole Tianjiang city with the method of searching God.


    Soon


    She found Chu Yun in the mountains outside Tianjiang city.


    "Finally found it."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled faintly, then turned to Yang Xiaochan and said, "we''re going to see him soon. Are you happy?"


    "... happy!"


    Yang Xiaochan replied happily, "sister, let''s go to find our master!"


    As soon as this was said, a black line floated in Luo Qingcheng''s heart. Since she talked to Yang Xiaochan, Yang Xiaochan would call her sister every time she called herself a master.


    Although it''s quite pleasant for a young and beautiful beauty like her to be called sister by a little girl, but


    She is the one who wants to be master Yang Xiaochan. How can she always call her sister?


    At first, Luo Qingcheng also tried to guide the stupid child, but Yang Xiaochan just refused to change her words. It seems that only that person can enjoy the title of "master".


    "How irritating."


    Luo Qingcheng muttered, then looked at Yang Xiaochan, with a strange smile on his face, and said, "little girl, as a teacher, I''ll take you to Chu Yun. However, in order to prevent the master''s identity from being exposed, you can''t just appear in front of him. You still need to deal with the details..."


    With that, Luo Qingcheng stretched out his hand and pointed at the center of Yang Xiaochan''s eyebrows under Yang Xiaochan''s confused eyes.


    The next moment, Yang Xiaochan''s body changes and shrinks.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Xiaochan''s figure turned into the image of a little white cat.


    "... meow meow?"


    Yang Xiaochan herself was also confused. She looked at her cat claws blankly, subconsciously stretched out her tongue and licked it. Later, she mewed again for a while. It seemed that she was surprised to realize that she had been turned into a cat. What she wanted to talk was meow.


    If Yang Xiaochan can still speak at the moment, he will definitely make complaints about the details of the handling of Luo''s mouth. Are you dealing with details? I even changed the species!


    "Pretty cute..."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Xiaochan''s confused expression and couldn''t help laughing. Then he reached out to pick Yang Xiaochan up, held him in his arms and rubbed his face a few times, saying: "ah, deformation is very useful. You little girl, when you become a cat, you are so cute..."


    After rolling for a long time, she smiled with satisfaction and said, "first wronged you. Be honest. Let''s start now!"


    The voice fell. Luo Qingcheng took the little white cat in his arms and left Tianjiang city in a flash, heading straight for the mountain where Chu Yun was now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luoqing City reached the sky over the mountain, following the breath of the search for God, it soon found that in the distant mountain, a figure was setting up a campfire by the river to roast meat.


    "Is that Chu Yun? Really young... No, it''s a little too young... "


    Luo Qingcheng looked at each other from a distance and saw that at the moment, Chu Yun was skillfully cutting open the belly of a wild boar, processing meat and focusing on food. He looked very handsome and had a kind of focused charm.


    "Hum, he looks good and looks good... But his cultivation has already passed the stage of opening up the valley, and he is still so greedy?"


    Luo Qingcheng said and looked down at the little white cat in her arms. She seemed to know who the girl learned the habit of being idle all day.


    What a mistake!


    After observing in the distance for a long time, Luo Qingcheng didn''t intend to fly forward and talk directly with Chu Yun. Out of curiosity about Chu Yun, Luo Qingcheng decided to observe each other from a closer perspective.

 Chapter 349

    With a decision in mind, Luo Qingcheng thought about how to operate while rolling the little white cat in his hand, and soon had an idea.


    Her powerful mind covered the whole mountain range, looking for the right goal.


    A moment later, Luo Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes lit up and soon found the right person.


    Then, with a flash of her body, she immediately disappeared in place.


    Deep in the mountains, in a magnificent huge cave.


    A giant brown bear, whose strength is as powerful as that of the strong man in the human life cycle, is sitting high on a soft couch at the moment.


    On the finely built stage below, a big play is being staged. On the stage, a drama troupe from the human world is performing. This time, it is at the invitation of the wild bear king to sing for him in the mountains.


    "Hahaha, you sing well. Fight and fight. I like to watch such plays!"


    The wild bear king held a huge wine cup bigger than his head in his hand. When he held it up, it was a ton. He drank it very heroic.


    However, the quiet life of drinking wine and watching the play was soon broken by a sudden accident.


    The space in the cave fluctuated, and soon an uninvited guest suddenly appeared here at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Who?!"


    The wild bear King''s face changed slightly. Although he slowed down, he was the first person in the cave to notice the appearance of Luoqing city.


    It was also at this time that Luo Qingcheng took a look at the wild bear king. At this moment, the wild bear king could not help shivering, as if he were swimming naked in the ice lake outside on the cold day of December.


    ... cold to the bone!


    "This woman''s cultivation is too terrible. Just looking at her, the spiritual power in the king''s body is about to freeze!"


    The wild bear king was extremely shocked. He estimated the strength of this woman. At least she was a powerful supreme realm, and even a terrible saint!


    Based on this judgment, the wild bear King soon made the wisest choice. He quickly climbed down from his soft couch and bowed directly to luoqingcheng.


    "I don''t know if the elder arrived. The little bear is far away. I hope the elder will forgive me..."


    With these words, everyone in the cave was shocked. Whether it was other demon families watching the play or the human drama troupe singing on the stage, they were very surprised at the appearance of the wild bear king at the moment. They didn''t know which was the trouble.


    But soon, they fell behind and realized that there was a wonderful existence in the cave, so everyone looked at Luoqing city one after another, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "You''re a sensible guy."


    Luo Qingcheng felt a little funny when he saw the wild bear King lying on the ground so simply. He said casually, "get up, I''m not looking for trouble for you, but there''s something I want you to cooperate with me."


    As soon as he said this, most of the cold sweat in the wild bear King''s heart was wiped out. The whole person was relieved and said with a smile: "elder, if there is anything you can use to get the little bear, just open your mouth. Whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, the little bear is duty bound!"


    Of course, the wild bear king is not a helpful demon clan, but at the moment, the situation is weaker than others, and he has no way.


    Although he lives close to human cities and is a demon family very close to human beings, he still can''t stand. There are many people who boast of justice among human beings and often shoot any demon family indiscriminately.


    Whether good demons or bad demons, they are the same in their eyes. When they encounter them, they will kill them all.


    Luo Qingcheng suddenly appeared here. He was an uninvited guest. The wild bear king was still worried about whether she would be such a demon elimination warrior, but now that he got a negative answer, he was relieved.


    As for the sword mountain and the sea of fire, as long as Luo Qingcheng didn''t come to kill him, no matter what help, is it more serious than this?


    The wild bear king can tell which is light and which is heavy.


    "I want you to cooperate with me in a play. When you go out later, you pretend to chase me. When I get in front of a human man, you will be defeated by him, and then slip away quickly. Do you understand?"


    Luo Qingcheng said flatly.


    The voice fell, and the wild bear King''s face suddenly looked strange.


    This aunt''s request sounds really strange


    Let him pretend to chase the aunt, then come to a human man, and then the human man will drive him away. Isn''t this a standard hero''s good play to save the United States?


    The wild bear King''s biggest hobby is watching human acting. He has watched this heroic drama at least dozens of times.


    Among them, there are also many heroic scenes deliberately designed by people to save beauty, but in most cases, a man looks for someone to chase and kill a woman, but this time it turns into a woman looking for someone to chase and kill herself, and then give a man a chance to save beauty


    At this point, the wild bear King couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Luo Qingcheng and thought that the aunt was a sunken fish and a wild goose, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers, and her own strength was unfathomable and so powerful that she was actually chasing a human man?


    Not only chasing back, but also trying to create a hero and beauty saving opportunity for each other in this way


    What is this picture?


    The more you think about it, the wild bear King feels that this fact is inexplicable.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Luo Qingcheng saw that the wild bear king didn''t reply for a long time, so he glanced at each other and asked.


    "No, no, how could it? I am willing to fully cooperate with my predecessors! "


    As soon as the wild bear King shook his body, he remembered that no matter what the aunt thought in her heart, at least the other party had the strength to crush him with one finger.


    "Very good."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and said, "come with me."


    With these words, Luo Qingcheng flew away from the cave, followed by the wild bear king, and went in the direction of Chu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Yun is by the river, putting the just processed wild boar meat on the campfire rack and baking it carefully.


    With his cultivation, he really didn''t need to eat a long time ago, but as Chu Yun thought before, what''s the meaning of living if he refuses even delicious food?


    So when he is not busy, Chu Yun will spare some time every day to make something he likes to eat.


    Skillfully turned the golden wild boar meat, and then sprinkled it with its own special seasoning. Suddenly, a very attractive meat smell floated along the river.


    Chu Yun deeply sniffed the smell of barbecue and looked satisfied. When he was preparing to have a big meal, there was a sound of shaking mountains outside the woods by the river.


    It''s like some extremely terrible creature is running quickly. One foot on the ground will make the ground tremble.


    Chu Yun frowned, then saw a woman''s figure and rushed out of the woods in a panic.


    Behind the woman, there was a huge brown bear chasing after her. Her body was huge, like a hill. Her muscles bulged and one finger was almost as thick as a man''s waist.


    "Stop and die!"


    The wild bear King roared and hit the ground with his fists angrily. The terrible power caused the ground to crack instantly, transmitted the power forward, and destroyed all the forest roots in front at a very fast speed.


    Just listen to a series of roars. All the trees in front of the white woman were planted. Fortunately, the woman hid smartly, otherwise she would be blocked by this group of trees.


    But even though she tried her best to avoid, the woman was still scratched by some trees. She suddenly stumbled a few times, finally rushed out of the woods and saw Chu Yun by the river.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and she immediately whispered, "childe, help!"


    Seeing this scene of beauty and beast, Chu Yun did not hesitate. He put the barbecue back on the shelf. His body stood up and welcomed the wild bear king.


    When Lu sees injustice, he pulls out his sword to help. One side is human and the other is demon. Of course, Chu Yun knows which side to help.


    Although Chu Yun does not think that the demon clan must be a bad person, and human beings must be good people, at least he should first stand on the position of human beings. In case of such a thing, he must protect the woman first.


    When Luo Qingcheng saw Chu Yun, he got up without hesitation to help, and a look of satisfaction flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    On the other hand, when the wild bear king saw the handsome young man holding his sword towards him, he suddenly realized it and became more convinced of his previous conjecture.


    The powerful aunt really planned to attack this young white face - just because of this handsome face, it is worth a woman to do it for him.


    "This face watching world is really hateful! It''s amazing to look good. There is such a powerful woman who posted upside down. When Ben Wang turned into a human, he was also very handsome. Why is no one to appreciate it? "


    The wild bear king still maintained a ferocious and terrible posture on his face, but he sighed secretly in his heart. When he looked at Chu Yun again, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought that such a small white face, in addition to being more handsome than me, could not be compared with the king in any other place. He didn''t deserve to lift shoes.


    Apart from others, with this little white face, the cultivation of nirvana is inferior to slag in front of the king.


    The aunt also asked herself to lose in front of this little white face, but how do you lose?


    The wild bear king felt that even if he let the other party have two hands and one foot, if not, he would let both feet out, and the little white face had no chance to win at all.


    After all, his powerful momentum comparable to the strong ones in the human life cycle has been revealed. After that, unless he plays openly and doesn''t hide it at all, the wild bear king can''t think of a reasonable way to lose to Chu Yun.


    But the most irritating thing about this is that he must lose to Chu Yun in a reasonable way, otherwise if this little white face sees something wrong, his aunt''s heroic plan to save the United States will fail.


    At that time, who knows if the terrible aunt will get angry and cut off his bear head directly?


    Decades later, when the wild bear King recalled this day, he thought it would be the biggest test of his acting skills, but who thought it would actually test his survival skills and resistance.


    Chu Yun rushed over from the river. His hands were empty. Unexpectedly, he directly met the wild bear king who was as tall as a mountain with bare hands!


    With the roar of the wild bear king, he focused on anger on the surface, but he was thinking about how to release water to Chu Yun.


    However, Chu Yun on the opposite side has taken the lead in launching an attack.


    With a bang, Chu Yun''s fist hit the wild bear king,


    The wild bear King''s body shook. He didn''t intend to avoid this punch. He should look at the boy''s appearance.


    However, when this punch hit the wild bear king, the fast skinned and thick skinned wild bear King almost spit out what he ate last week.


    Too strong!


    The whole body''s internal organs were shaking violently, and all the muscles and fat all over the body were shaking uncontrollably, and the place hit by Chu Yun had lost consciousness of pain.


    Hell, what kind of natural strange force is this boy? Why is this punch so painful?


    The wild bear King opened his eyes. His facial features were very ferocious. His eyes were about to protrude from his eyes, and the edge was red.


    In his stupefied Kung Fu, Chu Yun''s fist had hit him again, like rain.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Only listening to the series of attacks, Chu Yun''s fist kept greeting the wild bear king. It can be said that it was fist to meat, very solid.


    The wild bear king was still thinking about how to release water, but soon he realized that the most important problem now was how to close the damn sluice. Otherwise, he will be drowned soon!


    The boy''s realm is clearly only nirvana, but the strength of the fist in his hand is terrible and frightening. Even the powerful wild bear king can''t stop it.


    You know, the strength and physique of the demon family are much stronger than those of human warriors, and among all the demon families, the bear family has always been famous for its strength and physique.


    It can be said that under the supreme realm, few life wheel martial artists have stronger power than the wild bear king, but at the moment, with Chu Yun''s fists hitting him, the wild bear king can''t help but start to doubt life.


    Evil, what kind of evil is this?


    On the other side, Luo Qingcheng was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    Although she has long known that Chu Yun''s strength is not comparable to the general nirvana.


    However, judging from the corpse traces of thousands of demonic monsters on the supreme Road, Chu Yun should be good at weapons such as swords. How can he be so fierce with his bare hands now? Can you press the wild bear king whose strength is more than a big realm than him and beat the other party without fighting back?


    However, what Luo Qingcheng and the wild bear King don''t know is that Chu Yun doesn''t use a sword but a fist at the moment, because he doesn''t know the context of this matter, why the wild bear king wants to kill Luo Qingcheng, or what grudges there are between them.


    If the real bad guy is Luo Qingcheng, what if she did something outrageous to the wild bear king? Isn''t Chu Yun an accomplice to the murderer?


    So Chu Yun''s purpose at the moment is to subdue the wild bear king by force, and then decide how to deal with it after asking about the situation and grievances of both sides.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The wild bear king was beaten black and blue and had no power to parry. When he wanted to fight hard, he suddenly remembered that the aunt had given him a clear task, that is, he was defeated by the other party after meeting the human man. Isn''t that right at the moment? What is he fighting for?


    At this point, the wild bear king immediately ran away without hesitation.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yun frowned and stopped immediately.


    Even if the wild bear king wanted to escape, he still couldn''t escape under the strong strength of Chu Yun.


    "... how stupid!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but scold in his heart, and then used his strength to secretly help the wild bear King escape.


    Only a few bangs, the wild bear King inexplicably showed his power far beyond his own level in the forced counterattack, forcing Chu Yun back directly.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yun frowned. He obviously felt that the strength of the big brown bear in front of him had increased again. The strength of those fists made his arms numb. His strength was different from that of the wild bear king, which made him confused.


    Because judging from the fact that the wild bear king was beaten by him just now, the big brown bear doesn''t look like a character who would hide his strength, act and wait for an opportunity to kill, but what''s going on now?


    Because he didn''t know the situation, Chu Yun didn''t act rashly for a while. Instead, he used a cautious way to confront the wild bear king and look for the flaws of his opponent.


    After being stunned, the wild bear king was surprised by his courage.


    The so-called is that when the weather cleared and the rain stopped, he felt that he could do it again.


    The bear''s face just showed an expression of expectation, but his mind was like thunder, and he heard the aunt''s voice.


    "What do you think? Don''t go yet! "


    The voice fell, as if a basin of cold water had been poured. The wild bear king immediately realized the situation at the moment, and then turned and ran without hesitation.


    Chu Yun frowned and ran after him again. The wild bear King fought back several times and once again showed more powerful power. Unexpectedly, he escaped in Chu Yun''s hands.


    In fact, although Chu Yun wanted to stop the other party, he didn''t want to work hard with it. At the moment, seeing that the other party wanted to escape and couldn''t touch the other party''s reality, he had to let him go.

 Chapter 350

    After the wild bear King fled, Chu Yun looked at the other party''s figure and slowly breathed out a sigh.


    Behind him, Luo Qingcheng also looked at Chu Yun''s figure with surprised eyes and thought, is this guy really a martial artist in Nirvana?


    Just now, when she helped the wild bear King escape, the strength she secretly exerted was enough to resist the attack of the supreme martial arts, but in Chu Yun''s hands, she seemed to be a little shaky, but she barely blocked his attack. It''s incredible that a martial arts player in Nirvana should have the power that many martial arts players in life wheel territory can''t match.


    At this time, Chu Yun turned his head and looked at her. Luo Qingcheng''s eyes were opposite Chu Yun. The surprised look in his eyes immediately disappeared and turned into a look of gratitude with the rest of life.


    "Thank you for your help. I can''t repay you for saving my life..."


    Luo Qingcheng said gratefully.


    "No harm."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked at Luo Qingcheng. He saw that the girl''s appearance was really amazing. Chu Yun had never seen such a beautiful woman in the psychic world. Her temperament was like a fairy.


    In the woman''s arms, holding a snow-white kitten, two claws on the woman''s arm, a pair of big black eyes blinked at him.


    It was at the moment when Chu Yun''s eyes fell on the little white cat that a familiar system prompt sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Task reward (three holy bait) has been distributed to your system space, please check it"


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt sound fell, Chu Yun''s heart was shocked and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Has the task been completed?


    What''s going on?


    Which task is it?


    How?


    These questions came to Chu Yun''s mind, but they soon had answers one by one.


    Chu Yun doesn''t have many personal tasks now, and the task reward is three holy bait. There is only one task, that is, looking for Yang Xiaochan.


    But he clearly didn''t find Yang Xiaochan. Why did he finish this task?


    With suspicious and examining eyes, Chu Yun looked at the woman in white and the little white cat in her hand.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Qingcheng said softly. Seeing Chu Yun staring at her without blinking, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Sure enough, men are the same. Anyone who has seen the beautiful appearance of the country and the city will willingly bow down under the pomegranate skirt..."


    When he was in the psychic world, Luo Qingcheng had heard that Chu Yun, the Deputy landlord of the uneven building, was handsome, romantic and powerful. He was widely loved by thousands of women in Jinxia City, but he had never heard of his feelings beyond friendship with anyone.


    Many women who asked but couldn''t, even in malicious conjecture, did he have some unknown relationship with Zhao Qianli? Don''t like women, but like men?


    Luo Qingcheng thought the speculation about the corruption direction was likely to be true.


    After all, a young hero, with such superior conditions, is deeply loved by thousands of girls, but he is always not close to women. What explanation can he have except that he doesn''t like women?


    But now it seems that it''s just that the color of the mediocre fat and vulgar powder in the small world is not enough. It''s not to ask her to bow down under my girl''s pomegranate skirt in front of me.


    At this point, Luo Qingcheng was greatly satisfied, so the smile on his face became more soft and beautiful, just like a posture of losing Chu Yun''s life.


    However, in Chu Yun''s eyes, the focus of her sight gradually shifted from Luo Qingcheng to the little white cat in her arms.


    First of all, the completion of the task is a fact. Secondly, the woman in white can''t be Yang Xiaochan, so there is only one answer


    The little white cat in her hand is Yang Xiaochan!


    Although this conjecture is very incredible, it is the only reasonable explanation at the moment.


    After having this preconceived concept, Chu Yun looked at the little white cat and did find that the little white cat''s eyes revealed a familiar intimacy.


    Suddenly, Chu Yun frowned secretly. Although he smiled quietly on the surface, there was a storm in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    How did Yang Xiaochan turn into a little white cat and appear here?


    What is the identity of the woman in white?


    Yang Xiaochan is the Yuandao lingtianzong who was brought to Shuiyun state. He should be in Shuiyun state at the moment. Why does he appear in the true spirit world?


    With Chu Yun''s limited understanding of the true spiritual world, he can also know that the greatest role of the true spiritual world is to serve as a transmission station between Shuiyun state and the whole small world region.


    Yang Xiaochan will appear here, which means that after she was sent to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, she returned to the tonglingjie for some reason, so she passed through the zhenlingjie.


    So... What is the reason why Yang Xiaochan returns to the psychic world?


    In other words, why did the people of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao take Yang Xiaochan back to the psychic world?


    You know, behind this is definitely the will of the lingtianzong of the yuan Tao. Otherwise, with Yang Xiaochan as a child, he is unable to travel alone.


    In Chu Yun''s opinion, there should be nothing that can attract them in the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty, and he should take Yang Xiaochan with him


    Then there is only one reasonable guess. They went to Yang Xiaochan''s mother, Mrs. Yang!


    Perhaps it was to find Yang Xiaochan''s mother''s company, or perhaps it was because they guessed that Mrs. Yang might have some strange physique from the unique spiritual talents of Yang Xiaochan and sister Yang.


    These are possible, but at present, Chu Yun has too little information, so he can''t make a sure guess at all.


    In addition to these basic reasons, the more important problem now appears in front of Chu Yun.


    That is, the woman appeared in front of her with Yang Xiaochan. What''s the plot?


    Chu Yun doesn''t believe that the meeting between the two sides will be a coincidence. How can there be such a coincidence when the real spirit world is so big?


    It happened that a person of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao and Yang Xiaochan were chased and killed by a big brown bear. As a result, he was hit by himself and saved by himself.


    Chu Yun doesn''t believe such a coincidence. It must be deliberately arranged by the woman in front of her.


    In addition, when Chu Yun fought with the wild bear King earlier, he could clearly feel that after the wild bear king showed his intention to escape, his strength suddenly increased. We can guess that someone must be helping in the dark.


    Then we can deduce that the hero''s good play to save the United States should also be planned by the woman in white in front of us, in order to get close to him.


    But why?


    According to the strength of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism, there are several saints, and the most powerful ones emerge in endlessly. One or two people from the middle are enough to take Chu Yun down.


    If the woman in white has any bad intentions towards Chu Yun, she can take him now. Why bother so much?


    Therefore, even if he is extremely shocked in his heart, Chu Yun still tends to believe that the other party has no malice. Even if there is, it must be something that can be done only with the cooperation of his own subjective will. Now that he has learned the identity of the other party, he will naturally be more defensive in his heart.


    At this point, Chu Yun soon had the idea to deal with it. He nodded to Luo Qingcheng as if he hadn''t found anything and said, "I''m fine, but... It''s so cute that I''m a little distracted for a moment."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. A faint blush appeared on his face, and his heart beat fast.


    What''s this guy talking about here? Which one can boast that a girl is so cute when they meet?


    And... The adjective cute is too unique.


    Others praise women, either praise people for their beauty, or praise people for their tenderness, beauty and good temperament. How can they say that they are too cute when they meet?


    Although Luo Qingcheng heard a lot of praise from the opposite sex from childhood and has a very skilled defense system. He is confident that he can defend against men''s rhetoric, but who knows, the handsome man from the small world is at the wrong edge of the sword. He doesn''t follow the routine at all. It''s a fake move, which makes Luo Qingcheng almost defenseless.


    Luo Qingcheng maintained the blush on his face and said, "what are you talking about? It''s so annoying... "


    At this point, he couldn''t go on, and his face was crimson.


    Chu Yun''s face remained the same. With a sincere smile on his face, he looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "just now, the girl said that there is no reward for saving lives... I have a small request. I don''t know whether the girl can agree?"


    The voice fell, and Luo Qingcheng''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    An inch, an inch!


    I''m just saying it casually. Do you really want me to repay my life-saving kindness, so I have to promise you by example?


    Even if you really have these bold ideas about this girl, you should at least pave the way, brew and cultivate your feelings? How can you say the second word to someone else?


    What a shameless disciple!


    Luo Qingcheng spat in his heart. He was still curious about Chu Yun, but now it disappeared.


    A man who takes advantage of kindness and makes a beautiful woman promise him as soon as he meets is no more noble than those hooligans who look up.


    For such a person, no matter what achievements the other party has made or what things he has done, Luo Qingcheng will not look down on him.


    The look in his eyes faded slowly. Luo Qingcheng thought in his heart, what kind of lesson should he give Chu Yun? But he heard Chu Yun speak again.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take you as agreeing..."


    Chu Yun looked at Luo Qingcheng, pointed to the little white cat in her arms and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve always liked these lovely little animals. The girl''s cat is really cute. I wonder if I can give it up? I will treat her well. "


    ... huh?


    Uh huh???


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and countless question marks appeared in his eyes.


    No, wait a minute


    That''s what you want?!


    I''m such a gorgeous beauty. You don''t want me to promise each other, but the cat in my arms?


    Are you still not a man?


    Moreover, Luo Qingcheng recalled what Chu Yun had just said


    It turned out that the phrase "too cute" didn''t mean her, but praised the cat in her arms?


    Shit, that''s ridiculous!


    Luo Qingcheng was immediately itched by his angry teeth, and the blush on his face was even worse, even a little inclined to the feeling of shame and annoyance.


    It turned out that her so many psychological activities just now were just going farther and farther along a deviation road. Chu Yun didn''t mean that from beginning to end. It was just her own wishful thinking.


    Although this thought didn''t tell anyone, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but be ashamed and want to find a way to drill in.


    What a shame


    Look at Chu Yun again


    How irritating!


    "... girl?"


    Chu Yun saw that the other party didn''t speak for a while, but he was still worried.


    The reason why he would ask the other party for a cat is that he wants to take Yang Xiaochan with him before the other party knows that he has seen through his identity. If something happens later, he can directly take Yang Xiaochan away.


    "... no!"


    There was a subtle change in Luo Qingcheng''s gentle tone, like a little gnashing his teeth. He replied softly, "I brought this little white cat from childhood. I have deep feelings. I will take it wherever I go, so please forgive me that I can''t promise."


    "All right."


    Chu Yun nodded. Although he had guessed that Luo Qingcheng might refuse, he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yun slowly said, "in that case, it''s not easy to win people''s love, so I''ll leave here."


    With that, Chu Yun arched Luo Qingcheng and tried to leave.


    He didn''t really want to go, but to retreat and let the woman in white show his real intention.


    No matter what the other party''s intentions towards him are, at least they should stay with him. Therefore, when he proposes to leave, the woman in white will stay, and the fact is true.


    "... wait!"


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned, then immediately opened his mouth, stopped Chu Yun and said, "childe, please stay..."

 Chapter 351

    At the moment, Luo Qingcheng is really speechless to Chu Yun. She hasn''t seen such a man since she was a child. She sees her beauty as nothing and wants her little white cat. If she doesn''t turn around, she doesn''t have any nostalgia.


    No matter how cute the cat looks, is there still a girl cute? I''m so angry!


    "Anything else?"


    Chu Yun turned around and asked solemnly.


    Luo Qingcheng took a deep breath, forced a sad smile on his face, and said, "this is the wilderness ridge, and there are such terrible monsters. Do you really have the heart to leave the little woman here alone?"


    Chu Yun looked at her and said slowly, "the big brown bear has been beaten away by me. I should be afraid to come back. The girl can leave at ease."


    "But besides the big brown bear, there may be other beasts in the mountain. If I meet them again, won''t the little woman die? Please do it to the end, send the Buddha to the West and take the little woman. "


    Luo Qingcheng said pitifully.


    Chu Yun was amused when he heard the speech. Based on his speculation about Luo Qingcheng, the other party could secretly let the big brown bear escape from his hands. His cultivation is guaranteed. He is also a strong man in the supreme realm. Talking to him now is just pretending to be pathetic.


    However, Chu Yun certainly didn''t reveal her background. He pondered a little and said, "if you want to stay with me, I can protect you for a while. When I find the third magic monster in the mountain and hunt it, I can take you to Tianjiang city."


    The third magic monster


    Luo Qingcheng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, which reminded him that in the true spirit world, the city Lord''s house of Tianjiang city often issued the task of hunting demonic monsters in order to exchange for the qualification of taking the transmission array.


    As an outsider, Chu Yun''s cultivation has not reached the supreme territory. If he wants to take the transmission array, he naturally has to complete the hunting task.


    It''s just


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun with strange eyes and thought that this guy had killed thousands of magic monsters on Tongtian Avenue, but now he had to look for these only three magic monsters all over the world. I don''t know how regretful this guy would be when he saw the task content. It''s interesting to think about it.


    If Chu Yun killed thousands of demonic monsters, Luo Qingcheng is staring at Chu Yun''s Dantian to see how much Chu Yun''s specific cultivation is.


    However, outside Chu Yun''s Dantian, there was a layer of fog. Obviously, the skill level of Chu Yun''s practice was very high and very complex. It was so complex that when the saint Luo Qingcheng looked at it, he didn''t notice any flaws and felt that he couldn''t start.


    From the cultivation breath revealed by Chu Yun, it is really only the degree of nirvana.


    But how is this possible?


    How can a Nirvana warrior do things that even the vast majority of life wheel powerful people can''t do?


    Luo Qingcheng thought about it and asked directly. She looked at Chu Yun with curious eyes and said, "childe, I think your cultivation is just nirvana. Why can you beat the big brown bear down just now? The little woman is not talented. Her cultivation has reached the life wheel realm, but she has no power to fight back in front of the big brown bear. "


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party began to explore his background so soon, and asked so directly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    After a little thought in his heart, Chu Yun slowly replied, "because I am not an ordinary Nirvana martial artist, when I was crossing the robbery, I experienced nine thunder robbers in total, which is for nine turns of nirvana."


    He did not choose to hide, but told the truth. The reason is very simple, that is, this matter is not a secret in the psychic world.


    If Luo Qingcheng has been to the psychic world, you can know that if he lies at the moment, he may be self defeating. It''s better to confess. Anyway, this is not important information and needs to be hidden.


    However, for Chu Yun''s nine turn nirvana, Luo Qingcheng heard it for the first time. She couldn''t help staring at her beautiful eyes with a surprised look in her eyes.


    "You say you are nine turn Nirvana? During the robbery, he experienced nine complete thunders? "


    Luo Qingcheng confirmed and asked.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and was not surprised by Luo Qingcheng''s shock. It seems that nine turn nirvana is also a very rare existence in Kyushu.


    Luo Qingcheng took a deep breath. Chu Yun was nine turn nirvana, which she really didn''t expect.


    "What a pity."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed gently and looked at Chu Yun with complex eyes.


    "What a pity?"


    Chu Yun frowned suspiciously and felt that Luo Qingcheng had something to say.


    "Don''t you know? The road of nine turn nirvana is impassable... "


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head slowly and said, "although there are not many talents who are strong enough to attract nine Tianlei with the size of Kyushu, they are not without. At the beginning, practitioners regarded nine turn Nirvana as the limit and peak of martial arts, but over time, countless people have proved that this road is completely impassable."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun frowned and asked.


    "There are many reasons."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled bitterly, looked at him and said, "the first is time


    The nine turn Nirvana requires the martial arts practitioner to practice from the first grade to the ninth grade in the nirvana realm. This process continues for nine times. After each turn of Nirvana, the accumulation required for the next turn will be more than the last one. Someone has calculated that the total amount of martial arts accomplishments required from one turn of nirvana to the ninth turn of nirvana is even more than that required by a martial arts practitioner to practice from scratch, There will be more until you reach the supreme state.


    Such a huge amount of accomplishments is enough for a vigorous young genius to practice hard until he is old. He may not be able to save all the accomplishments he needs.


    After all, an ordinary warrior can increase his life span for hundreds of years by breaking from nirvana to life wheel, while another breakthrough from life wheel to supreme can also increase his life span for hundreds of years. In fact, what a warrior needs is not Shouyuan itself, but the life energy brought by Shouyuan.


    The martial arts practitioners of nine turn Nirvana begin to practice from one turn of nirvana to nine turn of nirvana. During this period, although each turn will bring powerful physique improvement and combat power blessing to the martial arts practitioners, their life energy will not increase in the whole process, and they can only watch their aging day by day.


    From the perspective of combat effectiveness, the martial arts of nine turns of Nirvana do not have any advantage, although after five turns of Nirvana, their cultivation, physique, strength and speed can be comparable to those of life wheel martial arts.


    However, it should be noted that these are only hardware improvements, and the real battle does not only depend on the physique, strength and speed of both sides, but also many other things.


    For example, the ability of the strong in the life circle to spy on a corner of fate can play a great role in combat.


    Although the five turn Nirvana has the same physical quality and strength speed as the strong ones in the life wheel territory, just because the real martial ones in the life wheel territory can spy on the corner of fate, they can take the lead and remain invincible in battle.


    In addition to the accumulation of cultivation and the lack of combat power, nine turn Nirvana has one of the most fatal defects.


    That is, if you want to achieve nine turn nirvana, you must understand all nine laws.


    The seven rules of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning are the most common rules in the market. As long as you have time and understanding, you can always understand them all.


    However, the law of time and the law of space are different. Throughout Kyushu, people who can understand one of the two are rare, and the opportunities and efforts required to understand the two laws at the same time are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Kyushu has a history of thousands of years. There have been countless talents who have amazed time, but none of them exist.


    Predecessors tried more and failed more, and later generations have experience and lessons. If there are super talented disciples in some large sects who want to experience the ninth Tianlei, they usually ask the elders in the sect to defeat the ninth Tianlei and only let them pass through the eight Tianlei to complete the robbery.


    And once we break through alone, cross the robbery alone, and usher in the ninth sky thunder, even if we get lucky, the final outcome will only be to stop in nirvana for life. No matter how many turns, we can''t compete with the supreme state. "


    Luo Qingcheng finished his long words and sighed gently. Looking at the silent Chu Yun opposite, a trace of sympathy flashed in his eyes.


    In this world, only the top talent can attract the ninth thunder, which is a recognized fact.


    Without the support of the elders of the sect, the demons who fought the ninth Tianlei alone and finally survived alive are unique.


    But unfortunately, Chu Yun was born in such a poor and backward small world. No one told him how harmful the nine turn Nirvana was. Even if someone told him, no one was qualified to dispel the ninth thunder for him.


    After all, it''s a matter that even the most powerful people are likely to suffer a narrow escape. It can only be considered safe if they exist at the saint level.


    And Chu Yun, who was born in a small world, where to find a saint to dispel the thunder?


    This is why Luo Qingcheng felt sorry for Chu Yun. She also attracted nine Tianlei when she experienced the robbery of nirvana.


    At that time, Luo Qingcheng, who had experienced the eighth Tianlei, was close to the end of the oil lamp. Fortunately, her master dispersed the ninth Tianlei, which enabled her to be successfully promoted to Nirvana and complete the robbery.


    It is precisely because of this experience that Luo Qingcheng knows the difference between those who are qualified to recruit the ninth Tianlei and those who are not qualified to recruit the ninth Tianlei.


    There are many saints in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, but not every saint attracted the ninth heavenly thunder in Nirvana.


    Looking at the whole Kyushu, but those who attracted the ninth sky thunder during the robbery, as long as they didn''t fall halfway, basically everyone can practice to the realm of the saint.


    So in the eyes of many people, the ninth Tianlei is actually a ticket for the saint. With this ticket, you can practice to the realm of the saint.


    Among all the talents who attracted the ninth Tianlei, Luo Qingcheng is not a top-notch talent, because when she passed the seventh and eighth Tianlei, she already felt that she could not hold on. If the ninth Tianlei fell without the support of the elders of the sect, she must die on the spot, and she is not qualified to suffer for the nine turn nirvana in the future.


    But Chu Yun, a young man from a small world, carried the terrible ninth thunder alone. Her talent and strength are expected to be much stronger than that of her.


    Such a genius, if someone could dispel the ninth sky thunder for him and let him successfully break through the ordinary nirvana, and then from the life wheel to the supreme state, and then to the Holy One, it must be a very smooth and smooth road.


    But unfortunately, there has never been a if in this world. Such an excellent talent has been destroyed under the ninth thunder and above his small world origin.


    Time and life


    While Luo Qingcheng felt sorry for Chu Yun, Chu Yun showed a faint smile on his face and didn''t care what Luo Qingcheng said.


    Not because Chu Yun really doesn''t care, but because the two difficulties mentioned by Luo Qingcheng are not real difficulties for him.


    The first is the accumulation of martial arts cultivation.


    This is almost a non-existent problem for Chu Yun.


    There is an uneven building to continuously deliver a large number of bait rewards for him. Chu Yun can increase his martial arts cultivation for hundreds of years every day. It takes almost ten days and a half months to complete the accumulation from one grade to nine grades in Nirvana.


    There is no pressure on him.


    To talk about the nine laws, it was indeed a difficult problem for Chu Yun, but it is not so far away for Chu Yun today.


    Because the reward of holy bait includes the origin of law. Since the system can reward him the origin of water law, it must be able to give him the origin of space law and time law.


    What Chu Yun has to do is get the task, get the reward of holy bait, and then keep fishing.


    Even if the process is long, it can be done for Chu Yun.


    As for the matter that the martial artist of nine turn Nirvana could not spy on the corner of fate, so he could not beat the martial artist of life wheel territory, this was indeed a problem that bothered Chu Yun for a long time before he got the supreme source.


    However, after Chu Yun got the supreme source material, he was able to kill thousands of demonic monsters with one enemy on Tongtian Avenue. He was also able to beat the big brown bear whose strength was comparable to that of the strong one in the life circle and look for teeth everywhere after he came to the true spirit world.


    The existence of the supreme source makes up for Chu Yun''s lack of characteristics such as peeping into the corner of fate, and his real combat effectiveness has completely reached the level above the life wheel realm. It can even be said that under the supreme realm, I''m afraid no one is Chu Yun''s opponent.


    As for the supreme realm, Chu Yun didn''t know how many turns he had to reach nirvana before he could compete with it.


    He estimated that he had to turn to Nirvana eight times or even nine times before he could do it? I don''t know how big the gap is between the supreme realm and the life wheel realm. If the gap is too large, maybe Chu Yun can challenge it only when he has completed the cultivation of nine turn Nirvana and reached the legendary unprecedented destiny realm.

 Chapter 352

    After getting the fact that Chu Yun is the body of nine turn nirvana, the doubts in Luo Qingcheng''s heart have not been solved much, but there are more questions.


    Although she did not embark on this road of no return at the beginning, Luo Qingcheng also knew that even with nine turns of Nirvana, she could not do all that Chu Yun did now.


    Besides, it is impossible to use the nirvana state to hang the existence of a life wheel state.


    In the battle between Chu Yun and the wild bear king just now, the big brown bear didn''t try to grasp the opportunity by peeping into the fate, but Chu Yun dissolved them one by one, and there was no chance at all.


    This means that in some way, Chu Yun indirectly has the ability of the strong in the life circle to spy on the corner of fate, or has a way to compete with it, so he can gain the upper hand in the fight with the strong in the life circle.


    Moreover, at Chu Yun''s age, he has just broken through nirvana. How high can his cultivation be?


    Generally, the martial arts with nine turns of Nirvana can only have the ability to fight against the strong in the life wheel realm after reaching five turns of nirvana. Chu Yun has just broken through the nirvana realm, which is about the five grades of Nirvana at most, which is a more radical estimate,


    A nine turn Nirvana body with one turn of nirvana is stronger than the ordinary Nirvana martial arts. I don''t know how many times, but there is still an extremely huge gap compared with the strong life wheel, which can''t be made up so easily.


    So, how does Chu Yun have this strong physique, combat power and speed?


    Everything is still unknown.


    "There is no way to be a man. Since there are nine turns of nirvana in this world, there must be a way to finish it. Thank you for telling me this, but I won''t give up, because it''s useless to give up."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly aroused a faint smile, nodded to Luo Qingcheng and said frankly.


    The voice fell, and he felt the unrestrained and heroic in his words. Luo Qingcheng''s heart moved slightly and nodded to Chu Yun, which was her recognition of the teenager.


    This magnanimous nature alone is already commendable. If she knew that she could not break through the supreme state in her life, she would have been emotionally collapsed and unacceptable.


    Chu Yun, who has a better talent than him, can frankly accept this reality, and his enthusiasm and fighting spirit have not decreased. To be honest, Luo Qingcheng can''t understand why he has such a firm will.


    Is this related to Chu Yun''s secret?


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t know, but she was curious.


    "Eat, it''s almost cold."


    At this time, as if nothing had happened just now, Chu Yun calmly came to the fire by the river, put the fresh wild boar meat on the fire, heated it again, and then handed one of them to Luo Qingcheng.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at the string of roasted wild boar meat and hesitated. She hadn''t eaten for many years. This time she took Yang Xiaochan to the lower boundary. Although she saw Yang Xiaochan eat a lot all the way, she never meant to open her mouth.


    Because in her childhood education, there is a deep-rooted cognition.


    That is


    Eating is just a thing that ordinary people and those martial artists with low cultivation will do. When a really powerful martial artist reaches a high level of cultivation, he can open a valley and fast, focus all his attention and energy on cultivation, and abandon those useless thoughts. This is the right way.


    But at the moment, Chu Yun handed her the roasted wild boar meat. Luo Qingcheng couldn''t refuse for a moment. After all, Chu Yun is now her ''life-saving benefactor''


    When she asked for a cat, she didn''t agree. Now let her eat a piece of meat. If she still refused, it would be too inhumane.


    "Oh, eat... I really don''t understand. It''s clear that his cultivation has already reached the realm of opening up the valley. He doesn''t have to eat these worldly things and grains, but why is he still so keen on it? So indulged in the appetite, how did he practice to the realm of nine turn Nirvana? "


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and took the wild boar meat. He put it to his mouth with great disdain and bit it casually. He planned to perfunctory it.


    But


    When the snow-white silver teeth bit the wild boar meat, the initial touch was a little warm. The outermost layer of wild boar meat was roasted to scorch yellow, crisp outside and tender inside. The bite taste was first a little crisp, and then a strong meat aroma enveloped her whole lips and teeth.


    "... well!"


    In an instant, Luo Qingcheng''s eyes lit up, like two bright lanterns.


    With an unprecedented serious attitude, Luo Qingcheng looked at this small piece of barbecue in his hand again, and took out incomparable prudence.


    It''s not a barbecue at all. It''s a challenge to her willpower. It''s a very cunning and powerful enemy!


    "Do you think I''ll give in? That''s ridiculous. "


    Luo Qingcheng shouted disdainfully in his heart, but his mouth opened involuntarily and bit off a mouthful of fresh and juicy barbecue. The glittering cherry mouth just snapped twice and ate all the palm sized barbecue.


    When she recovered, the barbecue in her hand had all disappeared, leaving only a little meat fragrance and seasoning on her mouth.


    She subconsciously licked her mouth with her tongue, put all the gravy and spices into her mouth, and then looked at Chu Yun with hunting eyes. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning in her eyes was extremely obvious.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help jumping in his heart when facing each other''s eyes and wondered what was going on. Barbecue together exposed each other''s nature? Why are these eyes so scary? Do all the people of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao have the habit of eating people? Why look at him like this?


    "... anything else? Give me some more! "


    Seeing that Chu Yun was really not on the road, Luo Qingcheng had to say this, and a feeling of humiliation flashed away in his heart.


    At the same time, her eyes searched everywhere, hoping to find the cunning and powerful enemy with delicious meat and subdue each other with her own mouth of justice.


    "It''s gone..."


    Chu Yun reluctantly spread his hand, then looked to the other side and said, "if you really want..."


    Luo Qingcheng looked in the direction pointed by Chu Yun and saw that the last piece of barbecue had disappeared from the barbecue rack and was directly taken away by a flexible and vigorous little white cat.


    "Meow meow..."


    The little white cat saw her beautiful sister''s eyes and ate the barbecue in her mouth, showing a puzzled expression.


    Several black lines floated across Luo Qingcheng''s forehead. Chu Yun''s suggestion was outrageous. Even if she was hungry and thirsty, she couldn''t grab food with Yang Xiaochan.


    However, the body, which has not eaten for decades, is suddenly roasted by this small piece of meat, lifting the appetite. It is not so simple to calm down.


    "... I''ll find it again!"


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t hesitate. Huoran got up and rushed directly into the forest. Just two breathless hours, she came back quickly with a wild boar in her hand.


    Chu Yun naturally understood each other''s intention. Obviously, Luo Qingcheng didn''t eat enough and wanted him to bake some more.


    "... meow!"


    On the other hand, the greedy little white cat soon finished the whole piece of barbecue, licked the greasy light on its claws, and looked at Chu Yun with expectant eyes. His expression was the same as before, full of expectation.


    Yang Xiaochan is the number one eater in Jinxia city. Every time Chu Yun fires fire to cook, she will always arrive at the first time and never give up until she has a good meal. At the moment, even if she has become a cat, her appetite is not less.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Yun sighed softly. Even to fill Yang Xiaochan''s stomach, he should be busy.


    So Chu Yun picked up the two wild boars from the ground, returned to the place where he had just handled the wild boar meat, and continued to deal with the ingredients.


    On the other hand, Luo Qingcheng and the little white cat, one by one, watched his actions with extremely expectant eyes and looked forward to the fresh food coming out next.


    After a while, the two wild boars had been treated by Chu Yun. He came to the fire with fresh meat.


    At the moment, the fire had been burning for a long time, the wood was gradually burned out, and the fire was getting smaller. Luo Qingcheng saw it, and it was very cooperative. He cut down a strong tree, cut it into equal small pieces and put it into the fire.


    The fire burned quickly, allowing Chu Yun''s barbecue to go on smoothly.


    Chu Yun is like a tool man. He sits beside the fire and roasts meat expressionless, but he is thinking about whether he will attract some unexpected things when he roasts meat this time?


    For example, a man named Bai Cangtian came here with his apprentice Xiao Yang Jian? If you can''t, it''s OK to turn Xiao Yang Jian into a little black dog. It''s just a pair with Yang Xiaochan''s little white cat.


    If Luo Qingcheng with Yang Xiaochan and Bai Cangtian with Yang Jian met, I don''t know how interesting the scene would be


    However, Chu Yun didn''t wait for other figures until the two wild boars turned into fresh barbecue and entered the mouths of luoqingcheng and little white cat, which made him feel very pity.


    After this pleasant picnic, Luo Qingcheng hugged the little white cat with a round belly, sat comfortably on a big stone, and suddenly felt what he had been doing in the past decades?


    It turns out that only those mortals and martial artists with low cultivation will do things every day. It''s so wonderful.


    In the past, Luo Qingcheng thought that a strong martial artist could open up a valley without eating anything. It was a very superior and convenient thing.


    But now, after years of tasting food again, she finds that not having to eat is the greatest strangulation of her nature and beauty.


    Delicious food moves people


    After eating and drinking, Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun again, and his eyes became very soft. Even there was a desire to monopolize him in his eyes, which was very greedy.


    This man is damn sweet. I really want to catch him in the lingtianzong of Yuandao. I won''t let him leave if I don''t roast two wild boars for her every day


    As soon as this idea appeared in Luo Qingcheng''s heart, it was like a beating deer, rising higher and higher, and wildfire affected her will.


    "Cough!"


    Perhaps he sensed the danger from Luo Qingcheng''s eyes. Chu Yun coughed twice and said, "since we''ve had enough to eat and drink, we should do business..."


    The voice fell. Luo Qingcheng took back his mind when he heard the speech, but his face suddenly became a little crimson. He thought what the hell he was thinking about just now?


    If the idea of monopolizing a man as a servant is spread, her reputation will be destroyed.


    So Luo Qingcheng quickly stood up, as if to treat what had just happened as if nothing had happened, held the little white cat in his arms and nodded to Chu Yun.


    "You''re right. It''s time to do business. Where are we going to find magic monsters?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yun shook his head slowly and said, "there is no correlation and law between the place and time when the magic monster appears. I have searched here for almost seven or eight days and only found two magic monsters. As for when the third one can be found, it depends on luck."


    When he said these words, Luoqing city had covered the whole mountain range with the powerful spiritual power of the saint, locked the position of all magic monsters, and didn''t miss one.


    "In that case, I might as well lead the way..."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled at Chu Yun and said, "if it''s better than luck, my luck should be very good."


    "Oh, why?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Luo Qingcheng winked at him and said, "when I was chased by that big brown bear, I could meet you. Isn''t that a sign of good luck?"


    Chu Yun heard the speech, pondered for a while, nodded, and felt that what Luo Qingcheng said was reasonable.


    However, after a pause, he said: "but I have also heard of a thing called the law of conservation of luck, which means that good luck will not last forever. When a good luck thing happens, bad luck will follow."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng choked and couldn''t speak. He looked at him bitterly.


    "Cough, well, I also think this is nonsense. It makes no sense..."


    Chu Yun coughed twice and agreed to let Luo Qingcheng lead the way.


    Since he already knows that he is not Luo Qingcheng''s opponent, he''d better choose to agree to the other party''s opinions, because if he doesn''t cooperate, the other party must have a way to force him to cooperate. It''s the so-called gentleman who doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Why should he make himself so embarrassed?


    Let''s take a step first!

 Chapter 353

    Chu Yun, who has searched alone in the mountains for many days, finally welcomed two companions on this day.


    One big and one small, one person and one cat.


    Chu Yun is naturally very familiar with the little white cat. Even if the other party has changed from a stupid snack into a little white cat, Chu Yun can see from her posture of licking her paws after eating the barbecue that Yang Xiaochan''s stupid girl usually talks about her fingers. It can be said that he can recognize them all.


    But


    Chu Yun really has a headache for the beautiful woman Luo Qingcheng.


    Because he really can''t see what luoqingcheng wants to do.


    But


    According to Chu Yun''s intuition, he can still feel that Luo Qingcheng should have no malice towards him, but occasionally the other party looks at him with a burning feeling of wanting to eat people, which really makes Chu Yun a little uncomfortable.


    "Alas, what''s the matter..."


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart as he walked. He came to the true spirit world. He wanted to come as planned, but Luo Qingcheng''s appearance with the little white cat disrupted all his plans.


    Now, Luo Qingcheng appears beside him. On the surface, it seems as if he is the leader, but in fact, with Luo Qingcheng''s unfathomable strength, Chu Yun''s actions are completely under the control of Luo Qingcheng.


    "Childe, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Luo Qingcheng followed Chu Yun and walked with his skirt floating. Looking at the bright spring around, he occasionally hummed a little song. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    "Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun answered casually, then slightly turned his head to look at her: "I don''t know who the girl is?"


    "My last name is Luo. I love the country and the city!"


    Luo Qingcheng gently raised his chin and showed his snow-white neck. He was proud like a swan.


    This name was given by her teacher. When she entered the sect at the age of seven in luoqingcheng, as the girl grew up, it really proved that this name was not wrong.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and nodded: "I didn''t expect someone to call five word names in the real spirit world. It''s disrespectful."


    "... disrespectful ghost!"


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned, a trace of shame appeared in his eyes, and said: "it''s Luo Qingcheng, not Luo Qingguo Qingcheng! Who would call such a long name? Are you tired? "


    Chu Yun quickly nodded his head to show his understanding. It was not that he was deliberately biased, but that he was a newcomer to the real spiritual world and didn''t fully understand the customs of the different world. If someone really called a five character name, it would be acceptable for him.


    "Well, who is Miss Luo and why is she outside Jiangcheng on this day?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    "I..."


    Luo Qingcheng thought about it, stretched out his hand and said, "I''m from there. My family won''t let me go out. It''s boring to hold it for a long time, so he thought of going out to play..."


    Obviously, she just made it up.


    Chu Yun nodded, looked in the direction Luo Qingcheng pointed and said, "Oh, the girl came from Langyan city in the north."


    "... yes, that''s where I came from."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled.


    ... to a ghost! There is no wolf smoke city in the north. I made it up casually!


    Chu Yun, a black line, secretly make complaints about himself. Now he is more certain. This Luo city is the yuan Ling Ling Tian Zong.


    "What about you, young master Chu? Where are you from? "


    Luo Qingcheng asked.


    "I''m not from this world."


    Chu Yun thought and said calmly.


    The answer made Luo Qingcheng''s heart move slightly. Unexpectedly, this guy was so honest. On the surface, he still remained the same. He looked surprised and asked, "Young Master Chu is not a person in the real spiritual world? Where are you from? Shuiyun state? "


    "It is a small world called the psychic world, not far from the true psychic world."


    Chu Yun answered slowly, and every sentence was true.


    At this moment, he wants to create an illusion in front of Luoqing city that he can''t lie.


    When the enemy is clear and the enemy is dark, Chu Yun''s only advantage is that Luo Qingcheng doesn''t know that his identity has been exposed to Chu Yun. In that case, Chu Yun should make good use of the advantage of poor information to let Luo Qingcheng relax his vigilance.


    "... great!"


    Luo Qingcheng pretended to be surprised and said, "the martial arts who can break through the world barriers from a small world come either from the supreme road or by the void shuttle. Young Master Chu, did you come by the void shuttle or asked a powerful person of the supreme environment to escort you to the avenue of heaven?"


    This question is also Luo Qingcheng''s greatest curiosity about Chu Yun. Thanks to Chu Yun''s honesty, Luo Qingcheng can ask the question so smoothly.


    However


    Chu Yun just looked at her, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Luo Qingcheng was disappointed when he saw this.


    How to create an honest image? Not all problems tell the truth, but what can be said, what cannot be said, and choose not to say or cheat.


    At the moment, Chu Yun didn''t answer. Luo Qingcheng knew that this involved the secret of Chu Yun and could not be easily known by outsiders. Chu Yun didn''t choose to prevaricate or lie casually, which can also prove Chu Yun''s integrity.


    "Since it''s an unspeakable secret, the little woman won''t ask more..."


    Luo Qingcheng said with a smile on his face, but he was thinking, see how I can dig out your secrets


    "Meow!"


    The little white cat lay lazily in the arms of luoqingcheng. After eating and drinking, she felt sleepy somehow. After yawning, she stretched comfortably and was ready to take a nap.


    Just before her eyes were about to close, she saw a pile of people walking through the woods. The leader was a handsome young man with high spirits. The other party led a group of people through the woods. After seeing Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng, the man''s eyes swept over Luo Qingcheng and could no longer look away.


    "... stop!"


    The young man raised his hand and the whole team stopped in place. Then, under the leadership of the young man, a group of people came straight to Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng.


    At the moment, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng were chatting. Suddenly, they saw a group of people coming towards them, and their hearts moved slightly.


    These days, outside Tianjiang City, Chu Yun also met many people like him. They came to hunt demonic monsters in the mountains in order to obtain the transmission qualification. In front of them, they were in a hurry. They still had a lot of residual smell of cosmic demonic energy. It is expected that they came for this.


    Just


    Chu Yun looked at the young man, whose eyes seemed to grow on Luo Qingcheng, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Brother, don''t you live well? Why did you come and deliver it yourself?


    Although the people in front of us all have good accomplishments, especially the young man, who is the leader, has reached the peak of the life wheel realm. I''m afraid his combat power is not much weaker than that of Prince Chengde, the first war god of the Tianji Dynasty.


    But


    You have no idea what you are going to face

 Chapter 354

    A group of more than ten figures came to Chu Yun and Luoqing city.


    The leading young man stared at Luo Qingcheng without blinking. He took a deep breath and said, "this girl, I''m sun yehuo, the young master of the sun family in Langyan city. I don''t know her name?"


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng was stunned. Chu Yun, who was standing next to Luo Qingcheng, was stunned. A strange look appeared in his eyes.


    Wolf smoke city?


    There is such a city! Hell, how could such a coincidence happen?


    Chu Yunqiang looked at Luo Qingcheng with a smile in his heart and said, "Miss Luo, aren''t you also born in Langyan city? Should you know the young master of the sun family? "


    "... I don''t know!"


    Luo Qingcheng''s mouth twitched slightly and replied angrily.


    Looking at sun yehuo opposite, I thought what the hell is this guy doing here? I just said I was born in Langyan City, and you came out of Langyan city. Didn''t you sincerely give me trouble?


    However, sun yehuo, standing opposite Luo Qingcheng, obviously didn''t know the situation at the moment. He still felt good about himself and said to Luo Qingcheng: "I guess the girl here should have received the task of the city master''s house of Tianjiang city. Do you want to kill three magic monsters to obtain the transmission qualification?"


    While sun yehuo was talking, his big hand pushed forward, and the storage ring between his fingers burst into bright light, followed by the heads of three magic monsters on the ground.


    "Girl, if you promise to go with me, the heads of these three magic monsters will be given to you. How about that?"


    Luo Qingcheng turned his eyes when he heard this. He wanted to slap these boring guys, but when he glanced, he saw Chu Yun watching the excitement. His round beautiful eyes turned, but he had a new idea.


    So Luo Qingcheng asked, "why should I go with you?"


    "Because I like you very much!"


    Sun yehuo took a deep breath, but as soon as he came up, he came straight to the point, looked at Luo Qingcheng with red eyes and said, "I have been obsessed with martial arts cultivation for decades and have never been interested in any woman, but I fell in love with the girl at first sight when I glanced in the mountains today."


    "Hum, that''s nice to say, but it''s just to see the color."


    Luo Qingcheng said disdainfully. Suddenly, he looked pitiful and came to Chu Yun. After a little hesitation, he opened his hands and hugged Chu Yun''s arm, put his thick arm in his warm arms and shook it back and forth.


    "Childe Chu, these guys are bad people at first sight. You must protect the little girl!"


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and had a strange look on his face. Why did he watch the play well, but the fire burned on himself?


    "You won''t leave me, will you?"


    Luo Qingcheng stared at Chu Yun with two big eyes and tearful eyes. He looked so pitiful that any man couldn''t help being intoxicated. No matter what she asked, she couldn''t refuse.


    In other words, women are natural playwrights, and tears come at once. Although they already know the real details of Luo Qingcheng, Chu Yun still couldn''t help pulling in his heart in the face of her posture at the moment, as if some very soft place had been mercilessly poked.


    But soon Chu Yun woke up and took a breath: "no, this woman is so beautiful. It''s really unbearable to play a play..."


    Although Chu Yun was sober, sun yehuo on opposite side did not.


    He looked at the intimacy between Luo Qingcheng and Chu Yun, and his face had gradually sunk. Although in fact, he was the third outsider, looking at his expression at the moment, he didn''t know that his woman was taken advantage of by others.


    Sun yehuo took a deep breath, stared at Chu Yun and said, "my friend, I want to give you a piece of advice!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chu Yun sighed gently and looked at sun yehuo with a trace of pity. Poor guy, he didn''t know the situation at all.


    "Such a beautiful woman, you can''t defend yourself as a martial artist in Nirvana. If you still have some self-knowledge, you should take the initiative to leave, otherwise it will bring great disaster."


    Sun yehuo said coldly.


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "so, are you going to rob people?"


    Sun yehuo didn''t answer him, but turned the conversation and said, "I just want to have a gambling fight with you. I only give three moves. After three moves, if you can still stand where you are, I will give you the heads of these three magic monsters and leave by myself.


    If you lose, I will still give you the heads of these three magic monsters, but you must leave the girl and go as far as you can.


    How are you? Dare you answer? "


    When the voice fell, sun yehuo looked domineering and leaked. His indifferent eyes looked at Chu Yun proudly. It seemed that he was just looking at an mole ant.


    Behind Sun yehuo, those martial artists of the sun family also supported their young masters one after another. All kinds of provocative words emerged one after another, and they almost pointed to Chu Yun''s nose and scolded.


    Luo Qingcheng could not help frowning when she heard sun yehuo''s words. Her original intention was to lead the fire to Chu Yun and let these people fight with Chu Yun.


    No matter what kind of secret Chu Yun is hiding, more than a dozen strong men in the life wheel territory are besieged together. No matter how, they should force out his secret.


    But who knows that sun yehuo is a bitch and wants to set up a memorial archway. He wants to engage in a one-on-one gambling fight. Obviously, he only sees Chu Yun''s cultivation in Nirvana. He feels that he has eaten Chu Yun.


    But that''s good. Who doesn''t have a little anger in his heart? Sun yehuo is so arrogant that as long as both sides start, it will sooner or later lead to a chaotic war.


    However, after hearing sun yehuo''s words, Chu Yun shook his head slowly and said, "I won''t have such a gambling fight with you."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Sun yehuo frowned.


    Chu Yun opened his mouth lightly and said, "your bet is to treat Miss Luo as a goods and compete for the right to use this goods, but... Miss Luo is not a goods, but a living person. I am not qualified to decide her future, and neither do you."


    As the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun with strange eyes, and a ray of light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Sun yehuo opposite Chu Yun''s face sank. Hearing Chu Yun''s words, he seemed to be compared again, which made him very angry. After a cold hum, he said, "in the final analysis, don''t you dare to fight? They will only be greedy and afraid of death as shrinking turtles! "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun looked at him faintly and said, "since you insist on gambling, I''ll bet with you, just one move, but the bet


    It''s your life. "

 Chapter 355

    "A move? My life? "


    Sun yehuo looked at Chu Yun and heard that Yan was stunned first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Behind him, the warriors of the sun family couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t that they laughed too low, but Chu Yun''s words were just fantastic.


    "In order to pretend to be in front of this girl, you really don''t even want your life... Well, I want to see how you killed me?"


    Sun yehuo smiled, and the momentum was surging around him. He didn''t wait for Chu Yun to take the first shot. There was a raging fire burning on his palms, which turned into two huge fireballs and rushed towards Chu Yun.


    With the peak strength of his life circle, when dealing with a Nirvana warrior, the advantages such as strength and speed are the second. Naturally, the most important advantage is his ability to spy on the corner of fate.


    At the moment, in order to show his strength and strength in front of Luo Qingcheng, sun yehuo did not converge. When he shot, he asked to kill with one blow, without retaining the slightest strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two huge fireballs suddenly shot out and smashed at Chu Yun.


    In the fate that sun yehuo spied on, the two fireballs hit Chu Yun one after another. With his power, a Nirvana warrior, no matter how powerful, must end up in pieces.


    After that, sun yehuo didn''t slacken at all. On the contrary, his body burst and continued to rush towards Chu Yun after the two fireballs.


    However¡ª¡ª


    When the two fireballs shot at Chu Yun, they did hit Chu Yun.


    However, when a surging golden light flickered, Chu Yun was covered with a layer of golden body, and the light of merit condensed by the strong will of all living beings covered Chu Yun''s body.


    Only a deafening roar was heard. The two fireballs hit the meritorious gold body, but they couldn''t stir up any waves. The gold body didn''t even shake, so they eliminated the power of the two fireballs.


    "... what?"


    Sun yehuo''s face immediately became very ugly. Although his two attacks were just condensed and did not accumulate energy for a long time, each shot could explode a small mountain. However, at the moment, Chu Yun didn''t cause any damage.


    This is incredible!


    That glittering golden body is too defensive?!


    "Merit gold body..."


    Luo Qingcheng was watching the battle and saw Chu Yun''s golden body, but her heart moved slightly. With her eyes, she searched in her mind for some time before she knew what this thing was.


    This golden body is born in response to the creation of heaven and earth. There is no method of active cultivation at all. The only known and feasible way is to accumulate merit by doing good deeds and doing many good deeds.


    But


    Accumulating merit by doing good deeds is only a way to obtain merit gold. No one knows whether such people can obtain merit gold or not. Everyone is a great good man worthy of praise by all the people in history. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun also has this merit gold.


    At the moment, the battle is still going on. Sun yehuo''s body rushed in front of Chu Yun. The attack has been launched on his own initiative. At this moment, there can''t be any concession. Otherwise, Chu Yun will take back the initiative that he finally occupied.


    This is unacceptable to him!


    "Die!"


    Sun yehuo shouted angrily. At the same time, his speed suddenly increased several times. In the next moment, he could rush to Chu Yun and kill Chu Yun with one punch.


    But


    At this critical moment.


    Chu Yun''s figure moved and disappeared directly from the original place. The speed is incredible!


    "... where are the people?!"


    Sun yehuo''s face changed, but just the next moment, his question had an answer, because when Chu Yun''s body reappeared between the lightning and flint, he appeared directly in front of him, quickly caught off guard.


    Then, a sharp sword flashed and crossed an incomparably beautiful curve in front of sun yehuo. As the old saying goes, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. It turns out that it is the same.


    The sword was cut off and appeared in front of sun yehuo. The sharp sword light quickly enlarged in his pupils. Countless thoughts of crisis emerged in his mind, reminding him to avoid quickly. If he couldn''t avoid it, he would die!


    But


    No matter how crazy the consciousness is beating and urging, his body reaction speed is still limited. In front of this terrible sword light, he can''t make the action of avoiding. It''s too late.


    Click!


    A sound of jade fragmentation sounded, and the black jade pendant hanging around sun yehuo''s waist suddenly split into two under this sword.


    It was not Chu Yun''s sword that cut the black jade, but before the sword came, the black jade seemed to be aware of the danger and burst by itself.


    At the fracture of the black jade, there was a terrible smell, which suddenly rose up. Outside sun yehuo''s body, a translucent figure like smoke was formed, emitting an unparalleled strong smell.


    "Hum!"


    The figure gave out a cold hum. In extreme danger, he punched and collided with Chu Yun''s sword light.


    The power of terror crushed and entangled each other. Chu Yun''s terrible sword light was wiped out by the fist front at this moment.


    "... Dad!"


    Sun yehuo''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. At the same time, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    The black jade was made by sun yehuo''s father, sun Jiya, a powerful man in the supreme realm. He can detect the existence of danger. Whenever there is a fatal threat to sun yehuo, it will immediately break up and summon a distraction of sun Jiya. In that distraction, he will have semi supreme power.


    At this moment, the black jade is broken, and sun Jiya''s distraction appears here, which means that Chu Yun''s attack just now is powerful enough to kill him.


    Sun yehuo took a deep breath and was afraid. At the same time, he couldn''t help a burst of anger. He said to the black shadow, "father, please kill this man quickly!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows frowned slightly. The scene in front of him was also very novel to him. A powerful virtual shadow emerged from the fragmentation of a piece of jade. I have never seen anything in the psychic world before, which can be said to be unheard of.


    However, it''s too cheap and shameless for you to make this one-on-one gambling fight and life and death duel, isn''t it?


    "Don''t think it will save your life."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    "Arrogance!"


    Sun Jiya''s virtual shadow gave a cold cry. There was not much power in his distraction. He could only maintain it for a very short period of time. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, the nirvana warrior in front of him could force his son to the point of imminent death, so he wouldn''t have a trace of hands.


    The powerful semi supreme virtual shadow rolled away towards Chu cloud, with great momentum and momentum like a rainbow.


    But in fact, Chu Yun can see that after the other party shows up, when the first punch stops his attack, his own breath has been much depressed.


    At the moment, Chu Yun shot again without any reservation. In an instant, a purple virtual shadow appeared around him and turned into Ziwei emperor.


    God is coming!


    Chu Yun swept with a sword, and the shadow and sun yehuo were shrouded under the light of the sword.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Under the sharp sword light, the virtual shadow of sun Jiya showed a look of horror in his eyes. It was obvious that he was aware of the terrible power in the sword. This was not the field that Nirvana martial arts and even life wheel martial arts could touch, but close to the existence of the supreme power.


    How can a Nirvana warrior have such power?!


    There''s no answer.


    Because after this sword, sun Jiya''s body was crushed and cut off with a sword, and sun yehuo, protected by sun Jiya''s black shadow in the rear, was also cut off by this sword light.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    A blood line appeared from sun yehuo''s neck. He widened his eyes in amazement and looked forward.


    The dark shadow of his father was directly cut off by Chu Yun''s sword.


    The next moment, my sight suddenly fell down.


    It was not that he was lowering his head, but that his body was divided into two parts. The upper body began to break from the blood line at his neck, and Da Hao''s head fell directly to the ground.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and all the martial artists of the sun family stared at it. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the collapse of the virtual shadow of sun Jiya, the master of the sun family, and saw sun yehuo''s head fall to the ground


    Damn it, their young master sun yehuo is the strong one at the peak of the life wheel realm, and their home Master Sun Jiya is a powerful existence of the supreme realm.


    Even if the virtual shadow condensed in the black jade does not have the real combat power of the powerful in the supreme realm, it is not comparable to the martial in the ordinary life wheel realm, but can be called semi supreme existence.


    Such a terrible combat power, even under the sword of this Nirvana warrior in front of us, is directly destroyed? Is the person who saw this scene crazy, or is the world crazy?


    Is it reasonable!


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun took back his sword, looked at the collapse of the black shadow, saw sun yehuo''s death, and breathed out slowly.


    Beside him, a warm jade hand suddenly grabbed his forearm.


    "Don''t go yet!"


    Chu Yun turned his head and saw the beautiful face of Luo Qingcheng. At the moment, Gu Ling looked at him strangely, with a sly look in his eyes.

 Chapter 356

    "Why go?"


    Chu Yun was dragged by Luo Qingcheng. Although he had a question in his mouth, his body honestly followed Luo Qingcheng.


    Behind them, a group of martial artists of the sun family pointed to their leaving figure and shouted: "stop! Don''t run! The Lord of the house will come later, when your time of death comes! "


    However


    After shouting for a long time, it was just talking. Not even one dared to catch up.


    After all, the strength of Chu Yunfang''s sword is so terrible that he can kill sun Jiya virtual shadow in the semi supreme realm and sun yehuo at the peak of the life wheel realm at the same time.


    To be fair, none of them can resist such power and catch up rashly. There is no other possibility except to die.


    "Because the supreme state is nearby!"


    Luo Qingcheng said in a relaxed tone.


    "Ha?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know?"


    He sensed a circle and didn''t find any strong smell around him. However, he didn''t question the authenticity of Yu Luoqing''s words, but wondered why the other party would know.


    "Because the trigger conditions of distracted summoning spirit jade are very harsh, it must be made by the martial arts above the supreme territory based on the integration of their own blood and the user''s blood. There is an array engraved in the spirit jade. In case of crisis, the array will start quickly and summon the distracted summon from the supreme territory..."


    Luo Qingcheng said slowly, but the speed under his feet was not slow at all.


    "Therefore, the virtual shadow in the black jade is not a sojourner in the jade, but is summoned by the black jade. That is to say, the supreme realm summoned and distracted can''t be too far away from the black jade, otherwise the black jade can''t summon him, right?"


    Chu Yun''s savvy is transparent and can be understood at a glance.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Qingcheng made a face at him and said, "you killed someone else''s son and ruined his distraction. Now the supreme realm probably hates you to the bone. If you don''t run again, it will fall into his hands..."


    She had a funny expression on her face. She seemed to expect to see something nervous from Chu Yun''s face, but in fact she didn''t see anything.


    Chu Yun just nodded and took back his eyes without scruples. He thought that even if the supreme martial artist came after him, wouldn''t there still be you?


    Although some people are soft and weak in appearance, they may break a mountain with one finger. At this moment, they take the initiative to escape because they don''t want to show their real strength in front of the supreme state, or they don''t want to show their strength in front of Chu Yun.


    ... just pretend!


    After Luo Qingcheng explained the characteristics of distracted Lingyu for Chu Yun, Chu Yun understood.


    It looks very powerful, but in fact, there are many restrictions on its use. It is a very chicken rib.


    First of all, he needs the blood of the producer and the user, which means that both sides must have a blood relationship, such as father son, mother son, brothers and sisters, in order to reach the conditions.


    Secondly, the distracted summoning Lingyu can only summon distracted, and there is no saying to store distracted and then use it. Therefore, it must be required that the producer can''t be too far away when distracted summoning Lingyu starts.


    If the distance is too far, the array burned in the spirit jade can''t be distracted. In fact, it doesn''t work.


    Even if it is called, it is also a very dangerous thing for the producer, because a distracted and lonely outside, the strength is only half the supreme state. If it is destroyed, the producer''s foundation will be damaged, and the strength will be greatly affected, especially the lack of spirit, which is more fatal. After that, there is no possibility of inch progress for almost a lifetime.


    So many restrictions and disadvantages can only provide the protected with a semi supreme help that can be summoned in case of danger. To tell the truth, it is not cost-effective.


    Because of this, it is estimated that this secret method can only be used by blood relatives.


    "... give my son his life!!!"


    At this time, an earth shaking roar suddenly exploded from the mountains behind, like thunder on the ground.


    In an instant, the terrible supreme power swept the world. Under this roar, there seemed to be a sense of mountains and rivers shaking. Needless to say, it was the supreme power who came after him.


    Chu Yun took a look, and the direction of the supreme realm strong man was in the direction of Tianjiang city. He thought that when sun yehuo was hunting in the mountains with a group of sun Jiawu, the supreme realm was staying in Tianjiang city. No wonder he came so quickly at the moment.


    "Ah, go!"


    Luo Qingcheng seemed a little nervous, but in fact, Chu Yun observed that in her eyes, the feeling of excitement and stimulation was more intense.


    I''m afraid, for her, being chased and killed by a warrior in the supreme territory is just a simple and exciting game of catching people. The game is full and the sense of crisis is zero.


    At the moment, Chu Yun and his companions were fleeing toward the depths of the mountains at full speed. In the direction of Tianjiang city in the rear, a terrible figure crushed the void and used a secret method to catch up with most of the distance in an instant.


    Obviously, for sun Jiya, the injuries on his body are no longer important at the moment. The only important thing is to make every effort to make the murderer who killed his son pay with blood.


    "Where?! Get my life! "


    Even thousands of miles apart, sun Jiya''s earth shaking roar could still clearly reach his ears, making half of his body numb.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind roared, but it was the terrible palm power of sun Jiya. He came after Chu Yun for thousands of miles. In an instant, he had come behind them.


    Chu Yun''s face remained unchanged. He took a turn below the luoqingcheng syncline and said, "let''s go this way!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Luo Qingcheng nodded obediently and followed Chu Yun skillfully.


    This chase is just a game for Luo Qingcheng. She will only use her own strength to avoid sun Jiya''s chase.


    In her personal design, her own strength is far inferior to Chu Yun. When she runs away, Chu Yun will naturally take the lead.


    Their bodies rushed towards the bottom of the mountain. Sun Jiya in the rear pursued them, and the distance between the two sides was constantly pulling in at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    During this period, attacks roared from the rear. It was Sun Jiya who kept making moves to stop Chu Yun and their escape, but they could only play a role of interference. Chu Yun and his two people avoided the past one after another.


    After listening to "whew", Chu Yun and his companions got into the mountains and jungles below. Sun Jiya watched from a distance. For a moment, he lost his vision, and his breath became a little blurred, leaving only some weak Qi.


    "I think you can escape there!"


    Sun Jiya shouted angrily and suddenly made a force. As soon as he arrived at the terrible large-scale attack, he bombarded the jungle below. Under this attack, he wanted to destroy the whole jungle.


    In an instant, the terrible energy swept away, and the sand and stones flew, as if some wild beast had raged on the earth. The jungle in the mountains was uprooted in pieces, and the thick trees, like weeds under the sickle, were cut in pieces, exposing the bare ground.


    However, in this piece of bare land, sun Jiya could no longer see the figure of Chu Yun and their last breath disappeared.


    "Ah, damn it! Where the hell did you escape?! Get out of here! "


    Sun Jiya''s angry cry was like thunder.


    But


    Chu Yun and others could not hear.


    Because just when sun Jiya hit, the ground cracked. Between the cracks, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng got into one of them and fell quickly. Before long, it seemed as if they had passed through some transparent obstacle. Chu Yun''s body came in directly, but Luo Qingcheng was stopped outside.


    "What''s going on..."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and saw that after his body passed through the transparent barrier, what appeared in front was an underground palace hidden deep underground.


    His body involuntarily hovered down, floated in the air, looked at the underground palace below, looked up at Luoqing city outside the barrier and said, "why didn''t you come in?"


    "... why did you go in?"


    Luo Qingcheng''s expression was even more surprised and said, "it''s obviously a relic hidden underground. It''s protected by the array. It''s normal for me to be stopped outside by the array. Why did you go through it directly?"


    The voice fell. Chu Yun thought carefully, as if it was really such a thing. Then he looked at Luo Qingcheng outside the barrier and said, "let me come out..."


    He was about to fly out. His body touched the barrier, but he was suddenly blocked. While frowning, he tried to rush out a few times, but he couldn''t rush out.


    "Eh, this barrier seems to me to be one-way. I can only come in from the outside, but I can''t get out. Is this a prison?"


    Chu Yun''s face looked strange, while Luo Qingcheng outside the barrier seemed to be aroused by interest and said, "you don''t have to come out, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Obviously, she took the sudden accident as an interesting thing and had a strong interest in the mysterious relic underground palace.


    Chu Yun just tried. With his strength, she couldn''t break out. However, after she performed some secret skills here, her body slowly squeezed in from outside the barrier. Although it looked very hard and the whole barrier was shaking violently, she still squeezed in.


    "How did you do that? I didn''t squeeze out just now... "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m thin. I can''t help it. A good figure is an advantage..."


    Luo Qingcheng came to Chu Yun and smiled.


    Then she completely skipped the topic, held the little white cat, looked at the underground palace below and said, "it''s strange that there is such an ancient underground palace here. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    While talking, Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun with big eyes, full of expectation. Being watched by such eyes, I''m afraid few people can refuse.


    "All right."


    Chu Yun nodded and flew down with Luo Qingcheng to the entrance of the underground palace.


    In front of us is an incomparably thick gate, which is burned with strange patterns. Among them, there are nine unique marks, which seem to represent gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning and time


    The last mark, with a deep vortex as the mark, should be space, but in fact, it doesn''t feel like this. Instead, it has a strong sense of evil.


    "This gate... It''s interesting. The nine marks on it should represent the nine laws, but the last one is not a space mark, but something else..."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at the gate and looked at Chu Yun for a long time. He said, "the owner of the underground palace ruins seems to have something to do with the nine laws. Is he like you, a nine turn Nirvana who has experienced nine heavenly thunder, so you can directly cross the barrier?"


    "It''s possible."


    Chu Yun nodded. He could enter the barrier directly, but Luo Qingcheng was blocked outside. This itself shows that some things on him coincide with the relic, so he can be accepted by the relic.


    Luo Qingcheng stared at the last mark and thought for a long time. The little white cat in his arms was a little restless. Looking at the last mark, he felt very hungry and saliva came out of his mouth.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Chu Yun exhaled deeply and looked forward to it. If this underground palace relic really has anything to do with the body of nine turn nirvana, there may be some clues about the origin of the law, which is very important to him.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Driven by Chu Yun, the heavy door opened slowly. Just when a small gap was opened, the door encountered a huge resistance, and Chu Yun had to add some strength.


    But just then, from above the gate, he suddenly pricked out several thin needles, which directly pierced Chu Yun''s palm, instantly pierced his skin, and several blood droplets adhered to the gate.


    "... what the hell?"


    Chu Yun frowned and took back his palm. In this moment, the stabbed wound on his palm had healed itself, but there was still a bead of blood on the gate, but it was soon absorbed by the gate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked.


    "Just now, several needles appeared on the gate, stabbed my palm, and the blood beads were absorbed by the gate."


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "I feel that there are some evil gates in this underground palace ruins."


    "Suck blood?"


    Luo Qingcheng heard the speech, his slender fingers wrapped around the ribbon on his dress and said thoughtfully, "is there anything in the underground palace ruins that needs blood to activate?"


    While talking, the door absorbed Chu Yun''s blood. Even if no one pushed it, it was still opened and separated towards both sides, revealing the space behind the door.


    Just listen to the "Hoo", in the dark underground palace space ahead, suddenly a flame burns in mid air, illuminating part of the area. Then, the flame is divided into two, two into four, four into eight, and soon spread in the underground palace ruins, illuminating the whole underground palace.


    Under the bright lights, Chu Yun looked forward and saw that there was a very spacious hall in the underground palace, with nine sacrificial platforms in front.


    On each altar, a mark is burned, which is different from the previous one on the gate, representing gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, time and the unknown mark.


    At the moment, seven of the nine altars are empty. Only two altars are filled with different special substances or energy bodies.


    One of them is the altar representing time. There is a silver energy body flowing on it. The shape of the energy body looks very strange, much like the Mobius ring seen by Chu Yun in his previous life. It goes round and round.


    The other altar is the unknown altar, which does not belong to any of the nine laws. The energy body on it is a black vortex.


    "What are these..."


    Chu Yun looked strange. Looking at the whirlpool energy body on the black altar, he felt very uncomfortable. It was like adding an alternative to a natural thing. He could feel an instinctive rejection from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s the origin of the law of time."


    Luo Qingcheng''s vision is higher. She can see the material on the altar at that time at a glance, but when her eyes fall on the black vortex on another altar, she doesn''t know what it is... However, from the smell of the vortex, it gives people a feeling of familiarity and rejection.


    "Meow!"


    At this time, the little white cat in Luo Qingcheng''s arms seemed to be excited. Looking at the vortex on the black altar, he scratched his ears and cheeks excitedly, jumped out of Luo Qingcheng''s arms and ran straight to the hall.


    It was also in this moment that the time in the hall seemed to flow again after solidification for thousands of years. The energy bodies on the two sacrificial platforms flew up and merged with each other in this moment.


    An extremely powerful breath came from the integrated energy body, and appeared in the hall with an ancient sigh.


    Then, Chu Yun and his two people standing outside the hall were surprised to see that an old figure came out of the integration of the two energy bodies. Their momentum looked like ancient well without waves, but their eyes fell into the eyes of Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng, but they looked very frightening.


    "I have slept here for thousands of years, and finally I can see the sun again..."

 Chapter 357

    Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng looked at each other and were shocked.


    Based on the architectural style and characteristics of Luoqing City, this relic definitely belongs to tens of thousands of years ago.


    And a person suddenly appeared in a relic tens of thousands of years ago, which itself is enough to frighten people.


    "Are you the master of this relic?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked.


    "Good."


    The old figure nodded slightly, looked at Chu Yun and said, "who awakened me?"


    Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng looked at each other, but the latter didn''t respond. Chu Yun nodded and said, "it''s me."


    "Good, good, good..."


    The old figure stared at Chu Yun carefully and said with admiration: "he is really a good seedling of nine turn Nirvana... Come on, come on, let me have a good look at you..."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He didn''t hurry forward, but said: "I see that there is a mark of nine laws on the gate of the underground palace. Is it true that the elder is also a nine turn Nirvana?"


    "Exactly!"


    A trace of pride appeared in the tone of the old figure, saying: "when I crossed the robbery, I also endured nine heavenly thunder and didn''t die. Finally, I became a nine turn Nirvana body, understood the nine laws and achieved the realm of destiny."


    "What kind of state is that senior now?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked.


    "Little doll, nature is like you, extraordinary and holy."


    The old figure looked at Luo Qingcheng, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through the disguise and peep into the real cultivation of Luo Qingcheng.


    Holy One


    A strong man who has achieved nine turns of Nirvana and finally become holy


    Luo Qingcheng chewed these information in his heart, and Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. Only then did he know that it was estimated that Luo Qingcheng was a strong man in the supreme realm, and even underestimated her.


    "My body disintegrated tens of thousands of years ago, leaving only this soul in the tomb, waiting for the latecomers to wake me up. You are the body of nine turn nirvana, and you are destined to me, so you can take over my inheritance..."


    The old figure stared at Chu Yun, smiled faintly and said, "don''t you come yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng frowned slightly and glanced at Chu Yun. She didn''t want to stop Chu Yun, and there was no reason to stop. She just felt that something was wrong.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and did not rush forward in the face of the inheritance of a saint.


    He also smiled faintly and said, "elder, younger generation, I still don''t understand one thing. The nine marks in front of your palace, including the nine sacrificial platforms in the palace, of which eight represent gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning and time, but the last black vortex doesn''t seem to be space. Younger generation wants to know, what is that?"


    The old figure heard the speech, was silent for a moment, then slowly breathed out a breath and said, "your eyesight is good. It''s really not the law of space in the nine laws, but... Cosmic magic energy."


    "Cosmic magic power?"


    Luo Qingcheng''s face changed slightly and said, "that can be understood?"


    "Yes, this is my proudest masterpiece in my life. When I was trapped in the eight turn nirvana, I searched hard for hundreds of years and failed to find the most mysterious space law. Seeing that Shou yuan was approaching, I suddenly had a strange idea and tried to understand another mysterious energy in heaven and earth instead of the space law.


    Finally, the other energy I chose was the cosmic magic energy. With this, I finally completed the nine turn Nirvana and stepped into the realm of destiny. "


    The old figure smiled faintly, looked at Chu Yun and said, "now, there are still two law origins left in the hall. One is the time law origin which is almost as difficult to find as the space law origin, and the other is the law origin of the cosmic magic power. You can directly understand the power of these two laws by taking over my inheritance."


    Directly understand the power of the two laws


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly raised and thought about the picture. It''s really desirable.


    Now he has understood the law of lightning, the law of fire and the law of water, and has completed the cultivation of three turns of nirvana. If he obtains another source of law, he can step into four turns of nirvana. If he obtains two laws at the same time, he can complete five turns of Nirvana, which is equivalent to completing more than half of the nine turns of nirvana.


    And


    These two laws replace the most difficult time law and space law among the nine laws. If they are obtained, Chu Yun can complete the rare nine turn Nirvana and promote the realm of destiny by just looking for the most common four laws


    Think about it, it''s really exciting.


    But


    Can cosmic magic energy really work instead of space law?


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment and said, "elder, do you have any defects in the realm of destiny so achieved by completing nine turns of Nirvana according to the law of cosmic magic energy? Or what are the disadvantages? "


    "... no!"


    The old figure said firmly, "if there are any disadvantages, how can I practice to the realm of transcendence and holiness?"


    Feeling the strong breath of the old man, Chu Yun nodded and said, "I believe this, but... Elder, you have no disadvantages in practice, which doesn''t mean I don''t have


    Ordinary people can''t contain cosmic magic energy in their bodies. If I guess right, elder, you should be a demon devouring spirit body with one of the top ten spirits?


    Your method can only work by yourself, not everyone else, unless you have the body of nine turn Nirvana and the body of devouring demons at the same time.


    The elder said that you slept in this relic in order to wait for the descendants to pass on your inheritance. However, I''m afraid you have to wait here under such harsh conditions. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the old figure couldn''t help being silent. Suddenly, he sighed and said, "it seems that I can''t let you come over, can I?"


    While talking, the spiritual power in the hall suddenly became turbulent, just like the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea. The powerful momentum instantly swept through the whole relic space and shrouded the bodies of Chu Yun and them.


    "No more?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "your inheritance can''t be passed on to me, but you''ve always tempted me to come to you. Previously, you sucked my blood at the gate. Now it seems that you just want to give up your rebirth through my body. Otherwise, why are you waiting for thousands of years?"


    "Hum!"


    The old figure gave a faint cold hum and said, "if you hadn''t been lucky and followed by a saint, do you think I would talk so much with you? I wanted to take your boy''s body and suck up the source of this little girl doll. Now it seems that I have to take some trouble again. "


    When the voice fell, the space in the hall suddenly became distorted, and the nine powerful breath of terror suddenly expanded from the old man''s body. After the blessing of the whole hall, a terrible Saint field was formed.


    Chu Yun felt the terrible pressure and looked a little calm. Then he resolutely stepped back and said, "Miss Luo, it''s up to you next..."


    "You knew I was hiding my strength? Why not surprised? "


    Luo Qingcheng turned to look at him.


    "Miss Luo has an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, she is an immortal. Even if I am blind, I should see it..."


    Chu Yun said, picked up the little white cat on the ground and said, "I can''t get into this level of battle. Miss Luo, you have to work hard!"


    As he spoke, Chu Yun stepped back and gave Luo Qingcheng a cheering gesture. He was safe to be a salted fish shouting 666.


    The two sides of the battle are the female saints of the lingtianzong of the Yuan Dynasty and the ancient strong ones who have completed the nine turn nirvana. Their forces have broken through the sky. Chu Yun is now a vegetable chicken who is not in the supreme state, so he has to hide away first to avoid being affected by these two people.


    The battle started silently, and the old figure''s holy field was launched, covering Luoqing city. The holy field of Luoqing city was also opened in an instant, competing with the holy field of Cang stretch oil.


    A fundamental reason why saints are called saints is that saints have fields, and within their own fields, saints are immortal.


    When a saint fights a warrior under the saint, he only needs to expand his own field to be invincible and immortal in the field. The existence of the supreme realm is not based on how much he comes.


    The battle between saints and saints is also a competition between fields. When the fields of both sides are fully launched, it is like the Chu River and Han boundary, and the two armies are against each other.


    Luo Qingcheng''s understanding of the law is the law of gold. Therefore, there are thousands of weapons in her field. With Luo Qingcheng''s mind, They stab into the field of the old figure and attack the other party''s noumenon.


    In the field of the old man, there is not only a single power, but nine special laws at the same time, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, time and cosmic magic power.


    In addition to the lack of space law, the rest are available. All kinds of weapons, giant trees, sky fire, tsunami, earth crack, landslide, strong wind and thunder roll. He is like a God in charge of all living beings and has supreme power in this field of destiny.


    It''s just


    Whether it is gold, wood, water, fire and earth, or strong wind and lightning, the power of these seven laws seems to be much weaker than the single power of luoqingcheng''s blade.


    When luoqingcheng''s infinite sword system broke out, all kinds of forces in the old man''s field felt vulnerable. They could only use the restraint of attributes to move around slowly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun didn''t know whether it was because Luo Qingcheng''s strength was too strong, or because the old man slept too long, so he lacked strength.


    "Oh, don''t hide and tuck in. Show your means."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled faintly and said, "although your seven laws seem powerful, in fact, they are just in vain. The cosmic magic energy naturally conflicts with the nine laws between heaven and earth, especially the gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning that constitute the material world.


    After tens of thousands of years of deep sleep, in addition to the origin of the law of time, the remaining seven law origins in your body should have been swallowed up by the origin of the law of cosmic magic energy, right?


    After fighting for so long, you haven''t used your real strength. Do you want to hide the origin of the universal magic energy law and wait for the opportunity to give me a fatal blow? "


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    The old figure burst out a burst of laughter and said, "you little girl can cultivate to the holy land at a young age. Indeed, you are not an ordinary person. You can see through my emptiness and reality. Ok... In that case, I will fight with you!"


    With that, the field around the old figure suddenly changed. A force containing the seven laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning, and a particularly tyrannical terrorist force, appeared in the field of the old figure, and the illusion in the field also turned into a void.


    Luo Qingcheng looked solemn, and his eyes were more cautious than ever. Even though the old man had slept for thousands of years and his body no longer existed, his combat power was the strongest man Luo Qingcheng had ever seen in his life.


    And outside the underground palace


    Chu Yun took the little white cat in his arms and retreated all the way. He looked up and looked at the world outside. He saw that the barrier outside the ruins changed from reality to emptiness, which seemed extremely unstable.


    Obviously, after the old man recovers, he can show such terrible strength. What he relies on is not only his own strength, but also the assistance of the whole underground palace ruins. Therefore, at the moment, the array barrier outside the local palace is much weaker when the strength is transferred by the old man.


    Chu Yun glanced at the little white cat in his arms. After a series of things, he finally received Yang Xiaochan. Now naluo Qingcheng is fighting with a saint level existence. He is too busy to stop him from leaving.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    Chu Yun thought in his heart that he flew out of the ruins with the little white cat and hit the array barrier. Sure enough, the resistance he felt was too much less than before. He squeezed out with a little force. He flew out of the underground space and saw the sun again along the ground seam.

 Chapter 358

    In this chaotic battle, Luo Qingcheng''s consciousness is always with a tight string, and dare not relax and slack in the slightest.


    In this underground space, the power that the old figure can mobilize is extremely huge. Although its own state is weak and only the soul is left, it can still play a power close to the saint level depending on the blessing of the underground palace array.


    And this


    Even if it''s enough.


    If this old figure is in its heyday, Luo Qingcheng is afraid that he will be killed by the other party when he meets. The strength of a saint who has nine turns of nirvana is too strong, and his field is terrible.


    At the moment, it was precisely because the strength of the old figure was slightly weak that Luo Qingcheng could compete with her, otherwise she would have been defeated.


    "Have you gone..."


    A trace of distraction in the battle made Luo Qingcheng realize that the breath of Chu Yun and the little white cat had disappeared from the underground palace.


    In this regard, Luo Qingcheng had expected it and thought it was normal.


    After all


    Yang Xiaochan''s girl was forcibly captured by their sect. Now Chu Yun, a genuine master, has come. It''s natural to take his apprentice away from him.


    But


    Even so, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help feeling a burst of loss.


    "Little girl, you''re upset to see that boy leave."


    The old figure gave out a burst of sarcastic laughter and said, "it seems that your little lover will abandon you and run for his life alone when he sees that you are defeated. If I were you, I would like to kill him quickly. Where would I be willing to protect him from man-made enemies? Leave quickly, and I will spare your life! "


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng gathered his emotions, sneered and said, "you old man, don''t say these offensive words. I won''t be fooled.


    You have the help of this array at the moment and can compete with me for the time being, but this power will not last long. You have overdrawn so much. If you can''t quickly find Chu Yun and take away his possession, I''m afraid you''ll be destroyed soon? "


    "Hum!"


    The old man drank coldly and said, "be stubborn. In that case, die!"


    With words, the old man''s field, the cosmic devil can surge violently, rush into the field of Luoqing City, pull with her thousands of weapons and destroy the withered and decadent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qingcheng''s face became more and more ugly, but he still tightened his strength, condensed a huge long sword, and gathered all the defeated weapons together into one.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!


    Under the terrible power, a huge sword appeared in the field of Luoqing City, and suddenly rolled away towards the cosmic magic power field of the old figure.


    The old man''s face was ferocious, and his mouth roared angrily. He was like a raging lion. He wanted to choose people to eat, and the Luoqing city in front of him was the most delicious food.


    In his field, the cosmic magic energy turned into a long black dragon and roared towards the huge sword of Luoqing city. In an instant, the two collided. The black dragon tore the sword body of the huge sword, and the Dragon claws were ferocious and crazy.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hold on!"


    The old figure was shocked. He was excited to drive the power of the black dragon. Finally, in that moment, he completely disintegrated the huge sword and broke inch by inch!


    Boom!


    The giant sword completely disintegrated and turned into countless pieces. The figure of the black dragon was castrated and rushed to the noumenon in the field of Luoqing city.


    However, at this time, the Dharma formula in Luo Qingcheng''s hand changed, and the thousands of fragments after the collapse of the giant sword were suddenly re empowered and scattered to kill the old figure.


    "... what?!"


    As soon as the old figure''s face changed, he obviously didn''t expect that Luo Qingcheng had such a move to break up the whole into parts after the ten thousand swords returned to the sect and the ten thousand swords were integrated, which deceived him.


    Luo Qingcheng smiled coldly and said, "it''s an old antique tens of thousands of years ago. The way you''re used to fighting has already passed..."


    Poop! Poop!


    The sound of sharp blades entering the body sounded incessantly, and those scattered giant sword fragments shot away sharply at the old figure.


    In a flash, the soul of the old figure was shot into a hornet''s nest by thousands of fragments. The soul could no longer be maintained and disintegrated immediately.


    But


    Although the old figure is about to collapse, his black dragon condensed by cosmic magic energy is still in the field of Luoqing city and has not disappeared.


    "Bitch, die with me!"


    The old figure roared. The last force drove the black dragon in the field of Luoqing city to burst suddenly. It unexpectedly used the way of self explosion and polluted the whole field space of Luoqing city with its own cosmic magic energy.


    "... poof!"


    Luo Qingcheng turned pale and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It not only bears the power of the black dragon''s self explosion, but also pollutes the cosmic magic power in her whole holy realm.


    The field is the most important place for the saint. If the field is damaged, the saint will be hurt to the foundation, and the field is polluted by external forces, which is fatal to a saint.


    The reason why this is called pollution rather than damage is that the attacks of other saints on Luoqing city are a single law force. After causing damage, they themselves disappear.


    However, the black dragon of this old figure is condensed by the cosmic magic energy law that devours the power of seven laws, which is equivalent to eight forces. Within the law of Luoqing City, it constantly destroys her field.


    If it is only a single cosmic magic energy, although it is difficult to eradicate, it will not cause much damage in the field in a short time, but it can be called a polluted cosmic magic energy. It also has the power of seven laws. When they entangle and crush each other, they are completely bound with the cosmic magic energy at the same time when the destructive power rises sharply.


    What you have to say


    The holy realm is like a basin of water, and Luoqing city is a lotus in the water.


    Before the old figure died, he poured a basin of sewage into the clean water. There are seven or eight different impurities in the sewage. If it cannot be eradicated, the whole basin of clean water will become dirty and the lotus in the water will die.


    "Damn..."


    Luo Qingcheng''s face was extremely pale. Looking at the old figure cracking in front of her, she was not half happy, because she could clearly realize that she was going to die soon.


    After bearing the power of the black dragon''s self explosion, luoqingcheng didn''t even have the power to cut off the impact of pollution in the field. He could only watch the basin of clean water become turbid and smelly.


    Luo Qingcheng clenched his silver teeth and supported it with a strong will, so that his weak body sat on the ground and drove away the gold pollution in the cosmic magic energy in the field with his own golden law.


    After a difficult confrontation, Luo Qingcheng successfully eliminated the gold pollution contained in the cosmic magic energy by virtue of his mastery of the law of gold, but it did not play a great role in the overall crisis.


    Because, at the moment, in the field of Luoqing City, in addition to the pollution of gold, there are still wood pollution, water pollution, fire pollution, soil pollution, wind pollution and thunder pollution, and most importantly, cosmic magic pollution.


    At this moment, Luoqing city has been able to feel that its own holy field is in a state of imminent collapse. When these pollutants go deep into the field, it is the time of her death.

 Chapter 359

    Luo Qingcheng never thought about death at all.


    At the age of seven, she joined the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism. As soon as she entered the sect, she was accepted as a personal disciple by the supreme elder of qingluan peak. With her strong talent and cultivation understanding, she smoothly entered the realm of saints for decades.


    During this period, of course, we also encountered some problems, but basically we can''t even count setbacks.


    She is always the first person in her generation. Even the patriarch Zhong Wanhua is not as brilliant as her when she was young. If Luo Qingcheng was not too young and didn''t have the mind to fight for power, she might have to be the patriarch.


    From a long time ago, luoqingcheng has spent every day with a playful mentality.


    In short... Ah, just play!


    But unexpectedly, this time she took herself off.


    The law in the field is chaotic, the spiritual power is unstable, and the dirty cosmic magic power is wantonly destroying


    "Alas, I''m so dead..."


    Luo Qingcheng lay on the ground, sighed and said: "Kyushu is so big, and there are many places I haven''t been to. I heard that there are stone people in Diwang Prefecture, who practice by eating stones. I haven''t seen it yet... There is also the aurora meteor shower in the prefecture every 50 years. I really want to see it..."


    Luo Qingcheng knows that she has nothing to blame others for the current result. She wants to enter the relic herself and the underground palace. It has nothing to do with others


    It doesn''t matter


    "Fart!"


    Luo Qingcheng thought more and more angrily, and his cheeks puffed up: "that hateful guy left me here alone and ran away with Xiaochan. Is that what I think in his eyes... I''m so angry! If I see him again, I''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth! "


    The voice fell and echoed in the empty underground palace. After that, you can hear your own echo. Luo Qingcheng lay quietly in place, full of grievances and loneliness in his heart.


    "If you say so, I''ll go..."


    At this time, a weak voice sounded.


    "... ah?!"


    Luo Qingcheng was shocked. He half sat up and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw that Chu Yun was holding the little white cat and standing there quietly at the moment.


    For a moment, inexplicable emotions surged into his heart. Luo Qingcheng''s cheeks were slightly red. He thought that what he had just said had been heard, but he couldn''t care about these at the moment. He just asked unreal: "you, how did you come back..."


    "Oh, I have something left here. Come back and look for it."


    Chu Yun said, glancing around and muttering, "where have you lost it..."


    "Hum!"


    Luo Qingcheng gently hummed and looked up: "if you''re worried, I''ll just say it. What are you doing hiding?"


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and said nothing. He stepped up to her and said, "how are you?"


    "I''m dying."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed and said, "the old guy polluted my field before he died. I only had time to remove the golden law among the seven laws. There''s nothing left. Now the field is about to collapse. You can only see my last side when you come back..."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of relief in the mood that should have been sad. She thought she would die here alone. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun came back.


    "I should be able to do something."


    Chu Yun looked at her and became serious. He said, "what you understand is the law of gold, so you can remove the law of gold from the power of the seven laws. If others understand other laws, can they help you remove the pollution of other laws?"


    "It''s no use just clearing one or two..."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head.


    Chu Yun looked at her and said, "I am the body of nine turn nirvana. I understand more than one."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng''s body shook slightly and said, "how many do you understand?"


    "At present, there are three."


    Chu Yun said, slowly breathing out a breath and said, "for today''s sake, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. Let me try."


    "... OK."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and slowly let go of his own field.


    Chu Yun is in the field of Luoqing City, and he can obviously feel that this field is shaky, as if it will collapse at any time. A huge and chaotic cosmic magic energy is scattered in this whole field.


    In this cosmic magic power, there are also six different law forces, namely wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning.


    "Can you pass through the cosmic magic power and its power to disintegrate those laws?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked, sighed and said, "I''m afraid not. You''re not me or the master of the holy field. If others want to dissolve the power of the law hidden in the cosmic magic power, they need to go through the cosmic magic power in the outer layer first... Maybe people who have a demon devouring spirit can do it, but unfortunately... Xiaochan hasn''t started to practice yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He did feel that there was a chaotic force of laws in the cosmic magic energy, just like hemp ropes tightly tied together. However, to disintegrate the force of a certain law, he needed to go through the protection of the outer cosmic magic energy first.


    He is not a demon eater. He has no influence on cosmic magic power, but


    "That reminds me."


    Chu Yun suddenly remembered something. He flew up and directly touched the wandering cosmic magic energy with his hand.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Detected the escaping cosmic magic energy, whether it is absorbed"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sounded in his mind. Chu Yun''s mouth immediately tilted a radian. He could not affect the cosmic magic energy, but the system could. Previously, when he was on the Tongtian Avenue, the system asked him to hunt magic energy monsters to accumulate cosmic magic energy points to recharge the system.


    Now, using the system to absorb cosmic magic energy can not just resolve the crisis of Luoqing city?


    Chu Yun nodded without hesitation.


    The next moment, the system prompt sounds again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "If absorption fails, the cosmic magic energy contains six law impurities, namely, the law of wood, the law of water, the law of fire, the law of earth, the law of thunder and the law of wind."


    "You can break the law of water, the law of fire and the law of thunder. Do you eliminate impurities?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the system prompt sound fell, Chu Yun''s eyebrows immediately frowned. Unexpectedly, the cosmic magic energy containing the power of law could not be directly absorbed by the system.


    However, Chu Yun''s three laws can disintegrate the three laws in the cosmic magic power, but it can also be regarded as good news.


    "Eliminate it now!"


    Chu Yun did not hesitate. When his voice fell, the nine turn golden elixir revolved from his elixir field, emitting three surging forces and integrating into the cosmic magic energy.


    In an instant, the forces of the law in the cosmic magic energy entangled with each other and fought with each other. Chu Yun''s Zixiao Tianlei, Yinling refining divine fire and Tianxin holy water are all the law sources of high quality. Compared with the law sources swallowed in the cosmic magic energy, the grade is much higher, even if they are defeated.


    "... poof!"


    Luo Qingcheng vomited a mouthful of congestion. His pale face finally showed a few threads of blush.


    Chu Yunfei fell beside her, frowned and said, "your state is worse?"


    "No..."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and raised a smile at the corners of his bloody mouth: "well, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You can really remove the pollution of the three laws in the cosmic magic energy, but unfortunately... It''s still not possible. Even if there are only three laws left in the cosmic magic energy, I can''t..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Qingcheng closed his eyes weakly and said, "if only there were more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. The situation in front of him was so critical. Where would he go to find another way to understand the origin of the law?


    Glancing around, I saw that after the old figure died, on the altar in the main hall, the origin of the time law of the Mobius ring form had returned to the altar, and the cosmic magic energy law disappeared with the old figure.


    Although he can come forward and understand the origin of the law of time at the moment, the fatal thing is that there is no law of time among the three laws that pollute Luoqing city!


    Chu Yun holds Luo Qingcheng''s hand and feels the warm jade hand. At the moment, it is losing temperature a little and gradually becoming cold


    This result is unacceptable to Chu Yun.


    He came back because he thought Luo Qingcheng was blocking for him.


    The person that the old figure really wants to kill and seize has always been his nine turn nirvana. Luo Qingcheng is just blocking the strong enemy for him.


    Because of this, Chu Yun can''t leave Luo Qingcheng alone. At the moment, he has come back, but he has to watch Luo Qingcheng die in front of him. This is unacceptable to Chu Yun.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Chu Yun frowned and suddenly had a flash in his heart, as if he had caught some last hope.


    Immediately, Chu Yun thought, opened the door of space, entered it, and immediately took out the fishing rod for fishing.


    When he just met Luo Qingcheng and little white cat, the task of looking for Yang Xiaochan was completed, and Chu Yun was rewarded with three holy bait.


    However, Luo Qingcheng has been with him since then. Chu Yun has no chance to go fishing, so he has been delayed until now.


    Now, Chu Yun needs to understand the power of the new law. The holy bait can fish directly!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the holy product array and a piece of Jue Ling Jue Sha array"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun frowned and continued fishing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the holy martial arts skill, the truth of ten thousand Dharma gods (DA Yuanman) martial arts experience"


    ¡­¡­


    Both fishing were not the original reward of the law. Chu Yun''s mood suddenly became a little anxious. He took a deep breath and threw the last bait into the water.

 Chapter 360

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the law of the earth. The spirit of heaven loves the earth"


    ¡­¡­


    When the system prompt sound fell, Chu Yun''s body was shocked, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, there was no unique way. I went fishing three times, but I couldn''t catch the origin of the law the first two times. This last time, I didn''t disappoint Chu Yun.


    He got up, immediately left his carrying space and returned to Luoqing city. At the moment, the gorgeous woman was already dizzy, as if she would sleep forever at any time. Chu Yun immediately shook her arm.


    "Wake up, there''s still a chance."


    Chu Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingcheng tried to open his eyes and looked at him. He thought he would have any chance. With such great Kung Fu, can you directly understand a new law?


    Chu Yun didn''t say any more. He stood up and touched the scattered cosmic magic energy again. After hearing the system prompt sound, he immediately removed the pollution of the law of earth contained in the cosmic magic energy with the origin of the law of earth just mastered.


    So far


    There are only two kinds of pollution in the seven laws of cosmic magic energy: the law of wood and the law of wind.


    The rest of the laws of gold, water, fire, earth and thunder have been cleared away.


    Luo Qingcheng, who fell to the ground, was slightly shocked at the moment. She obviously felt that the pollution process in the field had slowed down a lot. Even if she had been exhausted to the extreme, she regained her spirit under the will to survive, knelt on the ground and closed the impact of the field on herself.


    When she reopened her eyes, she was facing Chu Yun''s eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Well... A lot."


    Luo Qingcheng looked complex and said, "at first, when the seven laws in the cosmic magic energy were all there, I couldn''t close the field and could only let it be destroyed. Now, although the pollution has not been eradicated, at least I have the ability to close the field space temporarily."


    "In other words, the pollution is still there, but it won''t threaten you in a short time, will it?"


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at him with a smile and said, "what did you do just now? Why did you leave for a while and suddenly understand a new law?"


    "There''s earth everywhere. I can see it casually and understand the law of earth. Isn''t that very reasonable?"


    Chu Yun''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Qingcheng snorted and said, "forget it."


    She stood up from the ground with her hand and patted the dust on her dress. Her movement was very unstable. Chu Yun saw it and came forward to help her up. The woman stumbled and almost fell on Chu Yun. The whole person was crispy and weak, as if she had no bones, so she couldn''t stand stably.


    "You''ve been hurt too much. Although you don''t worry about your life temporarily, you should also have a good rest."


    Chu Yun said, took out a Fusu fruit, handed it to Luo Qingcheng and said, "this fruit has the effect of healing."


    At the same time, a bead of water appeared on his palm and slowly fainted and became a water film. He pasted it on the back of Luoqing city and healed Luoqing city with the healing power of Tianxin holy water.


    "Not sweet at all..."


    Luo Qingcheng took Fu Suguo, took a few bites and muttered.


    "Some are good to eat."


    Chu Yun said nothing.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at him and said, "when did you know my identity?"


    "I''ll know when we meet."


    Chu Yun answered casually.


    "I''m sorry about Xiaochan and her brother. Although it was the sect door of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao who took them back without authorization, I was the one who really robbed your apprentice..."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I''m very angry about this. I''ll settle this account with you, but not now."


    "Why not now?"


    Luo Qingcheng tilted his head and said, "don''t you want to take advantage of people''s danger? I have no resistance now... You can do whatever you want... "


    "Stop."


    Chu Yun turned his eyes and said, "you stopped the old guy''s injury for me. One yard to one yard. Even if I want to settle with you, I''ll wait until your injury recovers."


    When Luo Qingcheng heard the speech, his big watery eyes narrowed into crescent moons and said, "well, after my injury recovers, you can settle with me whatever you want..."


    "Meow?"


    The little white cat licked its paws suspiciously, not knowing what they were talking about.


    What''s the account?


    Does beautiful sister owe Shifu a lot of money?


    Tianxin holy water is worthy of being the origin of the top law of water. Even the existence of the saint level has excellent healing effect. After a while, Luo Qingcheng can stand on his own without relying on Chu Yun.


    "You can have a rest here. I have something to do."


    Chu Yun said.


    Luo Qingcheng smiled, his eyes fell on the origin of the law of time, and sighed, "I don''t know whether you came back for me or for this thing."


    "For it, of course."


    Chu Yun replied angrily, and then immediately went forward to the altar containing the origin of the law of time, and stretched out his hand to grasp the essence of the origin of the law of time.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "The law source (time) for absorption is detected, whether to absorb"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded.


    At the next moment, the original body of the time law of Mobius ring immediately disappeared along Chu Yun''s palm, flew to Chu Yun''s elixir field at a very fast speed, integrated into the jiuzhuan golden elixir, and turned into the fifth layer of jiuzhuan golden elixir.


    In an instant, a huge wave of truth, like the sea, rushed to Chu Yun''s mind. Through those information, Chu Yun seemed to be able to grasp the mystery of time.


    The old figure has nine turns of Nirvana, and understands gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, time and cosmic magic power. Only then did he complete the promotion of destiny.


    However, because the cosmic magic energy has negative externalities and has strong corrosiveness to the other eight laws, when he uses the law of time to keep a trace of soul sleeping for thousands of years, all laws except the law of time are swallowed up by the cosmic magic energy.


    However, among all the laws, the two laws of time and space are the most special existence, so special that they can be independent of the magic power of the universe.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun took a long breath and opened his eyes again. He had understood the law of time.


    Different from the other seven laws, the law of time is time. Unlike the law of fire, it is also divided into different fires.


    Time is time.


    Space is space.


    "Can you use the law of time to freeze time and do whatever you want to others?"


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng''s voice came from one side, with great interest in his tone.


    "Of course not."


    Chu Yun turned his eyes. He felt that since he returned to the underground palace, every sentence of Luo Qingcheng had another meaning. People couldn''t help thinking in a crooked direction. It was clear that he was teasing him.


    The ability of time rule is extremely powerful. Although it can not freely schedule time and shuttle between the past and the future, it can slow down time.


    When Chu Yun launched the ability of the law of time, all the passage of time would slow down in his eyes, but his movement speed and behavior would not be affected.


    It can be said that the whole world has slowed down in Chu Yun''s eyes. It can also be said that Chu Yun is much faster for this world, not just the improvement of speed.


    "What a surprise..."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun with complex eyes and said, "earlier, I said that people who turn to Nirvana nine times have no future and no future, but who would have thought that you have understood five laws at the same time, including the most difficult time law."


    "Just good luck."


    Chu Yun said, and the corners of his mouth also evoked a radian. The harvest of this trip was really amazing, especially the acquisition of the law of time, which made a big stone fall to the ground in Chu Yun''s heart.


    Next, to complete the nine turn nirvana, he only needs the last four laws, and three of them are the most common laws of gold, wood and wind. The only thing that is difficult is the law of space.


    Although, the last space law, the old figure looked for it all his life, and finally had to be replaced by cosmic magic energy.


    However, others are others and Chu Yun is Chu Yun.


    That old figure can''t be found doesn''t mean that Chu Yun can''t be found. He had such a smooth start before he arrived in Kyushu. After arriving in Kyushu, he must have a chance to find all the rules.


    Not really


    He can also fish with the holy bait rewarded by the system!


    "How are you now?"


    Chu Yun looked at Luo Qingcheng. Just now when he understood the law of time, Luo Qingcheng healed alone, but he didn''t know how the progress was.


    "Hum, you said you didn''t care about me. After a while, you''ve asked me how I''m doing three times."


    Luo Qingcheng snorted twice, and his eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    Seeing Chu Yun turning to go, she hurriedly took a step forward and hugged Chu Yun''s arm with her two hands: "don''t go, don''t go, I still have injuries on my body now..."


    "But I think you look very good and are in the mood to joke."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless.


    "Just say it. You won''t let others say it?"


    Luo Qingcheng said something discontentedly, then looked at Chu Yun with a kind of numb eyes and said: "although I have temporarily closed the influence of the holy field on myself, the pollution of cosmic magic power has not been eradicated. I''m afraid I can''t live without you in the future


    At least, you have to wait until you remove the pollution of the law of wood and the law of wind in my field. Come back to the Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao with me. "

 Chapter 361

    As soon as Luo Qingcheng said this, Chu Yun picked his eyebrows. Before he spoke, Luo Qingcheng continued: "don''t hurry to refuse. You can go back to the sect with me, but there are many benefits!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun wanted to say that he didn''t intend to refuse, but when Luo Qingcheng said so, he nodded: "tell me."


    "At present, you are the only one who can break the power of law under the cosmic magic power. In order to help me resolve the pollution of wood law and wind law in my field, I will call the power of the sect to let you understand these two laws as soon as possible. Of course... Other laws you haven''t yet understood, such as the law of gold and the law of space, I will also help you find them, In this way, you can complete the cultivation of nine turn Nirvana as soon as possible! "


    Luo Qingcheng said, revealing a bright smiling face to Chu Yun and said, "how about it? It''s a good thing for mutual benefit. Are you excited?"


    "A little."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I won''t leave until the pollution problem in your field is solved."


    That''s a promise.


    Luo Qingcheng seemed to have known this for a long time, with a stronger smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chu Yun and his wife stayed in the underground palace.


    Luo Qingcheng''s injury is too serious and takes time to recover. Chu Yun has nothing to do. He happens to have two more principles in his body. He is crazy fishing and accumulates accomplishments.


    After fishing all the bait accumulated these days, Chu Yun mastered thousands of low-grade martial arts and skills, as well as a large number of martial arts accomplishments and martial arts savvy.


    Among them, Wu Dao''s understanding has directly accumulated for two or three thousand years. Chu Yun did not hesitate to use it all on the understanding of Zhengshen qingyuanjue, making Zhengshen qingyuanjue understand from the second layer to the third layer.


    The reason why he chose to understand the pure and Yuan decision of the positive God is that in addition to this skill itself, which is the strongest skill Chu Yun has mastered at present, there is another important point, which is that Chu Yun wants to provide some help and guarantee for Xiao Yang Jian who doesn''t know where he is.


    After all, this is the cultivation of God Qingyuan decision. Chu Yun and his disciples share the progress. After Chu Yun understands the third level, Xiao Yang Jian will also benefit.


    When Chu Yun determined Yang Xiaochan''s situation, he was most worried about the little Yang Jian taken away by the white sky. The child is not with him now. If he can do more for him, Chu Yun wants to do more.


    After reaching the third level, the level of Zhengshen qingyuanjue has been pushed to the peak level of holy products, which is only one step away from the legendary holy product skill.


    Facts have proved that Chu Yun''s previous conjecture is not wrong. The upper limit of Zhengshen Qingyuan decision is actually a high breakthrough in the sky. The first three layers are comparable to the holy products, and the middle three layers reach the holy products. What about the last three layers?


    Is there any existence beyond divinity in the world?


    Isn''t that supernatural?


    Even though Chu Yun is still very far away from the last three floors, this does not hinder Chu Yun''s reverie.


    On the other hand, the accumulation of martial arts accomplishments also led Chu Yun''s accomplishments to directly break through the three turns of Nirvana and reach the seventh grade of the four turns of nirvana. Next, only a small amount of martial arts accomplishments can make him break through the four turns of Nirvana and enter the realm of the five turns of nirvana.


    "It was a correct decision to come to Kyushu at the beginning. Even if there were no little Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan, we should come. Otherwise, we really don''t know that we can reach the realm of Nirvana five turns..."


    Chu Yun thought to himself that when he finished fishing today, he returned to the underground palace with several prey.


    Now, what Luo Qingcheng must do every day, in addition to healing and recovery, is to ask Chu Yun to make all kinds of delicious food for her. In the name of the patient, it is simply unscrupulous.


    "Xiao yunyun, what shall we eat today?"


    Just after returning to the underground palace, I heard Luo Qingcheng''s happy voice, and then a snow-white and vigorous figure ran over with two meows.


    Chu Yun held the running little white cat in his arms and rubbed the cat''s ears twice. Then he put down the ingredients and said expressionless, "you''ve said many times, don''t call me Xiao Yun."


    "Then I call you Xiao Yunzi. You don''t like to hear it..."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled.


    "Can''t you have some normal names? Or just call my name... "


    Chu Yun said helplessly, while Luo Qingcheng promised: "OK, Xiaoyun, no problem, Xiaoyun, what shall we eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Chu Yun simply stopped talking. With a big hand, he put a set of stove and kitchen utensils stored in the system space in a flat position in front of the underground palace door, and then skillfully made a fire to cook.


    Luo Qingcheng held the little white cat and waited for dinner. After several days of recovery, her pale face also recovered and a faint blush.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly remembered something, Luo Qingcheng took something out of the storage ring, then threw it away and threw it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun, who was cutting vegetables, raised his hand and caught it. He saw that what Luo Qingcheng threw over was a gorgeous looking ring inlaid with a dark blue gem.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yun asked casually.


    "You have too many secrets and don''t know how to hide them. You don''t even have a storage ring on your hand. You change things out of thin air. If people with ulterior motives see it, they will stare at you. Take this ring and input a trace of spiritual power when necessary. It will shine and can be disguised as your storage ring."


    Luo Qingcheng groaned twice and said in a tone that his predecessors taught his descendants.


    "... thanks."


    Chu Yun nodded and put the ring on his hand. After all, it was the first time he touched this thing. He was also very curious and asked, "how do you store this thing? No, I just saw that you took this thing out of your storage ring. Can you put other storage rings in the storage ring? Will it not be incompatible? "


    "Of course, you can''t put other storage rings in the storage ring..."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at him strangely and seemed to say that this guy didn''t even know that one plus one equals two. Then he said, "the ring I gave you is called the heart of sea blue. It''s not a storage ring, but a holy armor. You already have the ability to store space. Isn''t it a waste for me to give you another storage ring? But it''s OK to use it as a storage ring. After all... It''s the same thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun was surprised. He thought this was the rich woman?


    Give him something disguised as a storage ring, which is actually a holy armor?


    To be honest


    Chu Yun now has no holy item level equipment all over his body. Among the holy item rewards previously caught, there is only one holy item array.


    "Take it with you. You can recognize the LORD with a drop of refined blood on the gem of the heart of sea blue. If you need to think about it, the heart of sea blue can support a water film defense. Its defense power is enough to resist the full attack of the supreme martial arts. There are other trivial functions, such as water breaking, controlling water flow, creating tsunami, etc, Take your time. "


    Luo Qingcheng casually introduced.


    ... what a rich woman!


    Chu Yun''s heart is complex and filled with emotion. He is a treasure that can resist the full attack of the supreme martial arts. At the same time, he also has many powerful abilities, especially making tsunami and controlling water flow. These are effective for martial arts in any realm, but Luo Qingcheng threw it to Chu Yun.


    "It seems that it''s hard to end today without making ten dishes and one soup."


    Chu Yun said secretly.

 Chapter 362

    On the 27th day after the war of the underground palace, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng finally set out to leave.


    The reason why I stay in this underground palace for so long is not only to fully recover Luo Qingcheng''s injury, but also a very important reason.


    That is


    The transmission array of Tianjiang city hasn''t been opened yet. If it comes out in advance, there''s no place to go. It''s better to recover comfortably in the underground palace.


    After such a long time, Luo Qingcheng''s injury has gradually recovered. At least he can take care of himself. As for the combat effectiveness, Luo Qingcheng didn''t say, and Chu Yun didn''t ask.


    "Although Xiaochan is cute like this, do you really want her to be a cat all the time?"


    Chu Yun looked at the little white cat in Luo Qingcheng''s arms and asked.


    "I can''t help it..."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed helplessly and said, "my injury has not recovered. I can''t do a lot of things. I can only let the girl be wronged first."


    "Meow!"


    Yang Xiaochan meowed and couldn''t see any grievances in her expression. It seemed that as long as she could eat a big meal, she wouldn''t be wronged.


    These days, in order to keep Luo Qingcheng in a happy mood during his recovery, Chu Yun did everything he could to make his meals hard every day, which also made Yang Xiaochan enjoy oral happiness.


    At the moment, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng are walking side by side. Today is the day when the transmission array is charged. They want to take the transmission array to lingtianzong, Yuandao in Shuiyun Prefecture.


    As soon as I entered the gate, a powerful Qi machine suddenly came like a landslide and tsunami, directly enveloping Chu Yun and his two people.


    In an instant, it was like heaven and earth breaking apart. A terrible figure came from the sky and roared: "you dare to appear in front of me. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    The deafening roar echoed in the city gate. The pedestrians who had been walking in Tianjiang city turned pale one after another. Many people with low cultivation were even unable to move because of the terrible power of heaven and earth. Their legs fell soft to the ground and looked at the figure standing on the void with desperate eyes.


    Supreme state!


    Only the most powerful person can mobilize such terrible power of heaven and earth and integrate himself into heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the supreme strongman at the gate of Jiangcheng on this day is undoubtedly sun Jiya, the master of the sun family.


    On that day, sun Jiya''s son was killed by Chu Yun. He hurried from Tianjiang City, but Chu Yun ran away. After that, he stayed in Tianjiang city waiting for a rabbit.


    According to his speculation, the reason why Chu Yun and his son can conflict in the haunt of demonic monsters is that they are also aiming at the transmission qualification.


    So


    Since Chu Yun wanted to send the array to Shuiyun Prefecture through Tianjiang City, he just needed to guard the exit to death, and naturally he could wait until the enemy sent it to the door.


    At the moment, sun Jiya didn''t expect that Chu Yun and his wife were so arrogant that they didn''t even wait. They didn''t disguise. After killing his son, they came to Tianjiang city so openly. It seems that they don''t want to miss the next time. They don''t pay any attention to him at all.


    "Have you made up your last words? I want you to pay for my son! "


    Sun Jiya shouted angrily.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "don''t bluff. You don''t dare to do it now, because you don''t know what we rely on when we come to Tianjiang city so brazenly."


    The voice fell, and sun Jiya''s face became more ugly, but he didn''t refute it, because Chu Yun said the truth. As the saying goes, there must be demons when things happen. If Chu Yun didn''t want to die, they should never come to the door unprepared.


    In addition, Chu Yun and others were not surprised to see him at the moment, which made sun Jiya afraid of their confidence.


    "Tell me the truth, to tell you the truth..."


    Chu Yun looked at Luo Qingcheng beside him and said, "your son''s eyes are very good, and he doesn''t like ordinary people. I''d like to introduce you grandly. This is Luo Qingcheng, the master of qingluan peak and saint of Lingtian sect of Yuandao in Shuiyun Prefecture."


    When the voice fell, sun Jiya''s face changed and looked at Luo Qingcheng in surprise. At this time, Luo Qingcheng faintly snorted and sent out a trace of breath.


    In an instant, sun Jiya''s face changed dramatically. Although he did not belong to a great power with saints, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running. He knew what the breath of saints was. At the moment, the breath he felt from Luoqing city was also very strong among saints.


    "Your son, sun yehuo, is brave enough to offend the Holy One. If you are determined to avenge sun yehuo, you can do it."


    Chu Yun said faintly, with a playful smile on his face.


    "... I dare not."


    Sun Jiya''s face was stiff, and the terrible momentum around him disappeared at the moment. He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to see Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng.


    The pedestrians around finally had the opportunity to break free from sun Jiya''s momentum. At the moment, they were breathing like suffocation for a long time.


    At the same time, their eyes to sun Jiya are also full of ridicule. For the vast majority of people, a strong person in the supreme realm is indeed an elusive existence, so they can only look up.


    But


    It is another matter that the supreme state is in front of a saint.


    If the saints like sun Jiya want to exist, one finger is enough to crush him to death. As long as the field of saints is expanded, no matter how many supreme realms can''t beat a saint, it''s a qualitative gap, which can''t be made up by dosage at all. What''s more, sun Jiya is only alone.


    "Since I dare not, why don''t you get out of the way? When I invite you? "


    Chu Yun frowned, but his heart was dark and cool. To be honest, he was also the first time, which was quite novel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Jiya''s head was buried lower and he dodged aside to make way for a passage.


    However, his mind was still shrouded outside the city gate, staring at the back of Luoqing city. His heart seemed to be struggling. Some things wanted to confirm, but some dared not.


    Yes, he saw that the state of Luoqing city was wrong at the moment. Although it was indeed the breath of a saint, it looked too weak.


    It is said that there is no one in strength, which is somewhat overestimated. Luo Qingcheng''s state at the moment is like a seriously injured and dying person, with a feeling of dying.


    Sun Jiya even doubts whether luoqingcheng can open its own holy realm. If not, in fact, the gap between the holy realm and the supreme realm is not so big


    Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng walked forward side by side. Sun Jiya stared at Luo Qingcheng''s back and hesitated again and again. His face finally became firm, so he wanted to stop him.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he wanted to say was blocked in his throat. Sun Jiya only felt his heart pounding, extremely nervous, but there was a trace of dangerous thought.


    Luo Qingcheng turned around and looked at Sun Jiya. With a faint smile, the first sentence was exported, which surprised sun Jiya and shocked him.


    He heard that Luo Qingcheng said in this public without covering up: "what you observed is right. I was really seriously injured and haven''t recovered yet."


    "You..."


    Sun Jiya''s heart jumped suddenly. After he got the confirmed answer, he was a little confused. I don''t know whether Luo Qingcheng said this deliberately to attract him to take the initiative to die.


    "No doubt, what I said is true."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at him calmly and said, "so, what are you going to do? Do you want to fight with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Jiya''s face sank, and his face facing the ground was full of complex look. His heart seemed to overturn the seasoning, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    "Dare you?"


    Luo Qingcheng said faintly, "I am a saint, and I am also a saint of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao. No matter how weak I am, even if I can be stabbed to death by a finger, I am still a saint of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao. If you fight with me, whether you lose or win, your grandchildren will be destroyed.


    If you are ready to fight with the lingtianzong of the yuan Dao, and you are ready to be chased to the ends of the earth by the lingtianzong of the yuan Dao for the rest of your life, no matter what your accomplishments are, then you can do it.


    If you don''t dare, get away from me right away. My holy Lord doesn''t remember villains. He will forget the offenses of your grandson''s father and son. After all, people''s death debt disappears. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Jiya was still silent.


    In this process, Chu Yun''s eyes always stared at Sun Jiya. There was a holy product array hidden in his sleeve robe. He was ready to take action at any time. With the power of Jue Ling kill array, even if he could not kill sun Jiya, he could trap the other party for a long time. At that time, they could naturally leave calmly and take the transmission array to Shuiyun Prefecture.


    Although Chu Yun and he were always facing the pursuit and threat of a supreme power during their recovery in Luoqing City, Chu Yun and he didn''t pay attention to sun Jiya from beginning to end.


    If Chu Yun was the only one, he could change his shape and slip away from sun Jiya''s eyelids.


    If he took Luo Qingcheng with him, it would be even easier. There is a big tree backed by yuan daolingtianzong. Even if he gave sun Jiya a hundred courage, he would not dare to risk the great condemnation of the world.


    On this day, there were so many people in the river city. Unless sun Jiya could wash the whole process of blood after killing Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng without leaving any living mouth, as long as the news leaked out, his sun family would die. There is no doubt that sun Jiya himself would face the endless pursuit and killing of the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao.


    That''s a powerful sect with more than ten saints!


    Don''t say that sun Jiya is just a supreme realm. Even if he is promoted to a saint, he can only die in the face of such a large door.


    "I''m the one who has no way to teach my son. I''m ashamed of Lord Luo Sheng..."


    Sun Jiya closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly shot his hand, cut off his left arm with a knife from the bend of his small arm.


    Poop!


    Blood gushed out, an arm fell down by roots, and blood flowed at the broken arm.


    People around him were shocked. Unexpectedly, sun Jiya could make such a move. It was really shocking.


    Chu Yun nodded slowly and sighed, "the strong who can cultivate to the supreme state are really not ordinary people..."


    In that moment, sun Jiya reconsidered the relationship between him and Luo Qingcheng.


    Their gratitude and resentment began with sun yehuo''s greed, but it did not end with sun yehuo''s death.


    Luo Qingcheng said that when people die, their debts disappear, which means that sun yehuo''s debts disappear.


    But


    He sun Jiya''s debt is not yet.


    The fact that sun Jiya dared to pursue and kill the saints after his son died and intercepted the saints in public in the city at the moment is enough to make Luo Qingcheng do it to him and the sun family. Even if he doesn''t do it at the moment, he can do it when Luo Qingcheng returns to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. It''s just a matter of time.


    Therefore, in front of sun Jiya, it is a very difficult choice.


    Or he will fight with Luo Qingcheng, and even if he wins, he will face the end of being chased by yuan daolingtianzong all his life.


    Or he''ll find a way to settle the grudge.


    It''s not just turning around and leaving now, and then it''s as simple as nothing has happened. He must express something to eliminate his sin.


    Breaking his arm in public is not only sun Jiya''s explanation to Luo Qingcheng, but also an explanation to outsiders.


    Whether the punishment of breaking one arm is serious or not, after that, Luo Qingcheng or the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao have no reason to attack the sun family and sun Jiya.


    After all


    Yuandao Lingtian sect is a famous and decent sect. It wants face and face.


    Others offended you without knowing your identity. After knowing your identity, they all broke their arms as punishment. If they were investigated afterwards at this time, would it be too mean?


    It was through this broken arm that sun Jiya completely ended the gratitude and resentment. To tell the truth... He offended a saint and finally paid the price of one arm. It can be said to be very cost-effective.


    Therefore, Chu Yun would say that none of the strong who can cultivate to the supreme state is a simple person.

 Chapter 363

    "Your debt is gone. Let''s go."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at the broken arm on the ground and said faintly.


    The voice fell


    Sun Jiya took a deep breath, still lowered his head and said, "thank you for your generosity..."


    With that, sun Jiya picked up the broken arm on the ground and turned to leave.


    For the most powerful person, the physical injury is nothing. As long as the spirit of the injured part is intact and the mind moves, the broken arm can be healed directly without any impact.


    However, since Sun Jiya was making atonement, it was naturally impossible to use that way. The knife he had just cut off not only the body, but also the soul of his arm.


    From this moment on, sun Jiya''s spirit body was already incomplete and lacked an arm. Although the repair of the spirit body was not impossible, it was much more difficult than the physical recovery.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Qingcheng looks at Chu Yun. The indifferent expression on his face disappears and is replaced by Yingying Yan, who returns to his nature.


    Chu Yun nodded, followed Luo Qingcheng and continued to walk towards Tianjiang city.


    This is the second time Chu Yun came to Tianjiang city. The last time he came was to inquire about intelligence. He tried his best to hide himself in the city and pretended to be a local. He didn''t dare to show the slightest difference from outsiders.


    But this time, from entering the city to now, they have always been in the eye-catching state of the whole city. Pedestrians on the street have respectfully backed down on both sides, just like the emperor on a trip.


    No


    It should be said that it is more dignified than the emperor''s travel.


    When sun Jiya left, there was not even one person around who dared to look up at Luoqing city. They were afraid that they would offend the saint by carelessness.


    For ordinary warriors, the existence of a saint level, in essence, the two sides can really be regarded as two completely different species, which is more terrible than the gap between emperors and civilians.


    In this way, Chu Yun followed Luo Qingcheng all the way to the city center of Tianjiang city. When he was about to reach the city master''s house, a figure in the distance quickly greeted him.


    "Welcome Luo Sheng. I''m sorry I''m far away..."


    When the voice fell, a thin middle-aged man came forward with a smile and looked dusty. He said: "the holy master came to Tianjiang city. The officials should have met each other for ten miles, but he was busy with official business. He just returned to the city. If there is any neglect, please forgive him..."


    Chu Yun had a playful smile on his face. Looking at the humble middle-aged man opposite, he recognized each other''s identity at a glance. He was the Lord of Tianjiang city.


    "Did you really just return to the city, or did you quickly hide when you heard the news?"


    Luo Qingcheng gave a faint hum.


    "... the officer was frightened."


    The Lord of Tianjiang looked frightened and didn''t dare to answer.


    Of course, he didn''t just return to the city because of his official business. After hearing the news in the city, he quickly hid out.


    A supreme state clashed with a wounded saint. This kind of thing is too deadly for the local city Lord.


    Although the true spiritual world is not a small world, it can not accommodate the existence of the supreme realm for a long time. Like the spiritual world, the strong in the supreme realm will fall down after staying here for a long time.


    Therefore, although the supreme realm exists and haunts in the true spirit world, the people who are really in power, such as the Lord of Tianjiang, are only martial artists in the semi supreme realm and can''t manage anything at all.


    Even the transmission array rules of Tianjiang city can''t restrict the martial arts in the supreme territory. Tasks must be completed below the supreme territory, and the supreme territory can come and go if it wants, which can be seen from this.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that when the news that sun Jiya blocked an injured Saint reached the city master''s house, the city master would be so frightened.


    Once the fight really started, no matter who lost or won, the consequences would be very serious. Tianjiang city even had the risk of collapse, so he immediately ran away. He didn''t come back until the news that the two sides didn''t fight came.


    It looks like it''s really embarrassing, but there''s no way. If you don''t have enough strength, you should always worry about whether you will die in the rolling of two huge things.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you."


    Luo Qingcheng took back his eyes and said, "with your cultivation, it won''t affect anything."


    "The Holy Lord said yes."


    The leader of Tianjiang city quickly nodded, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then hurriedly said, "is the saint going to take the transmission array? I''ll arrange it for you now... "


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, and then went with Chu Yun to the transmission array in the center of the earth vein outside Tianjiang city.


    At the moment, outside the transmission array, more than a dozen figures have been waiting here.


    When Tianjiang City Lord arrived, the crowd stirred for a moment. It seemed that they had been waiting for this moment for a long time. They were all the people who had completed the task of the city Lord''s residence and obtained the transmission qualification.


    "Come down and let the Holy Lord go first."


    At this time, the official in charge of the transmission array in Tianjiang city received the news, so he stood up and said to the people outside the transmission array.


    "... what?"


    A group of people looked ugly and were stuffed again?


    Suddenly, many people have the heart to scold their mother, but they can only scold in their heart. After all


    This is the Holy One!


    How can a person who can receive a task dare to offend a saint if he has no accomplishments even in the supreme realm?


    Soon, Luo Qingcheng and Chu Yun came to the square. On the other side, there were more than a dozen dejected figures. Chu Yun looked at them and guessed what was going on with those people.


    "This was the case when my apprentice was robbed by Bai Cangtian. Two of you, the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, walked in the queue. As a result, there was a Bai Cangtian in the supreme realm among the people who jumped in the queue..."


    Chu Yun said with a strange face. It was widely spread in Tianjiang city. He heard it when he first came. It''s not a secret.


    "Yes..."


    Luo Qingcheng also looked helpless and said, "that damn white sky..."


    Then he looked at Chu Yun and said, "don''t worry, it''s not over. I''ll help you find the sky and grab Xiaochan''s brother back!"


    Chu Yun nodded and said nothing more. He would do it without help. Now Yang Xiaochan is by his side. The only thing left to remember is his poor apprentice, Xiao Yang Jian. He can''t be a teacher.


    "Holy Lord, please..."


    At this time, the Lord of Tianjiang checked all the conditions of the transmission array. After confirming that it was correct, he made an invitation gesture to Luoqing city.


    Luo Qingcheng stepped forward and came to the transmission array base of Tianjiang city. He input a special spiritual power on it, not charging, but providing coordinates.


    The distance of the transmission array of the true spirit world is limited, and the farthest transmission range can only be in Shuiyun state. If any transmission parameters are not adjusted, taking the transmission array directly will be transmitted to Guixu City, a big city in Shuiyun state.


    Forces with other transmission arrays can input the coordinates of their own transmission array when transmitting. In this way, when transmitting in the past, they will be directly transmitted to their own transmission array.


    This is the reason why Luo Qingcheng came to clear the site. She had to input the coordinates of the transmission array of the lingtianzong of Yuandao, while the place where others were going was the Guixu city of Shuiyun state.


    I saw that Luo Qingcheng input the spiritual power in the array base. Long after integrating a transmission crystal, the transmission crystal lit up a light.


    This means that the position coordinates entered by Luo Qingcheng have been confirmed by the person at the other end.


    If you want to transfer it from shuiyunzhou to lingtianzong of Yuandao, it is not as simple as directly transmitting it by knowing the coordinates. It also depends on whether lingtianzong of Yuandao lets you pass.


    Therefore, before transmission, Luo Qingcheng should first input his spiritual power and coordinates into the array base, and first transmit the spiritual power to the transmission array base of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao.


    The steward of the transmission array of lingtianzong in Yuandao will confirm that the owner of Lingli is his own elder and open the transmission channel. Without this confirmation, it is useless to know the coordinates and can''t be transmitted at all.


    As the transmission crystal lights up, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng holding the little white cat stand within the array range of the transmission array and look at the array inscription around them.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    In a very short moment, their figures disappeared from where they were.

 Chapter 364

    When Chu Yun reopened his eyes, he found himself in a strange place.


    At the moment, he is at the top of a mountain.


    The whole mountain is extremely high. The top of the mountain is flattened and a neat square is built. Standing on this square, you can see that there is an incomparably magnificent huge city below, covering an extremely vast area, just like the sea, with a feeling that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Beside him, in addition to Luo Qingcheng holding a little white cat, there were dozens of people who were busy, but when the transmission array started, the people gathered one after another.


    "Welcome qingluan peak master Huizong..."


    The crowd shouted.


    "I''m busy with you."


    Luo Qingcheng waved, and the crowd dispersed by itself. What should we do.


    Only a small number of people still look at Chu Yun from time to time with curious eyes. They seem to be wondering why Luo Qingcheng came back with a man


    "This is the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. How about it? Is it big?"


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun and asked with a smile.


    "Very big."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked at the scale of the huge city below, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "it''s bigger than any city in the psychic world."


    However, Chu Yun didn''t see any difference except big.


    "That''s not the headquarters of the door. Look up..."


    Luo Qingcheng stretched out a scallion jade finger and pointed upward.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked up. His pupils soon shrunk, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then he saw that there was an incomparably huge floating island above the huge city, which was bigger than the huge city below, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "There is the headquarters of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Luo Qingcheng said with a faint smile on his face and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you up and have a look!"


    Chu Yun answered and had to admit that the existence of this floating island really surprised him. How can such a huge island be suspended in the air? Is it the boost of array, or the special magnetic field of heaven and earth, or something else?


    There was too little information. Chu Yun didn''t know the answer for the moment. Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh, followed Luo Qingcheng down the transmission mountain, and went straight to Yuandao city below.


    Since he passed the transmission array, Chu Yun has always had a special feeling. The supreme source substance in the sun''s mark has a different reaction on the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s not a bad influence, but the supreme source itself, which seems to be waking up gradually, hooking up the power of heaven and earth around, and letting Chu Yun see something different.


    Supreme source essence is a lifelong understanding of the martial arts of a powerful person in the supreme realm. In addition to the ability to spy on a corner of fate, there is also the ability of a powerful person in the supreme realm, that is, to integrate himself into the laws of heaven and earth, so as to control the power of heaven and earth.


    And now


    With the supreme source substance entering Kyushu, the huge spiritual power of heaven and earth and the clear world will are making the supreme source substance show signs of recovery.


    When acting on Chu Yun, although Chu Yun can''t directly grasp the land of heaven and earth like a supreme powerful person, it makes Chu Yun have a more sensitive perception of the power of heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, Chu Yun can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth by relying on the supreme source, but he can "see".


    They walked into the Yuandao city below. On the wide square into the city, many people from afar gathered. Some of them came on foot, some took monsters, and some came down from a huge floating ship.


    However, no matter how you come to Yuandao City, when you get outside the gate, you must come down for examination. After passing the examination, you can enter the city.


    At the moment, Luo Qingcheng walked in front, and Chu Yun followed her. They walked through the crowd and came to the gate of the city. The official in charge of examining the identity picked his eyebrows and thought which one didn''t have eyes


    "Oh, martial uncle..."


    Seeing Luo Qingcheng, the official quickly stood up from his chair and saluted Luo Qingcheng respectfully: "you''re back!"


    "Well, keep working and leave me alone."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, took out a dignified look of elders, waved her hand and motioned the people around to be free. Then she took Chu Yun into the city with a full look.


    Chu Yun followed her. After watching it for a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "are you so much attention when you go in and out of the city?"


    "Of course not."


    Luo Qingcheng snorted twice and said with a smile, "so many people look at me when I go out and enter the door. I''m too tired to think... I usually walk outside. These ordinary disciples can''t find me at all, but today is different... I have to show you my card here!"


    To put it simply, it''s about blowing and showing off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was speechless for a while. It was difficult to connect the guy whose tail was about to rise to the sky with the image of the dignified elder at the gate of the city just now.


    They entered the city and went all the way to the center of Yuandao city. There is a light column, which is also a small transmission array. They can be directly transmitted from Yuandao city below to the floating island above.


    Along the way, Chu Yun looked left and right in this Yuandao city. He also had a good taste of the customs of the different world. Compared with any city in the psychic world, this Yuandao city looks very different.


    From the architectural style, to the dress of pedestrians, and even the species of pedestrians, there are great differences.


    Yes, Chu Yun''s description of pedestrian species means that in addition to ordinary humans, there are many demon families walking outside the Yuandao city.


    The reason why Chu Yun can see it at a glance is that those demon families do not hide their own demon family characteristics at all. More than 80% of the appearance of many demon families are like individuals, but some special physical characteristics are still the appearance of the demon family itself, such as ears and tail.


    "It seems that in Shuiyun state, the demons and Terrans get along well?"


    Chu Yun looked at Luo Qingcheng and asked casually.


    This is indeed a rare thing for him, because in the psychic world, the Tianji Dynasty is a unified human Dynasty, which is difficult to accommodate foreign races to walk in. Especially when many demon families have the habit of eating people, there is a sense of opposition between human demons.


    At the moment, in this Yuandao City, people and Demons coexist harmoniously and walk harmoniously in a street. This scene is really some novelty.


    "The last one or two thousand years are really quite harmonious..."


    Luo Qingcheng replied casually: "Kyushu has a long history, and the human race and the demon race are the two major races in the world. In this long history, the relationship between the two sides is not invariable, but there will be new changes every once in a while. As far as I know, there have been more than a dozen wars between the human race and the demon race in Shuiyun Prefecture in the history of nearly 10000 years, Every time it''s the kind that makes a lot of noise.


    However, in any case, the last one or two thousand years have been peaceful, at least in the northern part of Shuiyun Prefecture, and further places, such as the East, where the Terrans and Demons still fight fiercely. As for the other eight continents of Kyushu, it depends on their own situation. "


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. It is the so-called general trend of the world. When we are together for a long time, we will divide and divide for a long time. The relationship between the human race and the demon race must be the same.


    Two intelligent races coexist under the same sky. If there is friction, they will start a war, and after the war, they will enter peace. Unless one party can completely eliminate the other party, it must be on and off, and constantly reincarnate in such a state.


    Chu Yun listened to the meaning of Luo Qingcheng''s words. In today''s Kyushu, the state of the demon clan and the human clan is not completely consistent. For example, in the north of Shuiyun Prefecture, where the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao is located, there is still peace between the human clan and the demon clan.


    The situation is different in the East and the other eight continents in Kyushu.


    This sentence reveals a meaning, that is, the demon family''s attitude towards the human family is not unified, or more obviously, the demon family in Kyushu does not have a co host demon family similar to the emperor of the fox as in the psychic world. The demon family can not even unify its attitude towards human beings, whether hostile or close.


    So, what about the Terran side?


    Is there a unified force similar to the Tianji dynasty that governs the whole Kyushu?


    "Of course not!"


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun with an idiot''s eyes and said, "do you know how big Kyushu is? Let alone the unification of Kyushu, it is impossible to unify one of the Kyushu like Shuiyun state. No force can do it.


    Let me tell you, in Shuiyun Prefecture, if you have the strength of Saint level, you can find an uninhabited territory and build a force yourself. You don''t have to rob others. You can find it.


    According to the statistics of Tianxin Pavilion, today''s Shuiyun state has been incorporated into the territory by the "overlord" forces. It should be less than two fifths of the total area of Shuiyun state, and the remaining three fifths are still in a state of ownerlessness.


    In terms of the vision of the whole Kyushu, it is even more terrible. Even if there are ambitious people who want to annex larger territory, those unoccupied places will be enough for them to develop for tens of thousands of years. At least Kyushu cannot be unified until all the ownerless places in Kyushu are opened up. "


    After these words, Chu Yun slowly took a breath, and then he had a clear understanding of the vastness of Kyushu.


    ... it''s too big!


    Sectarian forces like Xiangyuan daolingtianzong have more than a dozen saints. There are countless powerful people under their command. The territory they occupy must have reached the limit of their own development ability.


    When they reach the point where "if they occupy more sites, they will have no ability to manage and no resources to build", they will stop their occupation.


    Even so, most of the whole Shuiyun Prefecture is still undeveloped. It''s a terrible thing to think about... How far is it?


    Of course


    The "vast land with few people" mentioned here is not that there is no one in the ownerless land, but that there are too few "saints" who can build an overlord force.


    In Kyushu, there are two concepts: the power with the existence of saints and the power without the existence of saints.


    Without the power of the holy one''s rule, it can also be called a ownerless land, because there are often life and death battles between the supreme realm and the supreme realm, and at the level of the Holy One, it is often much more gentle.


    Because under normal circumstances, the strength between the saints and the saints can''t open too big a gap. Once the two sides die, the final outcome is likely to be that both sides will lose. Just like the battle between Luoqing city and the old figures in the underground palace, Luoqing city almost died with the other party even though the other party died.


    Therefore, when a place is occupied by saints, the label of ownerless land will be removed. Even if there are some good treasures in this place, if they are not so important as to do anything, other saints will directly pass by and occupy other places, so as to avoid fighting.


    Compared with external resources, no matter the territory, skills, martial arts, weapons or other natural materials and treasures, the life of a saint is not important.


    In this world, there are too few resources that can make the saints jealous and fight hard for.

 Chapter 365

    Not long after, they came to the central array location of Yuandao city.


    From a distance, you can see that a pillar of light rises from the ground, goes straight into the sky and disappears on the floating island in the sky.


    That light column is not only the energy transmitted by the earth vein, but also the channel from bottom to top.


    Around the light pillar, there is a ring-shaped building, which is like an array base. In fact, the building itself is the core management organization of Yuandao city - Yuandao division. Anyone who wants to enter the floating island through Yuandao city must enter from here and go through the most rigorous examination.


    Of course


    When Luo Qingcheng came, there was no need to say anything. She walked all the way and everyone who appeared here looked like bending down and saluting respectfully.


    Even if they all saw a strange figure beside Luoqing City, no one dared to ask who Chu Yun was. It seems that as long as he follows Luoqing City, he can go to any corner of the city.


    "This is the face of the card."


    Luo Qingcheng hummed twice and said proudly.


    Chu Yun nodded and said yes. Then he followed Luo Qingcheng into the ring building, passed through it and came to the square in the middle of the ring.


    There is a huge array base here, which transports all the spiritual forces around the whole Yuandao City, including the earth vein force of the whole Yuandao mountains, to the floating island in the sky.


    When Luo Qingcheng took Chu Yun to the center of the array base, she smiled and walked into the light column with the little white cat in her arms. Her body was "Shua" and transmitted up.


    Chu Yun saw this and followed.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yun appeared in another place. When he opened his eyes, he saw clouds and fog, like a fairyland.


    There is no doubt that it is above the floating island. Chu Yun thought that the air and spiritual power would be very thin at such a high place, but who would think that he not only didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, but like soaking in the spiritual hot spring, every comfortable pore was relaxing.


    The content of heaven and earth spiritual power in this place is too high


    Chu Yun was secretly surprised.


    If heaven and earth are water and psychic power is fish in the water, then the psychic content of heaven and earth in the psychic world is probably equivalent to an ordinary river. There are many fish in it, but it is not too dense.


    The spiritual power content of Yuandao city is probably equivalent to a sea area, which is full of all kinds of fish in groups, with qualitative improvement.


    But if you want to say that this is the headquarters of lingtianzong


    It just exists in the belly of a big fish. There is no water in the fish!


    "If you stay in such an environment all the time, even ordinary people who never practice can live for three or four hundred years just by breathing every day?"


    Chu Yun sighed slowly. It''s the so-called that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. His mood is a little complicated now.


    "If you want, stay here for three or four hundred years. I don''t mind."


    Luo Qingcheng winked at him.


    At the moment, they are standing at the foot of a mountain peak and on a wide square. There is also a transmission array around them, but this transmission array only accepts the transmission of Yuandao city below. As for the transmission of other transmission arrays to floating island transmission arrays, they will not be opened without special circumstances.


    In fact, along the way, Chu Yun can also feel that the yuan Taoist lingtianzong has obviously gone through layers of settings for its own construction and protection.


    Outsiders who want to come to the lingtianzong of Yuandao through the transmission array will be transmitted outside the city of Yuandao city after obtaining permission. If they want to enter the lingtianzong of Yuandao, that is, the floating island, they need to go through layer by layer review.


    First pass the city entrance examination at the city gate, and then pass the examination of Yuandao division. After being confirmed by both sides, you can board the floating island through the transmission array.


    Both the city gate and the Department of Yuandao are obviously the most strict defensive forces in Yuandao city. If there are people with evil intentions, which of the two defenses is not so good.


    "Martial uncle, you are back..."


    The disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao who guarded at the foot of the mountain also saluted immediately after seeing Luo Qingcheng.


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and looked around. He saw that there were many large cloud boats and parked monsters on the square. He couldn''t help but look curious on his face and said, "where did these come from?"


    "If you return to martial uncle, a few days ago, the emissary group of the three gods returning to the lingzong visited. Now they have not left. They brought these large cloud boats and monsters."


    The disciple replied respectfully.


    "Three gods belong to lingzong..."


    Luo Qingcheng muttered and suddenly scolded: "these guys still came to the door. It''s shameless... Where is the messenger group now? Have you settled the negotiation? "


    "Never."


    The disciple shook his head and said, "the messenger group of the three gods guilingzong insisted that Liusha Linhai is their sphere of influence. They couldn''t argue with our sect. Finally, both sides decided to determine the place of Liusha Linhai in the form of martial arts competition among disciples. Now they are dueling on Tianyuan peak..."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. With a flash of bright eyes, he pulled Chu Yun and said, "go, there''s a lot of excitement!"


    "Slow down, you still have injuries..."


    Chu Yun was pulled. Although he didn''t ask, he also heard some flavor from their dialogue.


    It seems that there is a sect called the three gods returning to the spirit sect. They had a dispute with the yuan Dao Lingtian sect over the ownership of Liusha Linhai, and then decided to decide which sect the land belongs to by means of disciple duel.


    In Luo Qingcheng''s view, this kind of territory dispute is lively. In Chu Yun''s view, it is actually relatively sparse and ordinary. In the psychic world, there are simply not too many such things.


    But


    As soon as I came to Kyushu, I could see a duel between the elite disciples of the two major schools, which was also a thing that Chu Yun could not miss and could increase his knowledge.


    At the moment, Luo Qingcheng pulls Chu Yun to Tianyuan peak. The speed is amazing, so fast that Chu Yun doubts whether Luo Qingcheng is really hurt so badly


    "Is it strong for the three gods to return to the lingzong? Compared with the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, how about it? "


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "Half weight."


    Luo Qingcheng tilted his lips and looked very disdainful.


    Chu Yun saw her expression and understood that the return of the three gods to lingzong should be slightly stronger than the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, but it is estimated that it will not be too strong.


    Luo Qingcheng said: "their sect gate is very close to us, only separated by a quicksand forest sea and barren ancient desert. Some time ago, the sect gate found that a secret place in the quicksand forest sea was about to open. This was originally at the gate of our yuan Dao Lingtian sect, but it was remembered by the three gods to lingzong..."

 Chapter 366

    Tianyuan peak, a huge martial arts arena.


    As the host of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, there were 11 saints present. Basically, all those who were still in the sect came. They lived on the high platform above the martial arts arena. Below them were a group of ordinary elders of the supreme territory and martial artists of disciple generation.


    Opposite them, the messenger group of the three gods returning to the lingzong is small in number, but its momentum looks very strong. Looking at the battle on the field, it seems that it is very confident and confident in itself.


    When Luo Qingcheng arrived with Chu Yun, he just saw that on the martial arts field, a young man in black shocked out with a palm containing the power of three laws and directly hit his opponent out.


    Boom!


    The disciple fell to the ground, his face was very pale, but he felt more unwilling.


    "Unfortunately, how did you lose..."


    Luo Qingcheng was a little angry. Obviously, the Party defeated by the young man in black was the disciple of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism. As soon as she turned her eyes, she looked at the young man in black on the stage, and her slender beautiful eyes immediately narrowed.


    With her eyesight, it is natural to see that the palm of the young man in black containing the power of the three laws just now represents his own constitution, which is a rare body of nine turn nirvana. Only in this way can he master the power of the three laws at the same time.


    In the duel between the disciples of the sect, the requirements are always the martial artists under the age of 30 who have not reached the life wheel realm, that is, the disciples who play are all Nirvana realm.


    In this pile of ordinary Nirvana warriors, a nine turn Nirvana body suddenly appeared


    To be honest, it''s a little bullying.


    Although nine turn nirvana is also nirvana, everyone knows that it is impossible for ordinary nirvana to win such nine turn nirvana.


    Don''t mention that talents and savvy can make up the gap, attract nine heavenly thunder, and successfully survive the robbery. Their own talents are the most top-level existence. If you want to talk about this, people with nine turn Nirvana will only be stronger than ordinary nirvana, which is an all-round rolling!


    "In my opinion, there is no need to compete any more in this contest?"


    The three gods returned to lingzong. Song Tiexin, the elder who led the team, smiled faintly and looked at Zhong Wanhua, the leader of lingtianzong of Yuandao opposite with pondering eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Wanhua''s face is calm, but his fingers are obviously much tighter than usual when holding the tea cup. It can be seen that the leader of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao is not in a good mood.


    They are really going to lose


    It''s normal to lose.


    But it''s a shame to lose like this!


    According to the rules of the martial arts competition, five disciples from each side will take turns to fight in the way of attacking and defending the challenge, and see which side can eliminate all the five disciples of the opponent.


    Up to now, the lingtianzong side of the yuan Tao has lost three people, and only two disciples have not appeared on the stage, but only the first one has returned to the lingtianzong side!


    This is the first person who defeated three disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism in a row!


    This kind of thing, put on others, is a very incredible thing, but


    The disciple of the three gods returning to the spirit sect is the body of nine turn nirvana. Now he has completed the cultivation of three turn. His combat power is invincible in Nirvana. Let alone defeating three people in succession, even if the three disciples go together, they can''t be the opponent of the body of nine turn nirvana.


    At this moment, the people of the three gods returning to the lingzong suddenly became a little complacent when they saw that the war situation was so smooth. As the two sects adjacent to the site, the three gods returning to the lingzong has had a lot of friction with the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao in these hundreds of years, and the two sides can be said to have won or lost each other.


    However, today''s martial arts competition is related to a very important relic. It is naturally very gratifying that the three gods returned to the lingzong and achieved such a great victory.


    "These shameless things are drilling loopholes in the rules! They tried every means to get a martial artist with nine turns of nirvana. How can ordinary Nirvana disciples fight him? None of the five may have a chance! "


    The elder scolded in a low voice, and was very angry in his heart.


    This should have been a fair battle, but the emergence of the nine turn Nirvana made the war situation one-sided. The five disciples were not enough to fight alone. If you go on, the remaining two disciples must have no chance.


    "Why doesn''t brother Zhong speak?"


    Song Tiexin smiled and said, "Qi Lin''s performance is really amazing. Otherwise, if brother Zhong insists on fighting, you can let the remaining two disciples fight Qi Lin together in the next game. How about it?"


    Zhong Wanhua gave him an expressionless look and didn''t answer.


    It seems that song Tiexin made a great concession, but in fact, it was just further ridicule.


    Let alone the two disciples play together. Can they win Qilin, who has the body of nine turn Nirvana? Even if they win, what can they do? This is a group war, not a personal war. It is not a victory after winning Qilin. Behind Qilin, there are four disciples of the three gods guilingzong!


    "This time today, you won, but you can only drill such a loophole once at most..."


    After pondering for a long time, Zhong Wanhua took a deep breath. Listening to this, he was obviously ready to admit defeat, because there was no need to fight any more in this inevitable battle.


    Although it''s a shame to admit defeat on the way, it''s better than the five disciples. It''s much better to be selected by the opposite disciple. If this kind of thing really happens, no matter how much the loss of Liusha Linhai is, it''s hard to accept the morale blow of the disciples alone.


    So


    Zhong Wanhua chose to give up.


    However, just then, a charming scold came from the gate of the martial arts arena: "fight, let''s continue to fight!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    The whole audience''s eyes followed the sound, and they saw that Luo Qingcheng was dressed in white with fairy Qi, but his face was full of pride, as if he despised the means of returning the three gods to lingzong.


    Zhong Wanhua couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard the speech. He thought to himself, why did this little martial sister come back at this time, and it''s such a bad time. If she knew the situation, she would stop it?


    Immediately, Zhong Wanhua told Luo Qingcheng about the situation here with the art of transmitting sound into the secret. However, Luo Qingcheng still stood there proudly and said, "it''s just a body of nine turn nirvana. Your three gods can be taken out by lingzong, and so can our Yuandao Lingtian sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and couldn''t help touching his nose. He thought how could it involve me?


    It was also at this time that the eyes of the whole audience shifted from the female saint of Luoqing city to Chu Yun.


    At the same time, on the martial arts field, the young man in black named Qi Lin also looked lazily at Chu Yun with a trace of curiosity and pity.


    "This is also a nine turn Nirvana body?!"


    Zhong Wanhua''s eyes lit up in an instant. He changed his previous depression. He looked at Luo Qingcheng and laughed. The sound came into the secret: "younger martial sister, you really can surprise people!"


    With that, Zhong Wanhua cleared his throat, picked his eyebrows, looked at Song Tiexin opposite, and said, "now, the martial arts competition can continue. We want to replace the players. How about brother song?"


    "... hum."


    Song Tiexin sneered faintly. Although Luo Qingcheng brought back a nine turn Nirvana body, it was beyond his expectation, when he looked at Chu Yun carefully, he knew that this person would not be Qi Lin''s opponent.


    Because Chu Yun is too young.


    Qi Lin is now nearly 30 years old. He has completed three turns of Nirvana with all his cultivation.


    Chu Yun seems to be in his early twenties at most.


    The nine turn Nirvana body, one turn and one heavy sky, at Chu Yun''s age, I''m afraid it has just passed the thunder robbery. Even if it is the same nine turn Nirvana body, it''s impossible to have one turn of Nirvana and two turns of Nirvana at most. How can we defeat Qilin who has three turns of Nirvana?


    "Since brother Zhong wants to change people, change them."


    Song Tiexin smiled indifferently and said, "just I want to remind brother Zhong that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. If the boy also loses, the face of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao will be lost..."


    "Hum! Don''t bother you! "


    Zhong Wanhua snorted coldly. Although he believed in the younger martial sister''s judgment of the war situation and let the boy play, he must be sure of winning, but


    To be honest, Zhong Wanhua''s instinctive judgment did not expect much from the young man, but he had no choice but to harden his head.


    "I said, what did you do? I haven''t said I''m going to play yet... "


    Chu Yun reluctantly shook his head and looked at Luo Qingcheng.


    On the surface, Luoqing city still maintains the image of the high cold saint, standing proudly in the field, facing all the challenges and doubts around.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he immediately said, "please! I''ve said all the big words. If you don''t play at this time, my white and tender pretty face will be lost! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chu Yun heard the speech, he was speechless, sighed and said, "let me play. Isn''t this bullying..."


    With these words, he stepped onto the martial arts arena.


    On the challenge arena.


    Chu Yun looked calmly at the young man in black opposite, who was also staring at him at the moment.


    Not only from this moment, when Luo Qingcheng said that Chu Yun was also a nine turn nirvana, Qi Lin''s eyes were always staring at Chu Yun.


    "Have you just arrived in Kyushu? My name is Qilin. What''s your name? "


    The eyes of the young man in black were indifferent, and he asked with some emotion and sigh.


    "Chu Yun."


    Chu Yun reported his name and asked, "it seems that you, like me, were born in a small world outside Kyushu."


    "Oh, if I was born in Kyushu, which sect would let me cross the ninth Tianlei? Looking at your cheerful appearance, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of future we people who turn to Nirvana will have? "


    Qi Lin''s lips gave a sneer, and he even mocked himself: "... There is no future at all!"


    Like Chu Yun, Qi Lin was born in a relatively closed small world. In that world, Qi Lin was a genius who attracted worldwide attention. He was able to attract the ninth sky thunder when Nirvana passed the robbery, and his successful experience is enough to prove this.


    At first, Qi Lin didn''t know the harm of the nine turn nirvana. No one told him such a thing in that small world.


    Qi Lin just felt that he had embarked on the most difficult but strongest road in the world. He boasted that he was the son of destiny. He looked for nine laws all over the world, striving to complete the practice of nine turns of Nirvana as soon as possible and promote the unprecedented realm of destiny.


    But


    When he came to Kyushu through a transmission array in the ruins, Qi Lin heard the sound of broken dreams.


    In the history of Kyushu, there have been countless geniuses who have turned nine to nirvana.


    But


    Unexpectedly, no one has ever completed the cultivation of nine turn nirvana. All these amazing people finally stopped in Nirvana. It can be imagined how desperate Qi Lin was when he learned the news.


    However, the person who can survive the nine heavy Tianlei must have a stronger mind than others. I don''t know how many times. In the first few years, Qi Lin also felt that he was the most special one and could complete things that others could not complete, but the facts proved that


    He can''t.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to gather together the nine laws, just the accumulated cultivation of Nirvana''s three turns has made him desperate.


    The cultivation of one turn of nirvana is good. It is not very different from the ordinary nirvana. He completed it smoothly. However, when the second turn of Nirvana, the difficulty began to rise sharply. To break through the realm, it takes too much cultivation accumulation than before. Even if he tried his best to find some natural materials and earth treasures, Qilin took a very long time, To break it.


    And now


    Qi Lin''s realm came to nirvana.


    This is another hopeless state. The accumulation of accomplishments is more than before, and the speed of cultivation becomes slower.


    You know


    It''s only three turns! There are nine turns in total!


    Nine turns!


    Qi Linguang knew by thinking that if one day he really accumulated his accomplishments to the nine turns of Nirvana, it would take him decades to break through a sketch level


    How can he have so many longevity yuan???


    The destiny realm that no one has completed in the history of Kyushu for thousands of years proves one thing


    Destiny only belongs to heaven, and mortals can''t touch it.


    A person who has nine turns of Nirvana can only be a warrior in Nirvana throughout his life. He can''t reach the life wheel state, let alone climb the two peaks of supreme state and holy state.


    When Qi Lin realized these things, something in his heart collapsed in an instant.


    The gap is as big as the expectation.


    Once he was the most dazzling genius in the whole world, completed unprecedented great achievements and spent the most terrible nine heavenly thunder, but now


    Unexpectedly, he cut off his future and couldn''t even break through the life cycle in his life!

 Chapter 367

    Qi Lin saw the end of his life at a glance.


    He was proud, strong, climbed the peak, and then felt despair, and he will spend his life in this despair


    When Chu Yun didn''t come, Qi Lin fought alone in the martial arts field, defeated three disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao in turn, and attracted the cheers of the messenger group of the three gods to lingtianzong, which seemed very powerful.


    But Qi Lin knew that those cheers were only because the three gods'' return to the lingzong defeated the Yuandao lingtianzong, which had nothing to do with him.


    For the people of the three gods returning to the lingzong, Qilin is just a tool man used to win, and maybe just a tool man who will throw away after using it once.


    The only significance of his existence in the three gods returning to spirit sect is to use the loopholes in the rules of martial arts competition among disciples in nirvana to win the victory for the three gods returning to spirit sect.


    However, even this kind of utilized value is not long-term. No matter the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao or other sects, as long as they have suffered a loss, they will block the loophole of this rule and do not allow the nirvana martial arts practitioners who turn nine to nirvana to participate in the martial arts competition again.


    On that day, when his use value is completely consumed, the whole person will be swept into the garbage.


    Qi Lin thought that the three gods'' return to the spirit sect had given him hope to enter the sect gate, but later he knew that the sect gate was just like buying the same items or buying a monster, so he threw an olive branch at him.


    When the elders and disciples who were high above cheered loudly in the rear, they looked at him with contempt and ridicule.


    Qilin knew that those people looked down on themselves.


    But what qualifications do you have?


    I''m better than all of you. I fight my own quality. I''m not inferior to anyone. I''m just unlucky. I was born in a closed small world. I don''t know that there is such a thing as nine turn Nirvana


    Otherwise, with my talent, in a few decades, there will be another Saint named Qi in the world!


    But unfortunately... His hot-blooded and high spirited ideas can only be thought of in his heart in the end.


    When Chu Yun followed Luo Qingcheng into the martial arts arena, Qi Lin stood on the challenge arena and saw him at the first sight, because in Chu Yun''s eyes, Qi Lin saw a very familiar atmosphere.


    It was an invincible breath.


    This invincibility is not invincible in the absolute sense, but refers to that no one is his opponent within the same level and realm.


    When he was in the small world, Qi Lin was like this all the way. No one in the world dared to attack him in the same realm, because there was only a dead end.


    Now, Qi Lin saw the same breath on Chu Yun, which reminded him of himself. He was in a trance. When he came back, he was full of pity and sympathy for Chu Yun, but more for himself.


    People like them, from the moment they set foot in Kyushu, have stepped into a tragedy called despair.


    If they don''t know the secret of the nine turn nirvana, they spend their whole life pursuing it, even if they can''t catch up with anything in the end, but at least they can keep their state of mind into the ordinary, instead of falling into a deep mire of despair like now.


    Qi Lin is looking at Chu Yun. Chu Yun is also looking at Qi Lin opposite. From each other''s eyes, he can understand Qi Lin''s emotions.


    "I know what you want to say."


    Chu Yun sighed slowly and said, "but... What should I say? In fact, my situation is somewhat different from yours. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Qi Lin smiled faintly and shook his head. Everyone thought he was different, but actually everyone was the same.


    He took back his eyes and was not ready to say anything to Chu Yun. He thought he could see sympathy with Chu Yun, but now he knew that Chu Yun was still in a state of obsession and firmly believed that he could finish the road that no one had passed in thousands of years.


    Qi Lin himself came from that stage. He knew that no matter what he said at this time, Chu Yun couldn''t listen.


    Only after experiencing the desperate reality can Chu Yun realize his current mood.


    "Come on."


    Qi Lin looked at Chu Yun indifferently.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Yun sighed softly, but he couldn''t help feeling sorry for Qi Lin.


    Different from the walkers like him, Qilin is a native of the small world. Relying on his own strength, he has gradually reached the peak of nirvana. This is originally a good thing, but for ordinary people, the most difficult road to heaven that day is indeed a dead road that can hardly be passed.


    The battle has begun. Chu Yun has restrained his emotions and is ready to fight his opponent with his strongest strength. This is his respect for Qi Lin.


    At the next moment, a powerful force erupted at Chu Yun''s feet. His body shape disappeared from the original place in an instant. At a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, he came to Qi Lin in an instant and put a palm on Qi Lin''s chest.


    Qi Lin''s face changed. Even though he was ready to fight, he was still frightened by Chu Yun''s sudden speed.


    He frowned, and his long-term combat experience made him make the most correct response between lightning and flint.


    Qi Lin first used his defensive skills, took a step back and turned sideways to remove Chu Yun''s offensive power.


    But just between the lightning and flint, Chu Yun''s palm pushed forward in the direction of his unloading side.


    Just a bang.


    Chu Yun''s palm pressed firmly on Qi Lin''s chest, and his power surged instantaneously.


    Boom!


    Qi Lin''s body was knocked upside down and flew out. Under this terrible force, he had no force to fight back. Like a broken kite, he directly hit the edge barrier of the martial arts arena. While his body shook violently, he slowly slipped down and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh. The result was not surprising to him.


    Long before he came to power, Chu Yun told Luo Qingcheng that letting him go up was completely bullying people.


    Although he is the body of nine turn Nirvana and Qi Lin is also the body of nine turn nirvana, there is a big gap between the two.


    Qi Lin is the third turn of Nirvana, while Chu Yun is the fifth turn of nirvana. Even without considering the various characteristics of Chu Yun, Qi Lin cannot be Chu Yun''s opponent by virtue of cultivation alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qi Lin widened his eyes and looked at Chu Yun in the opposite direction. The strong shock from his chest made him realize that he was not dreaming.


    He was really... Defeated by a martial artist of the same level!


    At this moment, Qilin felt no less shocked than when he knew the truth of nine turn nirvana.


    At the same time, he can also feel that at the last minute, Chu Yun actually released the water and took away most of his strength, but scattered the terrible palm power to make his whole body bear the force evenly.


    Otherwise, if this force was concentrated on his chest, his sternum might have sunk down at the moment, or he might have been punched through a big hole and killed on the spot.


    "... I lost."


    Qi Lin''s complexion was very complicated. He sighed slowly and closed his eyes.


    The whole audience was silent, but after a moment of silence, a loud uproar broke out suddenly.


    The elders and disciples of the two schools reacted very differently.


    On the side of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, the elders looked at Chu Yun with a look of shock in their eyes. Even for the saints, Chu Yun''s performance was too amazing.


    As a martial artist with nine turn nirvana, Qi Lin has reached three turn nirvana. There is no doubt that he is powerful in the previous three battles.


    Chu Yun, however, can defeat Qi Lin on the spot with only one palm. Judging from the strength and speed shown by this palm, Chu Yun''s nine turn Nirvana body may have reached the middle or even later stage of cultivation, which is outrageous.


    After all, Chu Yun looks too young. He is much smaller than Qi Lin, who has three turns of Nirvana, but how can he have such cultivation?


    The disciples of lingtianzong, the yuan Taoist school, stood up one after another and clapped their hands.


    Although they do not know Chu Yun, this does not prevent them from enjoying the joy brought by Chu Yun''s victory.


    Because Qi Lin defeated the three opponents of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao in turn, the disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao felt very depressed. At present, Chu Yun''s appearance inspired people with a crisp victory.


    On the other hand, the emissary group of the three gods returning to the lingzong, everyone''s face is not good-looking. The mood of holding the winning ticket has also been greatly affected at the moment. It can be said that there is no buffer space from heaven to hell.


    Although this is only the first game won by lingtianzong of Yuandao in these five games, from the strength shown by Chu Yun, the remaining four disciples of three gods return to lingzong basically don''t have to play.


    They can''t even fight Qi Lin. at the moment, even if they play together and tie together, it''s not enough for Chu Yun to fight alone.


    There is such a big gap between the nine turn Nirvana and the ordinary nirvana.


    And now, on the challenge arena.


    Qi Lin stood up slowly from the ground and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Chu Yun''s palm seemed to be very destructive, but in fact he took most of his strength, so he didn''t even have a slight injury.


    It is precisely because of this awareness that Qi Lin''s eyes have become very complicated when he looks at Chu Yun again.


    However, without saying anything, he silently stepped down.


    "Hahaha, brother song, it''s the so-called Feng Shui turns. It''s not the last moment. I really don''t know who will win?"


    Zhong Wanhua, the leader of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty, laughed and looked at the elder of the Lingtian sect opposite. His face changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Tiexin took a deep breath, his face was blue and didn''t speak. Although he was smoking, he really couldn''t say anything now.


    Failure is failure, irrefutable and beyond question.


    The way of heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared? The humiliation suffered by the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao before, now it''s their turn to return the three gods to the lingzong.

 Chapter 368

    "Brother song, don''t be silent. The first of these five martial arts competitions has just ended. Do you still play the next four games? You should give a promise."


    Zhong Wanhua said with a faint smile.


    "What else?"


    Song Tiexin snorted coldly. He was very depressed in his heart and replied unhappily.


    Below him, the disciples of the three gods returning to the spirit sect also expressed their unacceptability to this result.


    The defeat of Qilin not only represented the defeat of the three gods guilingzong against the yuan daolingtianzong, but also made them lose the ownership of the Liusha Linhai and the secret land to be opened in the Liusha Linhai.


    This is a good thing for all disciples, but now it''s gone.


    "Waste, what a waste! What does zongmen keep you for? I was defeated by a boy with no hair. What else can you do? "


    In the disciple''s seat, there was a proud young man with an angry face. Lin angrily scolded, or pointed to his nose and scolded.


    The voice fell, and the fist under Qi Lin''s sleeve robe slowly clenched and weakly loosened.


    If he loses, he loses. He has nothing to say.


    His little movements were obviously discovered by the young man opposite. The latter suddenly snorted coldly and said, "why, unconvinced? It seems that you haven''t had enough! "


    After that, the young man also slapped Qi Lin.


    Although the young man is also a disciple, and his age is similar to that of Qi Lin, and he is not over 30, he is not one of the five disciples participating in the competition.


    Because his accomplishments have exceeded Nirvana and reached the life wheel. Even if he is not the top Tianjiao in the three gods return to spirit sect, he is also one of the core disciples.


    At the moment, he stood opposite Qilin and suddenly took his hand and took Qilin''s chest. Although the surrounding disciples and elders saw it, they didn''t mean to stop it. It seemed that they all felt that Qilin''s defeat had caused them to lose an important territory, so they deserved to be punished.


    Qi Lin''s face changed. He wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t. He was slapped directly on his chest by the cold and arrogant young man.


    Poof!


    Qi Lin''s chest was extremely painful, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. After stepping back for several steps, he could stop this strength.


    Even if he was in the challenge arena, he was hit in the chest by Chu Yun''s palm, and he didn''t suffer such a heavy injury. Now he got off the challenge arena and returned to the side of his sect, but he was hurt like this by the same sect.


    Qi Lin''s lips slowly drew a radian, and his heart was full of bitter self mockery.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing that he didn''t even dare to fight back, the young man was not interested in embarrassing him any more. Seeing that the eldest elder of his family was ready to admit defeat on the high platform, he was more angry, but he had nothing to do. He got up and prepared to leave with the people.


    However, at this time, Chu Yun on the challenge arena looked at the young man with cold eyes.


    "You, stop!"


    When the voice fell, the young man raised his eyebrows and looked back at Chu Yun. The two eyes were opposite. He found that Chu Yun said this to him.


    "What''s up?"


    The young man''s face was not good and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Yun can beat Qi Lin with one palm, which surprised him, but in his eyes, Chu Yun and Qi Lin, who was beaten by him just now, are actually the same.


    Two poor people with no future can only stop in Nirvana all their life.


    "Come on, next game, you play with me."


    Chu Yun said faintly.


    When the voice fell, the young man was stunned. He wondered if he had heard it wrong?


    Not just him, everyone around him was stunned, including the elders of the two main schools and many disciples.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in their hearts, that is... Isn''t Chu Yun crazy? Could it be that the truth of nine turn Nirvana gave him too much stimulation and turned him into a lunatic with unclear reason? How else could you say such a thing?


    Your cultivation of nine turn nirvana is really strong, so strong that disciples of the same level can''t fight it at all. Together with Qi Lin, who is the body of nine turn nirvana, you were defeated by one palm, but what''s the use of this?


    You are just a Nirvana state. How dare you challenge a master of life wheel state?


    When the cultivation reaches the life circle, you can spy on a corner of fate and take the lead in battle. Basically, you can be said to be in an invincible position.


    Even in the middle and later stages of Nirvana, their combat power and speed are not inferior to those martial artists in the path of life wheel, but just peeping at the gap of fate is very different and insurmountable.


    "Jiang Wu, promise him quickly!"


    At this time, on the high platform, song Tiexin''s voice sounded, urging the young man to promise quickly.


    Originally, song Tiexin had planned to admit defeat in the contest, but who knows that the boy in the challenge arena below is so arrogant that he dares to challenge a disciple of life wheel territory. Isn''t this going to the toilet with a lantern - looking for shit?


    When Zhong Wanhua heard Chu Yun''s words, he was also stunned. When he came back to his senses, he heard song tiezn opposite him say such a sentence. His face suddenly sank and said, "old man, you three gods return to lingzong. Are you going to lose your face?"


    Song Tiexin''s face sank. Out of reason, he looked a little unnatural, but he still said, "it was put forward by your disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism, not me forcing him!"


    "You''re being unreasonable..."


    Zhong Wanhua was about to argue, but at the entrance of the martial arts arena below, there was a falling voice: "elder martial brother, it''s all right. Since Chu Yun wants to fight, let him fight. It''s just more lively..."


    The voice fell, Zhong Wanhua''s face changed slightly, and his eyebrows frowned.


    He boasted that he knew Luo Qingcheng, a little younger martial sister. Although he was fond of playing, he was still reliable in major events. Since Luo Qingcheng felt that Chu Yun could play, it meant that she thought Chu Yun could win, at least she had a great grasp.


    But how is this possible?


    And it''s not necessary!


    From the perspective of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, if Chu Yun doesn''t mention this mouth, the three gods will have conceded defeat. Isn''t it unnecessary?


    Zhong Wanhua intended to refuse, but the voice of luoqingcheng sounded again and said, "this one is what he wants to fight. If you don''t let him fight and he admits defeat directly, what will be the consequences?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Wanhua couldn''t help being speechless.


    What are the consequences?


    There is only one place left for lingtianzong of Yuandao, and there are still four places for the three gods to return to lingzong. If Chu Yun doesn''t continue to play, lingtianzong of Yuandao will lose.


    "Alas, it''s really inconvenient..."


    Zhong Wanhua couldn''t help sighing in his heart, then nodded and said, "since you insist on fighting, fight!"


    When he said the last sentence, Zhong Wanhua felt a broken jar in his heart. Anyway, it was a victory. Even if it was lost, there was nothing to be distressed about - he comforted himself.


    After Zhong Wanhua''s confirmation, song Tiexin''s eyes are also incredible.


    He had made a move when he had no move to make, and there was no hope that it would work, but who would have thought that Zhong Wanhua really agreed.


    Suddenly, song Tiexin couldn''t help being overjoyed. He hurriedly urged Jiang Wu below: "don''t come on stage soon. What are you waiting for?"


    The voice fell, and Jiang Wu, who came back to God, stepped on the challenge arena and came to the opposite of Chu Yun.


    Facing the eyes looking around, Jiang Wu took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yun opposite.


    "I believe you will not be a fool. You have the courage to challenge me, which means that you must have defeated some martial artists in the life wheel territory, so you have such confidence."


    Jiang Wu boarded the challenge arena, looked at Chu Yun opposite with pondering eyes, sneered and said, "but it''s a pity that your birth limits your knowledge. Don''t try to compare me with the life wheel martial artists who came from a small place in your hometown. They don''t deserve to give me shoes, and you will also pay a huge price for your arrogance and ignorance."


    In Jiang Wu''s opinion, Chu Yun''s birth ushered in a victory for Ling Tianzong of Yuan Dao, which was originally a great credit, but now Chu Yun''s blind self-confidence led him to the challenge arena without authorization, which turned a good thing into a great bad thing. After looking back, Ling Tianzong of Yuan Dao must not spare Chu Yun.


    "Are you finished?"


    Chu Yun calmly looked at his opponent and asked faintly.


    Jiang Wu frowned. From Chu Yun''s eyes, he felt a sense of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him very angry and funny.


    "It seems that I just slapped Qi Lin''s loser and stabbed you in the pain? But this is not surprising. After all, you are all the same passers-by. You are birds of a feather that go astray. You two have no future and can only stop at Nirvana all your life! "


    Jiang Wu said coldly.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly when he heard the speech. Soon he would prove with his actions that who is the real waste. In his opinion, people like Jiang Wu really don''t deserve to lift shoes for Qi Lin.


    "The talent is not so good. Although it makes you avoid the end of nine turn nirvana, it must make you jealous of many people on the road of practice?"


    Chu Yun looked at Jiang Wu mockingly and said slowly, "you are here to show off your power, but in fact, you are nothing in the sect. There are always people pressing on your head, like mountains, which makes you almost suffocate in despair. You also want to catch up with those people, but you can''t catch up no matter how you catch up. Do you know why?


    Because you are a waste. "

 Chapter 369

    "You want to die?!"


    A ferocious color appeared on Jiang Wu''s face. In this moment, his anger flourished to the extreme.


    Not only because Chu Yun scolded him for being a waste, but also because what Chu Yun said poked his pain.


    His talent is really good, but it''s not as good as the top.


    In the three gods Guiling sect, many people have to stabilize his head. Jiang Wu doesn''t want to catch up, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do it.


    Because


    Those who still stand on his head with good talent don''t just rely on talent. Others work harder than him!


    Gradually, Jiang Wu accepted the fact that he couldn''t catch up with those monsters, blamed everything on talent only theory, and kept himself in place safely.


    Why did the other disciples of the three gods guilingzong not say anything after the defeat of Qilin, but he stood up and aligned Lin with a verbal and physical attack?


    Because he likes the feeling of bullying, especially other bullies. In fact, he is a person with better talent than him, but he has gone the wrong way.


    Jiang Wu enjoyed the look in Qilin''s eyes when he was bullied. It was a very unwilling look, which made him feel happy.


    But


    At the moment, Chu Yun''s words tore his heart and let him clearly face that his talent was not good enough and would never catch up with those people he didn''t dare to think about.


    Stinging! Rage!


    The intense emotion rushed up in an instant. Jiang Wu roared and stormed towards Chu Yun.


    One shot, is full!


    There was an uproar around, especially the two martial artists in mennirvana. They sat under the stage and looked at the strength of Jiang Wu''s hand in the challenge arena. Their hearts were cold. They knew that if they went up, they would be unstoppable and die on the spot.


    Jiang Wu came for Chu Yun''s life!


    However


    Chu Yun gave a faint sneer, and suddenly gathered a glittering golden body of merit and virtue around him. He stood where he was and carried Jiang Wu''s blow!


    Boom!


    Just listening to a loud noise, Jiang Wu''s fist hit Chu Yun''s merit gold body heavily. The terrible power surged away with the spiritual tide of wind and thunder communication. It acted on the merit gold body, but it seemed as if the waves were pounding on the reef, which didn''t play a half role.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yun disdained to smile. In Jiang Wu''s unbelievable eyes, he stepped forward, and a brilliant figure suddenly appeared around him, just like Chu Yun himself, but more dignified, like a God.


    Holy martial arts, truth of ten thousand Dharma gods!


    This martial art is a state skill. When launching this truth, your physique, strength, speed, defense and other qualities will be improved ten times, lasting three breaths.


    But


    When the truth of the ten thousand Dharma gods is cultivated to a great fullness, not only the duration can be increased to ten breaths, but also the burst mode.


    In the burst mode, the duration will be greatly shortened, only one breath, but the improvement of physical quality can reach 60 times that of terror!


    Chu Yun, who is a nine turn Nirvana body, has completed five turns of nirvana. There is also a heavenly martial soul blessing and a earthly martial soul blessing. He operates dozens of martial arts and enjoys dozens of skill gains all the time. His basic quality has far exceeded that of ordinary Nirvana martial artists and reached the level of approaching semi supreme.


    And now


    Run the truth of the ten thousand Dharma gods and increase Chu Yun''s power 60 times!


    To be honest, this punch should not be a problem against the supreme state.


    In the face of this little Jiang Wu, it''s reasonable to blow him to pieces.


    But


    Chu Yun didn''t do such a bloody thing in this arena.


    He controlled his strength and punched Jiang Wu in the abdomen.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jiang Wu''s face changed. From Chu Yun''s fist, he felt extremely dangerous power. If he was caught, he would be killed on the spot.


    However, he was not flustered in his heart, because the advantage of life wheel martial arts over Nirvana martial arts never lies in strength and physique, but in the ability to spy on a corner of fate.


    Immediately, Jiang Wu launched his peeping ability and saw the possibility that Chu Yun''s fist passed him. Therefore, Jiang Wu followed the guidance of that route and flashed to the side.


    This is the guide of fate. Chu Yun''s fist front is bound to pass him without causing any damage.


    But


    A startling scene appeared!


    While he changed his body shape, Chu Yun, the fist front opposite, suddenly shook, unexpectedly changed his route with him, and his body shape moved forward, as if he wanted to hit the fist directly.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Jiang Wu''s face changed. This feeling of snooping and game between fate, even in the fight with some life wheel martial artists, he rarely experienced it, but Chu Yun perfectly kept up with his snooping on fate and successfully made the right reaction.


    So


    At the next moment, Chu Yun''s fist hit Jiang Wu''s abdomen, acted on the deep Dantian, penetrated the Dantian, and directly destroyed the golden pill in Jiang Wu''s Dantian.


    Boom!


    In Jiang Wu''s body, the spiritual power exploded disorderly. In the running meridians, it was bitten by the turbulent flow of spiritual power, which rolled back and wreaked havoc one after another.


    Immediately, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Jiang Wu''s eyes widened. His body was unable to support. He was forced to kneel to the ground. His eyes were full of incredible words.


    ... he can''t accept the result!


    With one punch, Chu Yun defeated him and... Directly destroyed his cultivation!


    The golden elixir was broken and the spirit power was rolled back. The meridians were already in a mess. Jiang Wu was convulsed with pain from his own back. He couldn''t say a word, and he was sweating all over.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, shocked and boiling.


    For this result, even Luo Qingcheng, who has full confidence in Chu Yun, felt a great accident, let alone others.


    Ordinary disciples of the two main schools are going crazy now. They even want to take out their eyes and have a good look. Is there something wrong? How can they see such a scene?


    A Nirvana state, with one punch, defeated a master of life wheel state, and directly destroyed the other party''s cultivation. This is simply a Arabian Night!


    "This guy has hidden his strength before..."


    Luo Qingcheng has a funny face.


    She knew Chu Yun would win, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yun would win so easily, just one punch.

 Chapter 370

    "In the two martial arts competitions, Qi Lin was defeated by me. It''s not a shame, because I have five turns of Nirvana, while he has only three turns of nirvana. The gap in cultivation is too big."


    Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena, calmly looked at Jiang Wu opposite and said faintly, "but you are different. You are a martial artist in the life circle. Your cultivation level is higher than me, but you also lost under one punch. Compared with the waste in your mouth, you are more waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jiang Wu heard the speech, he took a big breath. He wanted to open his mouth, but he coughed with a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he was like crazy and roared loudly in the challenge arena.


    Incompetence, rage.


    Under the stage, Qi Lin looked at the scene with dazed eyes.


    At this moment, after listening to Chu Yun''s words just now, he knew that Chu Yun was actually venting his anger for him.


    Suddenly, Qi Lin couldn''t help being ashamed, because when Chu Yun challenged Jiang Wu, Qi Lin also thought in his heart that Chu Yun was completely out of his power.


    Even if you have five turns of Nirvana and have the physical quality that is not inferior to those in the life wheel territory, what can you do? Without the ability to spy on the corner of fate, even when your cultivation has reached Nirvana eight turns or even Nirvana nine turns, you are just a reckless man with empty power, which can not pose a threat to the martial arts in the life wheel territory.


    But


    In front of this scene, it can be said to subvert Qi Lin''s cognition.


    He didn''t know how Chu Yun did it, but the existence of this matter itself had hit Qi Lin like a powerful medicine.


    It turns out... The martial arts of nine turn Nirvana are not absolute waste. It turns out... They can defeat those martial arts who have embarked on the right path


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Lin stood up and looked at Chu Yun. Then he stepped out of the martial arts field and left the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao.


    As a worthless tool, he chose to run away.


    The elders of the three gods returning to the lingzong obviously noticed Qi Lin''s behavior, but none of them planned to stay.


    If you don''t throw away the worthless tools, are you waiting for him to rust?


    What''s more


    At the moment, everyone is still immersed in the shock of the results of this competition. No one is in the mood to manage Qi Lin as a loser.


    On the high platform, song Tiexin widened his eyes and stared blankly at the result of the martial arts competition. The noise in his heart is more than a "I rely on" can describe it?


    As a great elder of the three gods returning to the spirit sect, he is a saint famous in the Jianghu. Now, in order to win, he doesn''t want his face. He asked a disciple of the life wheel realm to come on stage and participate in the martial arts competition between the disciples of nirvana.


    As a result


    Lost?!


    What''s more, you lost so humiliating that you lost your accomplishments with one punch?


    To be honest, judging from the power of Chu Yunfang''s fist, song Tiexin has no doubt. If he didn''t keep his strength, Jiang Wu would be killed alive!


    Opposite him, Zhong Wanhua, the leader of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty, couldn''t help breathing when he saw this scene. He grabbed his beard and thought, what''s going on? The boy brought back by younger martial sister is too fierce, isn''t he?


    Suddenly it''s a little impersonal!


    However, no matter how fierce it was, it was his own side. Zhong Wanhua suddenly showed a smile on his face, looked at Song Tiexin opposite, smiled faintly, and said, "brother song, I have given you this opportunity, but unfortunately, you three gods return to lingzong did not grasp it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Tiexin''s face was livid and speechless. He felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    He could not say anything about the contest.


    Send another disciple to the stage?


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    After all, what kind of disciples should he let up at this time?


    Nirvana? That''s all for delivering vegetables. There won''t be any suspense.


    Life cycle?


    Not to mention whether Zhong Wanhua will allow it or not, even if it is allowed, will the next disciples on the stage win?


    What if you lose? Wouldn''t that make this embarrassing scene even more embarrassing?


    And


    Judging from the power of Chu Yun''s fist, song Tiexin judged that even the best talented disciples in the three gods returning to the lingzong could not defeat Chu Yun as long as their accomplishments did not reach the supreme realm.


    Song Tiexin knew that this inference should not be, but the fact was that it happened in front of him and could not allow him to make other judgments.


    So I had to admit defeat.


    Chu Yun stood on the challenge arena and calmly watched Jiang Wu for a while. After that burst of incompetent and furious roar, Jiang Wu fainted. I don''t know whether it was painful or angry, or he fainted on his own initiative to avoid the embarrassment at the moment.


    However, no matter what''s going on, it has nothing to do with Chu Yun. For such a bully, no matter how high his cultivation is, he is a waste in his eyes.


    Not worth mentioning.


    At this time, the messenger group of the three gods returning to lingzong, led by song Tiexin, got up and left silently.


    Before leaving, song Tiexin turned his head and took a deep look at Chu Yun.


    Then it disappeared.


    Under the challenge arena, Luo Qingcheng flew up, patted Chu Yun on the shoulder and said, "good job! Worthy of being the man I chose... Cough, worthy of being the excellent disciple I chose! "


    Halfway through, she remembered that people were watching all around, so she swallowed the easily misunderstood words directly, coughed twice after changing her mouth, cleared her throat, and walked down the challenge arena with Chu Yun as if nothing had happened.


    And then, on the high platform.


    The black line at the head of patriarch Zhong Wanhua converged a little. He coughed twice and said, "younger martial sister, come to Daoyun hall and let''s talk."


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyway, that''s what happened..."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed slowly. He looked weak and helpless and said, "I have been polluted by the old monster. At the moment, although it is temporarily closed, the pollution itself has not been cleared, and only Chu Yun can help me resolve the pollution."


    The voice fell. In the Daoyun hall, Zhong Wanhua looked at each other with several saints and saw the unexpected color in each other''s eyes.


    Luo Qingcheng left the sect this time to find the mother of her new disciple Yang Xiaochan. Others know this, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing on Luo Qingcheng''s way back.


    A nine turn Nirvana body with a demon devouring spirit body breaks through the cultivation to the Holy Land... These keywords are stacked together. Even without personally facing the old figure, all saints can imagine what a terrible existence it should be.


    "Fortunately, younger martial sister, you killed the old monster in time. Otherwise, if he really took Chu Yun''s body and reincarnated, it would be a disaster for the whole Kyushu..."


    Zhong Wanhua took a deep breath and said solemnly. Several saints around him nodded in agreement with his words.


    The situation described by Luo Qingcheng has been very clear. The old figure replaced the ninth law with cosmic magic energy. Although he successfully completed the nine turns of Nirvana, his seven laws were swallowed up by cosmic magic energy.


    Therefore, this is not so much a nine turn Nirvana body as a special saint who practices the magic power of the universe.


    And what you need to know is


    The existence of cosmic magic energy is naturally opposed to Kyushu psychic power.


    The physical and psychological instincts of all magic monsters composed of cosmic magic energy, whether there is intelligence or not, are hostile to all creatures with the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Because the essence of the universe is to make everything return to the state of chaos and nothingness. A world like Kyushu isolates the whole universe from the outside, which is actually not allowed by the universe.


    While a saint who specializes in cosmic magic energy is extremely powerful, he will also be slowly corroded by cosmic magic energy, and become as hostile to humans who practice the spiritual power of heaven and earth as those magic energy monsters.


    This is an irreconcilable contradiction. Therefore, as long as the old figure is still alive, it will be the enemy of the whole world and all living beings in Kyushu.


    "Perhaps the reason why he broke his body and sent a remnant soul to a small place like the true spirit world is that in the era when he was active, he was already an enemy of mankind and became a public enemy of mankind at that time. He was besieged by countless saints and fell here.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to imagine how such a saint who has been refined by nine turn Nirvana can come to this end. "


    Ning Guiqi, the leader of Shiyang peak, sighed slowly and said.


    "I feel the same way."


    Lin Zhi, the leader of Bai Huafeng, another Saint beside him, nodded, looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "fortunately, the person who encountered the old monster is a younger martial sister. Otherwise, if someone else is changed, I''m afraid I''m not sure I can kill him. Younger martial sister, this is a great harm for Kyushu!"


    Luo Qingcheng heard the speech and was very satisfied with the praise of the saints around. She thought that in this way, her wound was worth it, and these martial brothers were sensible.


    "So, how do you solve your injury?"


    Zhong Wanhua looked at Luo Qingcheng and said in a condensed voice, "Chu Yun helped you resolve the pollution of the four laws in the cosmic magic energy. You resolved one of them yourself. How should you deal with the remaining two kinds of pollution?"


    "Of course I asked Chu Yun to help."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed slowly and said helplessly, "I''ll expand the field. You can see for yourself. Under the package of cosmic magic energy, the power of other people''s laws can''t affect the pollution inside... Elder martial brother sun and elder martial sister Liu, you two have understood the law of wood and the law of wind respectively. You can try."


    "Do your best."


    The two nodded and looked at luoqingcheng positively. Then they saw that the field of luoqingcheng was unfolding.


    In this familiar saint''s field, people saw those unfamiliar substances, an extremely arrogant cosmic magic power, making trouble everywhere in the field.


    Luoqing city is fighting against the cosmic magic power with its own strength in the field all the time, but even if the five pollution is removed, the combat power of the cosmic magic power is still very strong.


    At least, Luoqing city can only barely maintain its balance by relying on its own strength. It can''t eliminate the cosmic magic power at all, and it is constantly weak.


    Sun Zhengheng, the master of Shengyun peak, who understood the law of wood, looked at Liu Ruoxi, the master of tianshuangfeng peak, who understood the law of wind. They shot at the same time to fight and attack the cosmic magic power.


    As a result, they defeated the cosmic magic energy again and again, but they could not touch the law pollution in it at all. After being defeated, the cosmic magic energy would gather together again and continue to make trouble.


    Although the cosmic magic power will not continue to damage the territory of Luoqing city when it is defeated, they have little effect because it will reunite soon.


    After trying for a long time, they finally gave up, smiled bitterly and shook their heads: "our power can''t pass through the outer cosmic magic energy and solve the pollution problem of junior sister."


    "But Chu Yun can."


    Luo Qingcheng closed the field, looked at the patriarch Zhong Wanhua and said, "therefore, I want zongmen to mobilize strength to find the most suitable place for Chu Yun to understand the law of wood and the law of wind, so that he can understand these two laws as soon as possible, so as to help me solve the pollution problem in the field.


    Of course, in addition to these two laws, Chu Yun still needs the law of space and my golden law... I know where to take him, but the remaining three laws need to use the power of the whole sect. "


    Understanding the law often depends on the harmony of time, place and people. It is not that a person goes to a place and understands a law there. Then others can understand it when they go to that place.


    It depends on people, the ground and many things. There are many influencing factors.


    However, where people can understand the law, at least it must be a place with strong law elements.


    Just as Chu Yun understood the law of fire, he was in the Yin fire refining furnace, surrounded by Yin spirit refining fire, and the fire elements were very rich.


    When others understand the power of the law, it is similar. They suddenly realize their own law when they come to a place where the power of the law is very strong.


    Now, what Luoqing city wants zongmen to do is to find a lot of places with rich wood and wind elements, and let Chu Yun go to those places one by one to try his luck. There is always a place where he can just meet the harmony of time, place and people, so that he can understand these two principles.


    The process itself is undoubtedly extremely long and costly, but


    Zhong Wanhua doesn''t care, nor does yuan Daoling Tianzong.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister."


    Zhong Wanhua looked at Luo Qingcheng, slowly exhaled a turbid breath, and said, "since Chu Yun can cure your pollution problem, he has great kindness to our Yuandao Lingtian sect. You are the strongest saint of our Yuandao Lingtian sect. Your problem is the problem of our whole sect. I will put it on the Yuandao list as a task."

 Chapter 371

    Listening to Zhong Wanhua''s words, Luo Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    The yuan Tao list is the most important task system in the yuan Tao Lingtian sect. On this yuan Tao list, some tasks are often issued and can be rewarded if they are completed.


    It is worth mentioning that in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, not only disciples can complete the tasks on the yuan Taoism list, but other deacons, walking and even elders can take the initiative to complete them and get corresponding rewards.


    With the executive power of all members of the yuan Tao lingtianzong, as long as they are on the yuan Tao list, few can exist for a long time. Most of the tasks will be completed soon.


    What is needed to find a place suitable for understanding the law is that the number is large enough, which is the time to work together.


    "I feel what the leader senior brother wants..."


    Luo Qingcheng turned his eyes to the other martial brothers with cunning eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve been hurt so badly. Should all senior brothers and sisters express it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the words fell, the saints looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Then Ning Guiqi shook his head gently, took out a bottle of pill from the storage ring and said, "Huochun Baigu pill, which was just refined by senior brother last month..."


    "I have only two deified elixirs. Give you one..."


    Lin Zhi also sighed.


    Subsequently, several other saints also gave generously.


    After a while, Luo Qingcheng''s arms were filled with all kinds of healing pills. No matter which one was taken out, it was a good thing that could make countless people jealous. The grade was the second and the peak of Tianpin, and most of them were holy.


    After receiving these pills, Luo Qingcheng left with satisfaction.


    After she left, Zhong Wanhua glanced at the younger martial brothers and sisters and slowly asked, "what do you think?"


    "The elder martial brother of the leader refers to... Chu Yun?"


    Lin Zhi asked.


    "Good."


    Zhong Wanhua nodded, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "I think he is in his early twenties, so young, but he can complete nine turns of Nirvana alone, and accumulate his accomplishments to the state of five turns of nirvana in this very short time. Such talents are appalling."


    "But after all, he is a nine turn nirvana."


    Liu Ruoxi sighed gently.


    The subtext is that no matter how amazing Chu Yun''s performance is, he is the body of nine turn nirvana, and the person carrying the nine turn Nirvana has not completed the promotion of destiny since ancient times


    Maybe the old figure killed by Luo Qingcheng in the underground palace can be regarded as one, but in fact, the old figure does not complete the nine turn nirvana in an orthodox way, so it is not included.


    Zhong Wanhua was silent for a moment, then said: "however, since he appeared in our Yuandao Lingtian sect, anyone who can help should do his best. If our Yuandao Lingtian sect can really cultivate a heaven of nine turn Nirvana and promotion, this is also the glory of the sect.


    And if it doesn''t work... Help him find as many places as possible to realize the rules. Leave the rest to him. We can afford his assistance to the younger martial sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, outside the hall.


    Luo Qingcheng found Chu Yun and patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    Chu Yun looked back, but Luo Qingcheng''s body was like a ghost and hid from the other side.


    "Ouch..."


    Or because of the use of the body method, Luo Qingcheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if it affected the injury. When he flashed to the general, he couldn''t help pressing his lower abdomen with his hand, as if he was angry.


    Chu Yun reluctantly looked back at her and said, "how old are you, still playing this trick..."


    "Hum, help me."


    Luo Qingcheng hummed softly, and then asked Chu Yun to help.


    Chu Yun nodded and held Luo Qingcheng. They walked down the peak together and went to the direction of qingluan peak.


    On the way, Luo Qingcheng groaned twice and said, "I''ve done your business for you. In the next time, the Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao will mobilize all its forces to help you find a place with rich elements that can understand the laws of wood, wind and space. As for the other laws of gold, they don''t need their help."


    Luo Qingcheng himself understood the law of gold. In these long years of cultivation, he must know where many gold elements are rich.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Although Luo Qingcheng helped him find the law of wind and the law of wood to heal himself, the rest of the law of gold and the law of space are completely helping him.


    "You''re welcome... As long as you cook delicious food for me on qingluan peak every day!"


    Luo Qingcheng said in a natural tone, and then looked at the magnificent mountain in front of him and said proudly, "here we are. This is our qingluan peak. How about it?"


    Chu Yun looked up and saw from a distance that the qingluan peak was magnificent and beautiful. All kinds of spiritual plants and grass grew savagely. It was a good scene of the immortal cave.


    However, when you look carefully, you can see that there are stone roads under the dense spiritual grass... You can see that those places were originally accessible roads, but now they are occupied by too dense spiritual flowers and spiritual grass, which means flying from me to return to nature.


    "Didn''t anyone clear the way?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Luo Qingcheng smelled the speech and looked at Chu Yun suspiciously: "the road of climbing is not very clean?"


    "What else..."


    Chu Yun pointed to the roads full of spirit grass and spirit flowers.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingcheng coughed awkwardly and said, "there are not many disciples on qingluan peak. The growth speed of those spiritual flowers and grass is so fast that they can''t understand..."


    Chu Yun continued to ask, "the aura here is so strong that it is also right for the spirit flowers and grass to grow luxuriantly. But if they have been laissez faire all the time, won''t they grow everywhere?"


    "It won''t."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and said, "there is a flower saint."


    "Flower saint?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "is he a saint who is proficient in wood system in Yuandao Lingtian sect?"


    "That''s right... However, the saint is not a human race. Her body is a spiritual flower. After thousands of years of practice, she becomes a saint. The spiritual flowers and grass on qingluan peak are under her care."


    Luo Qingcheng explained.


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun suddenly nodded. Only then did he know that there were such secrets.


    At the same time, it also made him unable to help but have a strong curiosity about the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao. Even a Linghua can finally become a saint. What kind of sect is this?

 Chapter 372

    When I came to qingluan peak, Luo Qingcheng seemed to relax a lot. Just like going home, all kinds of original forms were revealed. As the peak owner of qingluan peak, this is indeed her home.


    When she reached the top of the mountain, she came to a main hall, where Luo Qingcheng lived. She would preach and teach martial arts to the disciples of qingluan peak.


    Around the main hall, there are all kinds of facilities, such as martial arts field, library, weapon warehouse and so on. Further back, there are caves for the elders and disciples on qingluan peak.


    But


    As Tongluo Qingcheng said, there are not many people on qingluan peak, so most of the caves are empty.


    On the qingluan peak, Luo Qingcheng took Chu Yun and found a spacious cave in the back mountain.


    "Just stay here. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Luo Qingcheng patted his chest and said.


    "There''s nothing to need."


    Chu Yun shook his head. He was actually very satisfied with the cave. It was more advanced than the places he had lived before. It was not reflected in the material level, but the richness of aura


    How to put it?


    I felt it as soon as I went in. It''s a little choking!


    The rich aura made Chu Yun feel that he was simply in the aura sea water. What he inhaled into his lungs was not air, but all psychic power.


    Is this the treatment of the bulk door? Is this the top sect in Kyushu? It''s too broad!


    Even if Chu Yun doesn''t cultivate himself and his accomplishments are accumulated by fishing, as a martial artist, he will inevitably feel very comfortable and physically and mentally happy in such an environment.


    In addition, what makes Chu Yun more satisfied is that there is a small pond in the cave. With water, Chu Yun can fish here.


    Otherwise, if you have to open the door of space every time you go fishing and go to your personal space, it''s too troublesome.


    "By the way, here you are..."


    Luo Qingcheng led Chu Yun to the cave. With a generous wave of his hand, he released healing pills on the table in the cave, with a pile of bottles and cans.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know much about Kyushu, it can be judged from his breath that these pills are high-grade healing holy products. Just take a bottle out. They are all rare treasures in the psychic world, but here is full of a whole table.


    "I don''t need much wool just collected from several senior brothers and sisters. Take the rest."


    Luo Qingcheng said, paused for a moment and said, "just think you won the reward for the martial arts competition for zongmen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, and the expression on his face was more strange.


    Am I raised?


    Right?


    Even if the system doesn''t have enough holy bait, it''s impossible to fish so many holy pills. Luo Qingcheng even compared the system.


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t care whether Chu Yun was willing to accept it or not. After handing Chu Yun the little white cat, she sat down directly in the cave, took several pills and refined them by herself.


    "Look at Xiaochan first. After I refine the medicine, I can change her appearance back..."


    Luo Qingcheng said this and closed his eyes.


    Chu Yun saw this and swallowed everything he wanted to say. Then he had to hold the little white cat and silently protect the law for Luo Qingcheng.


    It didn''t last long. Luo Qingcheng soon refined the medicine. When she reopened her eyes, the familiar look reappeared.


    "How do you feel?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Very good."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and said, "I''ve already closed the impact of the field on myself. These pills erase the last injury in my body. Now I''m no different from my previous state except that I can''t open the field."


    As he spoke, Luo Qingcheng stretched out a green jade finger and touched the little white cat''s forehead.


    "... meow?"


    The little white cat let out a confused cry, and then a pair of ignorant big eyes suddenly opened wide, watching his body grow up and gradually show the appearance of a little girl.


    It''s Yang Xiaochan.


    Chu Yun looked at the scene. Although he knew that the little white cat was Yang Xiaochan, he couldn''t help but feel some joy at the moment. He held the little girl in his arms and said, "it''s changed back..."


    "Master!"


    Yang Xiaochan looked at Chu Yun and was also very excited. Her small head rubbed in Chu Yun''s arms, then raised her head and said with milk: "... I''m hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s mouth pulled slightly. The original emotional drama of the reunion of teachers and disciples broke into a glass residue in an instant.


    This heartless snack has changed from a cat to a man. The first sentence is to eat. Chu Yun''s mood is a little incoherent


    However, after all, after wronging Yang Xiaochan for such a long time, Chu Yun had to meet her requirements, and it was not just her. After hearing Yang Xiaochan''s cry, Luo Qingcheng on the other side also showed the same look of expectation on his face, which was obviously a big move.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Chu Yun waved his big hand and put out all kinds of kitchen utensils in line in the cave. After cleaning up, he skillfully made preparations.


    If you want to cook, you can''t do without ingredients, unless you drink the northwest wind.


    Luo Qingcheng stood up and volunteered: "I''ll find the ingredients!"


    Then she left the cave.


    After a while, Luo Qingcheng came back with a lot of things. When he put them in front of Chu Yun, Chu Yun was stunned.


    "These are... What?"


    Chu Yun said in surprise.


    "Colorful Glazed Chicken, and its eggs, ice and fire green cattle. You can see that the leg is very chewy, and..."


    Luo Qingcheng is like a family treasure.


    Chu Yun looked strange and said, "are these monsters raised in the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Of course not. The Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao also raises some monsters, but as long as they are intelligent and can speak, they can be regarded as formal members of the sect. They and their children can be regarded as fellow disciples. How can they eat?" Luo Qingcheng said naturally.


    "Where did you get this? Outside? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Yes, I went around the mountains."


    Luo Qingcheng said and took out the vegetables and said, "but these vegetables are more common. I bought them in Yuandao city. I came to find Hua Sheng and asked her if there is any delicious Linghua lingcao, but Hua Sheng asked me to go away... It''s so stingy. I still respect her so much!"


    Then he looked angry.


    When Chu Yun heard this, people were already stunned. He thought, is this a mean thing for others?


    The flower saint is formed from a plant. You need vegetables when cooking, find a plant and ask what kind of plant is delicious... The flower Saint didn''t hit people directly, Chu Yun already felt that the other party''s self-restraint was outstanding.


    It can be seen that Luo Qingcheng himself is a little angry, because the meat of these ingredients is carefully selected by her in several nearby mountains. It is of high quality, mainly because it looks very good, while the vegetables seem to pull the hip, just ordinary ingredients.


    But


    After Chu Yun''s careful cooking, all kinds of dishes came out of the pot. Luo Qingcheng soon forgot what he had just experienced and devoted himself to delicious food.


    Yang Xiaochan on one side, even from the moment of dinner, lowers her head to cook. Occasionally, when she looks up several times, she goes to serve dinner, and then continues to lower her head to cook.


    Chu Yun took chopsticks and looked at the two figures opposite. Chopsticks Shua Shua Rufei. There was a whirlwind and clouds. I can''t imagine that the woman who robbed food with the little girl would be the strongest saint of the top sect in Kyushu


    After a while, Luo Qingcheng was satisfied with his food. Yang Xiaochan, who was holding a round belly, fell to one side and tasted it calmly. His lazy appearance was no different from that of his predecessor when he was a little white cat.


    It seems that becoming a cat has basically no impact on the heartless eater who only knows how to eat. Even now, even if she becomes a person, Yang Xiaochan has no change in her mentality.


    It''s amazing!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some places."


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng stood up and said to Chu Yun.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Take you to understand the law of gold."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and said, "the law of wood, the law of wind and the law of space need all the people of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao to take time to find them, but there are several places where the law of gold is suitable for understanding."


    Chu Yun stood up immediately after hearing the speech. Although he felt that he was being raised more and more, he was very cooperative in his posture and immediately followed Luo Qingcheng.


    When they left the cave, Luo Qingcheng put a hand on Chu Yun''s shoulder, and then flew to the depths of Yuandao mountains with Chu Yun.


    Not long after, they came to a valley. Luo Qingcheng was familiar with the road and took Chu Yun to a cave in the middle of the valley.


    "Inside the mountain, there is a special magnetic field, which gathers many metal veins around. It is the metal source of the whole area. The gold elements in it are very rich. I used to practice here."


    Luo Qingcheng took Chu Yun to the depths of the cave. Chu Yun looked at it and saw that there was a ubiquitous invisible force inside the cave, affecting the whole cave. The small particles of various metal veins floated in the air, as dense as sea water.


    At this place, if ordinary people take a breath and all kinds of metal elements fly into the body, it is basically useless and will belch on the spot.


    However, for those who practice the gold series martial arts, this place is like a holy land. The gold series elements are too rich. They can move thousands of miles a day if they practice at will.


    Chu Yun took a look at the environment in the cave and used his martial arts understanding to understand.


    He just stood quietly. After consuming more than 30 years of understanding, he didn''t even feel the resonance of the law in his heart, so he had to give up and shake his head.


    "Although the gold elements here are rich, I don''t feel the resonance of any law."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    When he was in the Yin fire refining furnace before, Chu Yun used his martial arts savvy to understand the law of fire. It took only a short ten years of martial arts savvy to feel the resonance of the law. Now it takes three times as long, but he has not been able to resonate. That is enough to prove that it is not appropriate here.


    "OK, change to the next one."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and was not surprised by Chu Yun''s failure. If the law was so simple, the nine turn Nirvana would not be a recognized road that can not be completed.


    After leaving the cave, Luo Qingcheng flew to the distant horizon with Chu Yun. This time, he walked very far. He even felt that he had gone beyond the range of Yuandao mountains and finally came to a deserted Gobi desert.


    Luo Qingcheng took Chu Yun and flew into the Gobi desert. When he was in mid air, he seemed to pass through a barrier, and then he went in at once.


    "Here is a relic of an ancient battlefield, which was developed by the lingtianzong of the Yuan Dynasty many years ago. There are still countless weapons left in the most fierce battlefield, because they are the weapons left on the battlefield. Although the metal elements of each track are not strong, they contain a smell of blood and evil spirit. Over time, they will be on the ancient battlefield, Brewing a very fierce special environment, known as the bloody sword. "


    Luo Qingcheng said slowly.


    The voice fell, and they had crossed the barrier and came to the ancient battlefield.


    At the first time, Chu Yun felt a very strong smell of blood, accompanied by the yellow sand all over the sky, floating into his breath.


    On the earth below, none of the weapons are intact, but they are stubbornly inserted into the ground. Some are inserted into white bones, dense, like a sea of swords. There is no end at all.


    Chu Yun looked at her and said, "here, it seems quite similar to your field..."


    "Good."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, seemed to be quite emotional, and said softly, "after I was promoted to Nirvana, the master took me here. Here, I understood the golden rule."


    The voice fell. Chu Yun couldn''t help touching his chin. The strange feeling in his heart became stronger. Although Luo Qingcheng brought him to the place where he once understood the power of the law, it was not strange, but very reasonable.


    But


    A feeling of being raised, but still involuntarily emerged, like wanton weeds, growing savagely back and forth in Chu Yun''s heart, which can''t be pressed if you want to


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat, used his martial arts understanding and began to understand the law of gold.

 Chapter 373

    When he returned to qingluan peak, Chu Yun was satisfied because he had successfully understood the law of gold in that ancient battlefield.


    Next, he only needs a few days to accumulate his accomplishments and complete the last section of the five turns of nirvana. His own accomplishments can break through the five turns of Nirvana and reach the state of six turns of nirvana.


    When others talk about the nine turn nirvana, their first impression is that this road is really too far away, so that for thousands of years, no one can even finish it in his life and promote his destiny.


    But for Chu Yun, he seems to be walking too fast


    "Don''t aim too high!"


    Chu Yun reminded himself in his heart and said secretly, "now there are still three of the nine laws, among which the space law is the most mysterious. The old figure in the underground palace has been looking for so many years and has not been found. Finally, he has to replace it with cosmic magic energy.


    If I don''t have enough holy bait to fish, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to rely on the resources of the lingtianzong of the yuan Tao to help me find enough space to understand. "


    At this point, Chu Yun turned his head, looked at Luo Qingcheng beside him, and asked, "now, is there a warrior who understands the law of space in Kyushu?"


    "Yes, and quite a few."


    Luo Qingcheng replied.


    Hearing this, Chu Yun''s heart suddenly showed a trace of eager hope, but it was soon watered out alive.


    Because, even if I saw Luo Qingcheng nodding to him, after thinking about it carefully, I broke my fingers and said, "there should be more than a dozen people just because I have an impression?"


    "More than a dozen people..."


    Chu Yun''s mouth twitched slightly and choked speechless. He saw a sly look in Luo Qingcheng''s eyes.


    A dozen people, sounds like a lot.


    But the number of Nirvana warriors in Kyushu is more than ten million. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of people who understand the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    And the law of space... There are only a dozen people!


    In contrast, its proportion is almost negligible.


    "... how did those people understand the laws of space?"


    Chu Yun continued to ask.


    "Good luck!"


    Luo Qingcheng gave him an unexpected answer and said, "all the existing martial artists who understood the law of space, without exception, were involved in a space turbulence and survived by luck.


    In a stable space, no one can understand the laws of space. Only in that chaotic space, watching the fragmentation and reorganization of space, can we have the opportunity to understand it. "


    Seeing Chu Yun''s eyes, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help asking, "do you want to jump into the turbulence of space and try it yourself? No? "


    Chu Yun slowly replied, "if it''s time to do something, I don''t have cosmic magic energy to replace the ninth law. Naturally, I can only try... Do you know where this kind of spatial turbulence exists?"


    "I don''t know."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head, his small head like a wave drum, and replied: "Kyushu is a stable space. Even if there is occasional spatial turbulence, it will soon be repaired by Kyushu itself.


    There were indeed many Nirvana warriors who didn''t understand other laws after promotion. They just wanted to understand the laws of space, but in the end they all failed.


    Because the emergence of spatial turbulence is completely random, no one can accurately predict where it will appear. Many people have searched for decades, wasted their talents and failed to find it.


    A very small number of lucky people, despite the turbulence in space, plunge into it and end up dead.


    Let''s put it this way, the probability that you encounter spatial turbulence in Kyushu is about one in a billion, and the probability that you enter the spatial turbulence with the cultivation of nirvana is even less than one in a billion. This is only the basic condition for you to understand the laws of space


    When you encounter spatial turbulence and ensure that you can survive for a period of time. After meeting these two extremely harsh conditions, you have to ensure that you have enough understanding to understand one of the two most difficult rules.


    All the existing martial artists who understand the laws of space are the chosen ones among thousands. Their own success is completely non replicable. "


    After Luo Qingcheng''s words, she turned her head and looked at Chu Yun gently. Although all her words were facts, the facts often hurt people''s hearts the most. She was afraid that Chu Yun''s state of mind would be affected.


    But facts have proved that luoqingcheng is completely worried.


    Chu Yun just frowned slightly, because he felt the difficulty, his expression and eyes were still as usual, without the slightest fear and cowardice.


    "Is that so? I see. "


    He nodded.


    According to Luo Qingcheng, it is really very difficult for an ordinary Nirvana warrior to understand the laws of space, even impossible, but not necessarily for him.


    The difficulties in understanding the law of space mainly include the following.


    First, we should encounter spatial turbulence. Second, we should live in the memory of spatial turbulence. Third, we should understand the laws of space in a limited time.


    These three requirements, the first test is luck, the second test is ability, and the third test is understanding.


    In Chu Yun, there is no need to worry about ability and understanding.


    When he has completed the eight turns of Nirvana, his own physical quality may be comparable to that of the supreme martial arts. If even this strength can not survive in the turbulent memory of space, it is impossible for other martial arts in nirvana to survive, let alone more than a dozen existing in the world.


    As for savvy, not to mention that Chu Yun can accumulate martial arts savvy for thousands of years at a time and use it all in the turbulent flow of time and space. He doesn''t believe that he is so stupid and can''t understand it at all.


    Then, the only thing to consider is luck, which is the most troublesome place.


    Chu Yun also doesn''t know when he will encounter spatial turbulence and whether he will encounter spatial turbulence.


    But... As long as it happens, the most difficult task in the nine turn Nirvana will be completed. Chu Yunbi is looking forward to it.


    After closing his mind, Chu Yun was still full of vitality. He looked at Luo Qingcheng''s strange expression and smiled. Instead of continuing to entangle in this matter, he asked, "is this space law very strong for ordinary martial artists? Why do you say that many people seem to want to understand this law, and even do their best? "


    "Theoretically, it is very strong... Space law and time law are the most special force of law. Their ability to slow down the flow of time and convert space for teleportation and transmission is almost miraculous.


    But in fact, few people can see the performance of fighters who understand the laws of space in terms of combat effectiveness. "


    "Why? Don''t you say that there are still more than a dozen martial artists who understand the laws of space? "


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    Luo Qingcheng replied, "for Kyushu, the greatest value of a warrior who understands the law of space does not lie in his combat ability, but in his ability to make storage rings.


    Many people can make magic tools, but only martial artists who understand the law of space can make treasure rings.


    All storage rings that exist today are made by martial artists who understand the laws of space.


    Didn''t you just ask me why so many people want to understand the law of space? That''s why.


    Every martial artist who understands the law of space will be regarded as a cornucopia. He can easily obtain a lot of resources by producing a few storage rings every day. It can be said that he wants wind and rain.


    Its own value, whether it is invested in any force, will be provided as a treasure, and naturally it will rarely fight with people. "


    Luo Qingcheng said something, and there seemed to be a sour feeling in his tone.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded suddenly.


    Soon, they returned to qingluan peak.


    There is a young female disciple who has been waiting outside Chu Yun''s cave for a long time and is being pestered by Yang Xiaochan for delicious food. However, all the martial artists in the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty have opened the valley. Where is the food?


    She took out some pills, which Yang Xiaochan vomited after taking two bites. She said that the taste was too bad and bitter. She was about to cry out when she looked at it.


    Just when the female disciple was in a mess, she looked up and saw the figure of Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng coming back. For a moment, it was like an amnesty, so she hurried forward.


    "Met martial uncle, childe Chu..."


    The female disciple wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said at the same time. She was holding a tray with a white uniform and a token on it. She handed the tray to Chu Yun and said, "I have been ordered by the leader to give it to childe Chu."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what is this?"


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and said, "this is the uniform and token of the elder Keqing of the sect. Congratulations. You are now the elder Keqing of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty!"

 Chapter 374

    In the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, the elder of Keqing is a high position, and his status is basically the same as that of the elder. The only difference is that he has a title of Keqing. Some latecomers mean that there is a difference between him and the real elder, but therefore, the sect does not have much restriction on the longevity of Keqing.


    For an outsider who joins the sect, unless his cultivation reaches the realm of the Holy One, the position of elder Keqing is already the first. After that, if he makes great contributions or has been working for the sect for a long time, he will be transferred to formal seniority.


    In short, with the identity of the elder Keqing, he is equivalent to a member of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, and can enjoy all the benefits brought by the sect.


    Chu Yun certainly understood what the identity of elder Keqing meant, but he was surprised because he understood it, because in his cognition, elder Keqing seemed to be in a similar position than the patriarchal gate, and the patriarchal gate can only be held by the supreme state.


    He is a martial artist in Nirvana, although he is the most special nine turn Nirvana body. Once he joined the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, he was given treatment comparable to that of the most powerful in Nirvana.


    To be honest, Chu Yun is a little flattered now.


    "Why did you give me this?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Of course it''s because of Childe Chu... Oh, no, elder Chu, you helped zongmen win the three gods to lingzong!"


    The female disciple said with a smile and quickly changed her mouth and called Chu Yun elder Chu.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Luo Qingcheng beside him. The latter clearly said that those pills were the reward given by the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, but now it seems that they are not.


    "Take what you have. It will be very convenient if you report the name of our yuan Taoist Lingtian sect when wandering the Jianghu in the future."


    Luo Qingcheng said.


    Chu Yun nodded, feeling rather complicated.


    In fact, he came to lingtianzong, the yuan Taoist school, for only one purpose, that is to help luoqingcheng cure the pollution in the field.


    His original intention was to leave on his own after solving the matter, but unexpectedly, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Luo Qingcheng''s all about him made Chu Yun feel like he couldn''t get away, as if he was in a deep quagmire.


    But


    The mud in the mud is too sweet, isn''t it? A little above


    After Chu Yun received the token and uniform symbolizing the identity of elder Keqing, the female disciple hurried away.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Looking at the gallop up to hold his thigh, he shouted hungry Yang Xiaochan. He sighed helplessly and said, "haven''t you just finished eating? How are you hungry again?"


    "Cough."


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng coughed twice and said embarrassed: "to tell you the truth, I also..."


    Well, needless to say.


    Chef online.


    ¡­¡­


    After some wine and food, Luo Qingcheng left Chu Yun''s cave with Yang Xiaochan.


    As for what the big one and the small two food goods should do, in Yang Xiaochan''s words, the beautiful sister should teach her how to exercise in order to make her appetite better.


    In short, Luo Qingcheng, a long-standing master Yang Xiaochan, is finally going to teach Yang Xiaochan to practice.


    In fact, Luo Qingcheng made some explorations about this. She took a mouth in front of Chu Yun, and then nervously waited for Chu Yun''s response for fear that Chu Yun would mind.


    But


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun said, "I''m really Xiaochan''s master, but so far I haven''t taught her anything. I always think that when she grows up in a few years, the name of this master is not worthy of the name. Since you like this girl and are willing to teach her, just go."


    When Luo Qingcheng heard this, she excitedly took Yang Xiaochan away. After she was authorized by the "genuine master", she went to teach Yang Xiaochan to practice, and finally seemed more righteous.


    After the second daughter left, Chu Yun couldn''t help thinking of his good apprentice Xiao Yang Jian. Suddenly, his teeth were itching.


    Luo Qingcheng has helped Chu Yun find it, but looking at Shuiyun Prefecture, he has not found the trace of Xiao Yang Jian or Bai Cangtian. Except that Bai Cangtian showed up in the true spirit world before, there was no news.


    This is not surprising, because the white sky has always been so low-key, but it also means that it is more difficult to find them.


    "Let''s go step by step and improve our strength first. If we don''t complete the cultivation of nine turn nirvana, even if we know the trace of disciple, I can''t take Xiao Yang Jian back from a saint."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh, got up and left the cave, ready to search around the yuan Taoist lingtianzong to find the opportunity to trigger the task.


    In fact, this is the main reason why Chu Yun came to Kyushu.


    In the Tianji Dynasty, there were uneven buildings. Although Chu Yun received a lot of rewards every day, due to the limitations of the world level, the grade of rewards was too low, and the highest was only Tianpin.


    This, for Chu Yun today, has been very difficult to play any role, so he still has to trigger tasks and trigger those holy bait level tasks to quickly improve his strength.


    Walking in the Mountain Gate of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, Chu Yun felt inexplicably familiar.


    Once upon a time, when Chu Yungang first came to this world, he took a chance to find a task in yuanhezong as he is now.


    Now, when he came to Kyushu, he was also in a religious gate. This strange feeling is really wonderful.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Mission objective: pick up 20 white jade moon spirit herbs"


    "Task time limit: within one day"


    "Task reward: 30 heaven bait, 50 earth bait, 100 spirit bait and 300 ordinary bait"


    ¡­¡­


    As Chu Yun walked, he saw a strange spirit grass in a weed. Fu Zhixin reached out and touched it, and this very familiar system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to trigger tasks in a place with strong spiritual power, but it''s a pity that although the reward for this task is rich, there is no holy bait.


    "No matter how small a fly''s leg is, it''s meat. Let''s do it."


    Chu Yun thought.


    It seems that the holy bait level task is not so easy to trigger.


    Chu Yun thought about how to find the right opportunity while collecting white jade moon spirit grass.


    On the leisurely way of Chu Yun, they also met many disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. They walked on the mountain road and looked at the figure wearing the uniform of elder Keqing. Most people felt strange. When walking on the road, people often looked more and turned back very high.


    The headquarters of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism is very large. The number of disciples practicing on this floating island is more than hundreds of thousands?


    Although Chu Yun''s contest against the three gods guilingzong was widely spread in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, there were not many disciples who really met Chu Yun.


    After all, only the elite of the disciples are qualified to go to the martial arts field to watch the martial arts competition, and those new disciples don''t have this eye blessing.


    However, even if the number of elite disciples is small, many people have seen Chu Yun. Some of them are surprised to see Chu Yun wearing the uniform of elder Keqing and talk with the people around them.


    What we talked about was Chu Yun''s identity. Once others knew that the stranger wearing the elder Keqing was the owner of the nine turn nirvana of the three gods returning to the lingzong, the crowd immediately exploded like a pot of boiling water.


    Originally, when they looked at Chu Yun, their eyes were curious and hidden. After all, compared with the disciples, elder Keqing''s status is very high and should not be offended. Looking directly at him is even worse.


    But


    When they learned the identity of Chu Yun, everyone looked at Chu Yun with a bit of direct curiosity and enthusiasm, and had the feeling of finally seeing the legendary characters.


    After all, the nine turn Nirvana body is already rare in the world, and the ability to defeat the life wheel realm elite disciples of the three gods to the lingzong with one move is unprecedented.


    No one is not curious about how Chu Yun did it. After the martial arts competition, this has become the biggest question in the hearts of all the disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism.


    In the face of the heat wave of the masses, although Chu Yun has long been used to it, he is still at a loss at the moment, because these people pester him to ask East and West. It''s really a delay. He still has a task.


    So, before long, Chu Yun quietly hid his body shape, which enabled him to get away. When he walked again, he walked towards those places with fewer people.


    Unconsciously, Chu Yun came to a medicine cliff full of miraculous medicine. This is not qingluan peak. Chu Yun didn''t know which peak it was. He came here when he walked.


    At the moment, on the nearly vertical mountain wall of the medicine cliff, there are many Taoist disciples who are struggling to climb and dig for the spiritual grass and medicine growing on the cliff.


    As mentioned earlier, the number of disciples on the floating island is so large that hundreds of thousands can''t fight. Not all of them are elite disciples who have just started to practice metaphysics. There are also many young disciples who have just started to practice.


    Just like these disciples picking herbs on cliffs, their accomplishments did not reach the mountain and sea. Most of them were at the level of Qianjun state to Wanshi state. Therefore, they could not fly in the sky. They directly picked up the elixir and had to climb carefully.


    Chu Yun looked up and found a rope wrapped around the waist of these disciples. He knew in his heart that this should also be regarded as a sharpening, which is also good for those disciples.


    "The seventeenth..."


    Chu Yun took off a spirit grass on the ground, which is the white jade moon spirit grass in the task requirements. He doesn''t have to look for it deliberately. He can basically meet it when he walks around. This spirit grass is very common in the Lingtian sect of Yuandao with abundant aura environment.


    He got up and was about to leave when he heard a scream from the medicine cliff.


    Chu Yun turned his head and saw that a 15-year-old boy fell off the cliff, and the rope wrapped around his waist was actually broken.


    Although the height of the medicine cliff is not a natural danger, it is not low. Even if the martial arts in Wanshi territory fall, there is only a dead end. Not to mention, Chu Yun looks at it and finds that the young man who falls only has the cultivation in the physical realm? And it''s only the third grade of flesh.


    If this falls, it will turn into meat mud on the spot.

 Chapter 375

    With theout any hesitation, Chu Yun''s body will appear under medicine cliff next moment even if he flies in air.


    "Ah --"


    In the young man''s confused cry, Chu Yun held it up with one hand and then fell down.


    When his feet touched the ground, the boy gasped and regained his mind. He looked at Chu Yun in shock, breathing heavily, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "It''s all right."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, patted the dust on the boy''s shoulder and said, "be careful next time, little guy."


    With that, Chu Yun turned around and wanted to leave.


    "... just a moment, please."


    At this time, the boy took a deep breath, suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun turned slowly and said calmly, "if you want to thank me, you don''t have to. It''s just a little effort."


    The young man''s face was calm and his lips closed tightly. At a young age, his eyes revealed a vicissitudes inconsistent with his age. He handed the broken part of the rope tied around his waist to Chu Yun and said, "Sir, if you leave now, I''m afraid I''ll die in a few days."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked up, his eyes fell on the broken rope, and his eyebrows soon frowned.


    Because the rope was not broken naturally, half of it was broken, while the other half was relatively smooth. It was obviously cut by someone with a sharp tool, and there was a little solidified colloidal object at the fracture. It was obviously cut off by someone and then pasted again. It was deliberately treated.


    "You knew the rope would break?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    The young man took a deep breath and shook his head: "if I knew, how could I risk my life... However, the rope for collecting medicine at Yaoya is related to human life. It had to be checked in advance. Now it''s broken. I don''t need to see. Someone must have killed me and bought the staff of the factotum..."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, his face showed a look of interest and said, "then, what do you want to do when you stop me? Do you want me to continue to protect you? "


    "... yes."


    The young man pursed his lips and said with difficulty: "Sir has saved me once. Now I still have this request, which is tantamount to advancing an inch. If Mr. Lin Xuan doesn''t want to, he also understands very much."


    At the moment, dozens of eyes from the mountain wall of medicine cliff looked at it in surprise. Just now, the young Lin Xuan fell from the cliff, but he was rescued. This matter undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people.


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t say whether to promise or not. He put his hand on the boy''s shoulder and said, "there are many people here. Let''s go to a quiet place."


    With that, Chu Yun took the boy to a peak outside the medicine cliff. When he got there and put the boy down, Chu Yun smiled and said, "tell me, who are you and who wants to kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "Mr. Hui''s words are in xialinxuan..."


    It turned out that this young man named Lin Xuan was a registered disciple of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, disciples are basically divided into five levels, from high to low, followed by true disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples, registered disciples and factotum disciples.


    Among them, true disciples, inner disciples and outer disciples belong to formal disciples, while registered disciples and factotum disciples are reserve soldiers outside.


    So


    What do you think of a novice disciple, a registered disciple or a factotum disciple?


    It''s very simple. Those with money are registered disciples and those without money are factotum disciples.


    In the outside world, a rich family wants to send their children to the practice of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao. After meeting the qualification conditions, they can choose whether to donate or not. If they donate a certain amount, their children can obtain the identity of registered disciple and join the practice of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    A family without money sends a child to join the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao. Because he cannot provide donations, he will be assigned to the factotum department after entering the sect door to obtain the resources of practice by doing factotum.


    For example, picking herbs at Yaoya is what the factotum disciples have to do.


    Lin Xuan is not a worker disciple, but a registered disciple, but does the work of a worker disciple. It can be said that he is the most special of all the registered disciples in the outer court.


    He came from the Lin family in Guangwu city. He is the only legitimate son of the family owner Lin Zhentian and the future heir of the Lin family.


    The Lin family has been inherited in Guangwu city for hundreds of years and has a great career. Its owner Lin Zhentian is a strong person in the supreme territory. Once upon a time, when Lin Xuan joined the outer courtyard of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, he was also the envy and flattery of many registered disciples.


    But unfortunately


    The weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight.


    Two months ago, Guangwu city suffered an attack. The Lin family led troops to resist and was unfortunately defeated.


    Overnight, the Lin family was destroyed, Guangwu city was in a mess, leaving only Lin Xuan, a single seedling, alone in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    Although Lin Xuan escaped the disaster of destroying the door, his days in the sect also fell thousands of feet in a flash. Because the Lin family was destroyed, no one could deliver practice resources for Lin Xuan.


    Even though he was a registered disciple, he had to commit himself to the factotum department to maintain his survival and obtain cultivation resources by doing factotum.


    So


    Who made the broken rope on the medicine cliff?


    Who was it that planned to kill such a miserable young man?


    In fact, the answer lies in Lin Xuan himself.


    A few months ago, when Lin Xuan just joined the yuan Daoling Tianzong outer court, he didn''t come alone. He was also accompanied by a maid of his age, named sun Xier.


    Although she is a handmaid, she has a rare talent called Tanling magic pupil. She was attracted by a saint and directly accepted as a disciple.


    This is a good thing. Lin Xuan thought so at first, because although sun Xier was a maid, she grew up with Lin Xuan since childhood. They are called master servants, but they are actually brothers and sisters.


    But


    Unexpectedly, sun Xier soon showed her nature after she boarded the branch to be a Phoenix.


    In the past, when the Lin family was not destroyed, Lin Xuan had a large number of cultivation resources delivered by the Lin family. At that time, sun Xier often contacted Lin Xuan and cheated Lin Xuan''s cultivation resources on the grounds that she didn''t want to be left behind by other senior brothers and sisters.


    After the collapse of the Lin family, sun Xier suddenly seemed to not know Lin Xuan. Only at the beginning, she hypocritically looked at Lin Xuan once and comforted him. After that, she never met Lin Xuan again.


    In this regard, although Lin Xuan was very sad, he didn''t scold anything.


    Because he knows a truth - morality is used to restrain himself, not others.


    Although sun Xier''s move can be called a white eyed wolf, in fact, since Sun Xier was accepted as a disciple by the elder, the relationship between the two sides has been no longer a master and servant, and sun Xier has no obligation to help him.


    It took a long time for Lin Xuan to come out of the grief of the collapse of his family and the betrayal of his maid. He thought that his difficulties would stop at most.


    But who knows


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop.


    For some people, Lin Xuan''s existence itself is already a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.

 Chapter 376

    Among the external disciples, many people are pursuing sun Xier.


    Because of his outstanding appearance, although his unique talent is not as good as the top ten spirits in nine continents, he is also first-class and excellent. In addition, being accepted as a disciple by a saint is promising.


    The only obstacle is that he used to be Lin Xuan''s maid,


    In the eyes of many people, how brilliant sun Xier is today, and how dazzling his former identity is,


    Those who want to pursue sun Xier can''t help but get rid of Lin Xuan as soon as they think of the proud daughter of heaven who is now high and used to be Lin Xuan''s maid,


    It''s not the first time that the rope broke today, but Lin Xuan was lucky to solve it before,


    But I didn''t expect them to go too far each time,


    Sun Xier actually knew all these things, but he didn''t say anything, just like he didn''t know anything,


    After all, for sun Xier, Lin Xuan''s existence is completely superfluous. She can''t give her any training resources. At the same time, when others see Lin Xuan, they will think that he used to be a maid. It can be said that he didn''t pay any attention, leaving only cumbersome,


    Nowadays, many people who pursue her want to get rid of Lin Xuan. Sun Xier can enjoy success without doing anything. Why not?


    But, after all


    In the face of this overwhelming malice, what did Lin Xuan do wrong?


    When he was a young master of the Lin family, Lin Xuan did not rely on his family background to do things that bullied men and women. Instead, he obeyed his family education, was gentle, courteous and thrifty, and always maintained humility and self-discipline,


    When sun Xier''s talent was awakened and accepted as a disciple by the saint, Lin Xuan was not jealous of it, nor did he want to take this opportunity to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. He just felt happy for sun Xier from the bottom of his heart and silently happy for him,


    On the pretext that sun Xier didn''t want to be left behind by other external disciples, when he asked him for cultivation resources, Lin Xuan also thought of her past love and gave her most of the cultivation resources sent by the Lin family,


    After the collapse of his neighbor''s house, Lin Xuan fell from the cloud to the dust and experienced such a big identity gap. As the young leader of the Lin family, he had to grovel to do hard work to make a living. However, he didn''t abandon himself. He all gritted his teeth and insisted, and didn''t ask for anything from others, even sun Xier, who had given a lot of cultivation resources,


    Because long ago, when his mother was alive, she told him not to ask for help in his life. If you don''t open your mouth, he will give it to you. If he doesn''t want to give it to you, you won''t give it to others even if you knock your head on the ground,


    Although he was poor and no longer the young leader of the Lin family, he still had his own dignity. Without the support of his neighbors, he ate with his own hands,


    However, such a young man did not hurt anyone, but became a thorn in the eye and flesh of many people because of other people''s greed and selfishness.


    "Sure enough, the crows in the world are generally black. Even Kyushu can''t do without these things..."


    After listening to the young man''s experience, Chu Yun slowly raised a radian around his mouth, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "so, what are your plans?"


    "Intend to..."


    Lin Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "after the collapse of the Lin family, I just hope I can practice hard in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao, strive to master my strength as soon as possible, return to Guangwu city and avenge the Lin family... But now, I''m afraid it''s an extravagant hope. I destroyed the enemies of the Lin family and failed to kill me, but there are many people who want my life in the sect."


    Chu Yun calmly looked at him and slowly said, "here, I''ll congratulate you. From now on, I''ll protect you in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao."


    "... really?!"


    Lin Xuan''s body shook slightly, and a bright light burst out in his eyes, like a drowning man. He finally grabbed the straw.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled. He was about to say something, but suddenly a series of familiar system prompts sounded in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Special task: pass on the fire (Lin Xuan)"


    "Mission objective: help Lin Xuan break through the realm (currently the third level of flesh realm)"


    "Task reward: when the cultivation of the target disciple is in the physical state, ten Tianpin baits will be rewarded for each breakthrough; When the target disciple is in the critical state, he will be rewarded with a holy bait for each two-level breakthrough; When the target disciple is in the realm of ten thousand stones, he will be rewarded with a holy bait for each product he breaks through. "


    "Task time limit: before the selection of external disciples (47 days remaining)"


    ¡­¡­


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Task trigger"


    "Task objective: help Lin Xuan complete the selection of external disciples and get the first place"


    "Task reward: three holy bait"


    "Task time limit: None"


    ¡­¡­


    When this series of system prompts fell, Chu Yun''s body shook slightly. When he looked at the boy again, a burning color appeared in his eyes.


    What kind of miserable boy is this? This is a cornucopia!


    In the physical realm, ten Tianpin baits will be rewarded for each breakthrough!


    When you are in a critical state, you will be rewarded with one holy bait for each breakthrough of the three levels!


    When you break through the realm of ten thousand stones, you will be rewarded with a holy bait!


    Now, Lin Xuan''s realm is only the third grade of the physical realm. If Chu Yun can cultivate Lin Xuan into a martial artist at the peak of the 10000 stone realm in these 47 days, Chu Yun can get incomparably rich rewards!


    The flesh state can give Chu Yun 60 Tianpin bait! Qianjun territory can give Chu Yun three holy bait! Ten thousand stones can give Chu Yun nine holy bait!


    When the external trial day comes 47 days later, Lin Xuan can give Chu Yun three additional holy bait as long as he passes it and gets the first result in the external trial!


    How much does that add up?


    Sixty Tianpin baits, plus fifteen shengpin baits!


    Fifteen


    Holy bait!


    To be honest, it''s not Chu Yun who hasn''t seen the world, but the reward... It''s too rich!


    "First, sir, are you okay..."


    Lin Xuan looked at Chu Yun in a daze and saw the handsome man in front of him. In a moment, his goal became very hot.


    "... I''m fine!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, stepped forward, put his hands on Lin Xuan''s shoulders and said, "young man, I see your bones are amazing. You are a martial arts genius among thousands. It''s up to you to maintain world peace. I have a secret script... No, there are many secret scripts, which are calculated to be taught to you!"


    "Mr.... Joked."


    Lin Xuan smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "if I can be called a martial arts genius, I''m afraid there are no people with poor cultivation talents in the world..."


    When Chu Yun heard the speech, he remembered that the young man in front of him was fifteen or sixteen years old, with all his accomplishments, but only three grades of physical body. This can''t be described as poor talent... Is this just for fun?


    A normal gifted martial artist, even if he catches fish for three days and basks in the net for two days, should have reached the critical state long ago. After all, the environment of Kyushu is not as small as the psychic world. In this environment, martial artists are easier to accumulate accomplishments and break through the state.


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Yun frowned and put his hand on the young man''s shoulder. After careful exploration, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. His face was strange and said: "it... It seems that I''m a little optimistic when I say ''martial arts wizards''... Ha... You... You are..."


    "It''s just a stone. If a piece of wood has wisdom, the cultivation speed is faster than me..."


    Lin Xuan smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say, I understand."


    "It''s really a little bad..."


    Chu Yun sighed slowly. Now he realized why the reward given by the system is so rich. It''s really a little too difficult.


    Lin Xuan''s cultivation talent can''t even be described as a little poor, but it''s extremely poor. Even Zhao Qianli''s recognized cultivation waste wood is tens of thousands of times better than Lin Xuan.


    Because, in a popular sense, Lin Xuan''s physique is not suitable for cultivation at all. His natural meridians are full of impurities and extremely blocked.


    The first step for a martial artist to cultivate is the physical state. He needs to draw Qi into the body, ferry the heaven and earth spiritual power into the meridians and break through the meridians.


    Ordinary warriors only need to absorb enough spiritual power and accumulate it in the meridians. When the number reaches a certain level, the water overflows and naturally breaks through.


    Lin Xuan''s physique is like a stone. The meridians are full of impurities. To absorb the spiritual power into the body, we need to eliminate the impurities in the meridians before they can accumulate.


    It''s like building a house on the flat ground.


    Lin Xuan''s cultivation is to build a house on a mountain - before he starts construction, he has to dig up the mountain and dig out an open space before he can start construction.


    At the beginning, if the lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism had not given too much to Lin family, it would have been impossible for Lin Xuan to become a registered disciple, because he had not reached the basic conditions for entry.


    "It''s very rare for you to persist in practice with such poor talent and not abandon yourself. You indulge in extravagance and lust with your family background."


    Chu Yun sighed and patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder.


    "If so, Mr. Lin would not see me today. Two months ago, I would disappear into the world with the Lin family."


    Lin Xuan''s face was complex and smiled. It was fun in pain.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked seriously at Lin Xuan and said, "no matter how poor your talent is, the impurities in your meridians will be eliminated one day after all. Whether that day is near or far, your path of cultivation is far from being cut off."


    The voice fell, and Lin Xuan tightened his lips. From Chu Yun''s words, he felt a great encouragement. When he looked up at Chu Yun again, he was inexplicably moved and said, "Sir, did you ever have the same talent as me?"


    "No..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and answered honestly, "my talent is very good. I awakened the twin martial spirits. One is the ground product and the other is the heaven product. Although I don''t have the ten spirits, I can be regarded as the top talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Lin Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and the feeling in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace. There was only a faint resentment in his eyes, and he had an impulse to bite in the past.


    "But it doesn''t matter, because I decided to take you as my disciple."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Chu Yun."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lin Xuan''s eyes instantly stared at the boss, looked at Chu Yun in surprise and said, "first, sir... Are you the son of Chu who has the body of nine turn Nirvana?!"


    Chu Yun touched his nose, smiled and said, "it seems that I''m quite famous."


    "More than being famous..."


    Lin Xuan stared at him and said, "you beat the three gods to return to the spirit. The matter of the circle of life genius has been spread all over the sect. You, you..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered that the more shocking thing in Chu Yun Fang''s words was... Chu Yun actually said that he wanted to take him as a disciple


    "Now that you know who I am, it''s easy to do. Repeat what I just said... I''ve decided to take you as my third disciple. What''s up? If you want to worship a teacher, you can hurry up."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Xuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "Sir, why do you have such an idea? I know... "


    Speaking of the end, some Zhang who felt inferior didn''t open his mouth. His talent was so bad that his father Lin Zhentian had given him up. He sent him to the lingtianzong of Yuandao just to make Lin Xuan give up his heart, and then hurried back to inherit his family business, so as to give birth to a talented successor


    However, even if he was so poor, there would be a legendary figure who named him and asked him to be his disciple.


    Why?


    I don''t deserve it


    "Because you deserve it."


    Chu Yun put his hands on Lin Xuan''s shoulder, took a deep breath and said slowly, "I have a problem. I can''t see those good people being treated unfairly. Whenever I meet them, I won''t pretend not to see them. Therefore, I''m willing to help you regardless of any other factors."

 Chapter 377

    The "other factors" Chu Yun refers to here are naturally rewards for system tasks.


    At first, the reason why Chu Yun moved the idea of accepting an apprentice was indeed the temptation of task reward. However, after he deeply understood the youth''s experience, if the task was not task, it was not so important. Even if there was no task reward, Chu Yun was willing to help him. This was what he wanted to do.


    And... Looking at Lin Xuan''s physique, I''m afraid he can''t even break through the critical situation in the past 40 days. It''s estimated that he can''t get a reward for those holy bait.


    But even so, Chu Yun was willing to accept him as a disciple.


    "Sir..."


    Lin Xuan stared at Chu Yun in a daze. His thoughts were myriad and extremely complex. He just felt a huge warm current lingering in his heart.


    Since Sun Xier''s suitors began to attack him, Lin Xuan also seized the opportunity to ask for help from some people, but the final result was that the stone sank into the sea. The investigation he asked for never started, as if there were invisible hands that strangled all his voices in the dark.


    Lin Xuan knows why.


    Sun Xier is already a disciple of the Holy One. Others don''t want to block her, and even contribute to the fire. Ignoring a collective persecution of innocent individuals, she chose to turn a blind eye.


    Or maybe it was a powerful big hand that pinched the cloud above him, fixed it there and pressed all his voices


    But in any case, the end result is that no one is willing to help him.


    And now


    The legendary man of lingtianzong, who was famous throughout the Yuan Dynasty, appeared in front of him and wanted to


    Take him as a disciple?


    "Still not?"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    "... yes! How could I not... Just... "


    Lin Xuan blushed and couldn''t go on. He was interrupted by Chu Yun''s pat on the shoulder. He said, "since you are willing, don''t say so much. Kneel down, knock three heads and call me master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were red. After blinking twice, he wiped them with his sleeve. Then he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chu Yun three times: "... Master!"


    "Good disciple."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled slightly, took Lin Xuan to stand up and said, "from now on, you are the three disciples under my door. There is a senior brother and a senior sister above you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to qingluan peak and meet your senior sister first. As for your senior brother... I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for some time."


    Then Chu Yun patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder, took the boy up and flew to qingluan peak.


    Not long after, the master and apprentice came to qingluan peak.


    At the moment, Luo Qingcheng is taking Yang Xiaochan to practice in the peak Hall of qingluan peak. After Chu Yun sensed it, he directly took Lin Xuan to the door of the hall and went in.


    For the qingluan peak, Lin Xuan obviously came for the first time. When Chu Yun Yukong took him to the peak, looking at the magnificent hall, Lin Xuan felt some drums in his heart.


    Not to mention the registered disciples other than the formal disciples, even the inner disciples among the formal disciples are far from qualified to enter the main hall of the peak. Now he is comparable to the three wastes of a factotum. How can he have any confidence? He was in a panic.


    At this time, Chu Yun turned his head and smiled at Lin Xuan for comfort. They walked in all the way. Before long, they came to the depths of the hall, where Luo Qingcheng and Yang Xiaochan were practicing together.


    "Master, is it time for dinner?"


    Yang Xiaochan''s voice sounded clearly from the hall. When he saw Chu Yun, the whole person was excited.


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    Luo Qingcheng bounced a finger on Yang Xiaochan''s forehead, hit Yang Xiaochan immediately ''ah Wu'', and covered her head with two small hands.


    "I just taught you the method of introducing Qi into the body. If I can''t learn it today, I won''t give you anything to eat!"


    Luo Qingcheng threatened.


    "Wuwu..."


    Yang Xiaochan''s mouth suddenly shriveled, but after all, she was clever. She continued to try to draw air into her body while crying.


    Luo Qingcheng nodded with satisfaction when he saw her like this, and then looked at Chu Yun: "when will dinner begin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and thought it was just you. He also had the face to say that Yang Xiaochan was full of food


    Shaking his head, Chu Yun cleared his throat: "I have a new disciple."


    "Where is it?"


    Luo Qingcheng''s eyes lit up, looked around, and then fell on Lin Xuan beside Chu Yun and said, "is it him? Which of the ten spirits is he? "


    Lin Xuan nervously looked at Luo Qingcheng who stood up. His first feeling was fear, because he knew who Luo Qingcheng was. At the last zongmen ceremony, Lin Xuan looked at it from a distance and knew that the beautiful woman in front of him was the peak master of qingluan peak and the strongest saint of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    "Ten spirits..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if there are ten waste bodies, he should be able to be listed among them."


    Luo Qingcheng looked suspicious and came forward. She held her breath and looked carefully. Soon, her eyebrows trembled, and her face became very strange and cautious.


    "What are you... Making?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    "Moved with compassion."


    Chu Yun sighed and told Lin Xuan''s story to Luo Qingcheng.


    In the process, in order to have a meal today, Yang Xiaochan is trying to introduce Qi into the body. After the initial confusion, she soon found out the secret, successfully introduced the first wisp of aura into the body, and immediately cheered and jumped with excitement.


    Lin Xuan, on the other side, saw that his "little elder martial sister" had such an experience, and his face soon showed more bitterness. It took him more than two years to finally do it since he was eight years old.


    But


    For real genius, it is just a time without incense.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s narration, Luo Qingcheng sighed slowly, and then looked at Lin Xuan''s eyes, which also had a little more empathy and compassion.


    After a pause, Luo Qingcheng turned to Chu Yun and asked, "the talent of the warrior''s meridians can only affect the cultivation of the physical state. After he breaks through the critical state, he will naturally be unrestricted, but with his physique, it is as difficult as heaven to break through the critical state. Maybe when he breaks through the critical state, he will be old


    Do you have any solutions to this¡°


    "There are ways, naturally..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "although I can''t improve his physique, I can give him time. These days, I have studied the influence of the law of time on the outside world and developed a secret technique that can change the time flow rate of the outside world, which may be used on him."

 Chapter 378

    In fact, no matter who, regardless of physical differences, is good or bad, as long as he keeps practicing, he can eventually be promoted to Nirvana without lack of cultivation resources.


    However, in this nirvana, there is a saying that it depends on the age of the breakthrough.


    If you break through this realm under the age of 30, the warrior''s own source of life will be in the peak state, and you will be qualified to be promoted to the supreme realm in the future.


    But


    If you break through Nirvana only after you are over 30, the final destination of this warrior will inevitably be below the supreme state. There is no possibility of promoting the supreme state. No matter how hard you try all your life, you can only reach the life wheel state.


    Therefore, in many top mass schools, the basis for judging whether a disciple''s talent is good or bad and whether there is training value is to see whether he can be promoted to Nirvana before he is 30.


    If you can, you can continue to train as a core disciple. If you can''t, a martial artist who can''t break through to the supreme realm will have no value of vigorous cultivation. On the day when he is over 30, he will be abandoned by the sect, either transferred to a deacon or directly dismissed.


    However, as a waste wood with extremely poor talent like Lin Xuan, although his own physique will not have an impact on the next practice after breaking through the critical situation, from a practical point of view, Lin Xuan still has no training value.


    After all


    God knows how many years it will take for Lin Xuan to be promoted to critical territory?


    It is impossible for such a person to break through Nirvana before the age of 30. From this restriction, Lin Xuan was sentenced to death by nature and has no value to be cultivated.


    But


    Fortunately, he met Chu Yun.


    I met a master who mastered the law of time.


    "Feel it for yourself."


    Chu Yun smiled and put a hand on Lin Xuan''s shoulder. There was a faint light between his fingers. The mysterious law of time burst out a mystery, and soon condensed a translucent sphere, which wrapped Lin Xuan''s whole body.


    Lin Xuan opened his eyes and felt that he was in this time ball, and all the time flow rates outside seemed to be slowed down several times!


    He saw helplessly that Yang Xiaochan secretly picked up a piece of cake on the table. As a result, she accidentally slipped her hand and the cake fell off the table, but fell to the ground slowly at a very slow speed. Everything outside of Lin Xuan seemed so at the moment, at least thirty or forty times slower!


    He stretched out his arm, looked down at his fingers, moved at will, but found that he had not been affected at all.


    At this time, Chu Yun stretched out his hand and poked. The small ball burst like a bubble and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Master, this... This is wonderful..."


    Lin Xuan took a deep breath and said, "I obviously feel that everything outside becomes very slow for me when I am in the small ball. I just counted the time that the cake fell on the ground and lasted for a full 42 hours in the small ball! Outside, I''m afraid it only takes a few minutes to land. "


    "That seems good. If you are in the secret of the time rule of being a teacher, your time flow rate will be about 40 times slower than others, which means that you will have more than 40 times more time than others if you practice in that small ball!"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly. He had never thought that this secret skill would bring such a huge improvement. In this way, the system requires Lin Xuan to quickly break through cultivation in 47 days. I''m afraid it''s not completely impossible. After all, he can prolong the time by more than 40 times.


    In this way, the time left for Lin Xuan is really a lot, more than 1000 days, more than five years!


    In five years, under the full cultivation of Chu Yun, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to promote wanshijing and get all the rewards.


    "Forty times more time than others..."


    Lin Xuan was shocked when he heard the speech, although he didn''t understand many things about practicing martial arts.


    However, he also knew that it must be an extremely rebellious ability just to guess with intuition!


    A person can have more than 40 times the cultivation time of others. For one day, he has practiced for more than 40 days. For one year, he has practiced for more than 40 years!


    How powerful this is!


    "The old figure in the underground palace used this means to live up to now? You slow down the time flow in the time ball, and the old guy speeds up the time flow, so for him, it''s not so many years... "Luo Qingcheng suddenly said.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded and affirmed Luo Qingcheng''s conjecture.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng said: "but have you ever thought... Although for the outside world, the people in the time ball spent a day like them, for the people in the time ball, he actually experienced more than 40 days.


    In other words... People in the time ball will live more than 40 days less than others every day they stay in the time ball. If he took one year, he would live more than 40 years less than others. "


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He hadn''t applied this effect on others before, but he tried it himself. Now, with Luo Qingcheng''s reminder, he was immediately aware of the disadvantages.


    The small ball of time will not completely change time, but can only lengthen it.


    For the outside world, Lin Xuan''s cultivation in the time ball for one year has indeed achieved 40 years of cultivation effect, but in fact... Lin Xuan''s body has really experienced 40 years of cultivation, not one year.


    In this way, for Lin Xuan himself, nothing has changed. He just practices faster from the outside world. The problem of talent has not changed. Before his bone age is 30, he still can''t break through nirvana, and he doesn''t even know when he can be promoted to the critical state.


    "Fortunately, you found me."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled mysteriously, took out a pill bottle from the storage ring, which was full of more than a dozen pills, and handed it to Chu Yun.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Luo Qingcheng hummed twice and said, "holy elixir, Lingyun Tongti elixir! This is a good thing that can improve the physical fitness of the martial arts. After taking it, you can remove the impurities in the physical meridians of the martial arts, so that it can smoothly break through to the critical situation. It should be more suitable for this little guy. "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, and an unexpected color appeared in his eyes. He said, "is there such a magic pill?"


    "Of course, there are all kinds of wonders in the world."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled, then looked a little strange and said: "however, this pill should not exist, because it was developed to make the martial arts better complete the destruction of Nirvana, not to improve the impurities in the physical body, but unfortunately... The final effect of the finished product, It can only improve the meridian constitution by a small margin. It can be regarded as a failed product. "


    "Since you are a failed product, why do you have so many? Is there someone else who specializes in refining such pills? It shouldn''t be... It doesn''t pay to use holy grade materials to improve the physique of the martial arts in the physical realm. "


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    "Because the alchemist who developed this failed pill was senior brother Ning Guiqi, the saint of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism. After his experiment failed, I brought all the remaining pills. Although he said it was useless, he didn''t want money anyway... And now it''s used again on your new apprentice."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled, and Chu Yun''s face also showed a smile. Then he turned his head, looked at Lin Xuan and said, "did you hear it? Why don''t you thank them soon? "


    When the voice fell, Lin Xuan woke up like a dream. Before, he never looked away from the pill bottle containing Lingyun Tongti pill. After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he quickly saluted Luo Qingcheng and thanked him: "thank you Lord Luofeng for giving pills, disciple..."


    Luo Qingcheng interrupted him and said, "you are a disciple of Chu Yun. You don''t have to be so angry. Call me martial uncle later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Xuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He thought where did this start?


    According to his generation, if he has completed the external test and become a formal disciple, Luo Qingcheng, as the peak leader and the same generation as the leader, should call him martial uncle Zu.


    So, who is the name of "martial uncle"? Lin Xuan couldn''t help looking at his master.


    Shifu is so powerful that he just joined the lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism. Unexpectedly, he talked with the same generation of the leader of Tangtang qingluan peak


    "Yes, thank you, martial uncle."


    Lin Xuan immediately changed his words and thanked Luo Qingcheng.


    Luo Qingcheng narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "these holy pills are easy to change your physique and remove impurities in your meridians. If I remember correctly, it will be time for the external trial day in more than a month?"


    "Yes..."


    Lin Xuan nodded and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He was still excited.


    The external trial day is a barrier that every unofficial disciple of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism has to experience. Only after passing the examination can he become a formal disciple of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism. If he can''t pass, he has to leave the sect directly.


    Originally, Lin Xuan had been worried about this. Before meeting Chu Yun, he was not sure to complete the external trial, but now


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Xuan has a little ambition to win.


    "With your master''s instruction, the external trial must be no problem. Then set a small goal first... Go and win the top name of the external trial."


    Luo Qingcheng said lightly.


    The voice fell


    Lin Xuan was suddenly stunned. First name?


    To be honest, it''s really something he never thought of. It''s a matter of great gratitude for him to pass the examination. The concept of the top is too far away


    Luo Qingcheng looked at him seriously and said, "your master is not weaker than others in his life. The two disciples he accepted have the talent of one of the ten spirits. The first disciple has the spirit of xuanjing, and the second disciple has the spirit of devouring demons. As his third disciple, you can''t disgrace your master even though you have ordinary talents, okay?"


    The voice fell. Lin Xuan took a deep breath and his chest swelled. He only felt that with Luo Qingcheng''s words, a very hot idea rose in his body.


    Looking at Chu Yun again, Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, "master, I will work hard. In any case, I won''t be ashamed of you for accepting me as a disciple. I will never!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Yun smiled strangely when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at Luo Qingcheng. He wondered if you could read your mind. Why did you even set goals?


    However, to be fair, this is really what Chu Yun wants Lin Xuan to do.


    When there was nothing before, Lin Xuan struggled to pass the external test, but now, with the elixir provided by Luo Qingcheng, Lin Xuan''s qualification will be changed. With the help of Chu Yun''s time rule, Lin Xuan''s cultivation time can be greatly prolonged.


    Forty seven days were lengthened forty times to 1880 days, more than five years!


    With these conditions, looking at the requirements in the system task, it seems that the difficulty is not so high at once. As long as Lin Xuan is willing to practice hard and break through the 10000 stone environment, it is not a difficult problem.


    And this


    That means that Lin XuanZhen is really about to become a cornucopia. The bottom guarantee can also bring Chu Yun several holy bait rewards. If he works hard enough, Chu Yun can even directly obtain 15 holy bait in more than a month!


    At this time, under the guidance of Luo Qingcheng, Lin Xuan opened the pill bottle containing Lingyun Tongti pill, poured out a Lingyun Tongti pill from it and swallowed it directly.


    "Although you can eat, there are about ten of them. If you haven''t completely improved your physique after eating them all, I can go to elder martial brother Ning and ask him to refine some more."


    Luo Qingcheng said, and an invincible little rich woman''s momentum in the world came out. Hearing Chu Yun nearby, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. It''s good to have money.


    Lin Xuan was very moved. After swallowing a pill, he began to refine nervously. He only felt that after the pill entered the body, he swept the meridians in the body, just like a gust of breeze, and soon removed the impurities in one meridians. The effect was immediate.


    This made Lin Xuan very excited. After refining the pill, most of the eight meridians in his body had been cleared of all impurities.


    The remaining meridians can be completely solved without any worries in the future with less than two pills.


    At this moment, Lin Xuan suddenly wanted to cry. The last time he had this impulse, he still heard the news that the whole Lin family was destroyed, but their feelings were very different.

 Chapter 379

    When Chu Yun took his new three disciples to qingluan peak, what happened at Yaoya soon spread.


    Yuandao lingtianzong''s outer gate is a martial arts arena.


    A man and a woman are competing in the challenge arena.


    Both of them are not very old. They are fifteen or sixteen years old. Among them, the young man''s cultivation has reached the seven grades of ten thousand stone territory, while the young girl is only the first to enter the critical territory.


    With such a huge realm gap, they can''t compete fairly at all. It''s natural that the teenager is leading the whole battle and teaching the girl''s battle.


    "Younger martial sister Xi''er, this move should be faster. When you use the sword, you should keep up with your steps and mobilize your strength. Only in this way can it be regarded as fierce..."


    "This attack is not a good Parry for you. You should see through my fake move to attack you as soon as possible and hold the footwall firmly..."


    "Yes, that''s right. Your move..."


    While they were fighting, the young man taught the young girl, guided the girl''s combat methods, pointed out the shortcomings of each other''s moves and the reaction that can be optimized during combat.


    Although from the perspective of real experts, what the young man said is not necessarily correct, it is enough for the fight below Wanshi territory.


    "Elder martial brother goofy is really powerful. My younger sister has been taught!"


    After a long time, the girl was sweating, but now she was a little weak, so she took back her long sword and said to the boy Yingying.


    Goofy fixed his eyes on Sun Xier, and the burning meaning in his eyes was even better. Although his eyes had been tricky and wanted to penetrate the girl''s clothes, he still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor on his face.


    "Younger martial sister Xi''er has made rapid progress. I''m afraid she will surpass me in a short time. I really envy you that you can worship the saint. Your future will be unlimited. At that time, younger martial sister Xi''er won''t forget me? Ha ha... "


    Goofy laughed happily and said.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. How could it?"


    Sun Xier smiled, but there was a look of disdain in the bottom of her eyes, but she hid it well.


    Gao Fei is the son of the elder Gao Yitian. She was once the object of sun Xier''s desire to climb a high branch, but now she is just one of her suitors.


    When she first came to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, sun Xier was unwilling to be a maid and wanted to find a way out. Gao Fei, the son of the outer gate elder at that time, was one of the best people in her vision.


    At that time, in order to climb the high branch, sun Xier worked hard on goofy. She was going to catch up upside down.


    However, the situation soon reversed. Sun Xier''s talent was discovered by the saint. From then on, she jumped from a sparrow to a Golden Phoenix, which means "you can''t afford me today, and I''ll make you unable to climb tomorrow".


    Originally, when she was just a maid, goofy didn''t pay much attention to sun Xier''s upside down behavior. He just wanted to play. Sun Xier also saw through his thoughts at that time, so he kept hanging. The two sides haven''t had time to have any substantive relationship.


    Now, sun Xier flew to the branches, and her status has undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, goofy came back to her senses, and finally launched a serious and enthusiastic pursuit of sun Xier, becoming one of her staunch pursuers.


    In goofy''s eyes, this little maid who once had a low status has always favored him, but she is a little reserved. Moreover, because of sun Xier''s status, goofy didn''t really take sun Xier seriously, so he missed his marriage in vain.


    Now, sun Xier has become a disciple of the Holy One and the existence he needs to make friends with. At this time, as long as he takes the initiative to make friends, will not the two sides be able to succeed immediately and achieve a good story?


    But in fact, in sun Xier''s place, she who flies up the branches and becomes a phoenix no longer pays attention to Gao Fei.


    After the vision widened, sun Xier had more choices in front of her. No matter which one she took out, it was more than enough than goofy.


    The reason why Sun Xier still keeps in touch with Goofy is that, on the one hand, goofy is generous, but also a very important reason, that is, goofy can help her deal with many things that she is inconvenient to do.


    For example


    Lin Xuan!


    For her former master, sun Xier, after turning over, naturally more than anyone, hopes that Lin Xuan can disappear, but this kind of thing must not be done by herself, otherwise once it comes out, her reputation will be destroyed.


    Yuan Daoling Tianzong is a famous and decent sect. No matter how good her talent is, once such a scandal breaks out, her future will be destroyed. I''m afraid the saint who takes her as a disciple will drive her out of the door wall immediately.


    Therefore, although sun Xier hoped that Lin Xuan would disappear, she couldn''t do it anyway. At this time, goofy became a good choice, a knife that can be used to kill.


    She doesn''t have to say anything too obvious to let goofy dispose of Lin Xuan. She just talks about Lin Xuan intentionally or unintentionally in the process of getting along with goofy.


    What he said is not Lin Xuan''s bad words, or resentment and complaint. It''s too low-level and easy to expose the handle.


    Sun Xier always said good things about Lin Xuan in front of Gao Fei. She seemed to miss their former master servant relationship. She even revealed intentionally or unintentionally that she had a tendency to secretly love Lin Xuan and wanted to marry Lin Xuan after she returned from her studies


    It is conceivable that Gao Fei, who has made up his mind to have a good marriage with sun Xier for a hundred years, will feel how he will feel after hearing these words.


    That Lin Xuan is just a worthless waste. Even a small amount of cultivation resources depend on hard work done by the factotum. Why should such a person be with sun Xier who flies to the branches and becomes a Phoenix, and why can he stand in front of him?


    Therefore, during this period of time, goofy has been trying his best to kill Lin Xuan silently without disturbing anyone.


    In Gao Fei''s opinion, Lin Xuan is the thorn between him and sun Xier. Only by pulling out the thorn can he be comfortable.


    And if not unexpected, he will be able to get satisfactory good news immediately.


    While goofy and sun Xier were resting on the challenge arena, a figure in the distance hurried over and walked straight towards the challenge arena.


    Goofy frowned and thought, which one doesn''t have eyes bothers him to talk to younger martial sister Xi''er at this time?


    Turning around, he found that he knew the person who came. It was Huang Hai, the steward of the factotum department he sent out to work. When he learned that Lin Xuan had accepted the task of collecting medicine from Yaoya, he asked steward Huang to do something on Lin Xuan''s safety rope.


    Now that I see Mr. Huang, I think it must have been done.


    Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on goofy''s face. He turned his head and looked at Sun Xier. With a smile on his face, he said: "steward Huang seems to have something to do with me, younger martial sister Xier..."


    Before he finished, sun Xier seemed to understand something, and a smile appeared on her face. She nodded at him and said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter, senior brother Gao, you can go ahead first, and my younger sister is just going back to practice."


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow..."


    Goofy nodded repeatedly and watched sun Xier get up and leave with a smile. Until sun Xier disappeared, he turned to steward Huang and asked, "how''s things going? Is the loser dead? "


    "Not dead..."


    Manager Huang shook his head in pain, as if thinking about how to tell goofy the facts.


    Goofy''s face showed a surprised look and said, "he fell from such a high medicine cliff and didn''t die. Is that boy''s life too big? But even if he''s not dead, he''ll have to break a few legs with his cultivation... "


    "No, he hasn''t done anything."


    Huang Guan paused, then said with a bitter smile, "something went wrong... When the waste fell off the cliff, it happened to be saved by a man, so there was nothing."


    When the voice fell, Goofy''s eyebrows immediately twisted together. He couldn''t help yelling and said, "who doesn''t have eyes? Meddling here has ruined the young master''s good deed!"


    "It''s not clear yet, but..."


    Steward Huang was talking. Another man came quickly not far away and directly came to Gao Fei and steward Huang.


    Goofy raised his eyes and saw that it was a deacon from the outside, named fan Chen, who was also the confidant of his father Gao Yitian.


    Fan Chen hurried to the challenge arena, took a look at Gao Fei and manager Huang, and directly asked, "did you do the secret harm to Lin Xuan by medicine cliff?"


    When the voice fell, Goofy and steward Huang looked at each other. They couldn''t help but have some accidents in their hearts, and their look wasn''t too natural.


    It was goofy''s own idea that secretly hurt Lin Xuan. He ordered steward Huang of the factotum department to do it. It has nothing to do with his father. At the moment, fan Chen came to question this matter, which can''t help but make goofy have a bad Association in their hearts.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fan Chen accentuated his tone and asked coldly.


    "Brother Chen, why are you so angry? It''s just a small matter... "


    Goofy looked at fan Chen strangely, smiled twice and said indifferently.


    "It was a small matter, but now it''s not a small matter... Come with me. The elder wants to see you."


    Fan Chen dropped a word, grabbed goofy''s arm and wanted to take him away.


    "Slow down, slow down..."


    As soon as Gao Fei heard that his father wanted to see him, he immediately shrunk his neck and realized that something might be wrong. He was following fan Chen forward for a few steps, but he saw that fan Chen suddenly stopped again, turned and looked at Huang Guan, who was at a loss.


    "... you too."


    Fan Chen looked at steward Huang and said.

 Chapter 380

    Before long, fan Chen took steward Huang and Gao Fei to the black cloud peak at the outer door.


    There are dozens of peaks on the floating island of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, many of which have their own unique functions. This black cloud peak is the outer gate of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, which is responsible for managing the outer gate disciples, registered disciples and factotum disciples of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    At the moment, on the top of the main hall, the elder of heiyun peak is one day high, closing his eyes and thinking about many things.


    When fan Chen entered the hall with Goofy and steward Huang, Gao Yitian suddenly opened his eyes, like a sleeping lion.


    "Elder, I brought you here."


    Fan Chen arched his hand at Gao Yitian and said respectfully.


    Gao Yitian opened his eyes, looked at fan Chen and said to him, "take the Yellow Sea down first. I have something to tell ah Fei."


    "Yes."


    Fan Chen nodded, then patted steward Huang on the shoulder, indicating that the other party would go out with him.


    Steward Huang was uneasy, but facing his immediate boss, he could only obey orders. He followed fan Chen out of the hall, leaving only Gao Fei and Gao Yitian. The father and son were still in the hall.


    Goofy stood under the hall and looked at his father''s serious expression above. He was a little nervous. For his majestic father, he was actually afraid. He couldn''t help laughing twice and asked, "father, what''s the matter with you after such a big battle?"


    Gao Yitian didn''t answer Gao Fei''s question, but asked in a deep voice: "you ordered steward Huang to move his hands and feet on the rope of Lin Xuan about the medicine cliff?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Goofy swallowed his mouth. From his father''s words, he felt an inexplicable pressure, as if he had done something wrong.


    But to tell the truth, he didn''t think that Gao Yitian would think there was anything wrong with it, because he was cruel and ruthless. A large part of him learned from Gao Yitian. Compared with Gao Yitian, his little means was just a trick.


    "Did manager Huang do it himself, or did he instruct others?"


    Gao Yitian continued to ask.


    "He did it himself. He personally promised me that he would get it done, but I didn''t expect that the waste was really lucky and was saved by a passer-by..."


    Goofy murmured. When he mentioned it in his heart, he couldn''t help but scold again, and then asked curiously again, "father, what are you asking?"


    "Hum, what are you doing? Of course, I wipe your ass for you useless firewood! Do you know who saved Lin Xuan? "


    Gao Yitian snorted coldly and asked angrily.


    "Who is it?"


    Gao Fei was stunned for a moment. Hearing the unusual meaning of his father''s words, he asked.


    "... Chu Yun! Chu Yun, who has defeated the three gods to return to the lingzong and has been given the identity of elder Keqing by the Zong clan! "


    "Is it him? What did he do with it? "


    Gao Fei was surprised when he heard the speech. Of course, he had heard of Chu Yun''s name, but he never thought that the person who broke his good deeds was the famous Chu Yun.


    "He not only got involved in this matter, but also collected the waste as a disciple. Now he is Lin Xuan''s master!"


    Gao Yitian said unhappily.


    "What? How is this possible? With that waste, why can Chu Yun accept him as a disciple? "


    Goofy was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, he was shocked and speechless. He just felt incredible and incomprehensible.


    The poor cultivation qualification of the waste is outrageous. Gao Fei can also understand that Chu Yun saved Lin Xuan''s life as Chu Yun''s attack of kindness, but what''s the matter with accepting Lin Xuan as a disciple?


    Is it because you are so poor that you can''t find a disciple to pass on such rags?


    No, it''s unrealistic!


    "I don''t know what Chu Yun thinks, but the fact is that this news has spread from qingluan peak and has been confirmed by Luo Qingcheng, the master of qingluan peak. There can be no mistake."


    Gao Yitian took a deep breath, slowly spit it out and said, "my father has heard about the things between you and sun Xier for a long time, but I believed you could handle all this, so I didn''t ask, but now it''s time for me to do it."


    "Father, what are you going to do?"


    Goofy hasn''t come out of the shock and confusion just now. After hearing what Gao Yitian said, he can''t help asking questions.


    "Huang Hai can''t stay. I''ll let fan Chen dispose of him to cut off the clue."


    Gao Yitian opened his mouth calmly, but his words were chilling.


    The voice dropped, Goofy''s chin almost fell directly to the ground, and asked in surprise, "father, what are you doing? Is this necessary? "


    "Fool, of course!"


    Gao Yitian''s face sank and said, "no matter what the purpose of Chu Yun is, he accepted the waste Lin Xuan as a disciple, but now that the two people are already teachers and disciples, Chu Yun will not sit idly by about the disciple''s Secret harm, and must go to Yaoya to investigate.


    By means of you and the Yellow Sea, if you want to kill people, your actions must be full of loopholes and can''t stand the investigation. If you don''t cut off the clues directly from the Yellow Sea, others will find you sooner or later!


    If things come to light, even being a father can''t protect you!


    It can be big or small to secretly harm disciples. It all depends on each other''s power and status. If Lin Xuan is still alone, you can do whatever you want to do, but now that the waste has found a backer, it is no longer an object you can knead at will. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. Gao Fei wanted to say something for the Yellow Sea several times, but when he thought of his own safety, he didn''t care about others.


    After a moment''s silence, Gao Fei bit his teeth, looked at his father and said, "that shit Chu Yun is just an elder guest Qing. Do we have to be so afraid of him?"


    Although Gao Yitian''s position in the sect is not too high, he is also a genuine elder with supreme cultivation. Previous generations of his family worked in the sect of yuan daolingtian. He is a positive Miao Hong and has many relationships and interests.


    Chu Yun, however, is just an outsider who has become a monk halfway, and is also a nine turn Nirvana body with no future. To tell the truth, the two sides are not rivals at the same level at all.


    Therefore, goofy didn''t understand why his father regarded Chu Yun so important. He had to break his arm and abolish one of his managers before he even waited for the other party to make any action.


    "Hum, what do you know? Being a father is not afraid of him, but in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao. Now no one can move Chu Yun''s finger. Whoever moves will become a public enemy! "


    Gao Yitian said coldly.


    "... why? Why? "


    Goofy was stunned and immediately blurted out a question. He was very puzzled.


    Gao Yitian said, "you haven''t stood in this position yet. Naturally, you don''t understand the twists and turns inside. Although Chu Yun''s victory over the three gods guilingzong is not small, it hasn''t reached the point where he can give him the status of a guest Qing elder, and Chu Yun''s strength doesn''t deserve it at all.


    The reason why he still gave it is because the patriarch needs it to make him return. After the qingluan peak leader fell into the city, he was seriously injured and his holy field was polluted. Only Chu Yun can save him.


    Therefore, before Luo Qingcheng''s injury recovered, no one in the sect dared to move Chu Yun. If he had any mistakes, Luo Qingcheng''s injury would not be able to recover.


    As long as he can cure luoqingcheng''s injury, no matter what requirements he puts forward to zongmen during this period, zongmen will be serious.


    If he knew that you were behind his disciples, even if he came directly to kill you, the sect would regard nothing as happening, at least until luoqingcheng''s injury healed. Do you understand? "


    When the voice fell, goofy nodded suddenly. Then he couldn''t help but have a toothache and scolded: "it''s really inexplicable. What''s wrong with him? What is the purpose of taking such a waste as a disciple? The net will add congestion to me! "


    After scolding for two words, in goofy''s heart, he has also included the Yellow Sea in the list of dead people. There is no regret or regret between his looks, although the Yellow Sea was killed by his father because he executed his orders.


    "That''s the same sentence. No matter what he wants to do, don''t show any foot. No matter what else you do to Lin Xuan, stop for me. In addition, don''t make too much contact with sun Xier''s female doll for the time being."


    Gao Yitian said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    Goofy asked again, puzzled. At the thought of sun Xier''s appearance and figure, he was even a little anxious and said, "when sun Xier was accepted as a disciple by the saint, didn''t your father agree to let me chase him? How... "


    "This moment is another moment. Now is the time of the storm. Slow down for a few days, or you will die." Seeing his impatient appearance, Gao Yitian couldn''t help but scold him. Then he had to be patient and continued to say.


    "Sun Xier has outstanding talent and is accepted as a disciple by the Holy One. She has a promising future. If you can take her, many things will be much more convenient in the future, so my father will support you..."

 Chapter 381

    On qingluan peak.


    Chu Yun looked at Lin Xuan, who was practicing in the time ball, and nodded slowly.


    After taking the Lingyun Tongti pill, the impurities in Lin Xuan''s meridians were removed, and the whole person''s physique was transparent. He had changed from a waste wood physique that was not good at cultivation to a good seedling in the middle.


    But of course


    It can only be regarded as the middle, which is far from those who are born with spiritual bodies.


    However, even so, Chu Yun has been very satisfied. As long as he has a passable physique and the assistance of the time ball, it is not difficult to climb his cultivation to 10000 stone territory in these more than 40 days.


    Seeing that Lin Xuan had begun to practice, Luo Qingcheng urged Yang Xiaochan to continue to consolidate his skills, he came to Chu Yun, looked at him and said, "what bad idea do you have in mind?"


    "Where..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I just have something to do."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, smiled and said, "the saint who accepted sun Xier as a disciple is senior sister Liu Ruoxi of tianshuangfeng. The relationship between me and senior sister Liu is pretty good. Do you want me to talk to her?"


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s still not necessary. I''ll check who is the killer of Lin Xuan first. If it has something to do with sun Xier, I''ll talk about it. "


    "OK."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and watched Chu Yun leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving qingluan peak, Chu Yun was the black cloud bee who went all the way to the outer gate and came to the bottom of the medicine cliff.


    Lin Xuan fell from the medicine cliff at that time. If you want to investigate who killed Lin Xuan, you should naturally start from here.


    He flew to the cliff. At this moment, some of the factotum disciples on the edge of the medicine cliff are tying ropes and preparing to go down the cliff to collect medicine. When he saw Chu Yun coming in the elder''s uniform, they stopped in place and saluted Chu Yun.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    Chu Yun asked softly.


    "It''s Huang Hai, the steward of the factotum Department..."


    A factotum disciple replied in a low voice.


    Chu Yun looked at the man who spoke and asked, "where is he? Take me to him. "


    "... yes."


    The disciple scolded in his heart what he did with his mouth. Then he didn''t dare to neglect it. He took Chu Yun away from the medicine cliff and went straight to the factotum.


    The factotum Division has a low status in the sect. It is in charge of all factotum disciples and is responsible for the daily maintenance of various chores of the sect, such as spiritual medicine planting, spiritual medicine collection, monster breeding and so on. There are ten managers in the division, of which manager Huang is responsible for spiritual medicine collection.


    When he arrived at the factotum, the disciple took Chu Yun to the area in charge of miraculous medicine. But when he asked, he knew that steward Huang was no longer in the sect. It was another steward Liang who was responsible for the cultivation of miraculous medicine who came to receive Chu Yun.


    "Not in the door? Where did he go? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    Liang steward replied, "if you return to the elder of Chu, Lao Huang went to Yuandao city to buy a new batch of elixir seeds."


    "When did you leave? Where is he going to buy elixir seeds? "


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "Not long after I left..."


    Steward Liang replied, "if you buy seeds, you will go to the Lingsheng chamber of Commerce in Yuandao city."


    The voice fell. Chu Yun had got up and left for Yuandao city.


    As an elder of Keqing, Chu Yun can move freely in the Lingtian sect of Yuandao. It''s as simple as visiting the back garden between Yuandao city and floating island without anyone''s permission.


    Taking the transmission array, he immediately transmitted it to Yuandao city below. After asking people about the location of Lingsheng chamber of Commerce, Chu Yun has gone.


    But


    To tell the truth, Chu Yun feels that there is little hope of finding someone.


    After all, there wouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world. The thing that Lin Xuan fell off the cliff and was rescued by him just happened. Steward Huang immediately went out to buy magic medicine.


    If not surprisingly, someone must have heard the wind and asked steward Huang to hide or just shut up.


    Persecuting Lin Xuan is essentially sun Xier''s suitor. He wants Lin Xuan to die, so it won''t be the idea of manager Huang. There is someone else behind him.


    Sure enough


    When Chu Yun came to the Lingsheng chamber of Commerce, after some inquiry, he got a reply that steward Huang had not been here, which confirmed Chu Yun''s conjecture.


    "Interesting..."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly made an arc. After thinking for a moment, he learned something from the Lingsheng chamber of Commerce and returned to the floating island.


    At the moment, in the factotum department.


    Steward Liang stood respectfully in his study. On the chair he often sat in front of him, there was a man with a cold face. It was fan Chen, the deacon of heiyunfeng.


    "Did Chu Yun come?"


    Fan Chen asked.


    "Yes..."


    Liang steward nodded and said, "he asked about Lao Huang, and then left."


    Fan Chen got up, walked up to manager Liang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lao Huang won''t come back for the time being. You can do it for him for the time being."


    The voice fell, and Liang steward obediently lowered his head, but a fine light flashed in his eyes, and his heart beat fast enough to see the excitement in his heart.


    The meaning of fan Chen''s words is not as simple as on the surface. He asked steward Liang to take over steward Huang''s work, not only the work of the factotum Department on the surface, but also the invisible business.


    Before, steward Huang was in charge of the collection and purchase of miraculous drugs. Among them, the collection of miraculous drugs did not have much oil and water, but... The profit margin for the purchase of miraculous drugs was frightening.


    Whether it''s taking kickbacks or shoddy goods, as long as you don''t go too far, you can clearly explain the past. According to manager Liang''s own observation, the amount of elixir seeds purchased by the factotum every year by manager Huang also accounts for at least 15% of the total!


    And so much money, in fact, has exceeded the authority and appetite of such a small manager as manager Huang. He is just a pawn of the people behind him, making money for those big people.


    But


    Even so, a little leakage from the fingers of those big people is enough for manager Huang to make a lot of money.


    And now, the fat job fell on his head!


    "Thank you for the cultivation of Deacon fan and the trust of the elder..."


    Steward Liang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile in his heart, and quickly said thanks a thousand times.


    However


    Fan Chen stood in front of him, but there was a faint smile on his face and said, "it''s good to know to thank me. It''s not in vain. I''ll win this opportunity for you. You should know what Lao Huang wants to do and the rules. That''s set by the elder, but in addition, you should think about my rules."


    "Er..."


    The voice fell, like a basin of cold water buckled on the head of Liang steward, which soon extinguished most of his joy.


    Fan Chen''s meaning is already obvious.


    The money he got from this business, in addition to the one he gave to the elder, he also got another one for fan Chen.


    The 15% of the elder''s money is not enough. In addition, fan Chen asked for one more share, so he can only get some more from the 85% of the total amount.


    This matter itself does not violate Liang Guanshi''s own interests, but he is still very nervous at the moment, because... He doesn''t know whether fan Chen''s words at the moment are his real thoughts or to test his loyalty for the elder.


    If fan Chen wants to make money out of his heart, he should naturally promise to be a small manager at the bottom of the food chain.


    But


    If fan Chen said this to test him for the elder, he should never promise, otherwise the fat job will not be on his head. He may even be directly killed by the elder because he knows too much. The disappeared supervisor Huang is the best precedent.


    For a moment, Liang Guanshi was very embarrassed. He felt like dancing on the tip of a knife. He didn''t dare to answer. He couldn''t guess whether fan Chen''s words were for himself or for temptation.


    "Why, don''t you want to thank me?"


    Fan Chen narrowed his eyes. There was a trace of danger in his eyes, which was urging.


    "No, no, no, I..."


    Manager Liang was more tangled and in a dilemma.


    In fact, fan Chen''s words are trying to test the elder of gaoyitian, not trying to make money himself.


    It is always the first rule of survival to do such invisible things. Gao Yitian is especially good at it. He has set a profit of 15%, so he will never allow people to make more money, because once this proportion is exceeded, it will be easy to be discovered, and then there will be great disaster.


    So


    If steward Liang promises to get another benefit for fan Chen, fan Chen will immediately send steward Liang to meet steward Huang and make them a pair of brothers in distress.


    "Deacon fan... I..."


    Manager Liang hesitated for a long time. Finally, he made a decision and was about to answer.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door came quickly, which frightened the manager Liang, who was so nervous and sweating, and asked angrily, "which one doesn''t have eyes? I said, "don''t bother me!"


    Outside the door came a flustered voice of the factotum disciple: "steward Liang, it''s bad. Elder Chu Yun is here again..."


    The voice fell, and the steward Liang was stunned.


    Fan Chen on the other side also frowned slightly. After they looked at each other, fan Chen raised his eyes to indicate.


    Steward Liang immediately asked, "what is he doing here? Are you still looking into the affairs of supervisor Huang? "


    "Not..."


    The factotum disciple replied, "he went to the miraculous medicine seed warehouse of the factotum department!"


    When the voice fell, Liang steward''s face turned pale and lost his color. He looked at fan Chen in a panic. However, at this look, he found that fan Chen''s face was also full of shock. It seemed that there was a deep color of fear in the bottom of his eyes. He left immediately after leaving a word.


    "Stabilize him immediately. I''ll report to the elder!"

 Chapter 382

    At the moment, the factotum.


    In the logistics warehouse.


    Chu Yun walked slowly among the shelves. Beside him was a girl who exuded a faint light like an elf. It was Xiao Li.


    They walked side by side in the warehouse, and Xiao Li checked the seeds in the warehouse.


    "Chu Changlao, look..."


    A disciple picked up a box of seeds on the shelf and opened it. After opening it, there was a smell of fragrance. Each seed was crystal clear and round. Although he didn''t understand anything, he looked very good at first glance. He smiled and said, "the seeds purchased by the factotum are here, and the quality is very high, and..."


    "Open every box in the back."


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    When the voice fell, the disciple was stunned, then smiled and said nothing. He went up and opened each box.


    The miscellaneous service department is responsible for planting miraculous medicine. The quantity of miraculous medicine seeds purchased every year is in millions, and there are all kinds of categories. The unit price and quantity of each one are clear when compared with the total amount. Therefore, it has always been the above spot check, just look at the quality of the purchased seeds.


    The factotum department is obviously not afraid of people. Each box of seeds opened in the back looks like the first box. It looks very round and beautiful.


    However, Chu Yun didn''t expect to see anything at all. He looked away, looked at Xiao Li and said, "come and check it to see what''s abnormal?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiao Li nodded, floated up and looked at each box. When he picked up the first box, he smiled: "there are several seeds in it that are different!"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled, "which ones are different? Pick them all out. "


    When Xiao Li heard the speech, he stretched out his hand and took out some of them and put them aside.


    Seeing this, the factotum disciple next to him looked up and said with a smile, "girl, this is a joke. What''s the difference between these seeds?"


    "They are just ordinary grass seeds, pretending to be spiritual seeds. In fact, they are not spiritual seeds."


    Xiao Li said softly.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun picked up one of them and felt the weak aura on its surface. It was no different from the aura on other kinds of spirits. However, when he reached out and squeezed the seed, he found that there was no aura.


    Then Chu Yun picked up the normal spirit seed in the box and pinched it. He found that the inside of the grass seed was different from the inside of the spirit seed.


    Then, the corners of his lips slowly picked up a radian, stretched out his hand and crushed several grass seeds and spirit seeds. Sure enough, each of those picked out by Xiao Li was different from the normal spirit seeds.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this, the factotum disciples on one side couldn''t help taking a breath and said in shock: "how can this be... It looks the same..."


    "Did you forget? In the same cultivation process, some spiritual species just don''t bloom, just like dead ones. I''m afraid they are all such fake seeds... "


    "No? If those that don''t bloom are false seeds, that''s too much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples talked one after another, and everyone was very surprised.


    To cultivate spiritual species, not every one can successfully cultivate spiritual grass. Success depends on many factors, including but not limited to the environment of heaven and earth aura, the composition of soil, the methods of cultivation personnel, etc


    However, experienced sects often sum up a set of cultivation methods suitable for each seed. The factotum disciples only need to operate according to them, which will greatly improve the probability of successful cultivation.


    Now, the chance of successful cultivation of spirit seeds in the factotum division is about 70%, that is to say, if a batch of seeds are put down, only 70% can live, and the remaining three will die and cannot bloom.


    Originally, the factotum disciples thought that it was because their cultivation techniques were not good enough, but now it seems that there is a problem with the spirit seed itself!


    "Keep checking. It must be more than this box."


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    When the voice fell, Xiao Li continued to explore. He checked every box of open seeds inside and outside. Almost every box can find a lot of fake seeds, accounting for about 20% of the total.


    "The water of the factotum is really deep..."


    Chu Yun had a strange smile on his face. Seeing steward Liang standing at the door of the warehouse, he smiled and asked, "steward Liang, do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Manager Liang opened his mouth and showed an expression that he didn''t know if he could call it a smile. It was extremely bitter.


    Although Huang Hai bought these spiritual seeds, which had nothing to do with him, and he couldn''t take the responsibility. However, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he could see that from now on, this business couldn''t be done. After Chu Yun poked it out, regardless of the consequences, he didn''t dare to take the job again.


    Chu Yun stepped in front of manager Liang and said, "you should know what''s going on here?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t know..."


    Steward Liang quickly shook his head and hurriedly turned himself out. He didn''t dare to touch such a thing.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "don''t worry about denying it, because it''s just beginning and far from over. I''ve already made contact with the people behind the Yellow Sea. I won''t stop until I press him on the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Steward Liang smiled bitterly when he heard what he said. What is called immortal fighting and mortals suffering? That''s it.


    "Since you are also in charge of the factotum department, you should know why the Yellow Sea disappeared? He was entrusted to secretly harm a disciple named Lin Xuan, who is now my disciple. Since he has become a master of others and doesn''t dig out their enemies, do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Chu Yun said faintly. The steward Liang on the other side looked down at the ground and didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing him like this, Chu Yun smiled and didn''t care. He continued: "the water of the factotum is very deep, but I''ve dug out some. Although these spirits were purchased by the Yellow Sea, everyone knows that he doesn''t have the courage. There are others behind him.


    I went to Yuandao city and didn''t find the Yellow Sea. I thought he had been killed, but it doesn''t matter. I can ask Lord Luo Feng or other saints to search for his existence with the items of the Yellow Sea. If I can find it, it will come out. If I can''t find it, I can also severely interrogate the people above the factotum.


    From your position, it seems that the people behind the Yellow Sea are powerful and can control your life and death, but don''t forget that no matter how powerful he is, he is far from the level of the peak master. He has no saint level to support him


    And I have.


    He has offended me, so I can''t make him feel better. Whether there is the Yellow Sea or not, I can find any excuse or means to attack him


    Guess, with the support of Lord Luofeng, can I win him? And you, although you don''t want to, have been involved in this matter. Whether you participate or not, I can put the blame on you. At that time, if the person behind the Yellow Sea falls, what should you do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After saying these words, steward Liang was sweating, and his clothes on his back were wet and tightly attached to his skin.


    Chu Yun looked at him calmly and said, "now, answer me again. What do you know about this matter, or about the people behind the Yellow Sea? As agreed, it''s a crime and meritorious service. I''ll protect you. "


    Poop!


    Steward Liang immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Chu is old and young..."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, outside the black cloud peak.


    Chu Yun came with several elders from the Discipline Department of zongmen.


    After some psychological oppression on steward Liang, steward Liang quickly revealed what he knew.


    Previously, in the miscellaneous service department, Huang Hai was responsible for the procurement of miraculous drugs, while steward Liang was responsible for the cultivation of miraculous drugs.


    Among the seeds bought by Huang Hai, some of the fake seeds had problems in the planting process, which was pressed down by steward Liang. Therefore, steward Liang himself was also one of the links in the whole chain of corruption process, so he knew the inside story. This time, fan Chen and the outer sect elder Gao Yitian behind him gave up, which can be regarded as official testimony, Please ask the discipline division of zongmen to arrest people.


    After climbing the black cloud peak, Chu Yun''s eyes looked calmly at the hall at the top of the peak, but his lips slowly raised a disdainful smile. That day, standing behind the scenes, he thought that he could rest easy after sealing the mouth of the Yellow Sea.


    However, he never expected that Chu Yun could find another way to start with what manager Huang did and directly hit him seven inches above.


    When he came back from Yuandao City, although the clue of the Yellow Sea was broken, it was not all broken, because Chu Yun knew that it was impossible for such a person who could murder his disciples for his own selfish desires, since he had the power to purchase materials, if he didn''t make some money from it.


    Corruption either doesn''t exist or it is a whole chain. Only when the relationship between the top and bottom is well managed can we rest assured.


    Therefore, the person behind the scenes who can drive steward Huang to secretly harm Lin Xuan must also be in this chain of corruption. Chu Yun dug out the bottom of the Yellow Sea and naturally could touch that person.


    And now it seems so.


    When the elder of the Discipline Department came to the black cloud peak, Gao Yitian was listening to the information hurriedly sent by fan Chen.


    Knowing that Chu Yun was spot checking the elixir seeds in the warehouse, Gao Yitian was not flustered although he moved in his heart and said, "what''s the hurry? I can''t see anything from him. If I could overturn the boat because of such a small matter, I wouldn''t live to this day. "


    "Elder, that''s true, but Chu Yun can go to the warehouse for spot check. Maybe he found something on the Yellow Sea. We..."


    As fan Chen spoke, the old discipline directors outside the black cloud peak had joined hands, rolling like a sea, and shouted in a deep voice, "the sinner is a day high, come out for trial!"

 Chapter 383

    The cry roared like thunder over the black cloud peak.


    In the main hall, Gao Yitian''s face changed. Almost in an instant, he felt several powerful smells around the main hall, blocking the whole mountain.


    The next moment, before he went out, several elders of the Discipline Department came together and blocked Gao Yitian and fan Chen in the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what does that mean?"


    Gao Yitian''s face was not good-looking, but he kept a basic calm, but maybe it was because he was guilty of being a thief or because he was afraid of the authority of the discipline secretary. At the moment, he didn''t dare to look at the elders of the discipline secretary.


    In the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism, no matter what status, the most afraid thing is not the sect leader, but the commandment secretary. This is a consensus.


    As long as you violate the sect rules, no matter who you are, even the patriarch himself, you have to be tried by the Discipline Department. All investigations, evidence collection and interrogations are carried out by the Discipline Department itself. Others, even saints, can''t intervene. This is a rule for thousands of years and can''t be trampled on.


    Basically, as long as the discipline secretary comes to the door, nine times out of ten the crime is settled and can''t run away.


    "On the first day of high school, your incident happened."


    Elder sun of the Discipline Department looked at Gao Yitian coldly and said, "Chu Yun, the elder of Keqing, investigated a large number of substandard spirits in the warehouse of the factotum department. After questioning Liang Chaohai, the steward of the factotum department, he has asked all kinds behind this from the steward''s mouth, and everything clearly points to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, Gao Yitian''s feet trembled, and his eyes showed a sad and angry look, but more frightened.


    Beside him, fan Chen was stunned and thought how could it be?


    It''s clear that he has handed over the fattest job of the factotum division to steward Liang. It''s just that the other party is not grateful. Why should he involve them?


    White eyed wolf!


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, elder sun knew that nine times out of ten, this matter couldn''t run away. Gao Yitian was behind the scenes. For a moment, he looked more disdainful. After a cold hum, he said, "since there''s nothing to say, take it back to the Discipline Department and take it away!"


    When the voice fell, several elders nearby immediately came forward and stopped Gao Yitian.


    Gao Yitian''s shoulder shook. In the end, he didn''t do anything, so he let the discipline department take him away. Although the cultivation of these elders, like him, is the supreme realm, and there is no presence of Saint level, but


    Even if you fight hard, what can you do?


    This is the headquarters of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. More than a dozen saints gathered here. No disturbance can escape the perception of those saints. Moreover, there are array support outside the floating island, which can not help but isolate the external attack. At the same time, the internal people are locked up. There is only the entrance to Yuan Dao City.


    Even though Gao Yitian was brave enough to escape from these supreme elders and all the way to the transmission array, he couldn''t get out at all.


    Because


    The needle eye that controls the transmission array energy has two switches, one in the hands of the patriarch and the other in the hands of the commandment department.


    As long as the switch is pressed, the energy of the transmission array will be temporarily cut off, making it unusable.


    In order to catch turtles in a jar, the Discipline Department will cut off the array energy of the transmission array in advance as long as they catch people on a task, and then turn it on after the task is completed.


    So


    In addition to being caught, Gao Yitian has no other choice.


    "Take it away!"


    Elder Sun said something and gave an order, so he went out of the hall with several elders of the supreme territory one day, together with deacon fan Chen.


    At the gate of the hall, Chu Yun stood there quietly. Hearing the movement inside, he turned his head and looked at the high day.


    At the same time, Gao Yitian also saw Chu Yun.


    On the day of the competition with the three gods guilingzong, Gao Yitian didn''t go to join the fun, so he didn''t see Chu Yun.


    But at the moment, seeing the clothes of the elder Keqing and looking at Chu Yun''s face, Gao Yitian recognized Chu Yun at a glance. Suddenly, his eyes were red and his mouth seemed to want to scold, but the elder of the Discipline Department escorting him was punched in the stomach.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    One day after cultivation was suppressed, acid water came out of my stomach and I grinned with pain.


    The elder coldly warned, "be honest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Yitian sucked the cool air and looked at Chu Yun with resentful eyes, but he couldn''t speak.


    On the other hand, Sun Chang, the boss of the Discipline Department, looked at Chu Yun with a face, but his tone was much calmer. He said, "this time, thanks to the clear-cut qiuhao of the elder of Chu, he helped us find out such a scourge. Don''t worry. When we go back, we will be severely interrogated and dig out his sins one by one."


    "Well, please."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled and said, "in addition, I heard that there was a son in this high school day. This man also asked elder sun to interrogate him. He instructed a steward of the factotum department to secretly harm a disciple a few days ago. After unsuccessful, in order to kill his mouth, he has disposed of the steward Huang."


    "... I see."


    Elder sun nodded. Although he could guess that Chu Yun was selfish in mentioning this matter alone, the Discipline Department only cares about the sinners who violated the door rules. No matter what reason others found the sinners, they belong to the type of black cat and white cat. Catching mice is a good cat.


    After a pause, elder sun pressed Gao Yitian to continue walking. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned to look at Chu Yun in the rear and said, "elder Chu has just joined the sect and made such achievements. I think you have the talent to take charge of the discipline. You can consider joining my Discipline Department."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he smiled and said, "I''ll think it over carefully. Thank elder sun for his trust."


    "Yes."


    Elder sun nodded and left with Gao Yitian and fan Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a day, the story of black cloud bee elder Lao Gao being arrested for corruption has spread all over the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the same time, the name, which had been quiet for a while in public view, emerged again.


    ... Chu Yun!


    Chu Yun, who defeated the three gods and became famous in the sect, once again attracted the attention of the whole sect in an alternative way.


    In fact, the cause and effect of this incident is very simple. Chu Yun wandered in the sect door and found a disciple falling on the medicine cliff. After rescue, he found that the other party was framed. After knowing his life experience, he felt pity and accepted him as a disciple, and then protected his shortcomings to find an enemy for the disciple


    As soon as this incident happened, Chu Yun became famous in the hearts of ordinary disciples in the sect, and brought high popularity and upsurge.


    After all, in a sect that attaches importance to the inheritance of teachers and apprentices, what kind of person is most likely to attract the favor of others?


    For masters, the answer is ever-changing. It can be smart, gifted or biased. Different masters basically have different standards and views on this.


    But


    For the disciples, the answer is very simple, that is


    Protect the short!


    In fact, many times, masters'' skills and status are second. After all, those who can accept disciples can''t be worse. The Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao is a famous sect, and not all kinds of smelly fish and rotten shrimp can accept disciples in the sect. Therefore, they don''t think much about their skills.


    But protecting our weaknesses is extremely important!


    When some masters accept disciples, they just take them to have a title and find two elder martial brothers and sisters to teach on behalf of them. They can''t see the master''s care and attention to the disciples, and it''s hard not to let people doubt whether the master will protect himself if something happens.


    ***


    This skill, this decisiveness and this weakness protection really make thousands of disciples yearn for it and admire it.


    On the side of the discipline secretary, the discipline Secretary dug out a lot of other things from the senior one.


    As a saying goes, when you find a cockroach in your home, you probably already have a nest of cockroaches.


    For senior one, the problem of adulteration of spirit species in the factotum department is a cockroach on the surface. If you really want to dig deep, there are too many problems.


    Of course, Gao Yitian didn''t take the initiative to reveal the meaning of sin. He was not a fool, but in the Discipline Department, there was a divine treasure called the heart inquiry mirror. In front of this mirror, unless the cultivation reached the holy land, anyone who lied would be seen through. If asked, unless he was silent, he could only speak the truth.


    However, because the use of the mirror is a waste to users, people who have been photographed by the mirror will usually suffer great mental and soul trauma. In serious cases, they may even be confused and become disabled. Therefore, under normal circumstances, if the evidence is not conclusive, the Department of discipline will not use the mirror.


    For example, when the evidence of the crime is conclusive and there is no possibility of refutation, you can naturally use a mind mirror to ask him whether he wants other crimes. As long as this question is asked, the day of the high school will be cold, either tell the truth or not.


    If you choose not to speak, the Secretary for discipline will make the final judgment with the highest standard of late execution. Therefore, if you make a mistake that is lighter than this penalty, it is the best choice to speak.


    Of course


    If the person under trial feels that there is no difference between his crime and death, he can also choose to speak or not, depending on his mood.


    The mistake made by Gao Yitian belongs to the latter.


    In addition to making money, secretly, Gao Yitian also did a lot of unreasonable things. When he was young, he was careless about human life and bullied men and women. Everything can be described as deserved death, but it has been well hidden by his elders at home.


    Therefore, in front of the heart mirror, Gao didn''t say anything one day, but this attitude has shaken out everything. At least one person who was executed late can''t run away.


    While he didn''t say, some people would speak, such as his confidant, fan Chen.


    He has done a lot of dirty work for Gao Yitian over the years, including many harmful things. He did it himself, including killing the Yellow Sea. In the hands of the discipline secretary, he didn''t expect to go out well.


    However, maybe it''s because I held it too long, or maybe it''s because I don''t want to die so painful. In short, I said everything, and then threw the main responsibility to the senior one day. In three words, "it''s all the elders who asked me to do this, and I can''t help it".


    Under fan Chen''s exposure, the discipline Secretary dug up a lot of pests in a series. Among them, a small number of people, including fan Chen, were sentenced to beheading, while those with lighter charges were abandoned their cultivation and deported. They were not allowed to enter the sphere of influence of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao all their lives.


    In addition, there is a small exception, that is, the factotum steward Liang, who reported Gao Yitian''s sin to Chu Yun.


    Because Chu Yun promised him, as long as he said, he would protect him once.


    Therefore, in the review of the Discipline Department, it was found that Liang Chaohai did not have too much stain except that he played a little auxiliary role in the adulteration of spiritual seeds. He was lenient outside the law. He just abolished his post and was thrown into the prison of Yuandao city. He was sentenced to 10 years, and he could be free after 10 years.


    This is already a very tolerant criminal law. Although the ten-year period seems not short, you know, Liang Chaohai''s cultivation has not been abolished. His treatment is much better than those whose cultivation has been abolished and expelled immediately.


    In addition, another person has to mention that Gao Yitian''s son ordered the manager of the Yellow Sea to secretly harm Lin Xuan - Gao Fei.


    Under the interrogation of the interrogation mirror, goofy said everything he had done. He was completely exposed and confessed to the facts of the crime.


    When Chu Yun asked whether sun Xier ordered him to do so, Gao Fei''s answer made Chu Yun feel interesting.


    "She didn''t order me... She just mentioned the waste of Lin Xuan many times in front of me. She said that he was good here and there. She also said that she would help Lin Xuan revenge when she achieved her accomplishments. As soon as I heard this, I felt uncomfortable and couldn''t wait to kill the waste..."


    Goofy clenched his teeth and his heart was full of resentment. Although he wanted to say that it was Sun Xier who ordered me to catch her, he either didn''t speak or could only tell the truth in front of the heart mirror, and there was no way to frame up.


    The reason why goofy hates sun Xier is actually very simple. That is, if it wasn''t for this beauty disaster, how could their Gao family fall into this field? In the final analysis, it was this woman who ruined their family!

 Chapter 384

    Therefore, at the moment, if sun Xier can be involved and let the discipline secretary take a look at the bitch''s face with this interrogation mirror, goofy will be very happy. Even if it is finally proved that sun Xier has no fault, as long as she can taste the pain of the soul being hurt under this interrogation mirror, he can be regarded as a bad breath.


    But


    In the end, he didn''t get what he wanted.


    After Chu Yun heard Gao Fei''s testimony, the corners of his lips could not help but slowly raise a radian.


    "This sun Xier is really a little clever..."


    He touched his chin and was only amused.


    There are many ways to let a person die. He told goofy face to face that it was the stupidest thing to let goofy kill someone, and sun Xier, who only said the benefits of Lin Xuan, could be regarded as the smartest.


    In this way, she can not only provoke goofy''s jealousy and killing intention towards Lin Xuan, but also maintain her purity. Even if goofy kills for her, she can also throw herself away.


    After all


    She didn''t say anything, just praised Lin Xuan.


    As Lin Xuan''s former maid, she didn''t speak ill of Lin Xuan behind other people''s backs. Can''t she speak well of Lin Xuan? The world is so dark. The hot weather made her sweat


    Chu Yun could imagine how Sun Xier would react when asked about it. This is what Chu Yun found interesting.


    "It''s hard to deal with... However, this is the test Lin Xuan has to face. As a master, I help him keep those unruly enemies out of the game, and the rest can only be handed over to him."


    Chu Yun thought.


    Blindly sheltering from the wind and rain can''t cultivate towering trees.


    Anyone who wants to grow up can only go the way of fighting, looking for the enemy, defeating the enemy and defeating all kinds of enemies. Only in this way can he make continuous progress.


    Compared with Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan, who were born with the top ten spiritual bodies, Chu Yun actually has high hopes for the three disciples who are born with waste wood constitution.


    As the owner of the law of time, Chu Yun can naturally feel it. During his two days outside to solve the enemy, Lin Xuan has been practicing hard without distractions in the time ball.


    You know, two days outside, in the time ball, but a full 80 days.


    For nearly three months, Lin Xuan didn''t do anything except Practice in the time ball, so he focused on breaking through and cultivating.


    These three months of cultivation also made Lin Xuan''s realm have a great entry and breakthrough. Chu Yun doesn''t need to ask. Now he has been promoted to the realm of seven grades of flesh.


    Because


    Every time Lin Xuan is promoted, the system prompt tone will tell him the reward situation.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, the task has been completed in stages"


    "Task reward (ten Tianpin bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, the task has been completed in stages"


    "Task reward (ten Tianpin bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, the task has been completed in stages"


    "Task reward (ten Tianpin bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, the task has been completed in stages"


    "Task reward (ten Tianpin bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    Such a prompt sound sounded four times in total, which represents Lin Xuan''s accomplishments. During this period, there were four breakthroughs. Each breakthrough can bring Chu Yun ten Tianpin bait rewards. After four times, there are a total of 40.


    In addition to the help of the law of time, the reason for such a rapid breakthrough is that the rest is nothing more than the availability of spiritual resources. Moreover, Lin Xuan has made enough efforts, which can be said to be accumulated and made little progress.


    Before, because of his poor talent and physique, Lin Xuan had been stuck in the third grade of the physical body for many years. It took almost a few years to break through a level.


    Now, with the help of Lingyun Tongti pill, his physique has returned to the level of a normal person, and he has the qualification of the middle and upper reaches. If he practices again, he must have endless energy.


    Just like an ascetic monk with heavy shackles, he will get rid of all the imprisonment one day, and there are inexhaustible resources. Isn''t that Wuhu?


    Chu Yun is looking forward to this. He knows that this is only the beginning and is far from the end. In the small ball of time, Lin Xuan can practice for about five years. With the help of so many external practice resources and the guidance of famous teachers, it is not difficult to break through the 10000 stone environment.


    Once Lin Xuan reaches the ten thousand stone realm, Chu Yun, who is a master, can get a holy bait every time he breaks through the realm. Chu Yun really has nothing to say except Xiang crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshuangfeng, peak hall.


    "Master, I really don''t know. It''s terrible that Gao Fei should do such a thing. How could he be such a person?"


    At the bottom of the hall, sun Xier, with tears in her eyes and full of grievances and responsibilities, cried: "when I heard this news, the disciples were scared to death. Fortunately, Lin Xuan was lucky and had elder Chu to rescue him. Otherwise, if Gao Fei was really called to succeed, the disciples would be too late to regret..."


    "All right."


    Liu Ruoxi, the leader of tianshuangfeng, glanced at her lightly and said calmly, "no matter what''s behind this, it''s all over. As a master, there''s only one thing I want to remind you. Our yuan Taoist Lingtian sect is a famous and decent sect. Regardless of their accomplishments, their disciples should first value virtue."


    "... it seems that the master still doubts that I ordered Gao Fei to harm Lin Xuan... The disciple doesn''t blame the master. I know many people will think so..."


    Sun Xier''s eyes were filled with tears and her expression was more sad, but she sobbed hard and sucked deeply into her airway: "in that case, in order to prove her innocence, the disciple wants to ask the heart mirror. When the master asks, he will know what I think in my heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and Liu Ruoxi picked his eyebrows, which was obviously unexpected.


    She really doubted whether sun Xier had instructed Goofy to do it. Although goofy heard from the Discipline Department, goofy did not receive sun Xier''s explicit instruction.


    But


    Sun Xier praises Lin Xuan in front of Gao Fei, which is enough to arouse suspicion.


    Or sun Xier is an innocent silly white sweet. She doesn''t know the twists and turns behind it and the evil heart.


    Or, she is deliberately trying to kill Lin Xuan with a knife.


    Both possibilities exist, day by day.

 Chapter 385

    Although Liu Ruoxi is sun Xier''s master, she doesn''t know much about this new disciple.


    She is the leader of tianshuangfeng, the saint of the sect, and has countless disciples. Sun Xier is not special enough to need her to pay attention alone.


    So, in other words, as a master, she didn''t understand Sun Xier at all, so she had this conversation at the moment. She wanted to see how Sun Xier''s character was?


    But


    At the moment, sun Xier''s words made Liu Ruoxi speechless.


    Since the master thinks I''m evil and not a good man, please ask the Pope to take a look at me with a heart mirror?


    How can I lie when I open my mouth in front of magic tools?


    I am open and aboveboard!


    It is this statement that makes Liu Ruoxi some dilemma at the moment.


    If the mirror could be used at will, Liu Ruoxi would have used it for a long time, but the problem is that people who have been photographed by the mirror, whether they tell the truth or lie, will be damaged at the level of soul and spirit, which is serious and may even directly destroy a person''s spirit.


    Therefore, the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao has long set rules. Unless the criminal evidence is conclusive, they dare not use the interrogator for anyone. Once something goes wrong, the consequences are irreversible.


    If Liu Ruoxi doubts sun Xier''s character, she will ask her to prove her innocence in front of the heart mirror. If she finally proves that sun Xier is really innocent, this great seedling will be destroyed. Is Liu Ruoxi too incompetent as a teacher? It''s a proper negative image!


    And


    At the moment, looking at Sun Xier so confident, she wanted to dig her chest and take out her heart to prove her innocence. In a burst of silence, Liu Ruoxi gradually believed that she should have misunderstood.


    So, the tone eased down. Liu Ruoxi sighed gently and said, "don''t do this. I can trust you as a teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tears on Sun Xier''s face were not dry, and the originally uneasy mood in her heart settled down completely when she heard this, and a big stone finally fell to the ground.


    She knew that it was very important that she won the bet and won Liu Ruoxi''s trust.


    In such a famous sect, there is no room for those disciples whose private morality is damaged. If she hadn''t been smart and didn''t say anything in front of goofy, I''m afraid she would have been caught by the commandment department by now.


    However, even so, when she heard the news that the goofy family had been arrested, she was still terrified all day, because she did say a lot of implied words in front of goofy, which was the main reason to induce Goofy to kill Lin Xuan.


    When goofy revealed all these words, a question was put in front of the commandment department, that is - did she really say those words? Or to push Lin Xuan off the cliff?


    If it is proved to be the latter, she will be ruined in her life. It is not easy to get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky. She will fall to the bottom of the valley and fall into the mire.


    That was an unacceptable result for sun Xier. Therefore, in order to protect herself, she chose to go to extremes and cover up her innocence in a way close to gambling.


    She is gambling. Liu Ruoxi is kind and soft hearted. It is impossible to destroy the foundation and future of a female disciple for a possibility. Now it seems that she is right.


    ¡­¡­


    When she walked out of the peak hall, sun Xier gently wiped away the tears on her face, but there was still a sad color at the bottom of her eyes. Many of the disciples waiting outside made friends with sun Xier. At the moment, they gathered around one after another.


    "Younger martial sister Xier, are you okay?"


    An ordinary warm-hearted female disciple came forward first, took sun Xier''s arm and said, "master, she didn''t embarrass you?"


    "The master just asked some questions to confirm the situation. How can he be called embarrassed..."


    Sun Xier smiled softly and looked at the disciples around him. She smiled awkwardly, and all her classmates returned with a kind smile.


    "You said it was okay. You were crying..."


    The female disciple was indignant.


    Her name is Li Zixuan. She started school a year earlier than sun Xier. She is also sun Xier''s "good friend" in the door. She is warm-hearted and easy to deal with. At the moment, she can''t help feeling aggrieved for sun Xier and said, "that goofy is a shameless bastard. He obviously harbors evil intentions, but he wants to involve you, so that you have to be questioned by the master... Really, If he hadn''t been sentenced to beheading, I would certainly give you a bad breath! "


    When the voice fell, all the disciples around could not hide their sobs.


    Although they are all disciples of the saint''s sect and their status is higher than that of the ordinary external sect, they also practice in heiyun peak and mix with other external sect disciples on weekdays.


    As the son of Gao Yitian, the elder of the outer gate of heiyun peak, Gao Fei is familiar with each of them. No matter the relationship is good or bad, he is at least an acquaintance he can see every day.


    Now, such a big living man is suddenly sentenced to beheading and will be executed tomorrow, which is really a sad thing for people who have not been used to life and death for many years.


    "Don''t talk about him..."


    Sun Xier shook her head, suddenly looked around and said, "elder martial brother li... Didn''t he come?"


    When the voice fell, Li Zixuan smiled and said, "my brother went out to practice yesterday. It is estimated that he will come back next month."


    "... oh."


    Sun Xier nodded. It was a pity.


    The "senior brother Li" in her mouth is Li Zixuan''s brother, Li Baihe, tianshuangfeng''s inner disciple. With outstanding talent and strength, he is a powerful candidate for the position of tianshuangfeng''s true biography.


    At the beginning, when sun Xier first entered the school, Li Baihe taught on behalf of her teacher. In sun Xier''s heart, Li Baihe was 10000 times better than Gao Fei and Lin Xuan.


    Sun Xier became a good friend with Li Zixuan precisely because sun Xier always wanted to catch up with Li Baihe. Otherwise, she didn''t really like Li Zixuan.


    After talking with the disciples who came to comfort, sun Xier lied that she was tired, so she went back to her residence to rest alone. Even if she was accepted as a disciple by the peak master, she had no cave to live in. Her own residence was a small bamboo building in the back mountain.


    After returning to her residence, sun Xier took off all her disguises, and her expression immediately changed from weak, helpless and pathetic to full of resentment.


    "Why... Why don''t you just disappear? I just want to get rid of the past, get rid of the fate of the past! What''s wrong with me? Why, you just refused to disappear and almost ruined me... "


    Sun Xier grabbed a cloth doll on the bed and tore it into pieces with ten fingers. The cotton and cloth fragments were scattered on the ground.


    On the bed and on the ground, there are all kinds of cloth dolls everywhere. Sun Xier made them herself, and she didn''t do them simply because she liked them, but to win over people''s hearts.


    During the conversation, I learned about the hobbies of those female disciples. Some like dogs and others like cats. After returning, sun Xier will carefully sew a corresponding doll or doll.


    This worthless gadget doesn''t take much time. After it is sent out, it can play a good effect of attracting people''s hearts. It can make people who receive gifts feel that they are very important in each other''s hearts. Obviously, they just casually mention their hobbies, but they can be remembered by sun Xier, and make gifts with such care.


    Sun Xier also used a lot of such careful thinking. Therefore, among the female disciples of the same school, almost no one will hate her, and even many are very fond of her.


    In fact, this is a very unusual thing, because the more beautiful girls are, the more biased they are in the same-sex group, while sun Xier can get along well with each other with her own means and sincerity.


    There are some contradictions


    Although sun Xier made friends with her classmates with a purpose that was not simple, she did use her sincerity when making those gifts, not perfunctory, because she knew that only with sincerity could she impress others.


    The reason why Sun Xier is willing to give her sincerity is that those fellow disciples are valuable in her opinion. She will only give her sincerity to those who are valuable. As for those who are worthless, such as Lin Xuan, she only hopes that they will disappear quickly and will not affect her life again.


    Sitting in front of the bed, sun Xier looked at the cloth dolls torn by her and cried for a while. She was not distressed by these things, but felt wronged for herself.


    After a while, she finally dried her tears and said with hatred: "I won''t let anyone block my future. No one can. I will work harder and better than before. I will never let others look down on me because of my birth... Never!"


    As she spoke, sun Xier took a deep breath and restored her peace of mind. She quickly cleaned up the mess of the bed, picked up the torn dolls, and separated the parts that could be reused, so as to reduce the workload for future replenishment.


    Everything was in order, revealing an extreme sense of self-discipline. A moment later, sun Xier''s bedroom had been slowly renewed, and there was no sign that half of it had been disturbed.


    Then she went into the cultivation room, held the spirit stone and began to practice. She decided to practice one more hour than usual from today - although her usual practice time has been nearly two more hours than other students.


    From the moment her talent was discovered, sun Xier seized all the opportunities she could seize, worked hard to climb up, and tried to separate herself from her past.


    She doesn''t resent Lin Xuan, but she hopes Lin Xuan can disappear with her unbearable past.


    But


    Because of Chu Yun''s appearance, her hope was completely dashed.


    Gao Fei failed to kill Lin Xuan. Instead, he was carried away by Chu Yun. Together with the whole Gao family, he fell into the abyss.


    The emergence of this matter filled sun Xier''s heart with fear, but now, Liu Ruoxi''s pass has passed, and sun Xier has nothing to fear.


    She persuaded herself to accept the fact that Lin Xuan would continue to appear in front of her in the future, but to tell the truth, she could not care.


    After all


    Compared with her who had already flown to the branches and become a Phoenix, Lin Xuan was still the mud in the mud. Even if she met a good teacher, she could only be trampled around at the feet of others.


    Besides


    What kind of teacher is that?


    Nine turns of Nirvana and one blow breaks through the life wheel realm talented disciple of the three gods guilingzong. It''s really terrible.


    However, everyone knows that the nine turn Nirvana body has no future. It''s just like this in this life. Although he''s really fighting under the name of elder Keqing, any elder in the supreme realm of Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao can crush Chu Yun without pressure.


    Such rotten fish and shrimps have become Lin Xuan''s waste master. Two waste firewood with no future come together. To tell the truth, it really makes people laugh.


    At the thought of this, sun Xier couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth even in her cultivation state.


    But soon, there was a change of real Qi in her body, and she turned white. She quickly restrained her mind, stabilized the Qi machine in her body and continued to practice

 Chapter 386

    When Lin Xuan came out of the time ball, it was a year and two months later.


    Of course


    The time here refers to the time he experienced in the time ball. On this basis, the real time should be shortened by 40 times, that is, almost ten days later.


    After this long cultivation, Lin Xuan has promoted his cultivation to the peak of the physical realm in the small ball of time, and successfully broke the realm and reached the first grade of Qianjun realm.


    This is the reason why he temporarily stopped his cultivation - before he started, Chu Yun told him that every time the big world broke, he must accept guidance before he could start a new round of cultivation. Otherwise, if a person makes a car behind closed doors in the small ball of time, he may go astray.


    Therefore, although he was very reluctant to give up, Lin Xuan came out of the time ball for the time being.


    The ten days outside, for him, was more than a year. Returning to the hall of qingluan peak again, it can be said that there was a feeling of vicissitudes.


    "Ah, you''re out..."


    At this time, a surprised voice came from the hall. Lin Xuan followed his reputation and saw Yang Xiaochan standing in front of a simple grill, playing with all kinds of barbecues. When he saw Lin Xuan coming out, he hid the fattest string behind, as if he was afraid of Lin Xuan seeing it.


    "Second elder martial sister..."


    Lin Xuan was in a trance, then smiled and said, "can I have some?"


    He still needs to eat before he has reached the state of Valley opening. In the process of cultivation, he can use heaven and earth spiritual power and special Valley opening pill to satisfy his hunger. Although he won''t starve to death, he still can''t compare with real food in the end.


    Yang Xiaochan hesitated for a moment. She seemed to struggle for a long time. Then she handed Lin Xuan the fattest meat kebab she held tightly in her small hand.


    "Thank you, second elder martial sister."


    Lin Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll just eat some small ones. This string is for you."


    With that, he sat next to Yang Xiaochan''s Grill and wolfed down.


    When Yang Xiaochan saw this, she was nervous and ate up. She was afraid that if she was a little slower, she would be eaten up by the younger martial brother who came out of the big ball.


    After a while, a beautiful figure came back outside the hall. Seeing the scene in the hall, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "why didn''t you leave a string for me?"


    "Sister, you''re back..."


    Yang Xiaochan hurriedly rolled off the last string, then looked up like a thief and said, "I didn''t eat those baked for you! Yes, the younger martial brother ate it... "


    Then he pointed to Lin Xuan on one side.


    Luo Qingcheng naturally saw Lin Xuan too. She came forward, looked at Lin Xuan, nodded and said, "it''s not bad. In just ten days, cultivation has broken through to the critical state. Yes, according to this progress, it''s easy to reach the ten thousand stone state before the external trial day."


    "Ten days... In the eyes of disciples, a year has passed..."


    Lin Xuan smiled bitterly and asked, "dare you ask... Martial uncle, where is he now? The disciple wanted to tell him the news. "


    "He''s not in the door now."


    Luo Qingcheng said with a smile, "in the days of your cultivation, the yuan daobang task of the sect has been submitted many times. The disciples and walkers who go out to perform the task have found many places suitable for understanding the rules of wood and wind. Your master is understanding the rules in those places now."


    "I see... It''s a pity that I can''t tell you the good news of the breakthrough." When Lin Xuan heard the speech, he sighed gently, and then said heartily, "I hope master can achieve his wish and understand all the nine laws as soon as possible."


    "If someone can do it, I believe that person will be his."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, then looked at Lin Xuan with a smile and said, "let''s talk about you. In fact, there are not many places to pay attention to in the cultivation of Qianjun territory, which mainly lies in the use of Reiki. During the cultivation, you should try to transfer your Reiki from the meridians to the Dantian, and then..."


    With these words, Luo Qingcheng instructed Lin Xuan.


    The reason why these words were not said at the beginning is that when a martial artist did not reach the corresponding level, it is difficult to understand the meaning of those words. Even if he said them in advance, he could go astray in the cultivation of the physical body for various reasons.


    Now, when Luo Qingcheng and Lin Xuan said this, Lin Xuan listened attentively, nodded quickly, said he understood, asked several questions, and got answers one by one.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Lin Xuan thanked Luo Qingcheng and benefited a lot.


    "The person you really thank is your master..."


    Luo Qingcheng said faintly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know what your master has done for you these days of your cultivation. He didn''t want me to tell you, because he was afraid that your mood fluctuation would affect your cultivation, but... It''s not a bad thing anyway. Just listen to it."


    "... what is it?"


    Lin Xuan was curious and asked.


    "You fell off the medicine cliff because the rope was tampered with. After you began to practice in seclusion, your master went to the factotum to avenge you. He found that the person in charge of checking your rope was a steward surnamed Huang of the factotum. After tracing down, he found that the steward Huang had been killed and disappeared.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would be over here, but your master found another way. Starting with the purchase of spiritual seeds in the charge of steward Huang, he found out that there were a large number of spiritual seeds adulterated and embezzled in the factotum department, and then dug out the person behind all this, the elder Gao Yitian of heiyunfeng.


    On that day of high school, a son named Gao Fei had been pursuing your former maid sun Xier. This time, sun Xier was jealous because she praised you many times in front of him and wanted to kill you to vent her anger


    In short, these things were interrogated by the commandment department. Gao Fei, who hurt you at the beginning, and heiyunfeng elder Gao Yitian, who wiped Gao Fei''s ass afterwards, were executed by the commandment department. Your master solved your gratitude and resentment for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Xuan heard the speech, he was stunned and silent for a long time. His eyes were full of shock and warmth.


    He really didn''t expect that Chu Yun would do this for him and directly get rid of goofy and the whole Gaojia force behind goofy. That''s the power of the supreme realm level!


    As early as the first time goofy tried to assassinate him, Lin Xuan almost guessed who was going to kill him, but Lin Xuan never told Chu Yun about it, because from that time on, Lin Xuan was afraid of the power of the Gao family and the strength of the external elder Gao Yitian.


    But


    As a teacher, even if he didn''t say what he was a disciple, Chu Yun did it for him without hesitation. He didn''t leave any overnight revenge. In just a few days, he uprooted the Gao family.


    This determination, this ability and this care all made Lin Xuan feel shocked in his heart. Unconsciously, his eyes were wet and red.


    "Cough, cough, did you choke, too? They all shed tears... "


    At this time, Yang Xiaochan also said with red eyes and tears.


    But


    She didn''t feel it, but roasted another piece of barbecue. Due to improper operation, smoke began to appear on the coal, and she choked with tears


    "Thank you for telling me this, martial uncle."


    When he spoke again, Lin Xuan''s voice was a little hoarse. He felt something stuck in his throat. After that, he turned around and walked towards the time ball.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Luo Qingcheng tilted his head.


    "Continue to practice!"


    Lin Xuan took a deep breath and said without looking back: "martial uncle, you''re right. A person like Shifu shouldn''t have a useless disciple. In the external trial a month later, anyway, I must win the first place. In this way, I can live up to the great kindness of the master to me!"


    With that, Lin Xuan resolutely walked into the time ball and directly began to practice. He decided that no matter how long he practiced this time, he would not come out every time he broke through the ten thousand stone realm.


    Although it may be two or even three years of loneliness for his feelings, but


    He doesn''t care.

 Chapter 387

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on the phased completion of the task"


    "Task reward (ten Tianpin bait) has been distributed to your system space. Please check it."


    ¡­¡­


    The familiar system prompt sounds in my mind.


    Inside a huge tree, Chu Yun, sitting cross legged on the ground, thought a meal, and the corners of his lips soon began to hook up.


    This is the seventh similar system prompt he heard. No one knows that it must be his third disciple Lin Xuan, who has broken through his cultivation to a critical state.


    "It''s only ten days. After taking off all the burden, his cultivation potential is actually quite good. In the next 20 days or so, after completing the cultivation in Qianjun territory, Lin Xuan will have enough time to deal with the cultivation in Wanshi territory. By then..."


    Chu Yun whispered slowly. The more he thought, the more excited he was.


    At that time, every time Lin Xuan breaks through a level, he can bring Chu Yun a reward of holy bait. It''s so fragrant.


    Even now, Lin Xuan is in the critical state. Every time he breaks through the third level, he can bring Chu Yun a reward of holy bait. Next, he just needs to wait for a lot of money to enter the warehouse.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Chu Yun feels the rich wooden spiritual environment around him, and continues to quickly consume his martial arts understanding to understand the law of wood.


    He left lingtianzong of Yuandao four days ago. At that time, more than ten people came to submit the task, so Zong master Zhong Wanhua sent a saint to go to places with rich elements with Chu Yun and the ten disciples who submitted the task to help Chu Yun understand the Dharma.


    Originally, Luo Qingcheng also hoped to follow and replace sun Zhengheng, the leader of the team, but this requirement was not met, because Zhong Wanhua was afraid that her state would be unstable and her injury would be aggravated in case of any accident.


    Under the leadership of sun Zhengheng, the leader of Shengyun peak, the people walked through six places with rich elements in four days. Among them, the number of wind elements and wood elements was half and half. The first five Chu clouds had no induction. He finally felt it and began to understand it until the sixth place.


    At this moment, Chu Yun is inside a magnificent tree, surrounded by a natural tree hole. Entering from the outside, he can go directly to the heart of the tree, which has sufficient wood elements and is extremely rich.


    Chu Yun sat cross legged in it, rapidly consuming his reserve of martial arts comprehension and feeling the power of law a little bit, while sun Zhengheng Saint waited outside with ten disciples.


    "You say, can it be done this time?"


    A disciple chatted: "he just went in for a look the first five times and left soon. This time he stayed for a long time. It seems very promising?"


    "I think it''s nonsense."


    A disciple shook his head in boredom and said, "look at his posture, it doesn''t seem to understand the power of the law at all."


    "Younger martial brother Zhang is right. I don''t think he has a right mind. Others have the power to understand the law. Which one doesn''t sink down and understand it well. He can''t see any clue in ten days and a half months. He''s good. The first five places just look at it casually and say no, and then turn around and leave. It''s nonsense!"


    "Yes! The place I took him to was where I understood the law when I was in Nirvana. It took me only one month to understand the law of the wind, which is enough to prove that people can understand here. However, he just looked at it and turned around and left... "


    Several disciples shook their heads and directly said they couldn''t understand Chu Yun''s behavior.


    According to the tasks on the yuan Tao list, each disciple who provides a place with rich elements can get a certain amount of reward, that is, each of their ten people can get the basic reward of the task.


    However, on top of this, there is another advanced reward, that is, Chu Yun can get it if he finally understands the law in the place provided by him.


    Therefore, the ten disciples present all had a lucky draw mentality and hoped that Chu Yun could understand the law in the place he provided.


    Mystifying disciples of Chu Tun Yun were all the disciples who were rejected by Chu Yun. They were destined to make complaints about the Advanced Award.


    "Hey, sister Bai, don''t stand there and watch. He won''t succeed."


    Several people chatted and looked at a figure wearing a white skirt. The woman''s name was Bai Xiyue. The place of the giant tree was the place she provided.


    "Chu Changlao''s time in this time is much longer than before. It should be possible to understand."


    Bai Xiyue said without looking back. She was looking forward to it.


    "Oh..."


    A disciple said in a strange way: "I think he was afraid of martial uncle sun''s anger, so he had to pretend to stay in this huge tree for a while. I guess he will come out without anything soon. Do you believe it?"


    As he spoke, the disciple found that the faces of his classmates around him had become a little strange. The lazy expression on his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and turned his head.


    And this turned his head, he was suddenly startled, because Chu Yun didn''t know when he had come out, so he stood quietly behind him.


    Suddenly, a cold sweat came down. The disciple swallowed a mouthful of water nervously, and some couldn''t speak. Although in his heart, he didn''t look down on Chu Yun''s nine turn nirvana, when it comes to strength, a hundred of him tied together is not enough for Chu Yun to fight alone.


    "Chu, Chu Changlao... I......"


    The disciple smiled and was at a loss to explain. Chu Yun smiled faintly, raised his hand and said, "don''t say, I understand."


    As he spoke, Chu Yun looked at the disciples gathered together and said, "I know that the places provided by you are a rare place to understand the law. I just looked at it and turned away. It really seems that I don''t pay much attention to it, but as I said before, I still look at the edge of my eyes when I want to understand the law, Those places don''t meet my requirements, so they can''t. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the disciples nodded, but they didn''t think so. They completely took Chu Yun''s words as fart.


    Who understands the law, not with great concentration for ten days and a half months? How can you directly veto it at such a glance?


    Moreover, if you want to say that you have been in this huge tree for several hours, you must be very close to your eyes, right? Why are you coming out now?


    At this time, sun Zhengheng opened his eyes on a boulder and fell in front of Chu Yun. After looking at Chu Yun, his eyes showed surprise and said with a smile: "brother Chu, it seems that he has succeeded? The wood elements around the body are so rich that you can''t underestimate the depth of understanding. "


    The voice fell. The disciples with disapproval on their faces couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked at Sun Zhengheng and Chu Yun in surprise. Some couldn''t understand what sun Zhengheng was talking about.


    "Uncle sun, you shouldn''t be mistaken? Elder Chu just went in for a few hours. How can he understand the law of wood so quickly? "


    A disciple asked strangely.


    Sun Zhengheng didn''t answer, but Chu Yun smiled faintly, raised a finger, and a green brilliance flowed from his fingers. In an instant, it condensed into trees and vines, entangled with each other, and then rose to the top, blooming a gorgeous little white flower from above.


    "For you, thank you."


    Chu Yun sent the little white flower to Bai Xiyue, smiled and said that it was a gift to Buddha. He thanked Bai Xiyue for bringing him here.


    The ability to make withered vines blossom out of nothing undoubtedly proved that Chu Yun had understood the law of wood. Many disciples who were not forbidden to be present were stunned.


    "This, this is too fast!"


    The disciples said in surprise.


    In the lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism, it took at least half a month for the disciples to understand the law, while Chu Yun only took a few hours, which is outrageous!


    "... thank you, elder Chu."


    Bai Xiyue''s face was slightly red. She looked at the little white flower and shyly took it down. Then when Chu Yun turned around and talked to sun Zhengheng, she couldn''t help but peek.


    The reason why she stood in front of the tree hole to wait and see, in addition to caring about whether the advanced reward could fall into her own hands, she also hid her concern for Chu Yun herself.


    On that day, when the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao fought against the three gods to the lingzong in the martial arts arena, the three gods to the lingzong pressed the audience with Qi Lin''s nine turn nirvana. Bai Xiyue was actually on the list of the five disciples.


    If Chu Yun hadn''t been born in the sky, the next Bai Xiyue would have to fight, and then she would definitely be beaten by Qi Lin and lose all the face of zongmen.


    It was at this time that Chu Yun appeared, like a savior, and pulled up the building. From that moment on, Chu Yun''s figure was in Bai Xiyue''s heart and left a deep impression.


    "This is too abnormal..."


    In addition to Bai Xiyue, the eyes of other disciples looking at Chu Yun have become very complex at the moment, and Qi Qi has a feeling that Chu Yun is unfathomable.


    Chu Yun said to look at the eye edge before, and they didn''t care about it. Now they know that Chu Yun''s understanding is so rebellious. They really want to understand the law, and they can understand success immediately!


    Even


    When people look at Bai Xiyue, they can''t help but wonder whether his so-called "eye edge" depends on people''s eye edge?


    I dislike that the providers in the first five places are all men, so I took a look and left. The provider in the sixth place of giant trees is a good-looking soft girl, so I realized it here?


    At the thought of this possibility, the disciples'' mood could not help being more eccentric. At the same time, they were frightened by the ability to do it alone.


    ... who is this!

 Chapter 388

    If Chu Yun knew what they thought, he would be unable to laugh or cry.


    What he said about eye margin is really just the real eye margin.


    A place with rich elements. It takes one or two years of martial arts understanding to understand nothing, which is enough to prove that this place is not suitable for its own power of understanding laws. Naturally, it can be given up directly.


    In the eyes of others, this is indeed a little rash, but Chu Yun doesn''t need to pretend to waste time for this, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Let''s go. Among the remaining four places to understand, there are two wooden systems that don''t have to go. Sun Zhijie and Li Xiang, you two provide a place to understand the rules of the wind system, so you can lead the way."


    Sun Zhengheng smiled faintly and said to several disciples.


    When the voice fell, all the disciples answered, and the remaining two disciples who provided a place to understand the rules of the wooden family couldn''t help showing their disappointment. Chu Yun successfully understood the rules of the wooden family before he went to the place to understand the rules they provided. In this way, the advanced reward was naturally missed by them.


    Then sun Zhengheng looked at Chu Yun and said, "brother Chu is so young, but he has understood the seven laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and time at the same time. Only the law of wind and the law of space can complete the unprecedented destiny, It''s really exciting to think about... "


    "Lord Sun Feng has been praised too much. I still have some grasp of the law of the wind, but... The law of space is true. Some are too difficult to understand and the conditions are too harsh."


    Chu Yun slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, but not all modest, and said: "the old figure in the underground palace in the true spirit world understood eight of the nine laws thousands of years ago. Finally, when he was old, he still couldn''t understand the last space law. Finally, he had to replace it with cosmic magic energy. He did something he couldn''t do all his life, Maybe it''s still not feasible to put it here... "


    "Even if it''s only eight turns of Nirvana, you can be invincible under the supreme state."


    Sun Zhengheng comforted.


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded. He accepted the comfort of this, but he still had more hope in his heart than others. That is, he can obtain this last space law by fishing. Maybe he doesn''t have to wait for any space turbulence at all, and the system can reward him directly.


    Not long after, under the leadership of the disciple named sun Zhijie, they came to a cliff.


    "That''s where I understood the law of the wind!"


    Sun Zhijie stretched out his hand and saw that there was a natural groove on the mountain wall in front. The cold wind from the surrounding Canyon roared. After passing through the groove, it naturally condensed a more powerful wind energy, entangled with each other, and finally spiraled stronger and stronger.


    Under the influence of this natural wind channel, the strong wind blowing on the top of the mountain is frightening. The mountain wall is bare, not even scattered stones. Any object, even the deeply rooted trees, has long been blown away.


    When they came to the cliff, as soon as they got close to it, they felt that they were crushed by an extremely huge wind and stopped in front like a wall. It was very difficult to walk over.


    "What a strong wind pressure..."


    They opened a defense to resist the wind around them. Sun Zhijie walked forward and shouted to Chu Yun, "Chu Changlao, you can go to the groove of the cliff, where the wind is the strongest and the wind system elements are the strongest."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, patted the disciple on the shoulder, and then flew away. The strong wind swept around him, but it couldn''t cause any impact on him. They were isolated by Chu Yun''s strong physique.


    A moment later, Chu Yun came to the cliff and flew into the groove. There was a platform of three feet square, which was enough to accommodate many people.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath, closed his eyes, sat cross legged on the ground, used his martial arts understanding and began to feel it.


    It only took more than three months for Chu Yun''s martial arts comprehension to have a mysterious feeling. He immediately shocked his mind and accelerated the consumption of martial arts comprehension.


    "Is this another look?"


    On the cliff, when the disciples saw that Chu Yun didn''t get up and leave directly, but sat cross legged there, they couldn''t help talking.


    "He just understood the law of wood. It only took him a few hours to understand the law of wind so quickly, right? How could such a thing happen? It''s unreasonable... "


    "You are not a nine turn nirvana. How do you know what kind of things are common to people like elder Chu? This is a leaf blocking the eyes and watching the sky. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples talked one after another. Before long, they saw that a huge wind energy condensed between Chu Yun''s palms and stirred around.


    Sun Zhengheng stood there with a surprised look in his eyes and said, "it''s really done, and it''s faster than the last time he understood the law of wood!"


    When the voice fell, the disciples opened their mouths in surprise and their chins fell to the ground. At the moment, they really don''t know what to say.


    The last time Chu Yun understood the law of wood for a few hours, they already felt very outrageous. However, this is not an outrageous limit at all. This time, Chu Yun successfully understood the law of wind in only about half an hour.


    I saw


    When the wind energy in the palm of Chu Yun''s hand broke out and went away, the howling wind around him was forced to stop for a moment. It was calm and undisturbed.


    The disciples felt the obvious changes in the environment. Naturally, they could not refute the fact that Chu Yun understood the law of the wind. They stared at Chu Yun flying back.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Chu Yun''s lip angle slowly raised a radian. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time.


    In other words, understanding this thing depends on the edge of the eye and the place.


    For example, the place of the giant tree, although it also makes Chu Yun feel, is not as fast as here. When Chu Yun sits on the cliff groove, as soon as he closes his eyes, he has already had a lot of mysterious induction and understood it at a high speed.


    Perhaps Chu Yun and the law of the wind are very consistent, so it can have such a fast speed.


    "OK, ok..."


    Sun Zhengheng''s eyes lit up, looked at Chu Yun, laughed and said, "now, you have mastered all the power of all eight laws except the space law. The remaining two kinds of pollution in the field of younger martial sister Luo must not be difficult for you at all."


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and nodded. In fact, it was easy for him to solve the law pollution problem in the field of Luoqing city.


    At this time, Chu Yun had to admit that the decision to return to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao with Luo Qingcheng was really very correct.


    Without the help of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, Chu Yun could never have understood the law of gold, the law of wood and the law of wind at the same time in such a short time.


    Now, he has understood the power of the remaining eight laws except the laws of space. Next, it only takes a short time for Chu Yun''s accomplishments to accumulate, and he can be promoted to the state of eight turn nirvana.


    Eight turn Nirvana!


    When Chu Yun turned to nirvana for five times, he was able to kill the talented disciple of the life wheel realm with one move by virtue of his own combat power.


    When his accomplishments improve again and reach the eight turn nirvana, I''m afraid it''s not a difficult problem to resist the supreme state with his physical body.


    Of course


    Only the physical quality can resist it.


    The strong in the supreme realm can use the power of heaven and earth. For example, when Lin Wuyi and Liu Kui walk at the door of the supreme realm, they can break the mountain in the spiritual realm and use the power of heaven and earth to recover the collapsed mountain peaks.


    This is something that only the strong above the supreme realm can do, and it is also the terrible place of the power of heaven and earth. How can a man of martial arts compete with heaven and earth no matter how fierce his body is?


    But


    If there is a fight, Chu Yun can''t only be beaten passively.


    After absorbing the supreme source material, Chu Yun himself could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth like the supreme martial arts, but could keenly see their tracks.


    It''s true to fight with a martial artist in the supreme territory. Chu Yun can also deal with the martial artist in the supreme territory by peeping at the movements of those tracks.


    And then again, when it comes to Lin Wuyi and Liu que, Chu Yun actually always wants to settle an account with them.


    But


    The two men, walking as the sect gate, clearly interpreted the word "walking". On that day, Chu Yun just came to the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, he helped the sect gate defeat the three gods to the Lingtian sect and became a guest of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    At that time, Lin Wulian and Liu Duan probably got the news and were afraid that Chu Yun would look for their trouble with the support of Luo Qingcheng, so they couldn''t even take a rest. They soon took another walking task and went out at the speed of light.


    So that Chu Yun didn''t get any news when he asked about the tracks of the two people. He really ran too fast


    A few days later, sun Zhengheng returned to the Yuandao mountains with Chu Yun and ten disciples.


    When the people arrived on the floating island through the transmission array, the patriarch Zhong Wanhua even came to meet them in person. As soon as they met, they laughed.


    "It is said that the little brother of Chu has won the victory and has continuously understood the law of wood and the law of wind. He is really a hero. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is higher than the other..."


    Zhong Wanhua looked at Chu Yun and went straight up to him. He held his hand, patted Chu Yun on the shoulder twice and said, "please tell me about younger martial sister!"

 Chapter 389

    Qingluan peak, the peak hall.


    Luo Qingcheng, while teaching Yang Xiaochan to practice, looked at the door from time to time. He seemed to be waiting for something. His mind was obviously not in teaching.


    "Hold yuan Shouyi, gather the aura to the Lingtai, guide it into Baihui acupoint, and then..."


    Luo Qingcheng said while seeing Yang Xiaochan there without action, he couldn''t help pinching her face and said, "why, practice quickly..."


    Yang Xiaochan looked sad and said, "you have said this formula for the second time, and then seal the aura in the divine sea and penetrate the meridians with your spirit, right? I memorized them all! "


    "... ah, ha ha, I said so?"


    Luo Qingcheng smiled awkwardly, rubbed Yang Xiaochan''s face and said, "it''s your master''s fault that I haven''t come back after walking for so long. I''m upset that I haven''t eaten well these days..."


    "Didn''t you say that master would be back soon the day before yesterday?"


    Yang Xiaochan tilted her head.


    "Hum, who knows? Better never come back! "


    Luo Qingcheng fiercely puffed up his cheeks and didn''t notice. He finished saying this, and his body shape appeared in front of the gate.


    "If you say so, I''ll go..."


    Chu Yun touched his nose.


    The voice fell, Luo Qingcheng''s face was slightly red, and he still said with a straight face: "you, how can you walk without a voice? You deliberately eavesdrop on me?"


    "Yes, Miss Luo taught me a lesson."


    Chu Yun shook his head again and again, sighed and sighed: "the next time I eavesdrop on you, I should make more noise..."


    "Hum, my mouth!"


    Luo Qingcheng snorted, then got up and came to Chu Yun. He looked at him with bright eyes and said, "I heard that you have understood all the rules of wood and wind this time?"


    "Yes, if someone doesn''t want to drive me away, I may use these two rules to help solve the pollution problem in someone''s field..."


    Chu Yun said slowly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Please..."


    Luo Qingcheng took Chu Yun''s arm with both hands and begged to be coquettish with a pitiful expression.


    "... no, no, no, it''s not necessary!"


    Chu Yun suddenly felt numb on his scalp and pulled out his hand with a smile. Just like Luo Qingcheng, if outsiders saw it, he would be scared to drop his chin to the ground. You know, this is the strongest saint of Tangtang yuan Taoist Lingtian sect.


    "Come on, Xiao yunyun..."


    Luo Qingcheng said, opening his own field and blinking at Chu Yun: "it depends on your performance. Good performance. There will be benefits later!"


    The voice fell, and a strange color appeared on Chu Yun''s face. He felt that Luo Qingcheng was suggesting something to him, but he had no evidence.


    "Cough."


    After coughing twice, Chu Yun flew up, like going to the sea to catch a dragon, and grasped the source of the cosmic magic power.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Cosmic magic energy available for absorption has been detected. Do you want to absorb it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded, and then popped up the familiar prompt sound, indicating that there is pollution in the cosmic magic energy (wood system law and wind system law). Do you want to absorb it after removing the pollution.


    Chu Yun nodded again.


    At the next moment, the power of the two laws, one green and one green, flew away from Chu Yun''s palm and integrated into the cosmic magic energy.


    In this instant, the chaotic two laws in the cosmic magic power were polluted, rapidly attacked and disintegrated by the force of external laws, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and saw that there was nothing in the cosmic magic energy and became extremely pure. At the same time, the system''s phagocytosis of the cosmic magic energy began again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have successfully swallowed a lot of cosmic magic power"


    "Current cosmic magic power charging progress: 1742314 / 100000"


    "The first stage of cosmic magic power is completed and you will be rewarded - human demon body"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "The second phase of cosmic magic power is on"


    "Current cosmic charging progress: 1642314 / 1000000"


    "When the second stage of cosmic magic power is completed, you will receive a reward - the body of the earth devil"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "The third stage of cosmic magic power is on"


    "Current cosmic charging progress: 642314 / 10000000"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompt sounds sounded in Chu Yun''s mind like waves, which shocked Chu Yun''s heart.


    At the beginning, when he had just crossed the world barrier and killed the first magic monster, the charging of cosmic magic energy had appeared in his task list.


    However, there was no suitable opportunity to hunt and kill a large number of magic monsters before. Therefore, the charging task of 100000 points of cosmic magic energy has not been completed.


    And now


    When Chu Yun absorbed the cosmic magic power in Luoqing City, he suddenly increased the charging progress to more than 1.7 million points!


    This makes Chu Yun''s cosmic magic energy charging in the first stage complete directly. After deducting 100000 points of cosmic magic energy, there are still more than 1.6 million points left, and then enter the second charging stage.


    In the second charging stage, the amount of charging required is ten times that of the first stage, that is, one million points of cosmic magic energy. Then it is also directly filled by Chu Yun. After deducting the one million points of cosmic magic energy, it enters the third charging stage.


    However, the amount of cosmic magic energy required in the third charging stage is even more terrible, ten times that of the first stage, that is, 10 million points of cosmic magic energy.


    With Chu Yun''s existing more than 600000 points of cosmic magic energy, if you want to fill it, you don''t know when.


    "Human demon body, earth demon body..."


    Chu Yun muttered to himself.


    It turns out that the charging and reward of cosmic magic energy are also related to magic energy.


    Chu Yun felt at the moment that some subtle changes had taken place in his body. It seemed that as long as he was willing, he could be transformed into two other forms at any time, one was human demon form and the other was Earth demon form.


    Among them, there is no doubt that the earth demon form is higher than the human demon form. You can know it by listening to the name. After the charging of the third stage is completed, should you reward a heavenly demon body?


    "How are you?"


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng''s voice sounded aside, pulling Chu Yun back from his trance.


    "Nothing..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, took these things in his heart for the time being, showed a smile on his face, looked at Luo Qingcheng and asked, "now the cosmic magic power in your field has been eradicated by me. How do you feel? Is there any residual pollution? "


    "No!"


    Luo Qingcheng said happily with ease and joy on his face: "you have eaten all the garbage, and my field will be as clean as ever!"


    When Chu Yun heard the speech, he twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Several black lines floated across his face and said, "what do you mean I ate the garbage? I just... "


    He couldn''t go on, because he did absorb and digest the cosmic magic energy, and it was really rubbish for Luoqing city.


    So... Seems to be right?

 Chapter 390

    Seeing Chu Yun choking speechless, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he covered his stomach for a while and said, "although the pollution has been eradicated, it has been delayed for a long time, so my field has been greatly damaged."


    "Is it serious?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled freely and said, "it''s just a small problem. It''ll take another ten or eight days."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "it''s time for a good rest."


    "I promise you a small reward, just wait..."


    Luo Qingcheng winked at Chu Yun and said playfully, "at that time, it will surprise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun nodded with a strange face and an expressionless face.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to his cave, Chu Yun closed the door and began to study his own changes.


    He was very curious about what the human demon body and the earth demon body were.


    At the moment, Chu Yun was in the cave and felt the strange things in his body. When his mind moved, his body began to change rapidly.


    His mind fell on the mark representing the body of man and devil. Suddenly, all his spiritual power was closed and replaced by the cosmic magic power flowing around him like rolling magma.


    At that moment, Chu Yun''s body began to change. His original white skin became dark in an instant. Blood red lines appeared on his body, which were not dense. A few lines outlined a strange breath on his face and body.


    At the same time, on Chu Yun''s forehead, there were two sharp sharp corners, which meandered and grew out, and his eyes became blood red during this period.


    It can be said that at this moment, his body is not a human body at all. From the inside to the outside, there is no trace that human beings should have.


    "I''ve become a... Demon clan?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows trembled.


    He went to the pond and looked at his reflection in the pond. His face was very strange.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and felt the power he had at the moment. He found that the combat power of this human demon body was equal to that of a strong person in the life wheel environment.


    Moreover, not only is the physical quality stronger than the ordinary life wheel environment, but also it has a feeling of seeing through the destiny, or simply outside the destiny.


    Even without the help of the supreme source, Chu Yun also has the ability to defeat the martial arts in the round of life. Although it is not as good as Chu Yun''s normal combat power, it is also quite terrible.


    You know


    This is just an ordinary human demon body, without the superposition of any skills and the assistance of any martial spirit, it is just an ordinary human demon body!


    "The human demon body has the combat power comparable to the life wheel realm. What about... The earth demon body?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved.


    The next moment, his mind turned, and his mind communicated the mark of the body of the earth devil.


    Poop!


    The sound of clothes cracking sounded. Chu Yun''s body suddenly expanded in an instant. His originally symmetrical body and muscles swelled instantaneously, suddenly breaking his coat. At the same time, his spine was also extending upward, pulling Chu Yun''s body and growing more than two meters tall.


    Chu Yun looked at himself by the pond in surprise. The appearance of the body of the earth devil was not far from that of the body of the human devil. The overall style was the same, but his head was several times larger and his height became four or five meters high.


    But


    What surprised Chu Yun most was not the change of the flesh, but the power contained in the body of the earth devil.


    To be honest, Chu Yun has never felt such a powerful power!


    At the gate of Tianjiang city in the true spirit world, Chu Yun once faced the pressure of the supreme power when he came to intercept his sun Jiya.


    Now, Chu Yun could feel that if sun Jiya stood in front of him again and with the power of the earth devil, he could easily tear it into minced meat.


    There is no doubt that this is the power comparable to the supreme realm! And stronger than the ordinary supreme state!


    "The body of human demons is comparable to the life wheel realm, and the body of earth demons is comparable to the supreme realm. After the completion of the charging task in the third stage, the body of heavenly demons will be comparable to the Holy One!"


    Chu Yun was very surprised. He was surprised and happy.


    The appearance of the change of the demon body seems to give Chu Yun another choice. In addition to cultivating nine turn nirvana to reach the realm of destiny, he also has another way to have the power of the saint level.


    Although the third stage of the charging task requires 10 million points of cosmic magic energy, the number is too exaggerated, as long as Chu Yun does it wholeheartedly, he will be able to kill enough magic monsters sooner or later to complete the task.


    "The only bad thing is that the body of the earth devil can only be used as a card, not as a daily means. After all, human demons can''t coexist in Kyushu. Whenever human warriors see that it has become a climate demon family, they should immediately eradicate it, so I can only hide the body of the earth devil..."


    Chu Yun sighed slowly. He felt quite a pity in his heart, but there was no way to tell the truth. The environment was so that any Saint could kill him before he had the body of the devil, so he''d better keep a low profile.


    But anyway, it''s a happy thing to get the body of the earth devil. Chu Yun soon smiled after changing his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Chu Yun has been fishing in the cave. This time, he went out with sun Zhengheng. He didn''t fish for a few days. There was a large backlog of bait in the system space, waiting for Chu Yun to fish.


    This continuous fishing for several days also made Chu Yun''s martial arts cultivation make another rapid leap forward, so that his cultivation soon accumulated to the third grade of eight turn nirvana.


    The reason why it can be so fast is actually due to Lin Xuan.


    The new three disciples practiced hard in a small ball of time. They have completed the breakthrough of the three grades in the critical territory and successfully rewarded Chu Yun with a holy bait.


    After using this holy bait, Chu Yun was rewarded with two thousand years of martial arts cultivation, which made his realm advance rapidly, from Nirvana six to seven, directly broke through Nirvana eight to one, and crossed Nirvana two times, nearly ten.


    Today, Chu Yun''s accomplishments are still rising with the continuous fishing. Before long, he will be able to break through the nine grades peak of nirvana.


    At that time, Chu Yun''s realm will stagnate. Only by getting the law of space can he continue to break through and complete the unprecedented nine turn Nirvana promotion.


    To be honest, Chu Yun is looking forward to that day very much.


    ¡­¡­


    After another five days, Chu Yun''s accomplishments finally accumulated to the peak of Nirvana and reached a bottleneck.


    At this time, Chu Yun''s combat power, only in terms of physical quality, is not much different from the body of the earth devil. It is the strength that has already stepped into the supreme realm.


    It can be expected that after Chu Yun completes the nine turns of Nirvana and is promoted to the realm of destiny, his combat power will inevitably crush all the supreme masters. Only the existence of the saint level can compete with him.


    After five days of cultivation, Lin Xuan made another breakthrough in cultivation, and seemed to have reached more than six products in Qianjun territory. The system rewarded Chu Yun with the second holy bait.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on getting the holy sword Lingxiao"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and a ray of light flew up from the fish line breaking out of the water and fell directly into Chu Yun''s hand. It turned into a long sword with transparent texture and translucent whole, surrounded by clouds and mist.


    Holy sword, Lingxiao.


    Chu Yun holds the hilt of the sword and his eyes twinkle.


    This sword is a holy product. It has the ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Although it can not be compared with the great power of the martial arts in the supreme territory, if it is used by a supreme territory, it can also increase the corresponding ability.


    In Chu Yun''s hands, this thing is equivalent to a medium for Chu Yun to call the power of heaven and earth. Before, with the supreme source, Chu Yun could only see the power of heaven and earth, but could not use it. Now with this holy sword Lingxiao, Chu Yun can also use the power of heaven and earth with a nine turn Nirvana body.


    This is the greatest advantage!


    With this sword, Chu Yun has a sense of confidence to compete with the martial arts in the supreme territory. At least he can make a few moves with it. Although his power of heaven and earth mobilized by Lingxiao is far less than that of the real supreme territory, there are differences between heaven and earth.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Outside the door of the cave, loud knocks came one after another.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows moved. You don''t have to look. There won''t be a second one except Luo Qingcheng.


    He rose as like as two peas, and opened the cave of forbidden government, and saw that Luocheng was walking in, and his posture was clear and jade, and Chu Yun was exactly the same as Chu Yun when he first saw her.


    "It seems that your body has completely recovered."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Yes, thanks to you?"


    Luo Qingcheng winked at him and said, "well, it''s time to keep your promise. Are you ready to see my little surprise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s face showed a strange expression. He looked behind Luo Qingcheng. The forbidden door of the cave was wide open. He was hesitant to nod, but he found that Luo Qingcheng had come to him, grabbed his hand, and flew to Yukong outside the cave.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Yun looked surprised.


    Luo Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see a little surprise!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Quicksand forest sea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, the strange color on Chu Yun''s face disappeared, leaving only a skull ache. If he had to speak, he just wanted to ask, is that it?


    And Luo Qingcheng wants to take Chu Yun to Liusha Linhai. Chu Yun doesn''t have to guess. After all, the first day he came to yuandaolingtianzong, he fought with the people of the three gods guilingzong in order to compete for the territory of Liusha Linhai.


    Today, Chu Yun represents the victory of the Lingtian sect of the yuan Dao, and the Liusha Linhai naturally belongs to the Lingtian sect of the yuan Dao, and the secret realm also belongs to the Lingtian sect of the yuan Dao.


    Well, Luo Qingcheng brought him here. There would be no other possibility except to go to the secret territory.


    The sphere of influence of the Lingtian sect of Yuandao is very large, and the Liusha Linhai is located at the boundary of the northern sphere of influence of the Lingtian sect of Yuandao, close to the boundary of the three gods returning to the Lingtian sect. It should be able to arrive after three days and three nights at the speed of a saint.


    However, in our own territory, we obviously don''t have to work so hard.


    After pulling Chu Yun out of qingluan peak, Luo Qingcheng directly came to the transmission array. Through the transmission array, they reached Yuandao city below. After leaving the city, they went directly to a huge city on the northern border of Yuandao Lingtian sect through the transmission array at the top of the mountain outside Yuandao city.


    This process sounds complicated, but there''s no way.


    Although there are transmission arrays on the floating island and in Yuandao City, the transmission arrays there are one-way transmission and can only transmit to each other to ensure safety, while the transmission arrays outside Yuandao city are not subject to this restriction. As long as there are coordinates and the other party agrees, you can go wherever you want.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A white light flickered around him. Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng disappeared from the transmission array. A moment later, they appeared in a strange transmission array. There were a lot of people around. When they saw Luo Qingcheng appear, they all looked respectful and saluted Luo Qingcheng together.


    "Welcome Luo Sheng to rock city."


    The crowd said in unison.


    "No gift. Do what you should do. Don''t worry about me."


    Luo Qingcheng waved his hand, then took Chu Yun and flew out of the city directly to the quicksand forest in the north. There was their final destination. The rock city was just a transit station on the transmission array.


    "This secret place in liushalin sea was opened by the sect several days ago. At that time, the leader''s senior brother and other senior brothers and sisters had gone in and seen it."


    Luo Qingcheng said as he took Chu Yun forward.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Chu Yun had some doubts. Since he had been patronized by other saints, there was no soup to go now.


    "There are dozens of palaces in that secret place. There are many treasures in each one. I asked several senior brothers and sisters to leave one for me. When I was well hurt, they would go in and play. They wouldn''t touch there."


    Luo Qingcheng was confident and smiled at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun felt a lot of emotion when he heard the speech. It can be seen that the whole lingtianzong of Yuan Dao was very fond of Luo Qingcheng. She asked others to leave a piece of relics that can be explored. Other saints of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao were willing to agree.

 Chapter 391

    The reason why the quicksand forest sea has such a strange name is that there is no soil in this forest sea land, and all trees are rooted in a desert like quicksand.


    For ordinary people, this is an extremely dangerous place. Although there are countless trees in the forest sea, these trees can not provide a sense of security when quicksand flows.


    Because of the existence of quicksand, trees can absorb very little nutrients from the ground, so any creature living in this forest sea has become the nourishment of trees.


    When you walk in this forest of quicksand, the quicksand under your feet will continue to flow and often form a vortex, which will suck people in like a swamp. If you are less lucky, the tree roots hidden under the quicksand will entangle you like tentacles and pull you down to suck dry blood essence.


    Chu Yun followed Luo Qingcheng to the sky over the quicksand forest sea. Looking at the past from a distance, he was very moved. Originally, when he heard the name of quicksand forest sea, he felt very uncoordinated. When he saw the scene of quicksand forest sea and the forest sea growing in the desert, his uncoordinated feeling became stronger.


    A bird came from a distance. It seemed tired, so it flew down into the forest and stopped in the crown of a tree, chirping and ready to rest for a while.


    However, in just a moment, a vine suddenly sprang out of the flowing sand below, like a ready poisonous snake, bound the bird firmly, and then dragged it down.


    With a "poof", the vine pulled the birds into the quicksand. Only for a moment, there was no more movement. Everything was calm as before, but the wind and sand were still flowing in the forest sea.


    "What a strange place."


    Chu Yun sighed softly.


    Although these trees have no intelligence, they have biological and hunting instinct.


    Originally, plants like trees, which can''t move, have their own hunting instinct, which are concentrated in the underground roots, grabbing the nutrients under the ground and absorbing the sunlight overhead.


    The trees in the quicksand forest sea, because the nutrients under the ground are not enough, have found another way and evolved a strong aggressiveness, which can attack and devour all foreign life like meat eaters.


    Seeing all this, Chu Yun can only say that biological evolution, natural selection, the law of the jungle, and in addition, there is nothing to say.


    "Kyushu is a big and strange place. That''s not all. I also know many places worth visiting. I''ll take you there at that time."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled at Chu Yun, like a promise.


    Chu Yun touched his nose and said, "are you so kind to me? Do you have any requirements? "


    "Stupid, you need to ask."


    Luo Qingcheng snorted and said, "take your kitchen utensils and give me incense wherever you go!"


    "OK."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded.


    The entrance of the secret place is in the depths of the quicksand forest sea, in the center of the most dense trees.


    When Luo Qingcheng and Chu Yun flew away, they saw that there was a huge pit under the forest of quicksand. All the quicksand around gathered towards the pit, as if they had fallen into a bottomless hole.


    Around the pit, the quicksand was completely still. It seemed that there was a strong will and power to stop the flow of all the sand and completely solidify the ground.


    There is no doubt that it takes the power of heaven and earth to do this. On the solidified sand, a temporary camp has been built. Lin Zhi, the saint of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao and the leader of baihuafeng, is in charge of the camp.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, here we are!"


    Luo Qingcheng flew to the top of the camp. Before the people arrived, he smiled loudly.


    The voice fell. In the camp, a gentle figure came out of the tent, looked up at Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng in the sky, smiled and said, "it seems that the little brother Chu has cured all the injuries of the younger martial sister. It''s really gratifying."


    "I''ve seen Lin Feng."


    Chu Yun smiled and bowed to Lin Zhi as a courtesy.


    Luo Qingcheng fell to the ground, looked at the deep pit below and said, "how''s the development in here?"


    "More than 70% of the area has been developed. It can be determined that this is an ancient relic more than 30000 years ago. It exists under the quicksand forest sea. It is an independent and stable small space, which can accommodate the power of saints. It is of high value."


    Lin Zhi touched his chin''s beard, smiled and said, "now, the disciples of the sect are exploring it. After the treasures in the secret territory have been excavated, we can try to move this small space out. If we can bring it back to Yuandao mountain, it will be of great benefit to the sect."


    In such a stable large space as Kyushu, it is possible to absorb and have some separate small spaces. These small spaces, like bubbles on the water, are isolated from the outside world, but become a world of their own.


    However, the value of a small space varies from high to low. On the whole, it depends on whether the space is wide, whether the space has high stability and how many years it can operate.


    The small space under the quicksand forest sea has existed for at least 30000 years, which is enough to prove that the stability of the space is very high. In addition, there are many treasures in it, which can enable the disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism to explore for so long, and only 70% of them have gone. This shows that the breadth of the space is great.


    Such a small independent space with stable space and wide interior is a very high-quality strategic resource for any force, which can do many unexpected things.


    At the beginning, the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao and the three gods Guiling sect had to decide their ownership in the way of disciples'' fighting in order to conflict with each other in the secret territory. What they wanted was not only the possible treasures in the secret territory, but also the secret territory space itself.


    "I see."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded. The corner of his lips slowly raised a cunning radian and said, "then I''ll help zongmen dig the treasures inside this time!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Zhi shook his head with laughter and said with a helpless smile: "you are already the leader of a peak, but you still have this childish temper..."


    Luo Qingcheng waved his hand and flew down into the pit with Chu Yun.


    Their bodies fell quickly. Before long, they passed through a layer of almost undetectable space barrier in mid air, and the space below immediately became very different.

 Chapter 392

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When the body passes through the space barrier, the first feeling is weak discomfort, but it will be relieved soon.


    Chu Yun looked around and found that the inner space of the secret land hidden under the quicksand forest sea was as green as the forest sea outside.


    However, in the lush forest below, the soil is normal and the trees are normal. It seems that there is no additional aggression. The whole secret environment looks like a vigorous virgin forest.


    When they appeared in mid air and looked down, they saw that the terrain was gradually rising and winding. At the highest place, there were buildings, surrounded by entrances that seemed to lead to the depths of the earth.


    In many places, there are big pits on the ground, like being bombed out by violent means, just like scars.


    There is no doubt that these are the traces that have been developed here. Before Chu Yun came here, the disciples and elders of Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism had developed here for a long time.


    "It''s really clean..."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at it and couldn''t help shaking his head. Most of the buildings leading to the underground have been excavated. There are many disciples of lingtianzong of Yuandao, who are shuttling around those places under the leadership of the elder.


    "We didn''t come to these corners anyway, did we?"


    Chu Yun asked with a faint smile.


    "Of course."


    Luo Qingcheng groaned twice, raised his chin slightly, pointed to the palace group at the highest place, and said, "that''s the most valuable place in the whole secret territory. The array has strong protection. Without the power of the saint, I can''t get in. I specially asked my senior brothers and sisters to leave one..."


    Then Luo Qingcheng rubbed his hands and said, "it''s said that elder martial brother Yang and elder martial Sister Li have got holy treasures here. Now it''s time to test your luck!"


    They flew forward and attracted countless envious eyes from below all the way.


    The vast majority of disciples, led by the elders, can only explore around the secret territory. Although there are many valuable things in those underground palaces, they can''t compare with the treasures in the high mountain buildings.


    "Here we are."


    Luo Qingcheng hovered over the buildings and looked around. He found a still closed area in the buildings with wide open doors. Its scale is almost one tenth of that of the whole buildings.


    After the relic was opened, the saints of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty came in in turn and explored one tenth of each. Now they have left these to Luoqing City, which can be regarded as an equal distribution.


    And this is undoubtedly preferential treatment.


    After all


    Those saints who are not in the sect now have nothing, but here in Luoqing City, other saints can stay and explore after she is healed.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!"


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Qingcheng dutifully flew down, directly came to the nearest palace, raised his hand and pressed on the front door of the palace.


    Buzz!


    A violent tremor came, and there was a great resistance from the main gate. The external invasion quickly set up an array inside and outside the palace to block Luoqing city.


    However, Luo Qingcheng hummed twice and took a step forward with disdain. His strength suddenly increased, and a huge force of heaven and earth suddenly gathered and burst out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The array outside the door was instantly broken and looked very rough.


    However, it is commendable that Luoqing city''s control of power is just right. This attack only destroyed the peripheral protective array, but did not cause any damage to the palace itself.


    Luo Qingcheng clapped her hands. Although there was no dust on it, she raised her proud nose and looked back at Chu Yun. Chu Yun timely handed over her eyes to the boss, looking like a loyal dog leg.


    "Xiao Yunzi, open the door."


    Luo Qingcheng said softly.


    "Chirp."


    Chu Yun came forward and pushed the gate open. Then, like the father-in-law in the palace, he made an invitation gesture to Luo Qingcheng.


    Luo Qingcheng burst into a smile, which seemed to be poked to the point of laughter by Chu Yun''s funny appearance. Then he put on his face and endured a smile, walked in and looked around.


    When you enter the palace, your first impression is that it is broad and bright. The main hall itself does not have any lighting equipment, but all the materials that cast the main hall can shine by themselves, making the whole hall transparent.


    In the main hall, the most conspicuous place is the huge top beams, which are distributed around the main hall. There are more than a dozen roads, each of which is wide for five people.


    "Is there any prohibition or mechanism here?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Listen to the elder martial brothers, there is no."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at it and replied, "this secret place itself is a very private place. There is array protection outside the palace. It''s almost as good as talking about security forces. After all, this is not a place like a tomb. The builders don''t have to consider the intrusion of latecomers."


    Chu Yun nodded. It was true. His eyes looked around the empty hall for a week, and then he quickly found a path in front of him and said, "go and have a look?"


    "Go."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and soon took Chu Yun with him to the path.


    The whole area seems to be connected to each other. The hall looks majestic, but it is actually just an entrance.


    After passing through the passage, Chu Yun and his disciples came to a place similar to the hall. There were many grooves on the wall, and there were magnificent statues in the grooves.


    Those are not simply figures and statues, but also some obvious non-human beings, such as the first two horned demon clan, the ferocious roaring dragon clan, the demon clan with human body and animal characteristics, and so on


    Some statues depict mysterious Taoist patterns and strange divine lights. The background is a tall figure standing on all living beings, like a God.


    "Is that a statue of God?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Speaking of it, he still doesn''t know whether Kyushu has a "God" like existence. There are many myths and legends among the people in the psychic world, but in the eyes of real martial arts giants, they are just some superstitions of fools.


    After arriving in Kyushu, a clear impression is that the saint is at the top of Kyushu''s strength. He hasn''t heard of any stronger one.


    But


    Chu Yun guessed that there should be some?


    After all, just take his bait reward. After the holy product, there are divine products. Although it does not necessarily represent the corresponding realm, he always has an intuition that the holy realm should not be the end of martial arts.


    "Just call yourself God."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and said, "there are indeed many legends that point out that there is a more terrible realm above the holy land, which is called the divine land. However, throughout the history of Kyushu for thousands of years, I have never heard of a saint who touched the threshold. The holy land is already the top of the warrior.


    In ancient times, there were indeed many people who were so extraordinary and sanctified as gods, but... They deceived themselves and others in name. "


    The voice fell


    Chu Yun hasn''t said anything yet, but there are sudden changes in the hall.


    I saw that the statue representing the "gods" suddenly opened its closed eyes!


    The stone opens its eyes. It''s very strange!


    And the open eyes showed not the eyes or pupils, but a light, full of powerful pressure, directly shot at Luoqing city.


    Chu Yun frowned and took a step back. At the same time, he was ready for defense and counterattack, but Luo Qingcheng didn''t think so. With only a wave of his hand, he smashed the statue directly, and the beam of light, which could not even be aroused, disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s just a trace of spirit left in the statue. If you feel that someone is disrespectful to the statue, you will be punished. To put it simply, you will feel malicious and attack yourself. It''s a very straightforward means. It''s not advanced, but it''s enough to scare children."


    Luo Qingcheng is used to seeing big winds and waves.


    "Social society."


    Chu Yun arched his hand, then raised his eyebrows and said, "there''s something in the statue!"


    As he said that, he came forward and saw that there was a jade lumen bamboo slip in the broken statue, on which some things were burned with mysterious words.


    "This is a holy martial arts book?"


    Luo Qingcheng went up to have a look. Although the words recorded on the bamboo slips are different from the words they are familiar with at present, they belong to an ancient creation.


    However, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, one Dharma is universal. Even looking at the Tao patterns contained in the font is enough to perfectly understand the meaning.


    In fact, words are just a carrier. What can really make people understand the skills or martial arts is the Tao patterns contained in the words. If the burner is willing, it can record the Tao patterns in other forms, such as painting or scribbling, which is theoretically feasible.


    It''s just


    Not many people are willing to do so.


    "Leitian wanshen fist..."


    Chu Yun felt the Tao patterns in it. Naturally, he understood the meaning of those words and knew the name of this holy martial art.


    "I''m lucky. I''ve just come here with such treasures. The martial arts of holy goods level are hard to find even in the book collection Pavilion of zongmen..."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled.


    And she sounded a little shabby, but in fact it was true.


    Throughout the whole lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism, all disciples, elders and even figures at the peak master level have mastered the number of holy martial arts and skills. The total number is very terrible. There are thousands of kinds, not to mention thousands.


    But


    There are few ready-made martial arts and skills originally included in the library.


    In other words, it is difficult for you to find a holy product skill or martial arts to practice.


    Not no, but the vast majority, or 99% of the original practice methods, are being used by people.


    The reason for this phenomenon is not surprising.


    After all


    If you have the original Tao rhyme, you can understand and learn it. A martial artist needs the assistance of the original Tao rhyme to practice a holy product. Therefore, one can only practice a skill.


    How to copy the original Kung Fu?


    There is only one way, that is to let a martial artist who has practiced this skill to a perfect state write a new one.


    Moreover, a martial artist can only write a skill once.


    If you write the second time, it will consume the source. After writing, the martial artist will immediately fall down to the great perfection of this skill and can no longer recover.


    It is precisely because of the harsh conditions of copying the original Kung Fu that the higher the level of Kung Fu and martial arts, the fewer the original number. Almost every book appears, it will be taken to practice and Enlightenment immediately.


    Many people want to learn holy martial arts and martial arts, but the original number of holy martial arts and martial arts is very small, which leads to a serious imbalance between supply and demand.


    After Chu Yun joined the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao and became the elder of Keqing, he had the right to read all the books in the library. All the skills and martial arts in the library were open to him.


    However, after a stroll a few days ago, he found that there was not even a ready-made holy product skill or martial arts in the library.


    Once in a while, a genius can cultivate a holy product skill to a perfect state, which is a great joy to celebrate, because it will add two original skills at once.


    That is, the book that the genius himself has just learned, plus the great perfection realm, can write another one by himself... But it will soon be robbed by all kinds of disciples who have lined up for an unknown time.


    It can be said that since then, Chu Yun had no idea that he could get holy products, skills or martial arts in the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty, because he made the elders of the library worse and found that there were thousands of people in front of him. When it was his turn, he didn''t know the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    But


    As the saying goes, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. The original Kung Fu that could not be obtained in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao was obtained in this secret territory. In fact, this is indeed the main way for many sects to obtain the original new Kung Fu, that is, to excavate the heritage of their predecessors.


    "Don''t you look?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "No."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and said, "when the skill of Kyushu reaches the saint level, there is no higher level. The saint skill can only help the martial arts to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in a small way. It can still play some role in the battle of the supreme realm, but it is useless at the saint level."


    The holy fight only focuses on the collision between fields and the mastery of the power of heaven and earth. Other weapons, skills and martial arts are only foreign objects and can''t play any role. Therefore, this holy martial arts is of little use to Luoqing city.

 Chapter 393

    At this point, Chu Yun naturally had no affectation and directly accepted the thunder sky wanshen fist.


    At present, he still has more than 2300 years of martial arts understanding. According to reason, it only takes seven or eight hundred years to cultivate this holy martial art to a great level.


    But


    In order to prepare for a rainy day, Chu Yun decided to suspend his study until his martial arts understanding has accumulated for nearly 3000 years.


    The so-called "emergency" refers to the understanding of the laws of space.


    Luo Qingcheng told him earlier that the appearance of spatial turbulence is completely random, there is no sign and no reason to speak. Once Chu Yun is involved in spatial turbulence, he does not have enough martial arts understanding to understand the laws of space, which makes people want to cry without tears.


    In order to avoid this possibility, Chu Yun decided to hoard at least two thousand years of martial arts savvy at all times. Unless there was a fatal emergency, the two thousand years of savvy could not be moved.


    However, even so, it won''t be long before Chu Yun points his holy martial arts skills to the great circle. After all, now he can accumulate one or two hundred years of martial arts understanding every day. The uneven building on the other side of the psychic world is still delivering a lot of bait for him.


    "Since there are treasures in this false god statue, other statues are unreasonable..."


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng looked at several other statues, and a sly smile appeared on her face. When the voice fell, she had quickly shot and smashed all the statues.


    The statues were smashed by Luo Qingcheng''s blow without triggering any abnormality.


    Among those statues, there are some treasures, such as armor, pill, array, and seal characters.


    Grade, all holy products.


    "Hahaha, it''s developed now!"


    Luo Qingcheng''s bright eyes were shining. Although these things had no great effect on her, she was still very happy at moment.


    This joy comes not from the objects themselves, but from the process of discovering them.


    This relic was originally a fair game for the saints of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism. They entered it and looked for treasures. Some senior brothers and sisters were lucky and found some holy skills and weapons, which was a small win.


    Luo Qingcheng has been a competitive mind since childhood. Naturally, he doesn''t want to fall behind others. The value of the treasures in these statues is enough to surpass other senior brothers and sisters.


    "What are you doing? Put it away. Don''t you like it?"


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun and asked.


    "I don''t like it..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, touched his nose and said, "it''s just that you always make me feel wrapped."


    "Does it feel sweet?"


    Luo Qingcheng''s eyes are curved, like two bright crescent moons, Yingying looks at Chu Yun.


    "A little sweet..."


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment, and finally nodded honestly.


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and said, "just be sweet. What do you care so much about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun didn''t know how to say it for a moment. The manliness in his chest made him want to refuse righteousness and righteousness, but his body still honestly went forward and put away the treasures one by one. Then he saw Luo Qingcheng holding his arm and continuing to walk inside, like walking in the street.


    Walking on the road, Chu Yun actually didn''t look at the surrounding scenes. His eyes were all on Luo Qingcheng beside him. Looking at her exquisite side face, he felt her elation, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "I''m locked up..."


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    They walked into a palace. It looked like a place where people would live. There were some utensils, huge cabinets and some tables embedded in the wall, on which some things were placed.


    There are some valuable treasures among them. Luo Qingcheng asked Chu Yunzhao to collect them all and rummage around. But those who have tasted the sweetness know that the most valuable treasures are often hidden in those seemingly insignificant statues.


    So, they walked all the way in and saw the statue. They couldn''t help but smash it. There, there are often holy treasures hidden.


    To be honest, this has greatly enriched Chu Yun''s current inventory of holy treasures, but to his disappointment, the number of holy skills and martial arts is still small. After looking for it for a long time, there is only Lei Tian wanshen fist.


    "It seems that even in the ancient ruins, there are not many high-quality skills and martial arts, and the landlord family has no surplus food..."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    For him, the most effective way to improve his strength must be martial arts, especially the holy product, which can make Chu Yun take more initiative in the fight against the supreme realm.


    "That book of Leitian wanshen boxing is enough for you to practice for decades. Martial arts and skills are not expensive. It''s more important for you to study one to a great level than to learn ten at the same time."


    Luo Qingcheng pondered for a moment and wanted to remind Chu Yun not to be too greedy.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you''re right, but how to say... My situation is somewhat special."


    "How special?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked.


    "I may only need a few days to fully master the thunder sky wanshen fist and reach the state of great perfection."


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and spoke honestly.


    "... really?"


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned and couldn''t help asking again.


    In fact, if someone said this to her, she wouldn''t even pay attention to it, because it was impossible, but... Since this was said from Chu Yun''s mouth, she somehow wondered whether it was possible.


    "It''s true."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I have a special talent. I can learn both Kung Fu and martial arts quickly, including the power to understand the law."


    "I believe you."


    Luo Qingcheng thought for a moment, finally nodded and said, "you''ve only been out for more than ten days. You''ve mastered all the rules of wood and wind. It''s impossible to put this kind of thing on others. It seems that your natural understanding is really different from ordinary people


    In other words, you are not human at all! "


    At the end, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help looking up and down at Chu Yun. He seemed to want to see what was wrong with this guy.


    Chu Yun''s mouth shook twice and said, "I''m a little confused. Are you praising me or hurting me?"

 Chapter 394

    "Of course I''m praising you! If you can really master a holy product skill in just a few days, your unique talent can be said to explode the ten spirits of Kyushu. Any talent found in the world can''t compete with your understanding... "


    Luo Qingcheng said with some twisted fingers, making some gestures with unknown meaning and said, "so, is this true?"


    "... yes."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and finally nodded.


    "OK, I''ll decide!"


    Luo Qingcheng took a deep breath, as if he had made some decision.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Yun asked suspiciously.


    Luo Qingcheng looked serious and serious and said, "when I go back, I will send you all the existing skills and martial arts in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao one by one! By simple estimation, the total number will be more than 1000. How many days can you finish one? "


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t even care to answer Luo Qingcheng''s question, but asked in surprise, "aren''t you kidding?"


    "As long as you''re not kidding me, I''m not kidding."


    Luoqingcheng road.


    "The original martial arts and skills are now in the hands of elders and disciples. They need to understand and practice all the time. How can you take them?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Luo Qingcheng snorted and said, "if you can really practice in a few days, why not borrow it? Anyway, they can''t finish learning one for decades. They just use it for a few days. I don''t think who won''t sell me this face? Just start with the elders of qingluan peak. How can we take out dozens of copies? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard the speech.


    Really, every time he talks to Luo Qingcheng, he feels that his world outlook has been refreshed. Is this the life of being kept in captivity by a rich woman? Isn''t that great?


    "On qingluan peak, I can tell you in a word. The elders'' skills have been borrowed for a few days, and no one will criticize them. But if they are put on other peaks, they need to have a statement... I certainly can''t tell you about you. Although I trust your senior brothers and sisters, your situation is so special that I can''t help but want to cut your head off, See what''s inside, let alone others... "


    Luo Qingcheng touched his chin as smooth as protein, frowned and meditated. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "yes, I said I would create a new martial arts and skill, and collect the talents of hundreds of schools. Although senior brothers and sisters certainly think I won''t succeed, if I insist, they will still agree to let the sect master give me the holy product skill in batches, If you have me as your shield, you won''t be afraid of being found. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun listened silently. Looking at Luo Qingcheng''s complacency and waiting to be praised with his snow-white face, he couldn''t help but show a warm smile.


    As they spoke, they came to a relatively wide hall, separated by a thick door, but they stopped one after another.


    Because they all heard that there was a movement in the hall.


    "Who would it be?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "isn''t the prohibition in this palace group restricting people below the saint from entering? Is it who came? "


    "No."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head with certainty and said, "this area is left to me by senior brothers and sisters. They will not do such sneaky things. As for who is inside... Hum, just go in and have a look?"


    With that, Luo Qingcheng pushed the door directly and went in without scruples.


    Just a ''Bang''.


    When the gate was pushed open, Luo Qingcheng strode in, looking fierce and arrogant.


    In the hall, several figures were exploring everywhere and were excited. They were interrupted by the sudden movement, but they were stunned in situ one after another.


    Chu Yun followed Luo Qingcheng in and glanced around the faces of those people. He found that he had seen two of the people present. It was the people who sat in the messenger group of the three gods returning to the spirit sect when the Lingtian sect of the yuan Dao competed with the three gods returning to the spirit sect.


    "Dong Lingfei?"


    Luo Qingcheng''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man''s face. He picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really brave. You dare to come here!"


    "... Luoqing city?!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he was embarrassed and embarrassed. He said, "you, your injury is well?"


    "Hum!"


    Luo Qingcheng snorted coldly. In an instant, the field of saints had spread out, just like the most overbearing will in heaven and earth. In an instant, it spread into the whole hall and rolled away towards several figures opposite.


    The face of the middle-aged man standing opposite was even more ugly. When he was shocked, he also supported a saint''s field. The characteristics of his field were quite similar to those of Luo Qingcheng. They all took the gold system law as the main body.


    But


    It can be clearly seen that Dong Lingfei''s Saint field is far inferior to that of luoqingcheng in terms of quality and scale.


    At the moment, the fields of the two saints are against each other. Chu Yun, sheltered by the fields of Luoqing City, only feels that everything is calm without any waves.


    However, in Dong Lingfei''s field, the opposite disciples of the three gods return to lingzong looked dignified and retreated again and again. Finally, they almost shrank to Dong Lingfei''s side.


    "No more, no more..."


    Dong Lingfei quickly raised his hand to surrender and took the initiative to show weakness. Although he was very unwilling, he still said with a bitter smile: "I''m unlucky to meet you. I admit it."


    When Luo Qingcheng heard this, she snorted again. On the surface, the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Chu Yun knew that she must be very proud at the moment. If she had a tail, it must have been lifted to the sky by now.


    "Now that you''ve accepted it, let''s talk about it. What''s going on? Why do you three gods who belong to the lingzong appear in this secret place of quicksand forest sea? Don''t you know that this is already the territory of our yuan Dao Lingtian sect? "


    Luo Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Alas..."


    Dong Lingfei sighed and said, "we really sneaked in without permission, because we accidentally found another entrance in the Liusha forest sea. I heard that other saints of your sect have explored it. Only you asked to reserve an area for exploration, and I don''t know when they will come. The disciples in the sect are unconvinced because they lost the competition before, I want to take advantage of you, so... "


    Say, Dong Lingfei is also some can''t go on.


    It is said that the disciples are not convinced. How can he be convinced?


    But


    I really ran into Luoqing city. I was unconvinced, but I couldn''t help it.


    If other saints blocked him here, Dong Lingfei would not admit defeat so easily, but Luo Qingcheng


    To be honest, Dong Lingfei doesn''t know how many times he has lost to this woman.


    Both sides follow the golden rule. Luo Qingcheng also has all his own combat characteristics, and each of them is stronger than him.


    Moreover, because Luo Qingcheng has a mysterious mirror spirit body, one of the special ten spirits, which can absorb the opponent''s moves and learn quickly, Luo Qingcheng has understood his combat methods better than himself in the past years. Luo Qingcheng knows exactly what he will do when fighting.


    It is precisely because of this ability that Luoqing city is recognized as the most powerful saint by the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the patriarch Zhong Wanhua has no objection.


    "Hum, face is a good thing, but some people don''t want it."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head again and again and said, "it''s a pity that you are also the saint of the three gods returning to the lingzong, but you take your disciples to do such sneaky things. You''re not afraid of being laughed at? It''s a shame to steal my territory! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Lingfei silently clenched his fist and said in his heart that he couldn''t fight, couldn''t fight


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "if you have any requirements, just say it. As long as it''s not too much, we''ll treat it as if nothing happened today. How about it?"


    "OK."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and said, "since you''re on the road like this, I''ll tell you straight. You and your three disciples, four people, each bring me ten holy product level Kung Fu and martial arts."


    "... ten?!"


    Dong Lingfei''s eyes suddenly widened and said, "aren''t you crazy? Where can we get so many holy product level skills? Even yourself, how many holy martial arts and skills did you practice before you came to the holy land? Are there five more? "


    Luo Qingcheng looked calm when she heard the speech, because the total number of holy martial arts and skills she had learned was indeed no more than five. As she said, the higher the grade of martial arts and skills, the more expensive the essence is, and a thorough study is better than anything.


    "You really can''t take it out now, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Dong Lingfei and said, "I''ll wait for you here. Now you go back to the three gods and return to the lingzong. Within ten hours, you bring 40 holy product level skills and martial arts. I''ll return these three disciples to you. If you work overtime or don''t get enough skills, we''ll put things in the open, Let my elder martial brother and your patriarch NAG and see if you can afford to lose this man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the corners of Dong Lingfei''s mouth shook for several times, and his breathing became urgent.


    There is no doubt that Luo Qingcheng''s move is an evil act of blackmail. The three disciples and Dong Lingfei''s reputation have become chips or hostages in Luo Qingcheng''s hands.


    Luo Qingcheng''s request was even meant to be "private". Once she put things in the open, it would become a diplomatic event between the two sects.


    Whether his clan will suffer in this incident or not, at least Dong Lingfei''s reputation will be affected. That''s for sure. Once he sneaks into the secret territory with his disciples, he is caught and the disciples are detained by the saints opposite, his old face will be lost.


    "Ten, isn''t it a little too much..."


    Dong Lingfei tried to bargain.


    "Too much?"


    Luo Qingcheng winked at him and said, "don''t give me one if it''s too much."


    "... you are cruel!"


    Dong Lingfei took a deep breath to calm his inner emotions. When he opened his eyes again, he looked sad and left directly, leaving only three disciples of the three gods guilingzong. He looked at Luo Qingcheng in the hall and trembled.


    They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qingcheng bent his fingers, and several spiritual lights flew out, and fell on the eyebrows of the disciples.


    In an instant, the three disciples were directly stunned and returned by Luo Qingcheng, and all their accomplishments were sealed. At least these disciples can''t cause any accidents while waiting for Dong Lingfei to come back.


    "So, that''s it?"


    Chu Yun watched the whole process and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, it''s that simple."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, smiled and said, "if there were no you, the three gods guilingzong won the yuan Dao lingtianzong, and I happened to find another secret way into the secret realm, I would sneak in to do things. This kind of thing can''t be more common, as long as it hasn''t been found, but it''s a pity..."


    "Unfortunately, you found Dong Lingfei, and he couldn''t beat you, so it became very embarrassing." Chu Yun touched his nose and said.


    "Yes, who says I''m better than him."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled proudly and said, "wait, Dong Lingfei will definitely come back. He is the peak master of Feiyun peak of the three gods return to lingzong. Feiyun peak is not small in the three gods return to lingzong. If he really wants to take it, he can take out 50 or 60 holy product level skills and martial arts, but... Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. If he asks too much, He might refuse, and it''s not easy to go too far. "


    In fact, as Luo Qingcheng said.


    While waiting for Dong Lingfei, Luo Qingcheng continued to explore in the hall with Chu Yun. Not long after, that is, five or six hours later, Dong Lingfei appeared in the secret territory again, and appeared in front of Chu Yun with 40 holy product level skills and martial arts.


    "Where are my disciples?"


    Dong Lingfei''s face was heavy. He handed over the original forty holy product skills and martial arts to Luo Qingcheng. At the same time, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and ask.


    Luo Qingcheng grabbed the three disciples of the three gods guilingzong who were sleeping in the hall next door, handed them to Dong Lingfei and said with a smile: "pay money and deliver goods with one hand, based on good faith, children and old people are not deceived. Welcome to come next time..."

 Chapter 395

    "That''s not necessary!"


    Dong Lingfei gnashed his teeth. Really, if he could not beat Luo Qingcheng, he would have done it long ago.


    Luo Qingcheng took over the original skills and handed over the three disciples of the three gods to the lingzong to Dong Lingfei. Then he said, "take me to see the entrance you found, and then you can leave."


    "Hum."


    Dong Lingfei snorted, took over the three disciples, didn''t say anything, got up and swept away. Luo Qingcheng followed, and then watched Dong Lingfei disappear from a dark sky cloud.


    Obviously, the location of the cloud is the entrance to the secret place discovered by Dong Lingfei, which is now the property of the lingtianzong of the Yuan Dynasty. We must strictly grasp all its imports and exports, and we can''t let such a thing happen.


    After recording the location of the gap, Luo Qingcheng returned to the palace to find Chu Yun.


    "The martial arts and skills brought by this guy are pretty good. It seems that he has brought all the holy martial arts that the elders and disciples of Feiyun peak are practicing. I don''t know what means he used... But it doesn''t matter what we do anyway!"


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and gave those skills to Chu Yun. He said, "these forty books are enough for you to study for a long time?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, felt the heavy weight in his hand, and then looked at Luo Qingcheng. He really wanted to say, rich woman, I don''t want to work hard anymore.


    Later, Luo Qingcheng and Chu Yun continued to sweep back and forth in the palace, but the harvest became minimal, because the places they wanted to go were basically passed by Dong Lingfei with his three disciples.


    Before long, Luo Qingcheng felt that the feeling of eating other people''s leftovers was really bad, so he took Chu Yun and left the secret place together.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a day later when I returned to the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao.


    Because of the emergence of Dong Lingfei, the trip to the secret land can be said to be a great harvest for Luo Qingcheng and Chu Yun, double and double.


    Chu Yun decided to screen out the 40 or so holy martial arts and skills. Although the holy products are already the highest level of martial arts and skills, not every one is very valuable.


    After all, Chu Yun wants to learn these, but it takes martial arts savvy. Good steel needs to be used on the blade. Some holy martial arts that have not been learned are of great value. Although they are also powerful, this kind of money is superfluous. It''s better to save it to understand the determination of Zhengshen Qingyuan. It''s a skill that hopefully can impact the level above the holy goods.


    For a long time, Chu Yun stayed on qingluan peak and understood those holy skills. His combat power was greatly enhanced in a very short time.


    No matter the body method, sword method, fingering method, fist method, leg method and so on, all of them have changed their guns. They have used the martial arts of holy product level, and have mastered several skill methods with different uses.


    In addition, with the gradual approach of the external trial day, Lin Xuan, who has been practicing hard in the time ball, has also made great progress.


    Except for a period in the middle, Lin Xuan spent all the rest of his time in the cultivation of the time ball.


    His accomplishments also kept rising with continuous cultivation. On the 30th day of closing, that is, after Lin Xuan practiced in the time ball for almost three years, his realm successfully broke through from the critical state to the ten thousand stone state.


    This cultivation speed is not fast compared with those geniuses, but you know, Lin Xuan''s qualification can be said to be inferior. Even after taking Lingyun Tongti pill, he is just a Chinese posture. From this, we can see how amazing his efforts are.


    At the same time, the breakthrough from Qianjun territory to Wanshi territory also made Chu Yun successfully get three holy bait. Chu Yun got rich rewards after fishing one of them.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained 2000 years of martial arts understanding"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a holy treasure, a Holy Spirit protective bead"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a map of tianxuantong mysterious territory"


    ¡­¡­


    Needless to say, the first two of the three fishing were more conventional rewards. However, Chu Yun paid great attention to the third reward.


    There is no doubt that the reward of relic map is the most valuable of all rewards!


    This is Chu Yun''s greatest insight after he walked through the secret place outside Jinxia city.


    Because, after having the relic map, as long as their cultivation reaches the standard, entering the relic is equivalent to entering a free paradise. All mechanism traps, crises and tribulations can be regarded as meaningless for the map holder, which is as simple as visiting their own flower garden.


    "Tianxuantong mysterious realm will be opened in three months. The location is in the XuanHuo mountain range of tianhuozhou... It requires cultivation, supreme realm or above Tianming realm..."


    Chu Yun looked at the requirements on the map and couldn''t help touching his chin.


    Although his current cultivation has not reached the state of the destiny, and there is a certain distance from the ordinary supreme state, this does not prevent him from making up his mind to go to Huozhou this day.


    After all, Chu Yun has the body of the earth devil. In the state of the body of the earth devil, Chu Yun''s combat power can completely rival the supreme martial artist.


    Although this is inconvenient to show to the outside world in many times, the bottom card to protect life is still there, which can give Chu Yun more confidence.


    In addition, Chu Yun has a more deadly source of confidence, that is


    Luo Qingcheng.


    To be honest, he didn''t intend to go alone at all. If he wanted to go, he would certainly take Luo Qingcheng with him, so as to ensure everything. With the help of a saint and the help of a map, it''s not easy to catch this trip to Xuantong mysterious place?


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three days left from the external trial day of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    On qingluan peak, Lin Xuan is still practicing in a small ball of time. He doesn''t want to waste the last three days, because it''s just three days for the outside world, but it''s more than 100 days for him!


    Under this hard cultivation, Lin Xuan''s accomplishments have reached the level of six grades in the 10000 stone territory, and it is certain that in the next three days, he can at least break through the level of one grade and reach the level of seven grades in the 10000 stone territory.


    The entry of this cultivation is to give Chu Yun, who is a master, a full six holy bait rewards. After Chu Yun fished him, although he didn''t get a special treasure like a map, he also gained a lot.


    On the other hand, with the arrival of the external trial day, there is also a person in the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, waiting to see Lin Xuan''s jokes and Chu Yun''s jokes.


    This man, needless to say, is naturally sun Xier of tianshuangfeng.

 Chapter 396

    Since that incident, sun Xier has clearly felt that her life in tianshuangfeng has been greatly affected.


    Although she proved herself "innocent" in front of the peak Lord with an interrogation mirror, it did not enable her to completely win Liu Ruoxi''s trust.


    After all


    Who can be a saint is a fool?


    Even if Liu Ruoxi was bluffed by sun Xier''s righteous words at that time, as long as she thought about it later, she would still realize that sun Xier was more likely to disguise.


    As the master of tianshuangfeng, as long as Liu Ruoxi has such an idea in his heart, sun Xier, a disciple of tianshuangfeng, will not have a good life.


    Originally, when she first joined tianshuangfeng, because of sun Xier''s unique talent and her means of receiving people and things, she was like a duck to water and cared for everywhere.


    But since that day, sun Xier can obviously feel that she seems to be marginalized, missed many opportunities with her, and many good things can''t turn to her.


    Although this is the normal treatment for the vast majority of disciples, sun Xier can''t accept it at all.


    Therefore, in sun Xier''s heart, she couldn''t help feeling more angry and resentful towards Chu Yun and Lin Xuan.


    If Chu Yun didn''t mind his own business and let Lin Xuan die peacefully, it wouldn''t have developed into today''s situation. They did it all!


    "In three days, it will be the external door trial day. Since he was a child, his accomplishments have been no more than two or three grades in the physical environment. The whole sect can''t find anyone weaker than him. With his strength, he can''t pass the external door trial. At that time, I think you have any face to stay in this sect."


    Sun Xier thought angrily in her heart, and a funny mockery gradually floated between her thoughts.


    At first, Chu Yun accepted the waste as a disciple and made a lot of noise in the sect, but what can it be? No matter who takes him as a disciple, he will only be a waste.


    Now the external trial is coming. The registered disciples who can''t finish the trial will be removed from the sect. At that time, the face of Master Chu Yun will be lost.


    At the thought of this, sun Xier couldn''t stop her joy. After so many days, she was finally able to wait for something pleasant.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from outside sun Xier''s residence.


    "Sier, are you there?"


    A fresh female voice rang from the outside.


    Sun Xier recognized that the owner of the voice was her "good friend" Li Zixuan.


    Although I don''t know why Li Zixuan came to see her at the moment, it''s impossible to refuse to see her. Sun Xier simply cleaned up and got up and went out to meet her.


    "Zixuan, why are you here? Don''t you mean to practice at home these days? "


    Sun Xier asked with a soft smile on her face.


    The external training day is approaching. This test is not only a test of whether registered disciples and factotum disciples can become external disciples, but also a test for those who have become external disciples.


    On the test day, all those who have obtained the qualification of foreign disciples must challenge foreign disciples. If they don''t win, they will be qualified if they can survive three moves.


    However, in order to show their own strength and the identity of foreign disciples, all challenged foreign disciples will show all their abilities, so as to avoid that the newcomer who has just promoted the qualification of foreign disciples can really make three moves in his own hands, which will undoubtedly be a great shame.


    Therefore, almost all external disciples, in order to prepare for a rainy day, will strengthen their cultivation before the external trial day to prepare for the external trial day.


    "Of course I have good news when I come to you!"


    Li Zixuan winked at her and said, "the man you were thinking about came back to zongmen last night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, sun Xier''s heart suddenly moved, and a blush appeared on her face. Pretending to be shy, she lowered her head and said, "what are you talking about? I ignored you... "


    But, having said that, sun Xier''s heart beat twice faster. At the thought of the figure in white over snow in her mind, she couldn''t help being full of longing and sweetness.


    "It''s said that my brother met many dangerous things outside this time. When he came back last night, he still had an injury that hasn''t healed. However, I went to see him. It''s no big problem. He will recover soon. If you go to see him at this time, he will be very happy!"


    Li Zixuan hummed and smiled. After sun Xier''s hints and reminders, she knew that sun Xier had always loved her brother, and she was happy to see its success.


    After all, one is her brother and the other is her best friend. The relationship between the two is so close. If the two can be together, it will be a good thing for her.


    "Well, I''ll visit elder martial brother Li later!"


    Sun Xier nodded repeatedly.


    "This is the token of my brother''s cave. Take it and you can go in quietly. Give him a surprise at that time!"


    Li Zixuan said, gave a token to sun Xier, gave the last assist, and then ran away. Obviously, she also gave up her efforts to bring sun Xier together with Li Baihe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Xier took the token of Li Baihe''s cave and looked at Li Zixuan''s gone figure. She was very happy.


    It''s really worthwhile for her to put so much thought on Li Zixuan. Finally, Li Zixuan''s sincerity can help her to Li Baihe wholeheartedly.


    In sun Xier''s opinion, a young, handsome and promising inner disciple like Li Baihe is a real good match. If there is no accident in the future, Li Baihe is at least a strong person in the supreme realm. If he can win the position of true disciple and use the resources of the sect, it is possible to become a saint.


    "Senior brother Li is injured. I''m going to visit him. It''s a good opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity, but I can''t just go empty handed, but... What should I take? In the position of senior brother Li, there is no shortage of healing elixirs when I am injured. I can''t take these things at all... "


    Sun Xier thought for a moment and soon made a decision to visit Li Baihe with a pot of chicken soup.


    Since the things she can take out have no practical value in the eyes of people like Li Baihe, it''s better to put aside the factor of practical value and play a bit distracted.


    At this point, sun Xier said to do it, and immediately went to the kitchen to kill chickens and make soup. Before long, a pot of chicken soup with complete color, flavor and flavor was made. After sun Xier carefully packaged it, she went straight to Li Baihe''s cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshuangfeng, Houshan.


    In Li Baihe''s cave, a figure in white is recuperating and refining the medicine.


    This man has a sword eyebrow, a star and an extraordinary bearing. He belongs to the type that can make a woman unable to move her eyes at a glance. However, there is little blood color on his face. He looks pale. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured and has not recovered.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Baihe slowly breathed out a breath, and the depression in his chest and abdomen slowly discharged, but the pain on his body did not decrease.


    He frowned slightly and pressed his waist and abdomen with his hand. There was no serious injury here. It seemed that he was just swept by the mysterious man in black robe. Now the injuries in other places are almost better. Why is it still so painful here?


    He slowly opened his clothes to see what was wrong here and whether there were any hidden injuries?


    Looking down, Li Baihe was stunned.


    Because, in his waist and abdomen, I don''t know when, a mass of black gas condensed, as if poisoned, polluted the blood, and was flowing continuously.


    "... what the hell is this?!"


    Li Baihe''s face was very ugly. He saw a whole area around his waist and abdomen, about the size of a human face. It was dark. The blood in it seemed to be affected, and the flow reflected a piece of dirt.


    He doesn''t know what happened to the injury, but he knows that he must have been Yin by the man in black robe. The injuries in other places are not real killing moves. That''s the truth.


    However


    When Li Baihe was about to take some new pills to detoxify, something unexpected happened.


    The black gas in the waist and abdomen slowly flows and condenses, and finally becomes a face!


    A ferocious and terrible black face, just like a devil!


    Two red eyes, staring at him!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The appearance of this scene scared Li Baihe''s eyes wide and almost screamed. Based on his years of experience in wandering the Jianghu, his brain was a little dull.


    What''s going on?! Why is there a face on my waist!


    "Jie Jie......"


    At this time, the black face growing on his waist suddenly opened his mouth, and the position of his mouth directly opened, sending out a gloomy and strange laughter. Hearing Li Baihe, he only felt very seeping.


    Moreover, the skin of Li Baihe''s waist and abdomen was directly torn open because of the strange smile of his black face. The part of his mouth was like a piece of paper pulled out of the middle, but there was no blood flowing out, which was more strange.


    "You, what are you..."


    Li Baihe trembled in his heart, but he looked at the face calmly and thought about the way to deal with it quickly.


    "What? No, I''m not a thing, let alone a good thing... "


    The joking opening of the grimace, the leisurely answer, and the relaxed tone with sarcasm and playfulness, like a cat. Looking at the mouse in his palm, he is not afraid that it can escape.


    "Do you know where this is? This is the sect headquarters of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao! I don''t care what your purpose is, and I don''t want to know what your purpose is. Anyway, you get out of my body immediately. Otherwise, once the saint in the door finds your trace, you will die! "


    Li Baihe accentuated his tone and threatened to say.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The grimace still sneered and said carelessly, "it seems that you are afraid of me and want me to leave your body... Save it. You think carefully. I know exactly what you are thinking. I know it all. Just as you are thinking now, he must be bombing me. What can I think of to let the master know what is happening here? The master is the saint of tianshuangfeng. He must have a way... Right? "


    With that, the grimace burst into a burst of Jie laughter. The voice was gloomy and terrible. It was cold like a devil coming from hell. It was best at manipulating people''s hearts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Baihe''s body trembled twice and his face became more pale, because what the ghost face just said was all his psychological activities, not a word bad.


    "You, what are you and why are you attached to me? The mysterious man in black... By the way, you are the man in black, aren''t you! You left this dark hand on me on purpose! "


    Li Baihe''s teeth are itching. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of anger or fear. His teeth are trembling at the moment. Countless ideas and ideas for survival come out of his mind, but they are soon stopped by himself.


    Because


    The ghost face can peep into his heart. No matter what plan he has, the ghost face is clear. He must force himself not to make any so-called plan, but to seize the possibility of escaping from life for himself in a way of winning without moves.


    But


    How is this possible? Even the idea of stopping himself from planning passes through his brain. He doesn''t have a second head. How can he cross his brain and send instructions to his body? This is not what humans can do!


    "It seems that you have realized the seriousness of the problem. That''s good. I''ve begun to look forward to your next thoughts. How do you think?"


    The voice of grimace sarcasm sounded, and his tone was full of ridicule. Hearing Li Baihe''s face was very ugly. He clenched his teeth and asked hard, "what the hell are you?! tell me! What the hell do you want to do! "


    "Ha ha."


    The grimace gave a sneer and said, "I told you earlier. I''m not a thing, let alone a good thing. If I have to say... I''m a devil!"


    "... demon clan?!"


    Li Baihe''s face became more ugly, his pupils narrowed in an instant, and his shock and fear reached a peak in an instant.


    The demon clan is actually a demon clan that exists in Kyushu. He was possessed by a demon clan!

 Chapter 397

    Demons, in a broad sense, are a race evolved from demonic monsters.


    Just like human beings to the aura of heaven and earth, the demon family takes the cosmic magic energy as the basic energy and pursues the so-called cosmic law.


    What is the law of the universe?


    That is, destroy all the world and let all things return to the universe.


    In the view of the demon family, the worlds in this world, such as the small world of the psychic world, the real psychic world, and the big world of Kyushu, whether large or small, as long as there is the aura of heaven and earth, it is forcibly stolen from the universe.


    The best thing in the world is to destroy these worlds, integrate the spirit of heaven and earth into the universe, transform it into cosmic magic energy and completely annihilate it.


    To put it simply


    Demons, from a fundamental standpoint, are naturally opposed to all Terrans and are irreconcilable enemies.


    In a world like Kyushu and the true spirit world, where there is a transmission array, each transmission will bring some cosmic magic energy fluctuations. These cosmic magic energy will enter the world along the transmission gap and brew magic energy monsters.


    If these demonic monsters have unique advantages or special opportunities, they may be born with intelligence and transform into a powerful demon family.


    In the history of Kyushu, such things have happened more than once or twice, but in most cases, the demon clan existing in the world can''t be much stronger. Only a handful of people have the body of earth demons, usually with strong combat power and no other ability.


    But


    Like this ghost face, Li Baihe has the ability to attach himself to a life wheel martial artist without being found. To be honest, Li Baihe has never heard of it!


    Recalling the figure of the mysterious black robed man at the beginning, an extreme idea appeared involuntarily. Li Baihe even couldn''t help wondering whether it was a demon body comparable to the saint!


    "You are attached to me. What do you want to do... To recover from the injury, or to find someone to give up? If you want to win, I can fully cooperate with you. My talent in the sect is not good. People who are better than me are everywhere. I can take you to find the true legend in our sect, he... "


    Li Baihe swallowed his saliva and endured his inner panic. He planned to let the ghost face pass himself in a cooperative way.


    Whether the ghost face is a demon or a demon, he can never contend with it, and the other party attached to him can kill him at any time. If you want to live at this time, you can only cooperate with the other party''s intention.


    Li Baihe forced himself to give up those unrealistic ideas and those ideas of asking for help from the Holy One, and showed the greatest sincerity in his heart.


    But unfortunately


    The grimace was still a sarcastic smile and said, "I feel your sincerity, but unfortunately, your guess is very wrong. Seizing and giving up this kind of thing is the waste of your human life. In order to live in the world, I don''t even have an interest in looking at your human body."


    "What do you want to do, you can say! No matter what it is, as long as you can save my life, I can cooperate with you unconditionally! Say it! "


    Li Baihe seemed a little excited. He finally crossed that psychological barrier and was ready to cooperate with the ghost face wholeheartedly and do things that might endanger his family. But unexpectedly, the ghost face didn''t seem to be interested in it, which was a very dangerous thing for him.


    Because


    This means that the chips that Li Baihe can use are not chips at all in the eyes of grimace.


    Grimace looked at Li Baihe sarcastically and said, "I really want to use your body to do something, but unfortunately, I don''t need your cooperation at all..."


    In a word, Li Baihe''s eyes were full of despair, and then he saw that the ghost faces between his waist and abdomen suddenly dispersed, turned into a mass of black gas, exploded in his body, and quickly spread all over his body.


    Then, when the ghost face appeared again, it already appeared on Li Baihe''s face. The ghost face''s eyes replaced Li Baihe''s eyes, the ghost face''s nose replaced Li Baihe''s nose, the ghost face''s mouth replaced Li Baihe''s mouth


    At the same time, outside the cave.


    A white dress, delicate makeup and beautiful figure was standing there pale with a pot of chicken soup.


    This person is sun Xier who came to visit Li Baihe.


    She never expected that she would run into such a thing. After listening to the whole process outside, sun Xier only felt that her back was cold and there were bursts of Yin wind behind her neck.


    "I want to go!"


    Sun Xier took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Li Baihe is finished. She has been looking forward to his sun Xier and doesn''t feel sad, because when she eavesdropped outside, when she knew that Li Baihe didn''t hesitate to cooperate with faces to harm others in the sect in order to survive, Li Baihe''s glorious image in sun Xier''s mind has collapsed.


    It was at that time that sun Xier realized that they were all the same kind of people.


    But fortunately, she was the one standing outside the cave, and Li Baihe was the one kidnapped by faces inside.


    "As long as you tell this news to the sect door, it''s a great achievement. Although I don''t know what plan the demon clan has to sneak into the sect door, as long as I break his identity, the master will remember my first skill!"


    Sun Xier was clearly aware of this and knew that this was her chance to soar to the sky. At this point, she immediately retreated slowly, and her eyes were still staring at the figure of Li Baihe in the cave, for fear that she would disturb each other when she left.


    At this time, sun Xier nearly lost her balance and the pot of chicken soup in her hand fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Sun Xier''s eyes widened, which was almost a subconscious reaction. She immediately bowed down and stabilized her body, then turned her waist, quickly grabbed the handle of the chicken soup pot with her other hand, and finally grasped the chicken soup before it fell to the ground.


    The whole process took place in an instant, without a sound or a sound!


    "Hoo..."


    Sun Xier breathed out nervously, and the process was silent. She lifted the chicken soup pot and looked into the cave again. Seeing that Li Baihe''s still there, she was not disturbed. Only then did she completely relax and turn around to go.


    However¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when she turned away, a figure appeared in front of her, with sword eyebrows and stars, handsome appearance, an affectionate smile and calmly looking at her.


    "Isn''t this sister sun? I came to see my senior brother with a pot of chicken soup. Why are you in a hurry to leave before the soup is left? "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Sun Xier''s pupil contracted and her heart seemed to be tightly held by a sharp big hand in a moment.


    Because the person in front of us is Li Baihe with a grimace!

 Chapter 398

    Sun Xier finally left chicken soup and her own life.


    Not long


    The disciples in tianshuangfeng saw their familiar inner disciple Li Baihe, with an indifferent smile, carrying a pot of chicken soup while walking and drinking.


    Some disciples greeted him on the way, and Li Baihe responded with a smile. His words and deeds were the same as usual. Even when some disciples dared to come forward to ask Li Baihe some cultivation problems, he responded patiently.


    No one noticed that there was a touch of numbness and deep fear in the bottom of Li Baihe''s eyes. The whole person was like a string puppet.


    Walking and stopping, Li Baihe came out of the double peaks in the sky and went all the way to the transmission array on the floating island.


    Soon, he came to the location of the transmission array. When the elder guarding here saw him coming, his eyes showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t help asking, "nephew Baihe, have you recovered from your injury?"


    "Almost."


    Li Baihe responded slightly, walked forward and said, "there''s something I want to ask my teacher''s uncle."


    With that, he stepped forward with a mysterious face. The elder obviously knew Li Baihe well and was unprepared. He let Li Baihe come over.


    When their bodies were close, Li Baihe pretended to whisper. The elder bent over and was about to listen, but his eyes suddenly stared at the boss. He couldn''t believe it.


    Then, he trembled and lowered his head to see that his chest was forcibly inserted into it by a big hand of Li Baihe.


    "... you!"


    The elder groaned in pain and was about to roar, but he couldn''t make any sound at once.


    Because Li Baihe''s big hand pinched his heart hard. Suddenly, the elder''s body shook, his heart burst open, and his body fell down.


    "Shh..."


    Li Baihe raised a finger to the elder, made a silent gesture in front of his thin lips, and then looked at the elder''s eyes and gradually lost his look.


    The appearance of this scene immediately alarmed all the disciples present, and they were shocked beyond measure. They were not only surprised that Li Baihe could do such a thing, but also shocked by the fact itself.


    "Crazy! You... "


    A disciple trembled and pointed to Li Baihe. Before he finished speaking, he saw a black gas burst from Li Baihe''s body, spread out in an instant and swept the whole audience.


    At that moment, the bodies of all the disciples on the scene were shrouded in the thick black air. In an instant, it was like being pinched by an invisible hand. Their bodies trembled and their eyes widened. They could not speak or respond.


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bone cracking came one after another. It was the sound of a broken neck. When the disciples'' bodies fell to the ground, the black gas penetrated into their bodies again. After absorbing all the heaven and earth auras in the bodies, it returned to Li Baihe''s body again.


    "It''s really delicious. The heaven and earth aura mixed with the origin of human life will be transformed into the strongest cosmic magic power once ingested..."


    Li Baihe muttered to himself, and the corners of his mouth slowly aroused a sneer, and then laughed: "I can''t help being excited at the thought that from now on, the whole human beings in Kyushu will be the blood food of my demon family!"


    As he spoke, Li Baihe stepped towards the base of the transmission array on the square full of corpses. After some operation and inputting many messages, he launched the transmission.


    He didn''t go anywhere, nor did he transmit anything. When the transmission array was started, the power of the earth pulse in Yuandao city immediately gathered in the base of the array.


    Then, Li Baihe showed a crazy smile on his face. With a sudden attack, the monstrous magic gas swept out, like a long dragon running through the sun, suddenly bombarded on the array base.


    Boom!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This fierce attack interrupted the operation of the transmission array. The force of the earth vein transmitted from below lost a clear direction, and it overflowed and stirred in this space.


    "Crack it for me!"


    Li Baihe laughed, and the monstrous magic gas around him was finally no longer hidden. In an instant, the whole body suddenly swelled, and the dark bone spurs grew out of the body. The whole body no longer saw a human shape, but turned into a body of heaven and magic!


    Like the devil of the Holy One!


    Since the birth of Lingzhi, he has hidden himself between heaven and earth, practiced for thousands of years, and finally promoted to the demon of heaven and got the induction in the universe.


    Following the will of the demon God, he came to this yuan Dao Lingtian sect to use the sect''s own transmission array to forcibly destroy it in the transmission process, resulting in a large amount of imbalance between spiritual power and earth vein power and collision.


    Then, it is the most critical step.


    Li Baihe input all his cosmic magic energy into the explosion, pulling the cosmic magic energy outside Kyushu space to form a double bombardment from the inside to the outside.


    Boom!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent explosion appeared on the square. Li Baihe was a demon, but he didn''t feel it. Even if his body was blown up and half of his arms were blown up, he still stood there and laughed.


    Since this moment, the space has collapsed. Although for the whole Kyushu, or Shuiyun Prefecture, this degree of collapse can not affect anything. At most, it is a small space turbulence, which will be repaired by the will of the world later.


    But


    Different from ordinary space turbulence, this time, due to the influence of a heavenly demon, a large amount of cosmic magic energy poured into the space turbulence.


    This means that outside Kyushu, in the universe, if other demons cooperate with the outside world, they can open and build a channel to Kyushu through the turbulent flow in this space!


    Yes, in this universe, it is not only in the world that intelligent demons can be born. In the external cosmic environment, there are not only demonic monsters.


    Among the hundreds of millions of demonic monsters, there are often advantaged people who wake up and become demons. The reason why there are few demons outside the universe in Kyushu is that the closer to the aura of heaven and earth, the lower the possibility of the birth of demonic monsters.


    So


    Li Baihe responded this time with a powerful demon clan coming from far away stars.


    It''s not one or two separate demons, but the real... Demons that can be called ethnic groups!


    "What the hell are you doing?!"


    In the devil''s body, the real voice of Li Baihe sounded, frightened and sharp. Even if his vision was limited, he could see that the situation at the moment was very bad.


    With the magic power of the heavenly demons injected into the array base, the chaotic earth vein force, mixed with the spiritual force, merged with the special power of space transmission, and quickly formed a vortex.


    In this continuous spiral, the vortex becomes larger and larger, tearing the surrounding space and surrounding material, and expanding rapidly.


    There is no doubt that this is the legendary space turbulence. Now the whole floating island has been included in the scope of space turbulence!


    "Cry and tremble, the turbulence in space has been formed, and the time for the demons to come to Kyushu has come. Weak human beings are only worthy to tremble under the glory of the great demon family! Ha ha ha... "


    The devil laughed and ignored Li Baihe''s voice. With his thought, Li Baihe''s mind had been completely destroyed by him.


    Then, I saw that the turbulence in the space was getting bigger and bigger, and spread in an instant. It was like a drop of thick ink on a painting roll, which quickly fainted around.


    At this moment, everyone living on the floating island felt this frightening and fatal crisis, and the whole floating island was shaking violently.


    Dozens of hundreds of figures flew out of each peak and looked around. They soon found the abnormality at the transmission array. Some people immediately flew to the side of the transmission array, while others were flustered and fled around.


    However, it is strange that both those who flew towards the transmission array and those who fled around did not reach the destination they wanted to reach.


    Some people flew for a while, their body shape was like passing through a small transmission array, suddenly appeared in another place, moved forward again, and even returned to the original place.


    Some people just took two steps and their body shape disappeared half! It really disappeared half, leaving only half of the body still in place, and the other half disappeared instantly, as if someone cut it with an extremely sharp knife. That is the effect of space splitting.


    In an instant, the whole yuan Dao Lingtian sect made a mess inside and outside. Even the saints could not move a step in this strange space.


    "Hahaha, a group of tiny insects, under the power of the great demon family, there is only a trembling ending. Tremble, fear, it''s just the beginning..."


    The devil left only half of his body, but he couldn''t help laughing. With the increasing spread of space turbulence, he could clearly feel that the call of the demon God was becoming clear.


    "Where did the dog come from, barking everywhere!"


    At this time, a charming scold sounded, and then the giant sword came in the air. With the expansion of the holy field, the whole body of the devil was included that day.


    The devil''s body didn''t have time to dodge, so he was hit directly by the huge sword. The width of the blade was basically the same as the devil''s waist. If the sword was inserted into his waist, he would cut his waist directly!


    Then, a fire field came side by side. The towering flame turned into a huge palm and suddenly slapped on the remnant of the devil. Half of it had been destroyed by the explosion and cut off by the giant sword. After that, the rest of the body was burned under the fire.


    "Damn it!"


    The devil roared and was about to fight back, but he saw more and more saints coming around and surrounded him.


    Even the emergence of spatial turbulence can only have an impact on the strong at the saint level, but it can not endanger their lives.


    Now, a huge sword from Luoqing city broke through the air, and then the flaming fire palm of patriarch Zhong Wanhua. Under the joint attack of the two, they beat the devil without fighting back.


    Then, more and more saints arrived together and joined hands to surpass the demons from the inside to the outside. Soon, there was no residue left for their powerful demons.


    Before the final annihilation, the devil still laughed and said, "my will has been hosted in the demon God family. Even if I die, the demon soul will not die! Ha ha ha... "


    In the wild laughter, the ashes disappeared, leaving a group of saints in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao with an extremely ugly face, because although the demons were killed by them, the turbulent flow of space did not stop.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    Luo Qingcheng looked at the leader Zhong Wanhua and waited for him to make an idea.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhong Wanhua took a deep breath and made this difficult decision. He said, "there is no need to worry about firewood burning in the green mountains. Now the space turbulence has been rampant, and the zongmen can''t be kept. Let''s evacuate first, and then figure out others. After the space turbulence is over, we can rebuild the zongmen!"


    The words fell, and all the saints nodded one after another. Although they were unwilling to abandon the door, they couldn''t do anything if they stayed at this point.


    Just like a fire at home, even if you are reluctant to give up, you have to withdraw safely first. The turbulence in this space is much more terrible than a fire.


    But


    At this time, from the source of the spatial turbulence, there was a beam of eyes with Zhong Wanhua.


    Zhong Wanhua looked at him, and his whole body trembled violently. He felt fear and fear from the bottom of his heart, as the leader of Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao and the respect of one saint!


    He doesn''t know who the owner of that vision is, and he doesn''t know how strong the other party is, but he knows that the terrible existence is coming!


    "... stop!"


    Zhong Wanhua clenched his teeth and shouted, "can''t go!"


    When the voice fell, all the saints stopped one after another, looked back at Zhong Wanhua with doubts in their eyes.


    Then they glanced and saw the scene in the turbulent flow of space.


    It was an unforgettable sight for them.


    Countless demons have come from far away beyond the stars.


    They are entrenched outside the turbulent flow of space, waving their teeth and claws and dancing with demons. Among them, an extremely far-reaching vision is staring at them quietly.


    In the eyes, there was no sadness, no emotion, like the cold way of heaven, like the Supreme God, standing on all sentient beings, just like the master of everything.


    Everyone''s mood seemed frozen in a moment and fell to the bottom of the valley. Then they looked at each other and laughed miserably.


    In an instant, they understood what they had to do.

 Chapter 399

    Beyond the distant starry sky, countless demons came roaring and surging.


    Like the dead demons, the powerful demons at the saint level are countless in the tsunami like demons, but they are the lowest level.


    On top of that, there are more and more powerful figures. They are full of demonic Qi. No matter which one is carried out, it is an existence that Kyushu saints can''t contend with.


    Before today, the saints of Kyushu had absolute doubts and negations about whether there was a God in the world, but today, when they saw those figures far away from the stars through the turbulence in this space, everything had an answer.


    It turns out that there really is a transcendent saint in this world, which can be called "God".


    It''s just


    It''s not a human God, but


    Demon God, demon God!


    Now, those demons found Kyushu and successfully used the demons in Kyushu to blow up a space turbulence.


    With the cosmic magic energy pouring from the space turbulence, all saints can clearly feel that the power of those magic gods is infiltrating into Kyushu through the space turbulence.


    "We can''t go... If we leave, the turbulence in this space will be expanded and expanded, and finally form a stable channel! Due to the world barriers in Kyushu, they can''t get in, but once this space channel takes shape, Kyushu is in danger! "


    Zhong Wanhua''s face was dignified. His eyes swept over the faces of all the martial brothers one by one. He resolutely said a word and said, "we want to seal the turbulent flow in this space!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell, and the faces of the saints were equally dignified. Many people even showed a bitter smile.


    In the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, there is a secret law called Yuan Dao Fengtian.


    This secret method is jointly performed by more than ten saints. The more people participate, the stronger the sealing effect. If they entangle with each other''s saints, they can seal the space.


    However, the core of this technique is not "art", but "people".


    While sealing the space, the saint who performs the magic will also be sealed by the space, in other words


    This is the seal of a move to die together, sealing the space and yourself!


    Now, the demons are coming out of the space turbulence. As long as the space turbulence continues to expand, they can pass through the turbulence and come to Kyushu world.


    No one doesn''t know what a terrible disaster will happen when these fierce demons come to Kyushu. It will be a disaster for all sentient beings. All human and demon families, all creatures living in the world, will be slaughtered and have no power to fight back.


    Because


    The demon family has gods, and there is more than one, but the human family does not.


    "Dead man, bird in the sky, dry!"


    Lin Zhi, the leader of Bai Huafeng, scolded angrily. His eyes crossed the turbulent space and stared at those arrogant and joking figures outside the starry sky. A strong anger appeared in his heart.


    Liu Ruoxi, the leader of tianshuangfeng, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "if they were to come to Kyushu, all living beings would be in danger. If we escape now, we will be the sinners of Kyushu. We will die at that time, but the difference between sooner and later... I agree."


    "Alas..."


    Ning Guiqi sighed softly and nodded.


    Sun Zhengheng, the leader of shengyunfeng, did not speak, but looked at luoqingcheng.


    "Look what I do?"


    Luo Qingcheng stared at him strangely and said, "you are noble and great one by one. You want to sacrifice yourself for Kyushu. Don''t I have this consciousness?"


    "No, younger martial sister, you don''t use it."


    Sun Zhengheng shook his head and said, "it only takes ten people to seal the heaven of Yuan Dao. There are thirteen martial brothers present. You, younger martial sister Lin Mo and younger martial brother Liang Zhi are the youngest martial brothers and sisters. The incense of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao can''t be cut off. You three can leave by yourself."


    The other nine elder martial brothers and sisters nodded silently and had no objection. Although in ordinary days, all the peak martial brothers in the sect are not harmonious, and there are often conflicts and frictions.


    But


    In the face of the great righteousness of Kyushu and the crisis of all sentient beings, they still showed the responsibility of the saint.


    What is the Holy One?


    As a saint, he is extraordinary and refined. He is respected by all sentient beings and protects one side.


    Now, they want to shelter the whole world.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mo, the leader of Gaoya peak, felt a touch of grief. Looking at your senior brothers and sisters, she couldn''t help crying. However, she couldn''t deny that after hearing senior brother Ning''s arrangement, she still showed a trace of happiness in her heart, but soon felt ashamed of her idea.


    Then she couldn''t help looking at Liang Zhi. In the door, they were Taoist couples.


    "No!"


    Liang Zhi spoke loudly, looked at Ning Guiqi and said, "elder martial brother, I can''t accept such an arrangement! You saved my life many times in the chaos of the sky in the past. Now it''s time to repay my kindness, younger martial brother! You go, I''ll stay! "


    "Stop talking!"


    Ning Guiqi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "our martial brothers have owed each other countless lives over the years. If you say so, when will it be the end? The three of you are the youngest, that is, you go! "


    "What the second younger martial brother said is reasonable. Needless to say, let''s arrange it like this!"


    The patriarch Zhong Wanhua nodded and said decisively, "the space turbulence is still expanding. You can''t drag it or wait! Ladies and gentlemen, this is the time! "


    The voice fell, and the other nine saints should sing in unison!


    Immediately, the ten saints flew up in the air and stood at one end of the sect gate. They used their secret skills to spread the field of saints and quickly intertwined with each other.


    Yuan Dao sealed the heaven Dharma with more than ten saints. They didn''t hesitate to seal themselves. The seal they built can be called invincible in the world.


    When this secret method is applied, the ten saints meet in the field and cover the turbulence of the whole space together, the figures of demons and gods outside the distant stars are also inspired.


    Because their cosmic magic energy can no longer be input into the space turbulence, which is blocked by the yuan Tao''s great law of sealing heaven.


    A penetrating murmur sounded from the demon gods.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The saints could not hear the language, but could clearly understand the meaning of the voice.


    "A group of insects, overestimate their strength."


    Then, the turbulent power of demons and gods poured into the space turbulence crazily, and the space turbulence should be completely solidified into a channel before the completion of the construction of the yuan Dao heaven sealing Dharma.


    Although the demon God is outside Kyushu, his power has little left, or even less than one thousandth, after passing through the world barriers of Kyushu.


    However, one thousandth of the divine power is still beyond the resistance of the Holy One.


    "Poop!"


    Liu Ruoxi''s cultivation was the lowest, his body was like being struck by lightning, his blood spewed out, his face was pale, and he trembled violently with the holy field, as if he would collapse at any time.


    The other nine saints were also seriously injured under the severe impact, and their eyes were full of horror. The power of the demon God and the terror of its power were far beyond their imagination.


    "Tighten the Shentai, burn blood and explode the spirit!"


    Zhong Wanhua roared like a roaring lion. His mouth full of blood looked heroic and ferocious.


    When the voice fell, the nine saints all shook their bodies, burned their spiritual blood with their blazing spirits, and burst out a strong potential to burst out more powerful power in the holy realm of mutual entanglement.


    This skill of burning blood and exploding spirit is already a saint level existence. It is a desperate means in the war of life and death. Once this move is used, if the enemy does not die within ten breath, the caster will dry up his blood and spirit and die. It belongs to a means of exchanging life for life. It will never be used until the last resort.


    But now


    I can''t care so much!


    "Ridiculous."


    The murmur of the devil God disdained floated, and then came the impact of more powerful magic energy. In an instant, it was like a sky avalanche. The other party launched a fierce attack like divine punishment across the barrier of a world. The whole space turbulence trembled violently, and the space seemed to collapse with this attack.


    If the ten saints were hit hard again, even if they used the skill of burning blood and exploding spirit, they still looked powerless.


    And just then, a curse came from below.


    "Fuck you. Shit!"


    A white skirt came flying, and its own Saint field was launched in an instant. It also sealed the heaven Dharma with the yuan Tao and integrated into the ten saints.


    Zhong Wanhua''s eyes were full of blood and his breath was weak, but at the moment when the white skirt figure joined, he got strong support, and so did the other nine saints.


    "Junior sister! Why bother... "


    The saints looked at the determined Luoqing City, and their eyes were full of sorrow.


    They didn''t want to see the demon God come to Kyushu, nor did they want to see the inheritance of the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao cut off, so they asked the youngest younger martial brothers and sisters to leave.


    Among them, the most highly expected is the little junior sister Luo Qingcheng. As long as she is still alive, the incense of the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao will not be cut off.


    But


    Seeing all the senior brothers and sisters tired of support, Luo Qingcheng still came.


    "Can you stand it if I don''t come?"


    Luo Qingcheng faintly snorted, but her sight couldn''t help floating to the distance and looked in the direction of qingluan peak. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something to the people there, but a violent impact hit, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t say anything, so she had to burn blood and explode spirit immediately and quickly build a great method of Yuan Dao to seal the sky.


    At the bottom, Lin Mo and Liang Zhi, two saints, looked at the top ten elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters, and gave a bitter smile. Even after Luo Qingcheng joined, the yuan Tao''s great method of sealing heaven still failed to completely seal the whole space.


    They looked at each other.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry."


    Liang Zhi whispered an apology.


    Lin Mo''s eyes were red. She knew what Liang Zhi was going to do, so she smiled: "you go, I won''t live alone."


    Liang Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "then let''s go together and bury ourselves with your senior brothers and sisters. It''s fast to die to save Kyushu! Lucky! Ha ha ha... "


    In the sound of laughter, the two figures burned blood and blasted the spirit, displayed the saint''s field together, and integrated into the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing heaven.


    After a while, the sky sealing array spread and blocked the turbulent flow of the whole space.


    Outside the starry sky, the power of the demon God bombarded away, but he could no longer invade into the turbulent flow of space, and was directly blocked outside by the world barrier.


    Yuandao lingtianzong, one of the thirteen saints.


    Manmen heroes are sealed here.

 Chapter 400

    "What''s the... Situation?!"


    Qingluan peak, in the cave.


    Chu Yun''s figure came out of the door of space. Just now he was not in the door, but entered the portable space to fish bait.


    However, I never expected to see such a scene of collapse as soon as I came out.


    The whole cave collapsed completely, and all kinds of utensils floated disorderly in the air. Chu Yun looked up and saw that half of the heavy door panels disappeared completely at the position of the gate. Once again, they appeared in the mountains and stones above his head and were forcibly embedded in it. I don''t know how to do it.


    Through the door of the cave, Chu Yun''s eyes looked out to the outside world, but he saw that the scene on the whole floating island was the same. Everything seemed to collapse after the disaster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s face was very ugly and his breathing was dignified. He walked out of the cave quickly. Not long after he went out, there was a terrible space turbulence in the front, like a knife, cut off his leg.


    Chu Yun''s figure fell forward with a "poop" sound. Looking back, he found that his left foot was directly cut off by the turbulent flow in the space, and the blood was surging at his short leg.


    Chu Yun frowned and clenched his teeth without making a sound. The pain of broken legs swept through his body quickly, but he couldn''t care much, because the turbulence of space continued.


    He clapped his hands on the ground, rose in a relay, quickly flashed to one side, and saw the turbulent flow like a strong wind sweeping towards the other side.


    "... what the hell is going on!!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, looked up at the sky, and saw thirteen figures standing in the sky, linked with each other into a huge array, covering the whole floating island.


    One of them, no doubt, is Luoqing city.


    At the moment, she was still among the thirteen figures, and the whole person was like a stiff puppet.


    Chu Yun clenched his fist. All kinds of skills in his body were helping him recover quickly. Before long, Chu Yun''s broken leg had grown again and healed as new.


    However, his heart was not at all happy. He quickly searched on the qingluan peak, quickly rushed into the main hall and found two disciples in the hall, Lin Xuan and Yang Xiaochan.


    At the moment, the two disciples kept a stable state, looked at the sky with panic, and their bodies were like solidified puppets without any movement.


    Chu Yun reached out and touched them. There was no response. Although the touch was warm and warm, there was no heartbeat and blood did not flow, as if someone had pressed the pause in their life.


    Struggling with the pain in his heart, Chu Yun calmed himself down and quickly analyzed the state of the two disciples, which was in a sealed state.


    On the sky, there is no doubt that the formation of the thirteen saints is the reason why the whole sect door is sealed.


    Just, why?


    Thinking of the turbulent flow in space and the space cracks lying on the void just now, Chu Yun seems to think of something, but he can''t be sure.


    He immediately flew out and went to the sky. However, before he got close to the thirteen figures in the sky that day, he was blocked outside by the power group of Yuan Dao''s heaven sealing Dharma.


    "You can still move..."


    At this time, a divine thought surprised Chu Yun''s mind.


    Chu Yun''s body shook and looked up at Luo Qingcheng in the air. Although Luo Qingcheng was still motionless at the moment, he obviously heard that this was Luo Qingcheng''s voice.


    He hurriedly opened his mouth and asked loudly, "what''s going on and why is this array? What''s the matter with you? "


    "There is a heavenly demon, who caused space turbulence in the sect gate. He cooperates with the demons in the universe. He wants to come to Kyushu and kill all living beings with the help of the space gate."


    At this time, Zhong Wanhua''s voice sounded. With a feeling of weakness and out of breath, he said: "just now, in order to prevent the demon God from coming, we have used the secret art in the door to seal the heaven Dharma with Yuan Tao and seal the whole sect door. In this way, the demon family can''t come in."


    "Then you..."


    Chu Yun''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know what was going on with the yuan Tao''s great law of sealing heaven, he saw that the thirteen saints couldn''t move at the moment, and knew that it would never be a good thing.


    "Not only us, but all the people in the whole sect have been sealed by our heavenly Dharma sealed by Yuan Tao. We will be like this for hundreds, thousands and thousands of years, but I don''t know why you can escape the power of this heavenly Dharma and still move. It''s really surprising."


    Liu Ruoxi, the saint of the two peaks in the sky, sighed gently and preached.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s face was ugly. The reason why he was able to avoid the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing heaven was naturally because when this secret skill was launched, he was not in the sect door, but in another space.


    "How can I save you?"


    Chu Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "It can''t be saved."


    Liang Zhi smiled softly and said, "once the great law of Yuan Dao''s closure of heaven is launched, it will take effect forever. This piece of heaven and earth has been entangled and intertwined by us in the realm of saints and become unbreakable. Unless you can break the sum of the realm of saints of our thirteen people, this array will not end."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He can''t break the domain of one saint, let alone entangle the domains of the thirteen saints? The effect is not that the thirteen "ones" are added together and finally equal to thirteen, but increases in geometric multiples, and finally reaches more than 100 times the strength of ordinary saints.


    This level of solid field, let alone Chu Yun''s nirvana today, can not be broken even if he completes his nine turn Nirvana and promotes his destiny.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    At this time, Zhong Wanhua''s voice smiled faintly and rang, saying: "even if you can break this array, you should never do such a thing. We seal the space here, which is not meaningless, but protects all the people in Kyushu from the killing of the demon clan. If the array is broken and the space crack expands again, resulting in the demon clan coming to Kyushu, That''s the disaster of the whole world. "


    "Elder martial brother leader is right, and you should worry more about yourself than us... The world has been sealed by us. People outside can''t get in, and you can''t get out inside."


    Ning Guiqi said: "although I don''t know how you escaped the great law of Yuan Dao''s closure of heaven, you are the only one who can move here, which means that you are the only one who will be attacked by the turbulence of space. If you don''t pay attention to such a terrible space cutting, you will have a strange head. You must be careful."


    "Elder martial brother Ning is right. Alas, you must be careful..."


    Sun Zhengheng followed suit.


    And the saints were worried about Chu Yun''s situation.


    Chu Yun listened and couldn''t help but show a very bitter smile on his face. It was clear that the people trapped in the yuan Tao''s heavenly Dharma were the thirteen saints, but they were more worried about Chu Yun who was still free outside than themselves.


    "You must live!"


    At this time, the voice of Luoqing city sounded firmly and decisively: "this disaster is also an opportunity for you! Remember what I said to you? The law of space can only be understood in the turbulent flow of space, and here it is! As long as you understand the law of space, this sky array can''t trap you! "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun was slightly stunned, and the other twelve saints were stunned one after another. Then, a fierce discussion broke out.


    "The younger martial sister is right. He is a nine turn nirvana. He can understand the laws of space within the turbulence of space. As long as he understands the laws of space, he can go out alive!"


    "Brother Chu has now understood the eight laws. If he understands the ninth space law again, he will complete the unprecedented nine turns of Nirvana and promote the realm of destiny!"


    "The turbulence in this space is so dangerous that it can''t be said when it will kill people. Can he really understand the laws of space before that? This is the most difficult rule to understand! "


    "I believe him! In order to heal the younger martial sister, he understood the law of wind and the law of wood at the same time in a short period of more than ten days, which is enough to prove that the little brother Chu''s understanding is superior and can be compared with others. If it was him, he would understand the law of space! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the saints were so excited and looked forward to it.


    In fact, when Chu Yun came out, it was the second day after the launch of the great law of Yuan Dao to seal heaven. When everything was calm, the thirteen saints present were ready to sleep forever. However, they didn''t expect that their bodies and spirits were sealed, but their consciousness was still there.


    Moreover, they were able to communicate with each other by means of sound transmission. When they found this, the thirteen saints were ecstatic.


    What people fear most is not death, but loneliness. If a person is sealed in one place for hundreds, thousands and thousands of years, and can''t do anything, it will be a more terrible thing than death.


    But


    It is a great joy that the thirteen saints can talk to each other and speak freely in this great Dharma of Yuan Dao sealing heaven.


    Because at least it won''t be so boring. There are twelve closest senior brothers and sisters. They can talk and laugh with themselves, even if they are sealed for ten thousand years.


    Therefore, when Chu Yun appeared at the moment, the saints did not have any concern about their own situation, but all paid attention to Chu Yun.

 Chapter 401

    In this burst of encouragement and expectation, Chu Yun took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    Chu Yun would be ecstatic if he put the emergence of spatial turbulence in peacetime, because this is the opportunity he has been waiting for for for a long time, an opportunity to complete the nine turn Nirvana and ascend to heaven.


    But


    Now, on this floating island, on this Yuandao lingtianzong.


    Chu Yun only felt sad and inexplicable.


    "Don''t think so much."


    Luo Qingcheng''s voice sounded in Chu Yun''s mind and said, "today''s situation is the result of our own choice. If time goes back and let us choose again, we will still seal space and ourselves, but you are different. You still have a chance to live and leave."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, looked up at Luo Qingcheng and said, "I''ll come back to save you. Even if I can''t now, I''ll look all over Kyushu."


    "... OK."


    After Luo Qingcheng was silent for a while, he could not hear joy in his voice, and was obviously restraining his emotions.


    Then Chu Yunfei fell down and sat cross legged on the top hall of qingluan peak. In his system, he still stored more than 4000 years of martial arts understanding, which has not been used.


    At this moment, Chu Yun took a deep breath in the face of the turbulent space, and then, regardless of the cost, he frantically consumed his martial arts understanding and insight into everything around him.


    One hundred years, two hundred years, three hundred years


    Five hundred years, one thousand years, two thousand years


    In these short breaths, Chu Yun has consumed nearly 3000 years of understanding.


    The mysterious mystery of space is close at hand.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun''s body trembled. The next moment, it seemed to be integrated with space. Flickering between flickers, it became illusory and solidified again.


    Above, the thirteen figures in the yuan Dao Feng Tian array are looking down at Chu Yun, sighing in their hearts, wondering whether he can successfully understand the laws of space or leave here.


    Although they all have great expectations and trust in Chu Yun, after all, this is such a difficult road that no one has been able to complete it since ancient times.


    If ten million people enter the turbulent flow of time, perhaps no one can come out alive and understand the law of time. It is unprecedented and never happened for a person who wants to turn to nirvana to understand the law of space in this turbulent flow of space.


    If Chu Yun can succeed, he will create a history, a great achievement that no one has ever achieved in the history of Kyushu.


    The realm of destiny, the realm of destiny, if it can be achieved, it will naturally be added by destiny and the son of destiny!


    "Younger martial sister, you haven''t spoken for a long time since he came out. Haven''t you been very active before?"


    Liu Ruoxi sent a message to Luo Qingcheng and joked, "are you worried about him?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Qingcheng gave a positive answer. If it were normal, she might not speak out because of pinch or shyness, but now she has reached such a state that there is no need to hide a lot of things.


    "It doesn''t matter. The little brother of Chu has excellent understanding. He can understand the law of wood and the law of wind in ten days. As long as there is no accident, it''s not impossible to understand the law of space in this turbulent space."


    Liu Ruoxi comforted.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about..."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "I never doubt that he can understand the law of space here. If there is anyone in the world who can complete the nine turn nirvana, I believe that person must be him."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "He said he would save us."


    Luo Qingcheng was silent for a moment and said, "elder martial sister, you should know that there is indeed a means to break the great law of Yuan Dao sealing heaven. You should also know how difficult it is to achieve that condition. Even the saint will die. If he insists on going, I''m afraid..."


    He said, but he couldn''t go on.


    Liu Ruoxi''s heart was shocked. Hearing what the younger martial sister said, she knew that Luo Qingcheng had moved his heart to Chu Yun.


    "What do you want to do? The martial brothers didn''t mention it just now. Obviously, they want to hide it. If you intend, we will pretend that we don''t know anything and let him live his life safely after he leaves. "


    Liu Ruoxi thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingcheng was silent again, and then she smiled bitterly and said, "with my understanding of him, as long as we recognize this goal, he will do it anyway. Even if we don''t tell him, sooner or later he will find a way to break the formation by himself. If he goes straight to find it on impulse, it will be too late."


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t speak. She knew that the younger martial sister was combing her thoughts at this time, so she waited quietly.


    Then Luo Qingcheng slowly breathed out a sigh and said, "I''d better tell him, but I want him to know that even if he is promoted to the holy land, he must not be in danger. If it is him, if he is promoted to the holy land from the holy land, maybe he can really succeed..."


    Liu Ruoxi heard the speech, answered slowly, and then explained Luo Qingcheng''s ideas to the other martial brothers present one by one.


    After a long silence, Zhong Wanhua said, "when it comes to intimacy and estrangement, the younger martial sister can decide by herself. Whether you want to tell it or hide it, the senior brothers support your decision."


    "Alas, it''s not my bad atmosphere. Instead of thinking so far, it''s better to think about whether Chu Yun can understand the law of space. If he can''t succeed, let alone promote his destiny or holy land, he can''t even leave here alive. He will die faster than any of us."


    "You crow mouth, what do you say..."


    Liu Ruoxi opened his mouth angrily. Before he finished speaking, everyone was surprised to notice that there was something wrong with Chu Yun below.


    The flickering body changed from virtual to solid. The whole process lasted many times. Finally, after a very long period of virtual, Chu Yun''s body suddenly disappeared in place, then directly appeared in mid air from the peak of qingluan peak, and then disappeared from mid air. He came to the position of the transmission array and disappeared from the transmission array, In an instant, he came to the black cloud bee, and then the tianshuangfeng


    In this continuous twinkling, Chu Yun''s body shape and breath became more and more powerful. In a very short time, he appeared in almost every corner of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    It was another flicker, but the violent space turbulence came face to face. Chu Yun stood in place and stopped flickering. The space turbulence blew over him like a clear wind without causing any damage.


    Space law, Dacheng!


    The audience was shocked. If the thirteen saints on the void could still move, their chins must have fallen to the ground.


    What did they see?


    In less than half an hour, Chu Yun understood the most difficult space law among the nine laws! Is this still something people can do?!


    But I don''t know. In less than half an hour, Chu Yun has consumed more than 3200 years of martial arts savvy. This is the most savvy of all the rules he understands.


    At the same time, this is the last time.


    So far


    Chu Yun has all the nine laws!


    Golden rule! The law of wood! The law of water! The law of fire! The law of the earth! The law of the wind! The law of thunder! The law of time! The law of space!


    With the nine laws, Chu Yun''s cultivation immediately came naturally, breaking through the last turn of the nine turn nirvana, Nirvana nine turn!


    With the imprint of space law, it fell into the Dantian of Chu Yun. The last ring of the nine turn golden pill was finally filled and burst into supreme light.


    In an instant, the clouds and clouds between heaven and earth changed color. All the spiritual powers in the floating island seemed to fall into a vortex. They gathered madly with Chu Yun''s body as the center.


    Huge spiritual power poured into Chu Yun''s body. In his elixir field, the glittering nine turn golden elixir spun like crazy, swallowing everything around.


    The spiritual power of the whole floating island, if placed in the psychic world, can almost be equivalent to the total spiritual power of half the world, but at the moment, they all converge on one person.


    Driven by this huge spiritual power, Chu Yun''s cultivation is also making a rapid breakthrough, jumping up quickly from the ninth turn of nirvana.


    Second grade! Third grade! Fourth grade! Five grades


    Eight! Jiupin!


    Boom!!!


    The nine turn golden elixir turns faster and faster. When the cultivation breaks through to the great perfection of the nine turn nirvana, the nine laws on the golden elixir have blended with each other and finally integrated into one, resulting in the explosion of the whole golden elixir!


    In an instant, the Dantian was like a sea of gold! Countless magnificent mysteries, countless profound truths and countless pure great powers are all in this golden sea.


    Chu Yun''s body was bathed in the golden ocean. At that moment, his brain was clear, and the whole person entered another dimension from the state of God and soul and the state of flesh and body.


    It''s a new world!


    When you open your eyes, everything becomes different!


    Mountains are no longer mountains and water is no longer water. Everything about flowers, plants and trees has become completely different. The whole world has become another look in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    The destiny person controls the way of heaven and destiny, clarifies the law of the operation of all materials, and explores the truth of all things in the world.


    The surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power is still pouring into Chu Yun''s body.


    "Come on."


    Chu Yun said faintly and stretched out his hand to the void ahead.


    In an instant, countless spiritual powers stagnated in the original place, and all disappeared from the original place in an instant, and then appeared in Chu Yun''s body together.


    It was at this moment that Chu Yun knew that the destiny realm did not have grades, and there was no one to nine grades of the traditional realm.


    Destiny realm, there are only two stages.


    Know human life, know destiny.


    After breaking through the second stage, it is no longer a saint, but


    Become God directly!

 Chapter 402

    "He... Succeeded?!"


    "It''s not just that he successfully understood the law of space... It seems that he has completed the cultivation of nine turn Nirvana and directly promoted to the realm of destiny!"


    "Am I dazzled? Did the space turbulence blow my eyes out just now? How is this possible... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saints stared at Chu Yun one after another. After a while of silence, a hot discussion suddenly broke out. A group of strong people standing on the top of Kyushu mainland were making a fuss like mountain village men who had never seen the world.


    Chu Yun''s figure disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared in the void, came to the saints, and looked at Luo Qingcheng with fixed eyes.


    "If I could move, I would give you a big hug, but now I can only praise you... Great!"


    Luo Qingcheng''s voice was full of joy and was sincerely happy for Chu Yun.


    It is not only because Chu Yunda has become an unprecedented achievement and the first destiny realm in the history of Kyushu, but also because Chu Yun can live.


    Chu Yun''s face showed a bitter smile. He looked at the thirteen saints in front of him and saw the great law of Yuan Dao sealing heaven they had built.


    In this array, the elements of each field are entangled with each other, covering the power of all seven laws except the laws of time and space.


    Chu Yun could see clearly the flow path of each law element, but he couldn''t disintegrate it at all, which filled his heart with disappointment and said bitterly: "sure enough... Even if I was promoted to the heaven realm, I couldn''t break the great law of Yuan Tao sealing heaven."


    "Hahaha, that''s for sure."


    Clan leader Zhong Wanhua smiled and said, "this grand array of Yuan Dao sealing heaven is the strongest secret of our yuan Dao Lingtian sect. It is built by 13 saints. If you can break it easily, the demon clan outside the turbulent flow of time and space has already entered!"


    Listen to the tone, but also quite proud.


    Liu Ruoxi turned his eyes and said to Chu Yun, "now that you have mastered the law of space, can you get out of the turbulent flow of space?"


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "the turbulence here is no longer a threat to me. I can leave at any time, but I won''t go."


    "... why?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked.


    "I need an answer."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath, looked at the saints and said, "this great method of Yuan Dao sealing heaven is the secret method of Yuan Dao Lingtian sect. You can use it yourself. If it has a solution, you must know. So tell me the answer, otherwise I won''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell, and all the saints were silent for a while.


    "Fool!"


    Luo Qingcheng scolded lightly.


    "Alas..."


    The patriarch Zhong Wanhua sighed softly and said, "when you realized the law, we had discussed it. Since you insisted on asking, we''ll tell you."


    "Lord, please say."


    Chu Yun nodded positively.


    Zhong Wanhua said, "have you ever heard of the story of the ancient emperor?"


    "The emperor? Xuanyuan? "


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Good."


    Zhong Wanhua nodded and said, "it is said that thousands of years ago, there were many races in heaven and earth, including Protoss, spirit, demon, human and beast... Among them, human belongs to the lowest among all races, enslaved by Protoss, devoured by spirit and bloodthirsty for demon, and has the same status as beast.


    It was the rise of the human emperor who led the human race to defeat all races, making mankind the protagonist in this world and standing on Kyushu. When the human emperor died, he forged Kyushu tripod with his whole life and scattered all over Kyushu.


    Every ten thousand years, a predestined person who holds one of the Kyushu tripods can pass the Kyushu tripod, enter the secret realm of the human emperor and participate in the trial. If the trial passes, he can become a new generation of the human emperor and inherit the inheritance of the ancient emperor Xuanyuan''s family... "


    "Is this a legend or a fact?"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved and asked.


    "Half true and half false."


    Zhong Wanhua replied, "it''s too long ago. The legend is spread by word of mouth. The so-called three people become tigers. The specific truth has been tampered with. However, one thing is certain that the Kyushu tripod does exist, and every ten thousand years, someone will enter the secret land of the emperor through the Kyushu tripod."


    "Those people have not been inherited by the emperor?"


    Chu Yun continued to ask.


    "They''re all dead."


    Zhong Wanhua breathed out slowly and said, "according to historical records, in the last ten thousand years, shuiyunzhou held the power of Jiuzhou Ding, which was the overlord of tianshenzong. In order to pursue the opportunity to break through the saints, its leader Li Hengyang held Jiuzhou Ding and entered the secret territory of the emperor in public.


    Since then, it has never appeared again, and the strong people in the other eight states who hold the Kyushu tripod, even the existence of the saint level, have not been able to come back alive after entering the secret territory of the emperor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh and said, "so the key to breaking the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing heaven is in this emperor''s Secret territory?"


    "... yes."


    Zhong Wanhua sighed gently and said, "the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing heaven is the law of sealing heaven. There is no so-called method to break it. The only possibility is to break it with force. According to legend, the ancient emperor Xuanyuan held a divine sword called Xuanyuan sword. This sword was ordered by heaven and can cut everything. If you can enter the secret realm of the emperor, If you get this Xuanyuan sword, you may be able to break the seal.


    And there is no other way. "


    When he finished saying this, Liu Ruoxi said, "this man emperor''s secret place is already recognized as the death place in Kyushu. Ten deaths have no life. No one can come out alive after entering.


    We didn''t want to tell you about it, but now it''s the opening period of the secret realm for thousands of years. This legend of the emperor is widely known in Kyushu. You''ll know as soon as you ask. Younger martial sister is afraid that you will enter the territory of the emperor''s secret to die on impulse after you know the news, so we decided to tell you about it.


    If you have to go, you can''t do it with your current cultivation. At least wait until you are promoted to the holy land, and then try again, so that you can have a glimmer of vitality! "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun nodded and didn''t tell the people that the heaven destiny realm was not promoted to the holy realm. He just asked, "this emperor''s Secret realm is once every 10000 years. How long does it open each time?"


    "A hundred years."


    Zhong Wanhua replied, "it''s 8700063 in the Kyushu calendar. In history, the secret place of the emperor has been opened 87 times. After 100 years, it will be closed and wait for the next 10000 years. In these ten thousand years, the emperor''s secret place has been opened for 63 years, and will be opened for about 37 years later.


    If you can break through the Holy Land in these 37 years, you can try to get a Jiuzhou tripod and enter the secret land of the emperor. If you can''t break through, you''d better give up. "


    "Thirty seven years..."


    Chu Yun was relieved when he heard the speech. Although he was a little cramped compared with the reincarnation of 10000 years and the rest of 37 years, it was enough for him.


    You know, Chu Yun is not 37 years old now! If he is given more than 30 years to prepare, he doesn''t know how he will grow.


    "Where are you going to find the Kyushu tripod? The patriarch just said, "in the last ten thousand years, Shuiyun state got the power of Jiuzhou tripod. It''s tianshenzong. Now is the Jiuzhou tripod also in tianshenzong?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Zhong Wanhua replied, "no, and now the Shenzong has long been destroyed. Li Hengyang disappeared after entering the secret territory of the emperor. There were no dragons in the tianshenzong, competing for power and power. Finally, it disappeared in the long river of history because of the struggle between domestic and foreign aggression.


    There are nine Kyushu tripods. Every ten thousand years, when someone takes the Kyushu tripod to the emperor''s Secret territory, the Kyushu tripod will disappear together. When the emperor''s Secret territory is closed a hundred years later, the Kyushu tripod will randomly appear in a corner of Kyushu. No one knows where it will be.


    There are also many Kyushu tripods, which have appeared in some natural dangerous Jedi. They have never appeared since they disappeared. Now, even in the opening period of the emperor''s Secret territory, I haven''t heard of any great power who has obtained the Kyushu tripod and decided to enter the emperor''s Secret territory.


    Although the opportunity exists, it is too dangerous. Even if the saint enters it, it will disappear forever. After more than 800000 years of reincarnation, no one is willing to take this risk. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech, slowly breathed out a breath and nodded to understand.


    Then, the corner of his lips slowly raised, showed a smile and said, "I will get the Kyushu tripod and enter the emperor''s Secret territory."


    Hearing what he said, all the saints present couldn''t help laughing. They said so many things about how dangerous the emperor''s secret place was. It seems that Chu Yun didn''t listen to a word.


    As Luo Qingcheng said, Chu Yun seems to be amazing and talented, but in essence, he is still a big fool who recognizes death.


    As long as he decides to do something, even if it is ten dead and lifeless, he is willing to try, and he is extremely firm.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, you really don''t have to take such a risk..."


    At this time, Liang Zhi sighed gently and said with a bitter smile, "with your current achievements, as long as you practice steadily and properly, when you are promoted to the holy land, you will be invincible in the world. At that time, the size of Kyushu is under your control. No one will be your opponent. You can do anything you want to do.


    We have made a personal choice to seal the heaven here. We have no resentment or regret. It has been a blessing in misfortune to be able to accompany our senior brothers and sisters for thousands of years. It is enough to make people satisfied. If you can often come back to see us and talk about what happened outside, we won''t feel boring even if it takes a long time.


    That''s enough. "


    "Elder martial brother Liang, it''s not enough."


    Chu Yun shook his head, exhaled deeply, looked up at the crowd and said, "what I want to do is to save you. When I get Xuanyuan sword and lift the shackles for you, I hope your senior brothers and sisters can testify for me and Qingcheng... I want to marry her."

 Chapter 403

    As soon as Chu Yun said this, the saints present were obviously very stunned.


    "... you, what are you talking about!!"


    Luo Qingcheng''s voice sounded flustered, like a little female cat stepped on her tail, which was about to explode.


    But after a while, she looked at Chu Yun''s warm smile and flustered heart, which was soon softened by some temperature, but she still said, "who''s going to marry you? Even if it is... I will marry you! "


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and said with a smile, "we have a deal."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng gave a barely detectable nasal sound: "... Um."


    "Ah, this is really..."


    Patriarch Zhong Wanhua was filled with emotion. After a long pause, he didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Qingcheng is the youngest among the saints of the generation of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism. Although they are of the same generation, their teachers were very old when Luo Qingcheng was introduced. Luo Qingcheng was almost taught by these senior brothers and sisters on behalf of their teachers.


    However, Luo Qingcheng''s talent is first-class. Soon, when he was young, he reached the highest achievement in Kyushu and was promoted to the realm of saints.


    This makes, in the door, no one has ever moved his mind to Luoqing City, not because he doesn''t want to, but because he doesn''t dare, and at the same time, he feels unworthy.


    The elder martial brothers who are also saints can be regarded as her teachers. They always treat the younger martial sister as a little girl. They can''t pull down that face at all.


    How dare disciples of the same age as Luo Qingcheng move their minds on the strongest saint of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Taoism?


    "The younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared..."


    Senior brother Ning Guiqi smiled bitterly and muttered.


    Chu Yun took a slow breath and said, "well, I''m going."


    "... well."


    Luo Qingcheng was silent for a moment, then nodded. The taste in her heart was very complex. She usually saw the sweet love of disciples and didn''t think it was good. Now she finally met a man who showed her his heart. It happened that she also liked each other very much. The result was in such a situation.


    She was sealed here and could only watch each other leave. Although that was what she wanted to see, she couldn''t help being sour.


    Seeing Chu Yun turn around, Luo Qingcheng hesitated and wanted to let him often come back to see himself.


    But


    After thinking for a long time, she still didn''t open the mouth.


    Perhaps, just promised Chu Yun, itself is an unworthy thing, perhaps, let Chu Yun forget her later, and live his life well is the best result, perhaps


    Chu Yun''s figure flashed away and disappeared from the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thoughts solidified in a moment, Luo Qingcheng suddenly felt very sad.


    Although he said that there was hope, as long as he got the Xuanyuan sword in the territory of the emperor''s secret, he could break the great law of Yuan Dao sealing heaven.


    But


    Is there really hope? Who can break through the emperor''s secret place?


    For 870000 years, no one can.


    These thirteen of them are destined to be silent here forever and never see the sky.


    "Sad?"


    Liu Ruoxi sighed softly and asked Luo Qingcheng.


    "... well."


    Luo Qingcheng replied that she was not an indecisive person. She always yelled at me on weekdays, but she couldn''t afford to say a few more words at the moment.


    She looked at the direction of Chu Yun''s disappearance and hoped that Chu Yun would come back to see her more. She also hoped that Chu Yun would forget her and never risk going to the land of ten dead and no life for her


    The more tangled the heart, the more sad the heart.


    Suddenly, Luo Qingcheng wanted to cry, but she couldn''t even shed tears.


    "I''m back."


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed out and returned to the floating island.


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned. Seeing that the man was Chu Yun, he couldn''t help worrying: "Why are you back? Can''t you get out? "


    "You can go out."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I just want to experiment with something."


    As he spoke, his palms slowly opened and built something in the void in front of him, mainly based on the laws of space, supplemented by the other eight laws, changing the structure of this space with the force of destiny.


    This move fell into the eyes of the thirteen saints, which made people very surprised. They didn''t understand the laws of space, and they had never been exposed to the power of destiny that integrated the nine laws, but they could see that what Chu Yun was doing now was full of wonderful ideas.


    "All right!"


    Chu Yun looked at a door suspended in mid air and fixed it here forever.


    Then he looked up at the thirteen saints in the air and said, "next, I want to leave here and go to a far place. If I can, I should be able to return here at any time through the door of space."


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but get nervous. At the same time, she was very hurried. She knew what that meant. If Chu Yun could come back at any time, wouldn''t he accompany himself wherever he went?


    Since the establishment of the great law of closing heaven in the Yuan Dynasty, what the 13 saints fear most is nothing else, but loneliness. Although there are 12 martial brothers around, Luo Qingcheng still hopes to be with Chu Yun. If Chu Yun can come back at any time after she leaves, she will wake up with a smile.


    A moment later, Chu Yun left the floating island again and appeared outside the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao in a blink.


    The Yuandao mountains at this moment have become very different from the past.


    Centered on the floating island above Yuandao City, hundreds of thousands of miles around, it is shrouded by a huge layer of spatial turbulence. At the same time, it seems to be fixed by a drop of glue. The whole space has become a huge sphere, which is sealed by the Yuandao heaven sealing Dharma jointly performed by 13 saints.


    Not only the floating island, but also the Yuandao city below is within the scope of this seal. Therefore, as soon as the Chu cloud is transmitted, it directly appears outside the Yuandao mountains.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun turned his head and looked at the huge sphere enveloping the whole Yuandao mountains behind. The scope of that field has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. It is located on the earth like a small planet.


    He quickly flew in one direction. In the process, his body flickered several times. He kept moving forward by blinking. Each time he moved forward, he could span tens of thousands of miles.


    After Jin ascended to heaven''s destiny realm, Chu Yun''s strength has reached a level he can''t imagine. Even the power of the earth devil''s body comparable to the supreme realm is not worth mentioning in front of heaven''s destiny realm.


    He walked a long way. Then Chu Yun stopped and left a space mark in place.


    At the next moment, Chu Yun''s body disappeared from the original place.


    Following the gate of space in Yuan Dao''s Fengtian Dafa, he directly appeared in the floating island and came back in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It seems that I succeeded."


    Chu Yun raised his head and looked at the saints in the sky. The corners of his lips slowly raised a radian and said, "I walked millions of miles, but I came back in the blink of an eye."


    "Hahaha, is this the law of space? Is this the destiny realm?! It''s really overbearing and unreasonable! " Sun Zhengheng laughed with heartfelt joy.


    The rest of the saints are the same. Chu Yun can come back at any time, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for them. It''s really important to be able to communicate with the outside world all the time.


    Human beings have always been social creatures. Loneliness is the most terrible enemy. Communicating with people and the outside world is an eternal need.


    "I have now opened the rules of the door of space. You can try whether you can let your thoughts pass through the door of space and directly spread to the outside world."


    Chu Yun said, stretching out his hand and pointing at the door of the space, thirteen beams of light flew out and directly shone on the thirteen saints in the sky, asking them to send their thoughts in.


    Then he blinked out, returned to the position between the blinks, held the space mark connected with the space gate on the floating island in his hand, and listened.


    "Hello? Can you hear me? I''m sun Zhengheng! "


    "Younger martial brother Chu, can you hear me? I''m Zhong Wanhua! "


    "I feel my mind has come through, fool, you did a good job..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the saints came like a telephone call. Everyone''s voice was very clear. Chu Yun divided the space mark into 13 parts, threw 12 of them aside, and then fixed the one exclusive to Luoqing city on his left ear in the form of space mark.


    Then, he put his mind on the space mark and said softly, "now, we can talk anytime and anywhere. Senior brothers and sisters can''t hear us."


    "Hum, who wants to talk to you alone..."


    Luo Qingcheng answered proudly, but the happiness in his tone could not be hidden.


    Chu Yun also smiled, and then replied one by one with the remaining twelve space marks, saying that he could hear what they said.


    Then Chu Yun tried to build the space mark into an invisible mirror, and directly transmitted the picture at this end to the space gate on the floating island.


    In an instant, the thirteen saints on the floating island were surprised to find that the halo in the door of space left by Chu cloud gradually opened like water waves, and then turned into a mirror.


    What appeared in the mirror was the scene of Chu Yun. Immediately, all the saints couldn''t help exclaiming: "xuanjingshu! It still works like this! Younger martial brother Chu, you are really a genius! "


    Chu Yun greeted the mirror with a smile and said, "in this way, senior brothers and sisters can follow me and see things outside."


    At the same time, Chu Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the moment of the success of xuanjing. When the portable telephone became a portable video call, the thirteen saints should never feel lonely again?

 Chapter 404

    To be honest, at the moment when xuanjing was used, the saints were very excited and happy when they saw the outside scenery from the perspective of Chu Yun.


    They asked Chu Yun to look back and see what the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao looks like now. Chu Yun naturally agreed, and then returned to the yuan Dao mountains.


    Standing in the Yuandao mountains, from a distance, you can see a huge sphere standing in the mountains. That is the Yuandao heaven sealing array jointly built by 13 saints, which covers almost all the Yuandao mountains.


    "Alas, the disciples in the gate and the citizens in the city of Yuan Dao below have suffered a reckless disaster..."


    Lord Zhong Wanhua sighed when he saw this.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t blame yourself."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed, "time is also life. Things have arrived at that step. We have no other way except to seal the sect door. If we really want to blame, we can only blame the demon clan."


    "Yes, younger martial sister is right. If you want to blame them, blame the demons!"


    Ning Guiqi immediately agreed.


    Then, after all the saints denounced the demon family, they couldn''t help worrying.


    Zhong Wanhua was worried and said, "in the past, there were calm and scattered magic monsters outside Kyushu, which were often cleaned up by the strong in various states. It was difficult to have a climate demon family. It was a rare thing to have a heavenly demon comparable to the Holy One.


    But


    The demon clan we saw in the crack of space the day before yesterday is vast and powerful. The heavenly demons are just small pawns. On top of this, there are many powerful demon clans that can be called "gods".


    In the past, these demons didn''t know the existence of Kyushu. Now they have come outside Kyushu. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the following days.


    Even if those demons can''t enter Kyushu due to the world barrier, they will try their best to invade our world. If something like the space turbulence created by the heavenly devil happens again, they don''t know whether the people of other sects can stop it like us. "


    In this world, not every power with Saints has such powerful means as Yuan Dao''s great law of sealing heaven, and not every power''s saints can resolutely make decisions that may sacrifice themselves at a critical juncture.


    Kyushu is too big. The enemy is in the dark and the enemy is in the light. It''s really not easy to be on guard against the destruction of the demons who have been mixed in Kyushu.


    "What happened here should be reported to Kyushu as soon as possible."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "the demon clan has come. What happened in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao must be immediately known to the whole Kyushu. On the one hand, we should remind other forces to guard against the demon clan outside the world barriers. On the other hand, we should also take this opportunity to protect the lower part of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao."


    Zhong Wanhua paused slightly and agreed: "younger martial brother Chu is right. After the emperor Lingtian of Yuan Taoism was granted heaven, he was no longer able to support this great force. It would be sooner or later to be annexed by other forces. However, if this matter was made public, at least the clan would occupy a great righteousness. Even if other forces wanted to annex our followers, they would not use too bad means, Or you''ll be stabbed in the spine. "


    "That''s the reason."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Zhong Wanhua said, "now go north to Yuanheng City, which is the largest city affiliated to the Lingtian sect of Yuandao. There are elders in the gate who are my confidants. Go to Yuanheng city and I''ll let him arrange everything."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun answered, and then went all the way to the north. At his current speed and the constant blinking of the law of space, he was not much inferior to the saint.


    This is calculated at a fixed speed. If we calculate the moving speed during combat, Chu Yun''s blinking technique, and the speed when moving around, it is undoubtedly faster than any saint, unless the other party is a saint who understands the law of space.


    After a while, Chu Yun arrived at Yuanheng city.


    At the moment, everything in Yuanheng city is as usual. I don''t know what happened to their Lord in the distant Yuandao mountains.


    When he came to the city gate, Chu Yun didn''t fall to the ground. He held up his elder Keqing token at the city gate and said, "there''s something important. Let elder Songgen come out to see me!"


    The voice fell


    When the soldiers guarding the city saw the elder''s token, they all gave way.


    One of the generals said, "elder Songgen should be in the city master''s house now. The envoy can go there to find him."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and flew into the city. A moment later, he came to the city master''s house of Yuanheng city. Relying on the token, he walked all the way in.


    Not long ago, Chu Yun met Xu Songgen, the inner gate elder of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, in the study of the city master''s house in Yuanheng city. The other party was dealing with matters in Yuanheng city. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Chu Yun coming.


    "Hehe, it''s elder Chu. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Songgen was obviously surprised when he saw Chu Yun. When he returned to zongmen last time, he met Chu Yun and knew his identity, but the two sides just met face to face and didn''t even say a word. He really didn''t know what Chu Yun came here to find him.


    "Younger martial brother Songgen, it''s me."


    At this time, Chu Yun opened the space mark and let the one representing Zhong Wanhua send out divine thoughts and communicate with Xu Songgen.


    "... leader elder martial brother?"


    Xu Songgen was stunned and looked even more surprised. The voice of shennian is different from that of others. Maybe someone can imitate other people''s voice, but he can''t imitate the feeling of shennian. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the person who is transmitting to him at the moment is his leader senior brother Zhong Wanhua.


    "Alas..."


    Zhong Wanhua sighed softly and said, "next, I want to tell you a very serious thing. You should be psychologically prepared. Just two days ago, a demon appeared in the door. He..."


    Zhong Wanhua explained what had just happened to Xu Songgen one by one, but he concealed the things about Chu Yun. He didn''t believe Xu Songgen, but the nine turn Nirvana and the ascent to heaven. He was too sensitive. Once it came out, he didn''t know what kind of storm it would lead to.


    If the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao was still there, the saints could protect Chu Yun, but now the sect door is sealed, and the thirteen saints can no longer move, and Chu Yun has no support.


    Therefore, Zhong Wanhua just said, "before the formation of the great law of Yuan Dao sealing heaven, I asked elder Chu Yun to leave with the sound transmission stone. Now the whole sect door has been sealed by us. Although we have no regrets, it is related to other followers under the sect door, but I have a lot of things to explain to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, Xu Songgen sat there like wood wax for a long time. He couldn''t stop being filled with sadness and said, "senior brother... You, you... Alas!!!


    He sighed, but his eyes turned red and burst into tears.


    He followed Zhong Wanhua''s ass when he was young. He has always been a small follower of the patriarch. After hundreds of years of living together, he knows what Zhong Wanhua is and how Zhong Wanhua and other saints in the door will choose to do in the face of the disaster of demon invasion.


    Although he felt extremely shocked and sad about the sudden news like a bolt from the blue, he did not doubt the authenticity of the matter.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Songgen forced himself to cheer up and said, "elder martial brother, just say what you want to do. Younger martial brother, I will help you even if I risk my life!"


    "Yes, but it''s not so dangerous."


    Zhong Wanhua smiled gently and then said seriously: "first of all, I want you to inform the whole Kyushu of what happened in the lingtianzong of Yuandao as soon as possible. After it reaches any power, they are required to spread it to everyone they can contact immediately, because this is a major event related to the living creatures of Kyushu.


    The demon clan has the power we can''t resist and is ready to move outside the world barriers. The whole Kyushu is under their claws. All Terrans must be clearly aware of who their enemies are and what strength they have. They must defend from within the world.


    Referring to our experience, if the demons in Kyushu cooperate with the outside demons and want to open the space turbulence, there is only one way, that is to use the way of destroying the transmission array.


    Within Kyushu, there are tens of thousands of transmission arrays, which can''t be counted at all, but few can cause such great damage that the whole space collapses. The floating island of lingtianzong of Yuandao is a good example. After other forces know this news, they must strictly guard their transmission array and never let the demon clan seize the opportunity and enter.


    In addition, all forces must not easily leave Kyushu. If they must go to other places, they can only choose to transmit. Today''s universe is full of demons, and there is only a dead end when they go out.


    For those who have recently left the world barrier and escaped back without death, they should pay special attention. It is best to severely interrogate and torture them, because they are likely to have been controlled by the demon clan outside the world barrier and become spies of the Terran.


    Although fire and water are incompatible between the two ethnic groups, traitors who betray the whole ethnic group for their own sake have never been lacking since ancient times, and this is also the most dangerous thing. We must be absolutely vigilant against the internal mouse shit and can''t let them break a whole pot of soup... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Wanhua gave a long speech and entrusted a lot of things, but everything is very important. As the patriarch of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, he can often see ten steps step by step when looking at problems. The demon clan has just appeared outside Kyushu. Zhong Wanhua has already thought of a lot of coping strategies for the next confrontation between the two races.


    This is undoubtedly very important for the whole human race in Kyushu. Any step can avoid great losses as long as it is done well in advance.


    "That''s why I didn''t want to compete for the patriarch..."


    Luo Qingcheng said quietly.


    Chu Yun nodded deeply and said, "in this regard, you really don''t see as far and thoroughly as the leader elder martial brother. It''s right for him to take charge of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao."


    After finishing his foreign policy, Zhong Wanhua said to Xu Songgen, "as for ourselves... Alas, we can only let go if we should let go.


    Without the saints, the territory of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao can not be maintained. Even for self-protection, it should accept the command of other sect forces. However, if the story of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao blocking the invasion of the demon clan is spread, we will occupy the great righteousness. As long as you take the initiative, no force will embarrass you.


    After these things are publicized, you will find the right forces to go¡°


    "Senior brother..."


    When Xu Songgen heard the speech, the lacrimal gland that had stopped burst open again, full of tears.

 Chapter 405

    All the accounts were explained, and Chu Yun left.


    On the other hand, elder Xu Songgen followed Zhong Wanhua''s instructions and sent people to all surrounding forces immediately to report the news of the demon clan invasion.


    In a very short time, the news spread and caused a great sensation.


    After hearing this, the first reaction of all the forces was of course doubt. After all, the so-called demon clan has always existed, but it is not a threat in the eyes of the people in Kyushu. If there is any intelligence, the scattered demon clan outside the universe will soon be cleared away, which is difficult to become a climate. How can there be a strong ethnic group beyond the saints all of a sudden?


    But


    When the messengers of these forces, even the leaders, came to the Yuandao mountains in person, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts when they looked at the scene in the mountains.


    The thirteen saints jointly performed the secret arts, sealed the sky with the holy land, and locked the turbulent flow of the collapsed space. Such a scene is shocking at a glance.


    At the same time, near the world barrier at the border of Shuiyun state, there is often the news that outsiders have no news and have never come back.


    Many forces sent men and horses to explore, and finally found nothing. Not only that, but all the people who explored were folded outside.


    Therefore, in a very short time, the event that the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao blocked the invasion of the demon clan spread all over Shuiyun Prefecture, and the news was rapidly spreading to the other eight prefectures.


    As more and more people disappeared outside the world barriers and never came back, people finally realized the fact that the demon clan invaded.


    At the same time, there are also a small number of martial artists who came from arrogant forces. After leaving the world barriers, they "escaped" and came back. When they returned to their respective sects and forces, they were greeted not by greetings and care, but by imprisonment and interrogation at the first time.


    It is known that the power of the demon family is far more than that of the Kyushu people, and there are countless heavenly demons comparable to the saints. The demon family that can be called gods also exists.


    Such forces appear outside the world barriers, and the forces in Kyushu can basically acquiesce. The people who go out are a group of dead people, and the so-called "lucky" people who escape can be acquiesced to be spies who defecte to the enemy and betray their families.


    Maybe there will be a very small part of them, or even just one or two people. They are really lucky. They escaped from the mob, but


    In the face of such a major event related to the life and death of the entire Kyushu people, all major forces are clear - they would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    The strength gap between the enemy and ourselves is too big. The Terran can''t afford to lose, so we can''t have any luck!


    Facts have proved that all those who return to Kyushu have, in fact, surrendered to the enemy, and the devil clan''s means of plotting against them is mainly coercion and inducement.


    The demon clan has also tried such means as brainwashing, attachment and puppet control. However, their power can be used outside the world barriers. However, when those puppets who have been used the means are sent to Kyushu, their power is immediately blocked by the world barriers and completely lost its effectiveness.


    The demon family born from outside the universe is quite different from the demon family born from inside the world. Although the latter is also a demon family, because it is born in the world, its power can be fully displayed in the world, just like the heavenly demon that triggered the turbulent flow of the space of the yuan Dao lingtianzong.


    The demons born outside the universe are naturally excluded by the world barrier. Not only can they not enter the Kyushu world barrier, but their power is also difficult to penetrate.


    When the forces of all ethnic groups realized this, the original panic was finally slightly stabilized.


    Human beings realize that in the face of powerful demons, their most powerful weapon is actually the world barrier.


    As long as the world barrier is still there, the demon clan can''t invade, and their power can''t penetrate. They can only stare outside the world barrier.


    At the same time, the story of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao gradually spread in Kyushu, which not only made all forces respected, but also made them aware of a crucial factor, that is


    Transmission array!


    The transmission array is related to space. In the process of transmission, it will break through the limitation of space from the inside and have a weak impact on the world barrier. Once a strong external force, such as the force of earth vein, destroys the transmission array itself, it may cause a spatial turbulence.


    Once the space turbulence is formed, the demon clan outside the world barrier can use this to infiltrate the power and form a channel for the demon God to come.


    After realizing this, various forces in Kyushu have imposed strict restrictions on large-scale transmission arrays. For those transmission arrays that have sufficient energy supply and may cause spatial turbulence, they have directly closed or destroyed them.


    This undoubtedly adds a lot of trouble to the forces of the Terran. After all, with the size of Kyushu, the transmission array is the most convenient and best choice when going out.


    But now, all forces in Kyushu have restricted their own large-scale transmission array. For example, the transmission between States has the presence of saints at all times, and there is more than one. Everyone who wants to pass through the transmission array should not only deliver more expensive resources than before, but also conduct strict identification.


    If you fail to pass the identification, that is, no one will endorse for you. Even if you have money, you can''t take the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yuanheng City, Chu Yun took the transmission array and went all the way south.


    Originally, when Zhong Wanhua and others asked Chu Yun where he planned to go, Chu Yun gave the answer that he was going to tianhuozhou.


    "Why go there? Do you know anyone? "


    Luo Qingcheng asked him.


    "In tianhuozhou, there is a secret place that will be opened soon. It is expected to be large in scale. At least it can attract many great forces with saints. I want to find Jiuzhou Ding. Naturally, I want to find it among these great forces. They are most likely to hold it."


    Chu Yun replied.


    In his system space, a map of the secret place is lying quietly, which says that it is more than two months before the secret place is opened.


    The treasures in the secret territory that can only be reached after being required to cultivate accomplishments above the supreme territory must be of high grade, which will attract many overlord forces to compete.


    In such a gathering place, you may be able to find out the information related to the Kyushu tripod. Even if not, Chu Yun can earn money by going to the secret place to get some treasures to improve his cultivation level.


    "It''s just that it''s hard to go to Tianhuo state now."


    Zhong Wanhua sighed softly and said, "every transmission array between States has a huge amount of earth vein power for energy, just like the floating island transmission array of lingtianzong of Yuandao. You should have noticed that the forces in Kyushu have responded quickly and have limited the transmission array."


    "Indeed."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    In Kyushu, there are many large cities that disclose their own transmission coordinates and can accept the transmission from any transmission array to their own side.


    The foundation for the establishment of such a transport array city is to profit from the passenger flow of the transport array. At the same time, it is also the main transportation hub in Kyushu.


    For example, the transmission array of lingtianzong of Yuandao only opens the transmission coordinates to the transmission array within its own influence. If you want to go out, you can only first transmit them to these big cities with open coordinates, and then transmit them to the position you want to go step by step.


    Along the way, Chu Yun transported all the way to the south where Tianhuo Prefecture is located. In the early stage, everything was very smooth, but in a few days later, when he went to the transmission array of those big cities, he was subject to many restrictions.


    Including quota restrictions, identity review, etc. Chu Yun passed smoothly in many places with the identity of the elder of the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. However, in some places, he knew the collapse of the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. Although the identity verification was no problem, he still asked him for more transmission fees.


    "When we arrive at Tianhuo city and want to take the transmission array to tianhuozhou, the identity examination will only be more rigorous. The identity of the elder of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao should be of little use here."


    Zhong Wanhua said slowly, then paused for a moment, seemed to smile, and said to the rest of the martial brothers: "I don''t know if the younger martial brothers and sisters have a way?"


    Ning Guiqi was the first to respond. He said, "when I wandered in the Jianghu in my early years, I worked as a traveling doctor for a period of time, and I also left some bad names in the Jianghu. For example, one of the guards of the fire city today has some affectation with me. Younger martial brother Chu can be said to be my younger martial brother. He will be convenient."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "what was elder martial brother Ning''s name at that time?"


    "Cough, this..."


    Ning Guiqi coughed twice, which seemed hard to say.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng''s voice sounded, ruthlessly exposed Ning Guiqi''s twist and said: "elder martial brother Ning''s name at that time was called the living king of hell. After saving people, he didn''t take anything, leaving only one sentence - the king of hell wants you to die in the third watch, and I''ll keep you until the fifth watch..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ning Guiqi''s cough became more severe. If his body could still move, he must have found a seam to drill in by now. It''s really too ashamed.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, senior brother Ning Guiqi, who looks very serious and generous on weekdays, turned out to be such a second-class guy when wandering the Jianghu.


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. I''ll keep you until the fifth watch..."


    Every time I save someone, I say such a sentence, and then drift away. This scene makes people feel a little goose bumps.


    "Don''t mention the past. In a word, younger martial brother Chu, after you arrive at Tianhuo City, go to find the guard Lin Chang in the city. Take a keepsake he left me as evidence, and he will meet your requirements and repay the kindness of that year."


    Ning Guiqi kept his voice steady and wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but the other martial brothers couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 406

    According to elder martial brother Ning Guiqi, all the objects he left after wandering the Jianghu these years were stored in a secret room in Shiyang peak.


    So Chu Yun returned to the floating island through the space mark, went all the way to Shiyang peak, walked into the hall, moved the cabinet beside the wall in a side hall and opened a secret room.


    When I walked in, I saw the thoughts of all the senior brothers looking around with great curiosity.


    I saw that there were three rows of shelves in the secret room. On each row of shelves, there were some items stacked. Among them, tokens and jade pendants were common, accounting for more than 60% of the total.


    The remaining 40% is quite strange, such as a broken sword, an air dried leaf, a small tripod and so on. There are all kinds of objects


    "Everything above is an experience and a story when I was wandering the Jianghu. Even if I have forgotten some, I still remember them now. In retrospect, it was a natural and happy day..."


    Ning Guiqi looked at the things on the shelves and said, "the blue jade pendant on the shelves in the second row is the keepsake we''re looking for. Take it."


    Chu Yun nodded. He could hear that elder martial brother Ning Guiqi''s solemn sigh was actually to cover up something.


    He saw through it, but he didn''t. He stepped forward and picked up the blue jade pendant.


    But


    Chu Yun has this EQ and doesn''t expose it. Other martial brothers are reckless.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, you just said that every Keepsake here represents an experience and a story. Can I ask what story the white socks on the top of the third row shelf represent?" Luo Qingcheng asked in an innocent tone.


    "And..."


    Liu Ruoxi took advantage of the victory and pursued: "what''s the matter with the belly pocket in the corner of the first row? Elder martial brother, you usually have thick eyebrows and big eyes. I didn''t expect such a person... "


    "What have I done? Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Ning Guiqi hurriedly explained and hesitated: "they gave it to me, not on my own initiative, and..."


    His explanation is obviously getting darker and darker. All senior brothers and sisters look at a dignified and steady honest senior brother. The black history is constantly exposed, and the whole secret room is full of happy air.


    Chu Yun also noticed that the last keepsake in the third row cabinet was a bright red bronzed invitation with a big word "Xi" written on it.


    Obviously, it was a wedding invitation. According to its location, it can be guessed that it was the last keepsake that senior brother Ning Guiqi received after wandering the Jianghu.


    That is to say


    When he received the wedding invitation, Ning Guiqi quit the Jianghu.


    "Elder martial brother Ning is also a man with a story. The woman he likes got married and sent him an invitation. He received it, but didn''t keep the appointment. He retired from the Jianghu..."


    Chu Yun sighed in his heart and listened to the senior brothers and sisters in his ear, led by Luo Qingcheng, asking Ning Guiqi about his black history in those years. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to use "forced questioning". Ning Guiqi is obviously a little autistic. Embarrassed, he can dig out a house with three bedrooms and one living room with his toes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun came to Tianhuo City, Luo Qingcheng and others were satisfied to hear the story of the owner of the pair of socks and belly pocket, and their gossip heart was greatly satisfied.


    As for the last wedding invitation, all martial brothers had obviously seen it, but no one asked.


    Because they know that socks and belly pockets represent some absurd things that Ning Guiqi encountered when wandering the Jianghu when he was young and frivolous. Maybe there is some sweetness in them. It doesn''t hurt to say it, just joking.


    The wedding invitation represents the bitterness that makes Ning Guiqi retire from the Jianghu, which may touch the regret and pain he doesn''t want to mention in his heart.


    All martial brothers are people who know how to advance and retreat. Naturally, they know what to ask and what not to mention, unless Ning Guiqi takes the initiative to say it.


    When Chu Yun entered the city and asked the soldiers guarding the city about the guarding of Tianhuo Town, he learned that there were three guards in the Tianhuo City, each of whom was a strong saint. Among them, the old Saint with senior brother Ning Guiqi was named Lin Chang, and his residence was in the north of Tianhuo city.


    So Chu Yun asked the location of Lin''s house and went straight to it.


    Not long after, he came to the door of a magnificent mansion. It was said to be a mansion. In fact, it was not much different from a city in the city. It covered an area broader than the imperial palace of ordinary countries. There were magnificent buildings, jade buildings, palace pavilions and even vast fields.


    "Stop and give your name. This is Lin''s town guard''s house. No trespassing!"


    In front of Lin''s house, hundreds of soldiers with armor were well-equipped and shiny. They stood here with swords. When Chu Yun came forward, several martial artists shouted in unison.


    "My name is Ning Jiu. I''m younger martial brother Ning Qi, the living king of hell. I have an old relationship with Lin zhenshou. Take this keepsake to see Lin zhenshou. He will meet me."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth in a deep voice and lost the blue jade pendant.


    Seeing this, the martial artist at the door hurried to catch Chu Yun. He saw that Chu Yun had an extraordinary demeanor and was old with his own guard. His expression and tone slowed down a lot and said, "please drive and stay here later!"


    With that, the warrior immediately took the jade pendant and entered the Lin mansion.


    Not long


    The warrior came back, accompanied by a middle-aged man with a long beard. He walked like a dragon and walked like a tiger. He was obviously a big man who had been in a high position for a long time.


    "He is Lin Chang, the guard in the fire city that day."


    Ning Guiqi''s mind came.


    Luo Qingcheng smiled: "I haven''t been in touch for so many years. As soon as this keepsake comes out, the noble Saint comes to meet him in person. Elder martial brother Ning''s face of living hell was really big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Guiqi didn''t speak again.


    That day, Lin Chang, the guard of Huocheng Town, held the blue jade pendant tightly in his hand. Before he came to the door of the house, he was slightly stunned when he saw Chu Yun outside and said, "my little brother is brother Ning Qi''s junior brother, Ning Jiu?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Yun nodded and smiled: "I''ve seen Lin zhenshou."


    Ning Qi is the pseudonym used by senior brother Ning Guiqi when he was wandering the Jianghu. Living hell is just a nickname given by people. Chu Yun now wants to pretend to be senior brother Ning Guiqi''s junior brother and simply pseudonym Ning Jiu.


    "Come on in!"


    With a smile on his face, Lin Chang made an invitation gesture to Chu Yun and invited him into the house. He said kindly, "brother Ning Qi had a life-long friendship with me. Over the years, he disappeared. I thought he had met something unexpected. Now I''m relieved to see brother Ning Jiu. How is your senior brother recently?"


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yun touched his nose with a smile on his face and said, "it''s just that senior brother, he wandered outside for too long, which annoyed Shifu and his old man, so he hasn''t been allowed to walk again over the years. This time I''m going to tianhuozhou to do something. When senior brother knows, he asked me to come over and say hello to Lin zhenshou."


    Lin Chang laughed and said, "it seems that brother Ning Qi hasn''t forgotten me after so many years."


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Lin Chang said again, "but I don''t know why brother Ning Jiu went to tianhuozhou?"


    "To tell you the truth, master, he has an old friend who was badly hurt in tianhuozhou and his health is getting worse and worse. After learning about this, master asked me to treat him."


    Chu Yun said without changing his face. He looked serious here. More than a dozen voices in his ears were already chirping.


    "I have to say, younger martial brother Chu is really an acting school. These words are handy and made up very naturally. He inadvertently said his purpose to go to tianhuozhou. It''s natural..."


    Elder martial brother sun Zhengheng said with a smile.


    Luo Qingcheng said angrily, "I know from his appearance that there must have been a lot of deception before. You don''t know. When I first met him, I was cheated by this guy. At that time, I pretended to be a weak woman and was chased and killed by a big bear, and then..."


    With these words, Luo Qingcheng shared their experiences when they first met. After listening to them, Liu Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial sister, it''s not that martial brother Chu lied to you. It''s clear that you wanted to cheat him at first. As a result, you were seen through and took the plan!"


    "Hum, elder martial sister, you talk nonsense. How can I be cheated? I''m just a kind disguise. He''s cheating... "


    Luo Qingcheng muttered discontentedly.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun took a cup of tea and coughed twice. Why did he talk with Lin Chang, but there was a small theater over there and began to talk about his black history?


    At this time, Lin Chang put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "since brother Ning Jiu is going to tianhuozhou, I should do it for you. However, before brother Ning Jiu left, brother Yu also had an unkind request..."


    "Brother Lin, please."


    Chu Yun nodded. The title has changed from Lin zhenshou to brother Lin. this is the result of their polite conversation.


    "Cough."


    Lin Chang coughed twice, lowered his voice and said, "I wonder if brother Ning Qi asked you to bring me something when he asked you to come? Like a prescription? "


    Chu Yun gave a slight meal. What''s the prescription?


    "Tell him, yes."


    Before opening his mouth, Ning Guiqi''s helpless voice rang and said: "the prescription is ghost tobacco two liang, a black wind tiger king whip, three drops of Taishui Zhenlu, a kilogram of Hurricane tree bark ground into powder, only the cyan part, and then the rhizome of Yuehua..."


    He spoke here. Chu Yun nodded to Lin Chang, smiled and said, "of course there are. Brother Lin opened his mouth and wrote down that the prescription is ghost tobacco..."


    After a simultaneous interpretation, Lin Chang took the prescription and left with satisfaction and joy, saying that it was Chu Yun''s arrangement to go to Tianhuo state.

 Chapter 407

    After Lin Chang left, Chu Yun''s ears rang with the curious inquiries of the martial brothers.


    "What is the prescription for? Is Lin zhenshou hurt? "


    "Stupid, I''m sure not. If there is an injury, how can it drag on for decades? The prescription must have other uses, and looking at the appearance of the guard of the forest, I''m not sure it''s not a good medicine! "


    "I heard that the black wind tiger king whip has some... Cough, forget it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial brothers talked for a while. Ning Guiqi sighed helplessly and said, "yes, that''s the purpose. Brother Lin was hurt. That place... Is not very effective. He often depends on pills. For this reason, he has asked me many times. I promised to help him find a way..."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s expression suddenly became very strange. No wonder the defender of Lin town was so excited.


    Then, the housekeeper of Lin''s house came to show great respect to Chu Yun and said politely, "doctor Ning, please follow me. The master arranged for you to stay in Qingfeng Pavilion for a while."


    Chu Yun nodded and stayed in the Qingfeng pavilion with Lin''s housekeeper. After waiting for one night, Lin zhenshou came back with a red face and high spirits the next day.


    "Brother Ning, you are my brother! Ha ha... "


    As soon as they met, Lin Chang held Chu Yun with both hands, his face full of excitement and Changran, and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    "Cough."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat, looked at Lin Chang and said, "it seems that brother Lin last night..."


    "Very good, great!"


    Lin Chang had a aftertaste on his face, and then couldn''t help touching his waist with his hand. Then he laughed and said, "I''ve arranged for brother Ning to go to tianhuozhou. The transmission array will open in half an hour. Let''s go now and I''ll send him!"


    "So good."


    Chu Yun smiled, nodded, followed Lin Chang out of Lin''s house, and went outside Tianhuo city.


    Similar to the lingtianzong of Yuandao, although Tianhuo city mainly relies on the transmission array as the economic context, the body of the transmission array is not built in the city, but in the mountains outside the city.


    On the one hand, this is for security reasons. After all, this open transmission array serves everyone. Whether good people or bad people are right or evil, they may come in. If they are in the city, they are likely to send a wave of malicious people and cause great damage.


    On the other hand, it is also for energy consideration.


    The distance between States is very long, and the transmission energy required for a transmission array that can span such a large distance is also extremely huge. Therefore, the transmission array of fire city is backed by the whole mountain range and mobilized the local power of hundreds of thousands of miles around, otherwise it can''t be started at all.


    Lin Chang came here with Chu Yun, and there were more than a dozen figures waiting to be transmitted. Seeing that Chu Yun was personally sent by Lin Chang and smiling, he couldn''t help guessing who Chu Yun was, and who could make a guard in the land of saints so polite to him.


    The whole transmission array is divided into three areas, corresponding to the three guards in Tianhuo city. Each guard has his own number of places when the transmission array is in progress. When Lin Chang comes with Chu Yun, the other two guards also bring the same number of figures to transmit together.


    "Brother Ning, it''s getting late. The transmission array will open immediately. When you get to Tianhuo state, if you encounter any trouble, you can send someone to send a letter to me. I will respond to any request!"


    Lin Chang looked positive and spoke in a deep voice. Then he patted Chu Yun on the shoulder.


    "Sure, sure!"


    Chu Yun answered with a smile and stepped into the transmission array. Everyone''s comments were still ringing in his ears.


    "It seems that the medicine elder martial brother Ning gave him is really effective..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lin zhenshou is an honest and generous man..."


    Ning Guiqi explained powerlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The transmission array was opened. After a severe sense of weightlessness, Chu Yun''s body appeared in a completely strange place.


    Tianhuozhou, outside Shuiyun city.


    Kyushu is far apart. It can only be transmitted between two adjacent states. Just as the big city from Shuiyun state to Tianhuo state is called Tianhuo City, the big city connected between Tianhuo state and Shuiyun state is called Shuiyun city.


    At this moment, Chu Yun and a figure came to the transmission array outside Shuiyun city. There were hundreds of warriors in Shuiyun city along the outer edge of the array.


    "Is this tianhuozhou? I don''t feel any special difference from Shuiyun state. The aura of heaven and earth is almost strong, and there are no more fire elements in the air than Shuiyun state. "


    Chu Yun murmured a sentence to himself, and Luo Qingcheng''s response came to his ear: "Kyushu is named after the nine laws, but actually it is only a name. It doesn''t mean that the water system elements of Shuiyun state are so powerful, and the fire system elements of Tianhuo state are so fierce."


    Chu Yun nodded, stepped out of the transmission array, registered his identity with the town defender of Shuiyun city below, and then he could leave.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, has anyone ever been to tianhuozhou? Do you know where the XuanHuo mountains are located? "


    Chu Yun asked as he went down the mountain.


    "I know."


    Elder martial brother sun Zhengheng smiled and said, "XuanHuo mountain range, in Tianhuo Prefecture, is a very famous mountain range. It has a vast area and spans millions of miles. It has always been a place of competition among the major overlord forces in Tianhuo Prefecture. Since ancient times, no force has been able to bring it all under its rule."


    "Is this XuanHuo mountain very important?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "It''s very important. It can be said to be a place for strategists."


    Sun Zhengheng replied: "XuanHuo mountain range was the ancestral land of the beast family and the Kirin family hundreds of thousands of years ago. Later, the Kirin family participated in the dragon and Phoenix war. They wanted to reap the benefits, but they were killed by the dragon and Phoenix. Countless kirins fell and were buried in the XuanHuo mountain range.


    The land of the Kirin family itself is a unique treasure land. After the war, countless kirins were nourished by flesh and blood, resulting in the whole XuanHuo mountain becoming a treasure land of cultivation.


    Even in tianhuozhou, there has always been a so-called legend or prophecy that one day, if a force can rule the whole XuanHuo mountain range, it will be able to inherit and dominate the world by the Kirin family.


    However, no one knows whether it is true or not, because the place is too big and precious. Since ancient times, it has attracted countless forces competing for it. No force has ever been able to unify it.


    In this tangle of teeth, the war continued. I don''t know how much money it cost. Until several major forces that have been competing in the XuanHuo mountains for thousands of years, they finally reached a consensus.


    They stopped fighting with each other and divided the XuanHuo mountain range according to the existing territory. The eight forces divided the whole XuanHuo mountain range into eight and established a Kirin City in the center of the XuanHuo mountain range to govern it together. "


    "... I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. Unexpectedly, there was such a complex story behind the XuanHuo mountain, even involving the extermination of the ancient Unicorn beast family.


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but ask: "the dragon and Phoenix war happened in ancient times. I''ve heard of it, but what''s the matter with the Kirin family being killed by the dragon and Phoenix? The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan played well. Why did they suddenly join hands to deal with the Kirin clan? "


    "Maybe I don''t want to be taken advantage of."


    Zhong Wanhua smiled slowly and said, "after the war, the Kirin family was destroyed and the Phoenix family''s vitality was greatly damaged. In the following hundreds of thousands of years, the shadow of Phoenix was rarely seen in heaven and earth. As for the dragon family, it is the chaotic sea far away from Kongzhou, and has not appeared for a long time... But who can tell what''s going on now?"

 Chapter 408

    Fourteen days later, Chu Yun came to the boundary of XuanHuo mountain and went all the way to Qilin city.


    As senior brother sun Zhengheng introduced, XuanHuo mountain is a place for strategists to compete. It has been gathering since ancient times, and Kirin City, as the core of XuanHuo mountain, has attracted thousands of heroes.


    Recently, in the depths of XuanHuo mountains, an extremely ancient relic was excavated and was about to be born. The outer protective array was so strong that even several saints could not break through the joint attack.


    As soon as this news came out, it brought turbulence to the whole tianhuozhou. Countless people rushed to Kirin City from all over the world, making the already chaotic situation here even more chaotic.


    Chu Yun walked in the XuanHuo mountain range. Since he played the transmission array, there has been an endless stream of people around him. Looking at the direction, he rushed to Qilin city.


    Among them, there are many forces of famous sects, a number of powerful martial artists who travel with the young people in the door, and many figures who walk alone like Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun naturally didn''t want to get involved with these people, so he staggered the main road and went to Qilin city from the side. Unexpectedly, there were not a few people who had the same idea with him. The whole boundary of XuanHuo mountain seemed to be full of people everywhere.


    "It''s not surprising that so many people can be attracted to the relics that even saints can''t break through the barrier."


    Zhong Wanhua commented.


    "Alas, I haven''t been to tianhuozhou for many years, but the scenery in XuanHuo mountain range is also as usual."


    Sun Zhengheng saw the scenery around Chu Yun through the mysterious mirror technique and said with emotion: "look, martial brothers, the plants in this mountain range, regardless of flowers, plants and trees, have strong spiritual attributes. The fire elements are very rich, as if they will burn at any time. This is the result of the influence of Kirin blood.


    Every ordinary grass here will be helpful after being taken outside and taken by fire fighters, not to mention countless high-quality spirit grass in the mountain range. The value of spirit grass that has absorbed more Unicorn blood is even more terrible.


    In addition, there are many cultivation treasure lands in the xuanvolcanic vein. After the Kirin eye falls here, it can evolve into a secret place. After entering it for testing, it can temper the mind. After the Kirin heart falls here, it can evolve into a blood pool, which has an excellent polishing effect on the warrior''s physique.


    It can be said that under the influence of the fall of the Kirin family, there are treasures everywhere in the XuanHuo mountains, and the eight forces that can gather here are also the strongest top forces in Tianhuo Prefecture. No matter which one is taken out, it is a terrible existence with dozens of saints... "


    Sun Zhengheng once visited Tianhuo Prefecture. He would not miss the famous Kirin City. At this time, he came back to his hometown with the help of Chu Yun''s dark light mirror, but it was as if the conversation box had been opened, and introduced Chu Yun and the people with emotion.


    "Does elder martial brother sun also have some stories to share with us? Is it about socks or belly pockets? "


    Liu Ruoxi smiled jokingly and said.


    "Hum."


    Sun Zhengheng hummed twice and said, "I''m not as high-profile as senior brother Ning. You have to ask our living hell, doctor Ning..."


    The voice fell, and a group of martial brothers laughed.


    "Well introduce XuanHuo mountain and say what I do..."


    Senior brother Ning Guiqi was helpless and sighed.


    "Everybody..."


    At this time, Chu Yun looked at the aura of heaven and earth in front of him, and there was a strange reaction. There were untimely psychic power and element fluctuations, which spread like subtle waves.


    He stopped slowly and said, "there seems to be something ahead."


    Hearing the speech, all the martial brothers looked solemn and warned: "it seems that someone is fighting in front. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "It''s all here. Look at it."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and hurried forward to the source of those elements.


    Not long ago, after thousands of miles, Chu Yun came to a valley. Several figures in front of him were very tense and fierce.


    "Hand over that Unicorn bead, and I''ll let your brother and sister leave. If you don''t realize your mistakes, we will kill you both!"


    With a sharp drink, three figures surrounded a man and a woman, who were entangled and besieged.


    Among them, the three besiegers were all dressed in black, while one man and one woman were besieged. The man was wearing a blue robe and the woman was wearing a light yellow skirt. The brother and sister looked very difficult under the siege.


    "Bullying less with more, the brother and sister can''t hold on."


    Chu Yun saw the situation at the moment. The three besiegers were all the accomplishments of the supreme realm. Although the young man in blue was also the supreme realm, he had to protect the sister of the life wheel realm. In order to protect the woman in the light yellow dress, he had suffered a lot of injuries and the situation was in jeopardy.


    "Are you sure?"


    At this time, senior brother sun Zhengheng was stunned for a moment, but said: "I know the young man in blue. He is Xu zewen of the Xu family in Tianhuang famous cinema and the son of an old friend of mine. If you can..."


    Before he finished, Chu Yun''s body was like an arrow flying out of the string and rushed straight to the battle group in the valley.


    If it''s just a battle of strangers, Chu Yun can have a look. But since the young man in blue is the son of an old friend of senior brother sun Zhengheng, there''s nothing to say. Just help him directly.

 Chapter 409

    The fierce battle continues.


    In the valley, three strong men in black in the supreme territory have completely controlled the scene.


    In the face of such a battle, the light yellow skirt woman who ordered the cultivation of lunjing can''t help at all. She can only exist as a burden.


    The three supreme realms besieged the two of them. In fact, many times, they had the opportunity to directly kill the light yellow skirt woman, but they didn''t do so.


    Not because they don''t like bullying the weak, nor because they don''t want to fight women, but because they want to take the initiative to keep this "burden" to drag Xu zewen down.


    Many times, once they want to fight the woman in the light yellow skirt, Xu zewen will spare no effort to protect his sister, even if he is hurt.


    Therefore, the three strong men in black in the supreme territory took advantage of this and attacked Xu zewen through the woman in light yellow skirt, making the battle more and more smooth.


    If the woman in the light yellow skirt dies, Xu zewen''s cultivation in the supreme realm is not inferior to them. If they are determined to run, they can''t deal with it. It''s better to use the woman in the light yellow skirt to drag Xu zewen to death as it is now.


    "Brother, go by yourself..."


    The woman in light yellow dress had tears on her face. She had already seen the three men''s combat intention, but there was no way to do so, unless her brother gave up on her own and took the initiative to leave.


    But


    Even though Xu zewen was covered with scars, he was also very tough and said, "Yawen, don''t worry, brother is fine!"


    Then he was attacked again and couldn''t help murmuring.


    "I said, let you be arrested and hand over the Kirin beads. I''ll spare you!"


    The man in black, the leader, said with a joke and a sneer. Looking at the brothers and sisters, his face was full of fun, as if he had regarded them as turtles in a jar.


    "Don''t talk such useless nonsense. Kill me if you have the ability!"


    Xu zewen shouted angrily, not moved at all.


    It''s not the first time for him to wander the Jianghu. He has not been so naive for a long time. If they are really caught, in an environment where no one knows and killing them has no consequences and impact, if the three people can leave their lives, they will really see a ghost.


    Surrender will only die faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yawen sobbed twice and saw that his brother was about to lose his support. If this continued, their brother and sister would surely die.


    So she took a deep breath and made a very difficult decision. The sword in her hand was no longer moving forward, but in front of her snow-white neck.


    "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    As Xu Yawen said, he wiped his long sword on his neck.


    Now, she has completely become a burden to Xu zewen. If she does not die, Xu zewen will not be able to break free from this shackle. In the end, there is only one way to die.


    "... sister!!"


    Xu zewen suddenly turned back. Jain wanted to crack. His strength roared forward. He wanted to take it back to save Xu Yawen, but it was too late.


    However, just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Yawen. Two slender fingers pinched gently and pinched on the long sword.


    "... who is it?"


    The tears in Xu Yawen''s eyes were still stuck on the wet eyes and wiped his neck, but he failed. The long sword seemed to be frozen by the eternal frost and could not move at all.


    When she turned her head, she suddenly saw a handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars. He looked at her calmly with a smile on his face.


    "Wait on the side for a while, soon."


    Chu Yun whispered, and then patted Xu Yawen on the shoulder. The next moment, Xu Yawen''s body disappeared from the original place, and was transmitted to a mountain in the distance in an instant.


    After understanding the laws of space and completing the promotion of destiny, Chu Yun''s application of the nine laws has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The law of space alone can not only make itself blink and establish portals and space marks, but also make others blink by touching.


    At the moment, Chu Yun joined the battle group to send Xu Yawen out at the first time to avoid her being affected by the battle later.


    "What''s going on..."


    Xu Yawen was instantly transported to the mountain in the distance. She opened her eyes in surprise and looked down at her hands and feet. The sense of weightlessness had just disappeared.


    Then she looked around nervously. In the distance ahead, she saw her brother Xu zewen still fighting with the three bad guys in black.


    "Thank you for saving my sister''s life, brother!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xu zewen thanked loudly for the first time. His tone was full of happiness for the rest of his life, and his face was obviously excited.


    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, looked at the three supreme martial artists in black and said, "first solve these three people, and then talk about others."


    The voice fell. The three supreme martial arts men in black looked cautious and stared at Chu Yun closely. They all felt bad about the boy who suddenly appeared.


    "The means he used just now seems to be the blinking of the law of space... This boy is a monster who understands the law of space..."


    One of the supreme masters in black whispered, his tone full of jealousy and strong sour smell.


    "What about the law of space? His accomplishments obviously can''t reach the supreme state. Even he can solve it together! "


    The other man snorted coldly before he finished¡ª¡ª


    Poop!


    The sound of a sharp blade entering the flesh sounded from behind him. Then he lowered his head and saw a bright sword tip sticking out of his left abdomen.


    Chu Yun appeared behind him, stabbed the holy sword into the waist and abdomen of the supreme martial artist in black, and then turned violently, completely smashing each other''s Dantian.


    "Did you just say, even me?"


    Chu Yun asked with a light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The other two supreme martial arts masters opened their eyes one after another, and their pupils were full of amazement.


    What the hell is this means? It''s fucking outrageous to kill a martial artist in the supreme territory in a flash!


    Even a saint, the fundamental reason why his combat power is far beyond the supreme realm, is also the existence of his own Saint field. As long as he enters the saint field, the saint has almost infinite power, which can be countered by martial arts below the saint.


    But


    Even if a saint wants to kill a supreme state in the field, it is not so easy to do it!


    Rolling is rolling, but not second kill!


    Chu Yun, a young martial artist whose accomplishments are obviously less than the supreme realm, killed a martial artist in the supreme realm!


    That''s fucking ridiculous!

 Chapter 410

    Chu Yun hasn''t touched anyone for a long time.


    Since he followed Luo Qingcheng to the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, except for a fight with the disciples of the three gods returning to the Lingtian Sect on the first day, all the rest of the time was spent in peace.


    It happened that it was during this period that Chu Yun''s strength was greatly improved, from Nirvana five turns, all the way to Nirvana nine turns, and then to the realm of destiny.


    During this period of time, because he didn''t touch anyone, Chu Yun actually had a certain vague understanding of his own strength. He just felt that after he was promoted to the destiny realm, he should be a martial artist who can stably defeat the supreme realm, but when he didn''t fight, he had to guess what the real situation was.


    And now


    There is an answer to this question.


    The answer is, strong outrageous!


    The application of space law in combat can be described as against the sky.


    Although Chu Yun had mastered the means of teleportation before, the transmission of instant stars is limited by time, and can only be tried at the most critical time.


    However, there is no limit to the law of space. Chu Yun can use this ability at will and constantly blink, which means that his body method is almost completely unpredictable in battle.


    Just like just now, the three supreme masters in black stood opposite him, but Chu Yun was able to come directly behind the enemy in the blink of an eye.


    And


    It''s not just the laws of space that are powerful, but also the abilities of other laws.


    When Chu Yun sent it to the back of the Supreme Master in black, the Supreme Master in black actually noticed the changes behind him in a very short time, and wanted to make a subconscious response.


    But


    He''s too late!


    Because Chu Yun is too fast! When he is close to the supreme territory, the warrior can''t keep up with him!


    This is not really fast or slow, but the result under the influence of the law of time. At that moment, Chu Yun adjusted his speed a hundred times faster than the outside world. How can the outside world react?


    "The law of time and the law of space, with the cooperation of these two laws, my speed is not the first in the world, but it''s not far away?"


    Chu Yun whispered in his ear and said, "how do you look, senior brothers and sisters? If it is from the perspective of the Holy One, can I prevent it? "


    The voice fell. After the elder martial brothers and sisters in his ears were silent for a while, Zhong Wanhua replied, "I can''t keep up with the speed, but I can prevent it."


    "What''s the solution?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "The blinking of the law of space and the acceleration of the law of time have made your hand faster than all the supreme martial arts in the world. Even the holy one can''t keep up with your hand. I can responsibly tell you that the holy one can''t keep up.


    However, the saint''s strongest means is for the saint''s field. At the moment you take the shot, even if the saint can''t react, his field will open immediately at the moment when he senses the danger and block your attack outside. Unless you can the outside saint''s field, you can''t hurt a saint. "


    Zhong Wanhua said that after a pause, he said: "moreover, one thing you should be careful about is that you should never enter the realm of the saint. No matter whether the other party grasps the space law or not, the realm of the saint naturally has the characteristics of blocking space. Your ability to transmit the space law may not work in the realm of the saint


    There is a precedent for this. Those who understand the law of space and promote Nirvana cannot use the power of transmission in the realm of the Holy One.


    But of course, they are not you. You are an unprecedented and unique destiny. Maybe you can also exercise the ability of space law in the field of saints.


    If you have a chance, I suggest you try to find a saint and make sure of this first. Otherwise, if you really meet a hostile saint, you may be in danger. "


    "I see."


    After a long speech, Chu Yun nodded and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    At this moment, he can safely divide his combat effectiveness into "invincible under the Holy One".


    "... go!"


    At this time, the remaining two supreme martial arts masters killed one of them as soon as they saw Chu Yun face-to-face. When they were shocked, they immediately made the most correct choice, turned and ran.


    Although they don''t know what way Chu Yun is, one thing is certain, that is, the young man is really fierce. If they leave late, they may also die here.


    "Hugh, go! Stop! "


    After a short period of consternation, Xu zewen soon regained his consciousness, took the initiative to entangle with one of the supreme masters in black.


    For a moment, the attack and defense were exchanged, and the two supreme masters in black had the heart to scold their mother. Looking at Xu zewen entangled with mangy candy, he simply had no temper at all.


    "Song Maoming, you son of a bitch, left me alone. You must die!"


    Among them, the supreme man in black who was entangled by Xu zewen turned around and saw that his companion had smeared oil on the soles of his feet, but he completely left him behind. For a moment, he couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    But


    He didn''t scold long before he saw that Chu Yun''s body disappeared from the original place, and then in a moment, he directly came to the back of song Maoming with the same blow.


    Because of the precedent, song Maoming had long been on guard against Chu Yun''s sneak attack, so he gathered a strong force of heaven and earth to defend his whole body.


    When Chu Yun shot, the power of heaven and earth linked the surrounding wind, which spread outward like a tornado. Chu Yun''s holy sword pierced into the sky and was soon changed by the hurricane.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly raised a radian. If this guy thought he only had the blink of the law of space and the speed of the law of time, he would be very wrong.


    For any defense linked by the power of heaven and earth, at least it should be supported by the elements of basic laws. For example, the power of heaven and earth in Song Maoming is linked by the law of wind, which induces hurricanes for defense.


    At the moment, on Chu Yun''s sword body, spontaneous strong wind energy soon came together with the surrounding hurricanes, perfectly offsetting song Maoming''s power of heaven and earth.


    After a brief disturbance, the sword finally went where he should go.

 Chapter 411

    Two martial artists in the supreme realm died here. Chu Yun took back the holy sword Lingxiao, looked at Song Maoming''s body and nodded slowly.


    "Even in the case of frontal hard attack, the defense of heaven and earth power built by the supreme martial arts is not enough to stop my attack. The nine laws of destiny cover all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual power that the supreme martial arts can call. No matter which law, it will be restrained by me."


    Chu Yun whispered, and a burst of exclamation sounded in his ear.


    "It is worthy of the eternal destiny. Such combat performance can be said to be the first person under the Holy One."


    Senior brother Ning Guiqi sighed.


    Zhong Wanhua also sighed and said, "with the speed of his blink and the law of time, the speed of hunting and killing the martial arts in the supreme territory is even faster than the Holy One."


    Luo Qingcheng was also very excited and said, "in this way, when you are promoted to the holy land, won''t you be invincible?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun smiled, but there was no succession. Now they don''t know that the real destiny realm can''t be promoted to the saint. After the stage of knowing human life, they have to know destiny.


    After knowing the destiny, he is directly promoted to the divine realm.


    For example, the old figure in the underground palace of the true spirit world, although he has finally completed nine turns of Nirvana, he is not an orthodox destiny. He can only be regarded as a high imitation mountain stronghold and follows the path of ordinary martial artists.


    From Chu Yun''s current vision, it can be guessed that after integrating the cosmic magic energy, the old figure''s own cultivation system should be regarded as returning to the path of ordinary martial arts. The previous nine turns of Nirvana and the eight rules of successful swallowing are replaced by the cosmic magic energy.


    In other words, the old figure at that time was no longer a nine turn Nirvana warrior, but a special warrior who understood the magic power of the universe.


    On the other hand, the battle between Xu zewen and the last supreme martial artist continued.


    Seeing that Chu Yun killed two supreme warriors, Xu zewen was very excited. Even if his injuries were not light, he still broke out infinite fighting spirit and fought with the martial artist in the supreme realm.


    It seemed that he was obviously going to end the last enemy by himself. After Chu Yun saw his intention, he had no intention to do it again and waited quietly.


    The last supreme martial artist, seeing two companions killed, was also extremely desperate. He knew that as long as Chu Yun was still there, he would die even if he killed Xu zewen.


    However, he didn''t give up. Instead, he fought with 120000 spirit and killed Xu zewen together. I don''t know whether it was the will to survive or the so-called dignity of the warrior that drove him to do so.


    "He wants to take hostages."


    Luo Qingcheng''s voice sounded, and a word broke the plan of the supreme state in black.


    Chu Yun smiled, not surprised, and said, "he can''t do it."


    Within the transmission range of Chu Yun''s space law, Chu Yun is the God who controls time and distance. No warrior under the holy land can stop his attack of blinking and back stabbing.


    If Chu Yun wants to, he can kill the black supreme directly at the moment when the knife holder of the black supreme state is on Xu zewen''s neck.


    This is the strength of destiny realm, which is not only reflected in absolute power and speed, but also associated with those mysterious mysteries.


    For example, at the moment, Chu Yun watched Xu zewen fight with the Supreme Master in black. In the battle of lightning flint, he even saw the changes after the three moves of both sides, just like a prophet.


    Ordinary martial artists in the life circle have the ability to spy on the corner of fate. In specific battles, they can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, make accurate predictions and perceive the opponent''s next move compared with those below the life circle.


    This is easy to be affected, because if the other party is also the life cycle, the two sides'' ability to see life affects each other, the final result will become unpredictable, and the ability of "taking a step ahead" will disappear.


    But


    The destiny realm, which controls the whole wheel of destiny, is able to fully explore the three moves of both sides.


    In the battle of dozens of interest, Xu zewen and the supreme state in black have fought thousands of moves. Chu Yun watched. The three moves after each move are in his prediction.


    No move went wrong!


    That''s not really predicting the future, but the result of all the subtle fluctuations through the changes of the elements of the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power and the nine laws.


    All the snooping finally pointed to the same result. Xu zewen attacked several times in succession and parried with the Supreme Master in black. Then an unexpected raid handed the sword in his hand to the Supreme Master in black.


    Poop!


    The sword entered the chest and pierced out from the back, ending the battle.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu zewen took back his sword and looked at the body in the supreme state in black. He couldn''t help gasping violently for two times. It took a long time to stabilize the state.


    On the other side, Xu Yawen, who was sent out, saw that the battle was finally over and a heart finally landed. Then he flew quickly, nervously helped his brother and said, "brother, are you okay?"


    "Never mind..."


    Xu zewen smiled on his face, shook his head at his sister, then looked at Chu Yun, arched his hands and bowed deeply: "brother, thank you very much for saving your life. Please accept my worship first!"


    Then he bowed down, and Xu Yawen, who was beside him, looked at Chu Yun and blushed. Then he quickly bowed his head and bowed down with his brother.


    "When the road is rough, you should help."


    Chu Yun said, a pill ejected from his fingers and flew to Xu zewen. He said, "you''re badly hurt. Take it."


    Xu zewen raised his hand to catch it. Without looking at what the pill was, he opened his mouth and ate it.


    Although it''s common sense for children not to eat other people''s food when wandering the Jianghu, it also depends on who gave it. If Chu Yun didn''t help, their brother and sister would have died by now. If he wanted them, Chu Yun didn''t waste any pills and just take whatever he wanted.


    At the entrance of the pill, a cool breath flowed all over the body, just like the spring breeze. Xu zewen''s body trembled slightly, and then he felt his limbs and bones very comfortable.


    The wounds caused by the power of heaven and earth also recovered rapidly under the power of the pill. A moment later, Xu zewen opened his eyes and knew that the grade of a pill handed by Chu Yun was above the holy product.


    The Xu family is a martial arts family that has been handed down for thousands of years. Although saints have been born in all dynasties, the overall family size is far inferior to those large doors. At least the holy pill is definitely a treasure. It can''t be taken out so easily.


    "Brother, the grace of saving lives is first, and the gift of holy medicine is second. This kindness is really unrequited..."


    Xu zewen said with a bitter smile. Then he took out a thing and said, "this thing is a treasure just discovered by my brother and sister. A Kirin bead handed down from ancient times should be something condensed after a Kirin fell. This time, I will give it to you. I hope you don''t refuse!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Then he took the blood red pearl.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know exactly what effect it has or how valuable it is. However, since Xu zewen wants to give it, he still has to take it.


    Otherwise, Xu zewen was afraid that his conscience would be uneasy, and he could not help wondering why Chu Yun wanted to save them and whether there would be a greater plot?


    After all, there is no free lunch in this world. If you see a grievance, you can draw a knife to help save someone''s life. Later, you can also give a holy elixir to help them heal their wounds. If there is no reason, others will not believe it.


    Chu Yun''s reason is that senior brother sun Zhengheng has a friendship with the father of the Xu brothers and sisters, but this can''t be revealed to the brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 412

    "You two are here. Are you going to Kirin City?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Nature."


    Xu zewen nodded and said, "I''ve heard that there will be a high-grade ancient relic in the xuanvolcanic vein. The outer protective array can''t even be opened by the saint. There must be a shocking treasure in it, so I brought my little sister to join the fun..."


    With that, Xu zewen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Recalling what he had just experienced, he couldn''t help but sigh that the water in the XuanHuo mountain is too deep.


    He had not yet reached the relic. He almost died here only in the mountains. If he really entered the relic, he might be in danger.


    "In that case, it''s better to go together and go to the city first."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    This place is still a long way from Kirin City. Because the relic is about to be born, there are a mixture of fish and dragons in XuanHuo mountain. Even young supreme martial artists like Xu zewen may not be able to protect themselves and their sister.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Xu zewen quickly thanked him.


    Then, the three of them continued to set out towards Kirin City.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the three men arrived at the gate of a magnificent city. They saw a huge Dharma array hanging high above the huge city. It no longer works all the time. The core of the Dharma array is two beads the size of a washbasin, just like eyeballs. They are rotating in the array and look very deterrent.


    "What is that?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, pointing to the two beads.


    "Unicorn eye!"


    Xu zewen said with a smile, "the array at the city gate is used to detect the identity of all people entering the city. The two beads are Kirin''s eyes. Relying on this array, we can see the details of each person entering the city, including race and cultivation. If a demon family conceals its identity, it will be found before passing through the Kirin eye."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded. That day, Huozhou was different from Shuiyun Prefecture. The relationship between the demon family and the human family in tianhuozhou was not good. The two sides were hostile to each other. As an important place for the human family, XuanHuo mountain naturally had to prevent the infiltration of the demon family.


    While they were talking, several figures had come to the city gate. The flow of people went to the city gate one after another. To enter the city, in addition to paying the entry fee, they also needed to be reviewed under the eyes of Qilin.


    Everyone who walks under the Kirin eyes must be seen by the two Kirin eyes. "President song is right."


    When the voice dropped, Qi Tianran, the elder of Lingxiao sect, nodded and agreed: "as the owner of the Kirin City, we should formulate a clear rule. If we violate the rules, we will expel them from the city. No one can give face. If they want to fight, they will set up a challenge arena in the city. Whoever wants to fight!"


    "I agree."


    "Seconded."


    "Yes."


    "That''s it."


    As soon as this statement was made, it was immediately unanimously approved by the other several companies, and it was passed by a unanimous vote soon.


    Although these eight hegemonic forces have always been fighting openly and secretly, and are not monolithic at all, they can still show their due unity when they are external.


    After all, those external forces are allowed to fight in Kirin City and destroy the common interests of the eight families. Once a proposal that does not touch the interests of any of the eight families and is beneficial to everyone appears, it will be passed by a unanimous vote.


    Then, the order of the Tianfu Parliament was passed out as quickly as possible. It was publicized all over Kirin City, and rules were set¡ª¡ª


    From now on, private fighting is strictly prohibited in Kirin City. Anyone who needs to fight must go to the designated challenge arena in the city. Life and death are determined by fate.


    If you die fighting outside the challenge arena, if you catch it, you will be expelled from the city immediately and will not be allowed to enter Kirin City for life.


    Shortly after the order was issued, the door of the conference hall was pushed open.


    A Tianfu officer in charge of detecting the array in the city rushed in cautiously and anxiously and said, "elder, there is an accident at the city gate! Just now, the Kirin eye detected that an unknown existence came to the Kirin City. The first Kirin eye detected a Terran, but the second Kirin eye detected nothing! "


    He described what had just happened with the fastest speed, and when his voice fell, four of the eight seats immediately flew up and went straight to the gate.


    The other four seats were left where they were and asked, "what do you think will happen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "the second Unicorn eye can detect the realm. Any human realm, even the most special nine turn nirvana, can be detected, but... This time there is nothing to show. There is only one possibility. The one who wants to enter the city is probably not a person!"


    Not people


    The four Council elders looked at each other, and song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, said in a deep voice: "so, do you suspect it''s the demon clan? But didn''t the first Unicorn eye detect that the other party was a Terran identity? "


    The cultivation system of the demon family is human, earth and heaven demons. It is quite different from the cultivation system of the human family. If the person entering the city is a demon family, it is normal that the Kirin eye can''t detect it.


    "Indeed..."


    That day, the government staff took a nervous breath and said, "so I doubt whether it will be a demon possessed by the Terran? It occupied the Terran''s body and deceived the first unicorn, but in terms of cultivation, it was detected by the second unicorn? "


    The voice fell, and the four presidents present were silent. After thinking about it, they thought it was reasonable.


    "Can it be that in such a short time, the demons outside the territory have found a way to successfully hide from the world barriers and enter Kyushu? In other words, the demon clan born in Kyushu has set eyes on our Kirin City and plans to create the same event as Shuiyun state? "


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, breathed out slowly and thought a lot in his heart.


    This is undoubtedly a very important thing, and the significance behind it is deeply worrying, but they are not flustered at the moment.


    Because, since the abnormality at the city gate appears, the soldiers guarding the city will respond. No matter what the other party''s identity is, whether it is a hidden demon or not, they can''t easily enter the city.


    However


    Before long, the four Council elders who rushed to the city gate suddenly returned.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wang CONGYANG asked immediately.


    Qi nature, the elder of Lingxiao sect who hurried back, breathed out slowly and said, "nothing is happening. Everything is normal!"

 Chapter 413

    "... how can everything be normal?!"


    The Tianfu personnel in charge of monitoring the array of Kirin City opened their mouth in surprise at the first time, and then consciously dropped their words. They quickly bowed their heads and apologized to the Lingxiao sect elder Qi Tianran in a low voice: "I''m sorry, elder, your subordinates didn''t question your meaning... Just, how is this possible? Not only me, but everyone in the monitoring station has seen the change of Chengmen array. The monitoring station has been running for hundreds of years and has never made any mistakes! "


    "I understand."


    Qi natural nodded faintly, then looked complex and said: "however, the garrison at the gate did not find any abnormalities among all the people entering the city, nor did you say that the first Kirin eye detected Terrans and the second Kirin eye detected abnormalities."


    "This..."


    The Tianfu staff looked surprised and immediately became more dignified and said: "elders, the monitoring information returned from the array base station will not be wrong. If there is no abnormality at the city gate, the man must have tried to hide the garrison, or simply used some means to interfere with the prompt of the array!


    But in any case, one thing is certain, that is - the man has now entered the city! It''s in Kirin City! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and everyone present looked at each other. No matter how unwilling to believe it, this is the only possibility.


    "It''s getting more and more restless..."


    Qi Tianran, the elder of Lingxiao sect, sighed slowly, looked at the crowd and said, "no matter what that person is, it is the biggest uncertain factor in Qilin city. We must give priority to the possibility that he is a demon clan. I suggest that we should strengthen the guard in every important array place in Qilin City, and add at least three saints in each place."


    "Yes."


    Song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, nodded, then looked at the Tianfu personnel and said, "if that person enters the city by hiding, he must enter in the way of a normal person on the second Kirin eye. We don''t know what light he shines, but what about the people before him?"


    That day, the officials of the government were stunned, then quickly recalled, "it was a blue life cycle and a purple supreme state, followed by this abnormal person."


    When the voice fell, song Zhiya got up and left. He rushed straight to the city gate. When he arrived at the city gate, the defenders around him immediately bowed.


    "Immediately recall how many people came into the city just now, followed by a blue life wheel border warrior and a purple supreme border warrior?"


    Song Zhiya asked in a deep voice.


    The people guarding the city immediately recalled it, and then quickly remembered it, because there were not many martial artists in the supreme territory among the people entering the city, and every appearance can make an impression.


    "Elder Hui, there are indeed three people who came to the city together, two men and one woman. Among them, the woman is the life wheel territory, and both men are the supreme territory. The supreme territory that finally came to the city, dressed in white and with extraordinary bearing, looks quite young, only in his twenties."


    The garrison soldier immediately replied.


    "The supreme state in his twenties, dressed in white..."


    Song Zhiya slowly narrowed his eyes, and a sneer curled up at the corners of his mouth, saying, "I''ve found you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Kirin City, Xicheng.


    Three figures suddenly appeared in an alley, and their body shape blinked.


    "Eunuch, what are you doing..."


    The brothers and sisters of the Xu family looked surprised, because Chu Yun grabbed their arms shortly after they entered the city, and then moved away. When they appeared again, they were here.


    "There are some conjectures. Be on the safe side."


    Chu Yun smiled and replied.


    Just now, when he entered the city, Chu Yun suddenly felt that there seemed to be four saints in the distance, and rushed to the gate of the city.


    He didn''t know why the Four Saints came, but he had just moved his hands and feet at the Kirin eye at the city gate, and Four Saints came right away. If it wasn''t for such a coincidence in the world, he''d better hide.


    So Chu Yun immediately took the Xu brothers and sisters and left in a blink. He appeared in the depths of Kirin City to avoid finding them at the gate of the city later.


    "Eunuch, this is an attempt. Can you use the space law in Kirin City?"


    Xu Yawen guessed in his heart, but didn''t ask. He just looked at Chu Yun''s side with curious eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a good look in the city."


    Chu Yun showed a smile on his face, looked at the Xu brothers and sisters and said, "it''s said that you''re not the first time to come, so please introduce the situation in the city to me."


    "No problem."


    Xu zewen immediately nodded and walked in front with a warm face. After leaving the alley, he introduced Chu Yun to the situation around the city.


    As the largest city in XuanHuo mountain range, Qilin city has eight hegemonic forces gathered here, and its scale is naturally unimaginable. The whole city is divided into eight regions: Dongcheng District, Xicheng District, Nancheng District, Beicheng District, southeast district, Southwest District, northwest district and northeast district.


    Each of these eight urban areas is more majestic than a giant city outside. Each urban area is controlled by a hegemonic force.


    At this moment, the location that Chu Yun and the Xu brothers and sisters sent to is Xicheng District, which is the farthest from the city gate.


    Along the way, Chu Yun walked in the block, listening to Xu zewen''s introduction.


    In his ear, all the senior brothers and sisters were talking.


    "It seems that the abnormality of younger martial brother Chu when he entered the city has been noticed. The arrival of the Four Saints is by no means a coincidence."


    Zhong Wanhua preached.


    The voice fell, and the other senior brothers and sisters agreed: "for an array of that size, there is usually an array central control, equipped with several inspectors to monitor day and night. Although younger martial brother Chu''s means have been concealed from the city gate, they can''t hide from the array central control monitors. Now, the Tianfu Council of Kirin City and eight Council elders should already know, An unusual man entered Kirin City. "


    "Maybe they have known the appearance of younger martial brother Chu through the garrison of the city gate, and the people who follow him are Xu zewen of the supreme realm and Xu Yawen of the life wheel realm..."


    Sun Zhengheng breathed out slowly and said to Chu Yun, "younger martial brother Chu, for the sake of safety, you can separate from the Xu brothers and sisters here. You act alone. If you hide your appearance, no one will find you in Qilin city."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and thought for a moment. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "maybe I don''t have to hide like this."

 Chapter 414

    Kirin City, Shengchi district.


    The whole urban area is divided into eight parts, East, West, north, South, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest.


    This holy pool area is located in the most central area where eight urban areas border each other. Some important public facilities, including Tianfu, where the Presbyterian Council is located, are in this holy pool area.


    At this moment, a huge challenge arena in Shengchi District, above Kirin square, has started the array.


    According to the latest order of the Council of elders¡ª¡ª


    Any martial artist who enters Kirin City is not allowed to fight privately. If there is any dispute, he can go to the challenge arena in Shengchi district and fight outside the challenge arena. After being found, he will be expelled immediately. He will never be allowed to enter XuanHuo mountain again. Those who violate the rules will be killed!


    As soon as this order was issued, all the warriors in Kirin City paid attention to it.


    After all, this is an order jointly formulated by eight hegemonic forces on their own territory. No one will doubt its seriousness.


    Even those foreign overlord forces, whose single forces are not inferior to the powerful forces of any of the eight forces in Kirin City, should give face to the Council of elders at the moment. If there is any dispute, they should come to this arena to compete.


    But soon, many martial artists who came here to duel found an embarrassing problem, that is, there were too many people in Kirin City and too many people to duel.


    And the challenge arena


    Can not say too little, but only one!


    This is like a hundred people in a hurry want to go to the toilet, but there is only one pit!


    As a result, many people want to play on the stage, only to find that they can''t line up and can only stare below.


    And those with lower martial arts cultivation are not even qualified to line up.


    Ask


    The two warriors of the supreme realm are very gunpowder to each other and want to fight on the stage. At this time, it''s the turn of a warrior of nirvana to come on the stage. The two supreme realms run to jump the queue. Who dares not give up their position?


    Gradually, no one even dared to sign up for the martial arts under the supreme territory. Everyone was waiting under the stage. Let these martial arts with the highest cultivation finish first.


    As a result, the martial arts competition in the challenge arena in Kirin square gradually changed. Most of the people who came here before were for a dead fight according to the rules, but gradually, as more and more supreme martial arts players competed in the challenge arena, the purpose of the audience came here changed.


    After all


    The battle between the supreme realms is not so easy to see.


    In Kirin square, there are many supreme realms fighting each other every day, which is a great opportunity for any martial artist who wants to increase his knowledge and improve his horizons.


    Nothing can improve their combat experience better than watching two powerful fighters compete on the same stage. For a time, the whole Kirin square is a sea of people.


    The supreme martial artist who competes in this arena has gradually changed from fighting for personal gain to having no gratitude and resentment. He also wants to compete on the stage spontaneously.


    Some of them want to compete with other martial arts masters in the supreme realm, because the secret realm is about to open. There are strong men from all over the sky fire state in Kirin City. They can fight in the supreme realm by any means. It is a difficult experience for many belligerent supreme realms.


    Others, on the other hand, enjoy the feeling of being in full battle under the attention of the public. This category is dominated by young talents of major forces.


    The strongest young disciples of overlord forces such as the eight forces in Kirin City often have the strength above the supreme realm and are called "Saint son" level talents.


    It means that those who have won the title of "son of God" will certainly become a saint in the future and enjoy the same level of resources as the saint in their respective forces.


    The challenge arena in Kirin square was just set up. Soon after, the Presbyterian Council noticed the change of the wind direction, and asked the sons of all families to take the initiative to turn the challenge arena into a competition activity.


    When Chu Yun and the Xu brothers and sisters came to the Qilin square, there were a lot of people in Wuyang outside the huge challenge arena. It was said that it was a lot of attention, but they were too conservative.


    "Master, who will win this contest?"


    "It''s hard to say... One is Qi Wuji, the Holy Son of Lingxiao sect, and the other is Guiyuan Dao, the Holy Son of duantian crazy Dao sect. Both of them are young. They have cultivated to the supreme state and enjoyed the cultivation of all resources of their own forces. Who wins and who loses is still unknown..."


    "Who will win? In my opinion, the Dao technique of Guiyuan is extremely fierce. When attacking, it is pressed without trace and can only be avoided. It should have the upper hand! "


    "It''s just a moment''s pleasure. Qi traceless wins in his body method. Naturally, he should deal with the attack of Guiyuan sword in this way. When the attack of Guiyuan sword gradually stops, it will be the moment of Qi traceless counterattack... But I''m afraid we can''t tell who loses and who wins in the end."


    "Why can''t you tell?"


    "Both of them are top talents who have been fully trained by the overlord forces. There is not much difference in strength. The martial arts in this challenge arena are mainly based on competition. If they don''t work hard, it''s not so easy for them to win or lose. They should both stop after a few rounds."


    "Master, can you win when you go up? They have just entered the supreme realm. You have practiced in this realm for many years. They should not be your opponents? "


    "Cough, cough, cough... What are you talking about? Master is so old, how can he go up and bully their two little children? Feel at ease and stop chattering... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A pair of teachers and disciples were talking in front. Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling when he heard it.


    The Xu brothers and sisters, after crowding to Chu Yun, were also watching the martial arts competition in the challenge arena with wide eyes. They could not help looking dignified when they saw that the two young supremacies were in control of the situation in the challenge arena. Their gestures and gestures were all powers of heaven and earth.


    "So strong..."


    Xu zewen took a deep breath, his face was full of difficulties, and said, "these two saints are much younger than me, but their strength is much better than me. I am not an opponent to anyone."


    Although he is also a warrior of the supreme realm, he is much older than the two on the stage. He is already in his thirties. Even if the realm is the same, the supreme realm trained by a small family like him can not be compared with the Holy Son of overlord forces in any case.


    Xu Yawen looked at the martial arts competition on the stage and looked at Chu Yun''s side face. He couldn''t help asking softly, "eunuch, who do you think is stronger?"


    "Half weight."


    Chu Yun smiled. His eyes always fell on Qi Wuji''s right hand and said, "in this competition, Qi Wuji''s winning face should be bigger."


    "Why?"


    Xu Yawen couldn''t understand the doorway and asked curiously.


    "Because he wants to win."


    As Chu Yun said this, he saw that the martial arts competition in the challenge arena had reached an extremely critical point. The long Dao of Guiyuan cut out dozens of huge Dao Qi and sealed all the space in front.


    The Qi traceless figure passed through the gap of knife Qi, almost close to the edge of those knife Qi and jumped forward.


    "... what?!"


    Guiyuan Yidao''s complexion changed slightly. He was going to stop after this set and draw, but who would have thought that Qi Wuji adopted such a dangerous way to deal with it and went upstream with dozens of Dao Qi!


    You know, the test of body method is not just harsh. If there is a little carelessness, Qi wutrace will be seriously injured by knife Qi!


    But


    Qi Wuji succeeded. He came to Guiyuan Dao with dozens of Dao Qi. Even though Guiyuan Dao was retreating, he was still close to Guiyuan Dao. His long-standing right palm burst out and poured out the power of mountains and seas.


    Boom!!!


    Guiyuan raised his long knife and tried to stop it, but when the old force had gone and the new force was not born, he couldn''t stop Qi Wuji''s powerful blow.


    I saw that the palm force hit the blade of Guiyuan sword, pressed his blade, patted the chest of Guiyuan sword, and pressed it hard.


    Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª


    Gui Yuan retreated several steps in a row. His blood surged and his face flushed. He swallowed a mouthful of blood. When he looked up again, his eyes were full of unwilling.


    The outcome is decided. He lost!


    There was silence under the challenge arena for a long time, and then a burst of shouting broke out. Many people stood up with flushed faces and excited faces.


    Even in a safe place, people can''t help watching the people in the challenge arena compete. They substitute themselves into that dangerous battle. When the party they support wins, the excitement, joy and satisfaction are extremely strong.


    Not to mention, Qi Wuji was called a Jedi counterattack when he attacked. That wave passed through dozens of sabre Qi steps, which was exquisite, exquisite and breathtaking!


    If there is any mistake, Qi Wuji will be cut off, and he will end up seriously injured, but he pierced through it and defeated the enemy with one blow!


    "Elder martial brother Qi, great!"


    At the challenge arena, dozens of disciples of Lingxiao sect stood up and cheered Qi Wuji loudly.


    Among them, there are many beautiful women who have amazed the time. No matter the senior sisters, they look at Qi Wuji with worship and joy, and their excited faces blush.


    On the other side, Gui Yuan, who was beaten back by Qi Wuji''s palm, raised his Qi several times and wanted to fight again. The dark strength Qi Wuji left in his body has been unable to resolve.


    Finally, he sighed bitterly, turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena competition is like this. The winner enjoys the cheers of the crowd, flowers and pursuit come like a tide, and the loser can only leave alone.


    On the challenge arena, Qi Wuji stood in place with a faint smile on his lips. Looking at the back of Guiyuan Yidao stepping down, he did not move and was still standing on the challenge arena.


    "Does he have to fight again?"


    "After defeating the son of duantian crazy Dao sect, he himself used many cards. He is obviously at a disadvantage when he is fighting at the moment. Can you say that he hasn''t done his best just now? There are other cards?"


    "I don''t know which son of the overlord will challenge on the stage. Qi Wuji is so confident that he must rely on it. It''s amazing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd below talked, and on the platforms around the square, in the top boxes, there were also seven young men and women looking at the competition on the challenge arena through the window.


    The seven people present, like Qi Wuji, are the saints and daughters of the eight forces in Qilin city. Watching Qi Wuji win, they still stand on the challenge arena. Everyone can''t help laughing.


    "This guy still likes to be in the limelight. When he defeated Guiyuan, he was a bit lucky to fight again next time. It would be interesting if the other party could figure out his way!"


    A young man in a blue shirt said faintly, playing with an exquisite jade cup in his hand, shaking it gently, and there was a dense spirit of good wine flowing in the jade cup.


    "Those Hicks from outside have no rules at all in Kirin City. It''s good to let Qi Wuji kill them. When he wins another game, the reputation of Kirin City will be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At that time, we will change people and fight again. We must not let those guys from outside win the next game."


    Another handsome young man in black spoke in a deep voice. He had a strong and tenacious temperament and was not angry. It made people look like they couldn''t help being careful.


    "Yo, Lanjing, you see, your old face is good and you want to fight!"


    At this time, a pretty woman in red looked jokingly at the first young man in blue who spoke and nuzui in the direction of the challenge arena.


    Soon after Qi Wuji defeated Guiyuan, a woman with a sword in white walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    "Ling Aomei of Shengxue sect..."


    Xu Tianyuan, a young man in black, frowned and looked a little ugly. He said, "they are the martial arts of Shengxue sect. They are good at the art of frost. They can freeze the surroundings and align without trace. Such martial arts who are good at speed and body method have natural restraint. I''m afraid they can''t beat Qi without trace this time."


    The woman in red smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let Lanjing talk to Ling Aomei, and she won''t go to fight without trace!"


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t fan the flames here!"


    Blue Crystal''s face sank and said.


    "... stop it!"


    At this time, another purple skirt woman frowned slightly and said, "Ling Aomei was robbed first. Someone came on stage!"


    The voice fell, and everyone was stunned. They were very surprised. I don''t know which bold guy dared to be stronger in front of Ling Aomei. Don''t you know that the women of Shengxue sect are the most jealous?


    But I saw that the person who Qiang stepped into the challenge arena before Ling Aomei was a very strange face, just in his early twenties.


    "Who is that man? Have you seen it? "


    "It looks too young to see the specific accomplishments... Who is this rookie from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same comments and questions also appeared in the whole Kirin square. Not only did the saints and daughters of major forces not see the figure in white, but also they were very strange to him in the crowd watching the war below.


    Only the Xu brothers and sisters looked nervously at Chu Yun who stepped into the challenge arena. They couldn''t help beating drums. Just now, they saw Chu Yun walking straight up.


    "Brother, Grandpa, is he okay..."


    Xu Yawen looked nervous.


    "It should be all right..."


    Xu zewen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, comforted his sister and said, "Grandpa, he is powerful and can kill ordinary supreme martial arts in seconds. He must have reached the level of Saint son. Although I can''t beat that Qi Wuji, he should be able, just..."


    "Just what?"


    Xu Yawen was worried and said, "brother, don''t talk, just say half!"


    Xu zewen looked aside with a wry smile, looked at the woman in white under the challenge arena and said: "it''s just... It''s unwise for him to choose this time to go on stage... The woman in white is Ling Aomei, the saint of the saint snow sect. Their people of the saint snow sect practice the art of heartlessness. They are often very indifferent and bear a grudge. He took the stage in front of Ling Aomei, I''m afraid I''ll be hated later. "


    "Ah?"


    Xu Yawen was stunned and said, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t know. Just wait and see what happens..."


    Xu zewen sighed gently.


    On the other side, on the challenge arena, Qi Wuji looked at Chu Yun coming on the stage and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was very surprised at the sudden opponent.


    Not only because he hasn''t seen Chu Yun and doesn''t know the details, but also because Chu Yun dares to get ahead of Ling Aomei. You know, that woman is not easy to provoke.


    Sure enough


    When Chu Yun came to the stage, the woman in white who was walking towards the challenge arena frowned immediately.


    "Where are the unreasonable people? Don''t you even understand the first come, first served principle? "


    Ling Aomei stared at Chu Yun on the stage and said coldly, "come down!"

 Chapter 415

    As Ling Aomei drank, the atmosphere around the challenge arena seemed to drop several degrees, making people feel a chill coming from behind.


    Although Shengxue sect is also a famous sect, it has never boasted of justice. On the contrary, all the martial artists in her sect look cold and difficult to get along with, which has offended many people and forces.


    However, there is a reason why this door can stand today, and this reason


    That is, Shengxue sect is really strong!


    Although this is a sect with more than 80% female disciples, no one dares to underestimate it in tianhuozhou.


    At the moment, Ling Aomei stood under the challenge arena and stared at Chu Yun coldly. Seeing that he didn''t mean to step down, her eyes narrowed into a seam, revealing a dangerous smell.


    "Sorry, I can''t go down yet."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "in addition, I''m not here to compete, but to persuade you to turn fighting into friendship."


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere around was strange. Many people looked at Chu Yun as if they were looking at a clown.


    After being stunned, Ling Aomei sneered and said, "advise us to turn fighting into friendship? From what position can you say this to us? Are you qualified? "


    Then she got up on the stage, looked at Qi Wuji opposite, and said, "get out of the way until I beat the clown down and talk about others!"


    Voice fell, Qi Wuji shrugged his shoulders with the no objection.


    In their view, Chu Yun is just a freak who flatters the public. He was dismissed earlier, so that the subsequent martial arts competition can go on smoothly.


    So Qi Wuji stepped aside and looked at it with great interest. He didn''t know how Ling Aomei, a woman with a bad temper, would teach the boy who didn''t know heaven and earth later.


    "You still have a chance now. Get down right away. I won''t kill you."


    Ling Aomei said coldly, one hand had been pressed on the scabbard around her waist, and the surrounding breath was suddenly freezing, bringing a biting cold current.


    "Alas."


    Chu Yun sighed gently, while Ling Aomei opposite was already in a flash, holding the handle of the sword and pulling out the sword to cut!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place and appeared in front of Ling Aomei in an instant.


    "... what?!"


    Ling Aomei''s complexion changed, and the action of pulling out the sword was terminated, because Chu Yun''s finger was at the end of her sword handle. It seemed useless, but in fact, it was like the heavy pressure of the mountains, which made Ling Aomei''s whole arm force and failed to pull out the long sword.


    Around the challenge arena, there was only a flower in front of everyone. The next moment, Chu Yun disappeared from his place and pressed a finger on the hilt of Ling Aomei''s sword.


    The appearance of this scene surprised everyone. Many people with sharp eyes shouted: "the law of space! The man in white actually understood the law of space! "


    The speed of body method is fast to a certain extent. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is not much different from instantaneous movement. However, in the eyes of experts in the supreme realm, no matter how fast the body method is, it can capture the track. Even if they can''t keep up with the speed of the saints, they can also see the track.


    But


    Chu Yun''s hand made them unable to capture it. It disappeared and appeared in an instant. There was no other possibility except for blinking.


    Ling Aomei was also aware of this in her heart. Her heart pounded, but her long combat experience made her make a subconscious response, that is, she turned her waist and kicked Chu Yun''s chest with a back kick, intending to force people back.


    Boom!


    With this kick, Chu Yun raised his forearm in front of him.


    When Ling Aomei''s lower leg kicked Chu Yun''s arm, Chu Yun''s body pattern did not move, but Ling Aomei flew backward and opened a distance with Chu Yun by virtue of the violent anti shock force.


    "If you dare to get ahead of me, you still have some skills. You understand the supremacy of the law of space. It''s not common even in Kyushu. You''re a valuable opponent!"


    Ling Aomei took a deep breath and changed her attitude towards Chu Yun. Then she turned around and said, "but it''s not so easy to defeat me!"


    After that, Ling Aomei suddenly raised her hands, and the power of heaven and earth around her burst out. In an instant, the whole challenge arena was shrouded in a terrible snowstorm.


    Ling Aomei''s body flew up and floated in the air. With her heart moving, the surrounding Blizzard immediately roared towards Chu Yun. The terrible freezing point and low temperature condensed the air, and any life touched by the frost will immediately turn into permanently frozen soil.


    "This woman, what a terrible means!"


    At the edge of the challenge arena, Qi has no trace. When he sees this scene, his pupils shrink and his eyes are full of deep color.


    He is a martial artist who is good at body method and speed. What he fears most is this large-scale attack. If this move comes towards him, he can''t escape at all. As long as he is deeply trapped in this storm, he will be slowed down and eventually die.


    It can be said that Ling Aomei''s move is Qi Wuji''s nemesis.


    "But if he understands the law of space, he should be able to blink out directly? But I don''t know how long the interval between his use of teleportation is. If he can only use it once every period of time, he will be looking for his own death in front of Ling Aomei! "


    Qi Wuji stared at Chu Yun''s figure and seemed to want to see how big the gap was between the ultimate speed and the real blink.


    However, to his disappointment, Chu Yun stood where he was and did not use teleportation.


    In the face of the roaring storm all over the world, Chu Yun stood in place, motionless, but slowly stretched out a hand, the palm of his hand towards the wind and snow, and whispered: "... Stop!"


    The voice fell. The violent wind and snow seemed to be frozen and stopped three feet in front of Chu Yun. The wind and snow could freeze everything in the world, but stopped in front of the figure in white.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ling Aomei stared at this scene and felt infinite shock again. She could clearly feel that it was not that her wind and snow were stopped by Chu Yun, but that the time in that area slowed down, became very slow, very slow, and almost static.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yun. The consternation in her eyes had condensed into essence and said, "this is the law of time! You are not supreme! You are the one who has completed nine turns of Nirvana and promoted to heaven! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around and the whole audience was shocked.

 Chapter 416

    "Destiny realm?! How is this possible?! There has never been a heaven in this world! "


    "But... He just used the law of space, and this word''s ability to stop wind and snow is like the law of time! How could he have such a means if he had not understood the destiny of the nine laws for promotion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Kirin square was shocked.


    Not only those strangers who met Chu Yun for the first time, but also the Xu brothers and sisters were shocked.


    They just thought that Chu Yun was a very powerful genius who understood the laws of space and was likely to be the son of a great power.


    But now, Chu Yun shows the terrible ability of the law of time in addition to the law of space.


    As we all know, it is impossible for a person to master the power of more than two laws, unless he is a very special nine turn Nirvana body, and a martial artist in Nirvana can''t fight back and forth with a supreme state. Then a reasonable guess is that Chu Yun has completed the nine turn Nirvana body and promoted to the destiny state!


    Unprecedented destiny!


    At the moment, the wind and snow all over the sky stopped in front of Chu Yun. After he gently stopped the wind and snow, he waved again.


    The wind and snow all over the sky started from the inside and completely disintegrated from the level of water elements. In an instant, the ice and snow on the arena disappeared without a trace, replaced by a warm spring breeze.


    "The law of water..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ling Aomei took a deep breath again, looked at Chu Yun in shock and said, "you are indeed a warrior in heaven''s destiny!"


    Chu Yun heard the speech and smiled faintly. Instead of shooting at Ling Aomei, he looked around and said to many of them, "whether I am or not, for the time being, but there is one thing I found. If I can''t show enough strength, no one is willing to listen to me."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun paused for a moment, his lips slowly raised a smile and said, "in that case, please come up and have a try together. Anyone who wants to fight with me can come together."


    ... arrogance!


    As soon as he said this, many people around the challenge arena looked sad.


    The meaning of Chu Yun''s words reveals incomparable arrogance, that is, if I stand here, whoever wants to come and fight with me, it doesn''t matter.


    Ling Aomei, who stood opposite Chu Yun, couldn''t help tightening her cheeks. After several short fights with Chu Yun, she already felt an unprecedented terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure has never been felt in the battle with anyone in the past. Even in the face of the saint, she just realizes that the other party''s field can''t be broken by herself. In addition, it is just a large-scale enhanced version of the supreme realm.


    But Chu Yun


    It makes her feel very different.


    It''s a kind of all-round rolling!


    The other party has no unbreakable Saint field, but it itself is like a field!


    When Chu Yun used the law of time to stop the wind and snow, Ling Aomei knew that she could not defeat the man in front of her. When Chu Yun disintegrated her decision of Tianshuang ice emperor, Ling Aomei realized that the other party had entered a powerful level that she could not understand.


    After Chu Yun said these words, there was a lot of discussion around him. The sons and daughters of the great power felt humiliated and had a feeling of being excited.


    Ling Aomei looked at those people, but she couldn''t help thinking of some despair. Maybe even if these people go together, they are not Chu Yun''s opponent at all.


    Supreme and destiny are not on the same level at all!


    "You''re right, brother, but I can''t hear it anymore!"


    At this time, a low cry came from a building on the periphery of the square, followed by a young man in blue, who flew over the challenge arena like a raging dragon.


    "No advice?"


    Chu Yun''s face remained unchanged and stood calmly on the challenge arena.


    "There are three families in Kirin City, blue family and blue crystal."


    The young man in blue shirt opened his mouth in a deep voice, arched his hands to Chu Yun and said, "brother, your ability to stop wind and snow is really extraordinary, but if you underestimate the heroes in the world, it''s too arrogant. I''m not talented. I want to ask you for advice!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun didn''t speak. Ling Aomei, who stood next to the young man in blue shirt, turned her head and said, "I don''t know heaven and earth, you''re not his opponent!"


    "Less nonsense."


    Lanjing doesn''t look at Ling Aomei. Her eyes are still staring at Chu Yun opposite.


    "Please."


    Chu Yun nodded and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that Lanjing could make a move.


    The next moment, I saw that the young man in blue was shocked. There were blue scales on the surface of his skin, and a pair of sharp corners on his head. When he breathed deeply, the sound was like a dragon roaring.


    Among the three families in Kirin City, the blue family is the most special one, because its family members are not pure Terrans, but dragon blood.


    The so-called dragon blood is the half dragon and half man born by the combination of dragon and human.


    There are many "alien" people on the Kyushu mainland, such as half fox people, half werewolf people, half bear people, etc. their status is very low, and they are often not faced up to the orthodoxy of the human race.


    The dragon people''s blood is different


    Its ethnic characteristics are no different from those of half fox people and half werewolves, but


    They are so strong!


    The dragon clan itself is the most powerful race in the world. It is ranked as a divine beast. Every real dragon''s blood is the supreme realm when he grows up. If he has better talent and wants to be promoted to the holy realm, he is simply holding a pinch in his hand.


    According to the law between heaven and earth, the stronger the creatures, the more difficult it is to have children, and so is the dragon family. The blood of the real dragon is difficult to inherit, but as long as it is passed down, it will be absolutely extraordinary.


    The ancestor of the blue family married a dragon girl in the holy land, and then gave birth to the real dragon blood. Although it was mixed with the Terran, which weakened the power of the dragon blood, it was easier to continue the blood.


    Today, the proportion of dragon blood in the lineage of the blue family is not high, but every disciple of the blue family has a talent comparable to the top ten spirits in Kyushu.


    This Lanjing is the best of the generation of blue family disciples. His dragon blood talent is also the strongest among the blue family disciples in the past 300 years.


    "Half dragon man? It''s rare... "


    Chu Yun sighed. Then he saw that Lanjing, who was already in a semi dragon state, suddenly rushed towards Chu Yun. The speed was incredible.


    In the semi dragon state, Lanjing''s combat power can be called invincible at the physical melee level. As long as any supreme martial artist is close to it within three steps, it can be said that he will die.


    At the moment, Chu Yun stood in place, did not have any defense against the fast approaching blue crystal, and did not mean to retreat and pull away. He just stood in place calmly.


    When Lanjing came to Chu Yun''s body, Chu Yun''s lips slowly raised a radian, and then a hot breath emerged from Chu Yun''s body.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sound of dragon singing aroused!


    The hot dragon fire was like magma, flowing around Chu Yun. The overbearing dragon power swept the whole challenge arena. All the audience in the whole Kirin square could clearly feel the terrible pressure.


    Lanjing, who was charging forward, suddenly stopped his steps, because he had to stop because of the pressure from the depths of blood and soul.


    It was a natural fear and awe of the inferior to the superior. In the face of Chu Yun surrounded by Longyan at the moment, he could not even mention the idea of attack or resistance.


    Immediately, Chu Yun, standing opposite Lanjing, slowly stretched his body in the Dragon inflammation around him. There were also dragon scales on his body surface, and his body swelled, gradually half a person higher than Lanjing''s semi dragon state, showing absolute repression.


    "You... You... You are also dragon blood?"


    Blue Jing trembled. He took a deep breath, then stabilized his voice and said, "no, you can''t be a half Dragon... A half dragon can never have such a strong dragon power, even the first generation... You, can''t you be a real dragon?!"


    Chu Yun heard the speech, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He walked forward, patted Lanjing on the shoulder and said, "that''s just my martial spirit."


    After that, the Dragon Qi suddenly broke out. The rolling dragon around the body was flowing with golden luster. A domineering golden red dragon emerged from the illusion of Chu Yun and soared over Kirin City. A pair of indifferent dragon eyes looked at the people below indifferently.


    At this moment, the audience was shocked again.


    Wu soul.


    Kyushu''s warriors certainly have, but they don''t pay attention to them.


    Because the level of the awakening of the martial soul is often not too high. Unless it is gifted and awakens the martial soul above the land product, it will basically have no effect in the battle after the life wheel territory.


    Therefore, the great forces of Kyushu pay more attention to the physical talent of martial artists and spiritual cultivation based on the top ten spiritual bodies, which can make martial artists go a longer way.


    At the moment, the appearance of Chu Yun''s Wu soul "blazing sun Tianlong" made everyone lose their glasses. Can the Wu soul, which was almost forgotten by everyone, have such power?


    Lanjing was silent. Looking at Chu Yun''s "blazing sun Tianlong" speechless, her body and heart still couldn''t stop the fear from the depths of her blood.


    At the same time, a huge problem jumped out of his mind and everyone present.


    That is


    In front of this mysterious boy, who is he?


    He controls the most unfathomable laws of space and time. There is no doubt that he is the one who has completed nine turns of Nirvana and promoted to heaven.


    At the same time, he also has a martial soul comparable to the real dragon. Just because his breath is exposed, Lanjing, who has half dragon blood, can''t afford to fight at all.


    There must be a reason behind all this, but everyone present didn''t know his details at all. Everything was complicated and confusing.


    "As I said, I came here only to persuade you to turn fighting into friendship."


    At this time, Chu Yun spoke.


    He looked around, his eyes fell on Ling Aomei and said, "just now, the girl asked me what kind of position I stood on before I said this sentence. Now, I can tell you... I stand on the position of the whole Terran."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and there was silence around. Many people looked at each other with strange eyes.


    How to represent the Terran in one person?


    Even if you are an unprecedented destiny realm, even if you have many strange things, you are not qualified at all!


    "Now, let me introduce myself to you." Chu Yun looked around and calmly said, "I have a compound surname of Xuanyuan. I''m from Chu. I''m the emperor of the ancients and the blood of Xuanyuan."

 Chapter 417

    Xuanyuan Chu people


    Ancient emperor! Xuanyuan''s blood!


    As soon as he said this, he threw a startling boulder on the calm water!


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar, just like a restless volcanic eruption.


    In Kyushu, even those who don''t know anything about ancient myths should at least know what "emperor Xuanyuan" is. In legend, Emperor Xuanyuan is a great Terran communist who led the Terrans out of the ignorant era and became the master of Kyushu.


    However, the reason why the legend is a legend is that he has been too long to be verified, and at the end of the legend, no one has mentioned where the emperor went and whether he has future generations to stay.


    The whole history of Kyushu is blank here.


    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, of course, there were many people who swaggered and deceived, calling themselves the blood of the emperor, so as to fool the people, but they were quickly eliminated and failed to cause much waves.


    At the moment, Chu Yun said he was the blood of the ancient emperor Xuanyuan. The reason why he could cause such a sensation is because... Many people think that this may be true!!!


    Because


    This'' Xuanyuan Chu man ''is a fucking monster!


    Nine turn Nirvana body, master the nine laws, promote the destiny realm, and have a real dragon soul


    The sons and daughters of the major overlord forces had no power to fight back in front of him.


    If it''s not the emperor, who else can do it?


    Or


    No matter what Chu Yun''s identity is, only when he can do this, others will recognize his identity as Emperor!


    Otherwise, even if the real Xuanyuan''s blood is born, if his strength can''t even beat the successor of a overlord, even if he is true, others will think he is false!


    "You, you say you are the blood of the emperor, can you have proof?"


    Lanjing took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Destiny is proof."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "Xuanyuan family inherits the blood of the ancient emperor. The heirs of each generation are the realm of destiny. Unless the destiny of the previous generation becomes holy, there will be no in the world. This is very reasonable, very reasonable!


    Chu Yun''s words made everyone present very nervous. They thought they were hiding in the world barrier. As long as they didn''t go out, there would be nothing. But who knows, outside the world barrier, the Xuanyuan family has been fighting with the foreign demons?


    Moreover, listening to Chu Yun''s meaning, even if the Xuanyuan family is strong, it can''t stop the invasion of the demon family at all.


    After all


    Within the demon family, there are powerful demons who surpass the demons!


    In fact, power is not something ordinary saints can stop.


    Ordinary saints refer to ordinary saints in Kyushu, and unusual saints should be those saints in Xuanyuan family who have completed the nine turn Nirvana?


    "The power of demons and gods cannot be resisted by saints. Can the saints who have completed nine turns of nirvana in Xuanyuan family stop it?"


    Qi Wuji clenched his fist and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes..."


    Chu Yun nodded, but sighed slowly and said, "but there are too many demons and gods, and there are too few strong people in our family... Few, can''t defeat the crowd."


    The voice fell, and the people became nervous again. One by one, they asked, "what should I do?"


    Seeing the panic of the crowd, Chu Yun slowly smiled at the bottom of his eyes, and then said positively, "there are ways, of course, and it''s in Kyushu... At the beginning, when the emperor''s ancestors died, they forged the Kyushu tripod, which takes the Kyushu heaven and earth as the core. When the nine Kyushu tripods are integrated into one, the space of Kyushu can be completely closed, The transfer matrix between States will not be enabled.


    However, the world barrier will no longer be flawed. In this way, the extraterritorial demons will no longer be able to invade the Kyushu world and threaten the human security. "


    Poor picture


    Dagger now!!


    At the moment, in the Kirin City, the reason why Chu Yun wants to pretend to be emperor Xuanyuan is for the Jiuzhou Ding.


    To remove the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing heaven, Chu Yun must get a Jiuzhou tripod, enter the secret territory of the emperor, and obtain the ancient emperor''s artifact Xuanyuan sword.


    However, Kyushu tripod has been lost for thousands of years. There are only nine statues in the whole Kyushu. Chu Yun has to find it alone, not just monkey years and horse months.


    So


    Chu Yun decided to tell a big lie when the forces of all parties gathered at this gathering in Qilin city!


    Isn''t it the demon invasion now? Kyushu Terrans, no one is worried about it anymore. Then Chu Yun can take advantage of people''s anxiety and let all Terrans help him find Kyushu Ding!


    When the nine Kyushu tripods are reunited, the Terrans can completely close Kyushu. There is no need to worry about the threat of the demon clan. With this "setting", all the Terrans in Kyushu have to look for the Kyushu tripod like crazy, and then hand over the found Kyushu tripod to Chu Yun, a "descendant of Xuanyuan family - Xuanyuan Chu people".


    Of course


    Chu Yun doesn''t need so many nine Kyushu tripods at all.


    He only needs one of them to enter the emperor''s Secret territory and seek the emperor''s artifact Xuanyuan sword.


    Chu Yun didn''t believe it. After the news spread, with the power of the people all over the world, couldn''t he find any of the nine Kyushu tripods?


    If this thing is a very tempting treasure, someone may steal it, but you know, since 870000 years in Kyushu, all the people who got the Kyushu tripod and entered the emperor''s Secret territory have died. If such a deadly thing can be used to save Kyushu, no one will be unwilling.


    As for how to tell a lie afterwards?


    Laugh to death


    No circle at all! He took the Kyushu tripod and ran away!

 Chapter 418

    After Chu Yun''s words, the people present were shocked and felt that Chu Yun was right and reasonable.


    The key to saving Kyushu lies in the Kyushu tripod.


    When the Kyushu tripod is integrated into one, the space of Kyushu can be completely closed, so that foreign demons can not invade.


    There is a price for this, that is, the state to state transmission array between Kyushu will no longer be used. It is precisely because of this price that people present feel more credible.


    After all


    If we can improve the stability of world barriers in Kyushu without paying any price, why didn''t Xuanyuan do it before? It''s normal to have a price.


    Compared with the peace of the whole Kyushu people, the inability to communicate between States is not so important at all. Anyone with normal thinking can make a choice among them.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you are a born liar."


    In the space mark, elder martial sister Liu Ruoxi''s voice came with emotion and said, "if we don''t all know your details, I''m afraid we''ll be cheated by you."


    Chu Yun kept a faint smile on his face and asked, "how does elder martial sister Liu know that I really didn''t come from Xuanyuan family?"


    When the voice fell, Liu Ruoxi was stunned, and then began to doubt himself.


    Yes


    Chu Yun can say such words in an orderly way. Can''t he really be the descendant of Xuanyuan family?


    This is the only person in Kyushu who has completed his destiny promotion for more than 800000 years, and has done so many incredible things. When the younger martial sister brought Chu Yun to the lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism, she just met him halfway. It''s not really clear where Chu Yun came from.


    Can a small world like the psychic world really give birth to such a genius? Moreover, Chu Yun casually accepted a pair of teachers and disciples, which are the ten rare spirits. Both brothers and sisters are. Are they really born from the Xuanyuan family? The psychic world is just the disguise of the Xuanyuan family?


    After Chu Yun''s rhetorical question, Liu Ruoxi felt more and more that Chu Yun could really be the descendant of Xuanyuan family, because everything seemed too reasonable!


    "Elder martial sister, this guy is teasing you..."


    Luo Qingcheng''s voice sounded helplessly and said, "before he knew us, he didn''t know what Xuanyuan sword was or what the emperor''s secret place was. These were made up temporarily, and there was no truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Ruoxi was speechless when he remembered this stubble.


    Chu Yun smiled secretly and said, "don''t blame me, elder martial sister, but... The core point of cheating is that you must believe what you use to cheat others, so that others can believe it."


    "Hum, don''t go too deep into the play. You really think of yourself as the blood of an adult emperor. These are the top forces in tianhuozhou. Once the lie is exposed, you can''t stop..."


    Luo Qingcheng snorted, but in fact, he was secretly worried about Chu Yun.


    "You can''t leak the filling. Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun is confident.


    Just then, several figures came from the direction of Tianfu and lined up in a row. Each of them was a saint. They were the leaders of the eight forces in Qilin city and the elders of Tianfu Council.


    Kirin square is not far from Tianfu, so all the elders in Tianfu Council had noticed this as early as when Ling Aomei came to power and was defeated by Chu Yun.


    At first, they just wanted to know where the genius came from to compete with the saint of the saint snow sect, but who thought that they heard such hot news later.


    At this moment, the eight elders came together to give the greatest respect to the blood of Chu Yun, the ancient emperor Xuanyuan.


    Whether they have doubts about Chu Yun''s identity or not, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility that Chu Yun''s identity is true, they must treat it with the highest standard of courtesy.


    "Qilin City Tianfu elder and Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family (LAN Hai, the leader of the LAN family, Qin Shanlin, the leader of the Qin family, Qi Tianran, the great elder of the Lingxiao sect, Lin fan, the leader of the Xinghai sect, Xu Yun, the second elder of the Jidao sect, Fang qianrou, the great elder of the Baihua sect, and song Zhiya, the president of the void chamber of Commerce), have seen childe Xuanyuan."


    The eight elders came to the bottom of the challenge arena and bowed hands with Chu Yun. Although you are an absolute high-level leader of a hegemonic force and a powerful saint of tianhuozhou, you still treat Chu Yun as an equal when facing a 20-year-old boy.


    "I''ve seen you elders."


    Chu Yun returned the salute with an unassuming posture and no change at all.


    "What childe Xuanyuan said is too important for Kirin City, even Tianhuo state, and even the whole Kyushu. At the moment, we still have many questions in our hearts. I wonder if childe Xuanyuan can answer?"


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, arched his hand at Chu Yun and asked politely.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded and whispered in his heart


    coming!


    If you want to deceive people in the world, it is the first step to deceive the eight Council elders in the Tianfu. Only when the leaders of the eight overlord forces believe his lie, can people in the world regard it as true and search for the Kyushu tripod wholeheartedly for Chu Yun. This level is the most difficult and necessary to pass.


    "Then, please move to Tianfu, childe Xuanyuan. Let''s talk in detail!"


    Qi Tianran, the elder of Lingxiao sect, smiled and made an invitation gesture to Chu Yun. Chu Yun agreed to it and stepped down from the challenge arena.


    At this time, there was some commotion in the surrounding crowd. No one paid no attention to the Xuanyuan family at the moment, but if Chu Yun followed the eight elders to talk in detail in Tianfu, the outsiders would naturally not hear it.


    Therefore, in order to obtain first-hand information, many forces have to create some even on the territory of the eight forces in Kirin City.


    "If childe Xuanyuan doesn''t mind, can you let me wait in?"


    A middle-aged man with a long knife on his waist, strong momentum and not angry, showed a kind smile on his face, got up, arched his hand to Chu Yun and asked.


    Next to him, there stood the saint son Guiyuan of duantian crazy Dao sect, who had just been defeated by Qi Wuji, the son of Lingxiao sect. Then his identity was clearly revealed.


    "Zhao Tiandao, what can I do for you? Childe Xuanyuan came to our Kirin City, and he was the guest of our Kirin City. Let''s greet the guest. What''s the reason for you to come and listen? "


    Qin Shanlin, the leader of the Qin family, frowned slightly. Looking at his expression, there seemed to be some gratitude and resentment between the Qin family and the duantian crazy Dao door.


    "What childe Xuanyuan said has something to do with everyone in Kyushu. Why can''t I listen?"


    Zhao Tiandao asked faintly.


    At the same time, other hegemonic forces outside XuanHuo mountain range also appeared one after another, including duantian crazy Dao gate and Shengxue sect, a total of five. Although the number is not comparable to the eight forces of Kirin City, it is also a great force.


    "Everybody..."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and interrupted the debate between the two sides. He said, "it''s a time of crisis for the people of Kyushu. We must not make a mess inside. Since leader Zhao and the four patriarchs want to discuss together, we might as well sit down and talk together. There are many people and great power, isn''t it?"


    As soon as this was said, the eight elders of Tianfu in Kirin City could not refute it.


    After all


    Although they are the masters here, Chu Yun himself is the one who really wants to see what and how to discuss.


    "Then come together, everyone, please."


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, paused for a moment, and then made an invitation gesture to the leaders of the five overlord forces. He was unwilling.


    In the face of such an important matter, the sooner you know the more information, the better it will be for your own side. If it is not necessary, the eight forces are not willing to share with other forces, but since Chu Yun asked, they can only agree.


    Later, Chu Yun followed behind the eight elders and walked through the crowd in the square with the leaders of the five foreign overlord forces to Tianfu.


    On Qilin square, countless pairs of eyes are staring at Chu Yun. They also want to go in and talk in detail, but they don''t even have the qualification to speak.


    Even the saints, if they are born from ordinary forces and do not have a hegemonic strength behind them, they have no voice in the face of top giants such as the eight elders of Tianfu.


    Not long


    They came to the Tianfu Parliament and sat down in the conference room.


    "Not long ago, we were here, listening to a Tianfu personnel monitoring the array report, saying that among the people entering the city, a Terran triggered the Kirin target array. The second Kirin target, which detected the cultivation, could not detect the cultivation information of the people entering the city. At first, we thought it was a human possessed by the demon family, but now we know, That should be childe Xuanyuan? Ha ha... "


    As soon as he sat down, song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, asked in a joking tone.


    "Ashamed, it''s me."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "the kylin eye can only detect the accomplishments it has seen, and the destiny of our Xuanyuan family has been away from the world for hundreds of thousands of years. It is normal that this kylin has never seen it. However, among the kylin family, there are many people who have dealt with our Xuanyuan family."


    "Oh?"


    Song Zhiya raised his eyebrows and said, "young master Xuanyuan, is that why you came to XuanHuo mountain?"


    "Sort of."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "on behalf of the Xuanyuan family, the reason why I came to the Kirin City at the first time is that in addition to the situation here and the news will spread faster, it is related to the ruins that will open soon in the XuanHuo mountains... In ancient times, the mount of the ancestor emperor was a Kirin, and the ruins in the XuanHuo vein, It was left by this unicorn. "


    When the voice fell, the leaders of overlord forces here looked at each other and felt the huge amount of information in the words.

 Chapter 419

    Chu Yun felt the eyes around him, smiled and said, "I really came for this secret territory and want to take something from it. In addition, you and everyone in Qilin city can take the treasures in this secret territory at will. Not only that, I can also provide you with some help."


    "Oh?"


    Song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of help?"


    "Map, map of the secret land."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "at the beginning of the construction of this secret place, there were also masters of my Xuanyuan family involved in it. Therefore, a detailed map of this secret place has always been retained in our family, including the location of mechanism traps and treasures."


    The voice fell, and everyone present couldn''t help but move in their hearts. If Chu Yun''s "map" was true, it would be too important.


    To explore a relic, the most important danger is the mechanism trap of the relic itself, in addition to the competitors of the same industry. The relic in the xuanvolcanic vein is of high grade, and the external protection array can not be easily opened by even the saints, so it can only be consumed slowly.


    It can be predicted that the mechanism trap in this secret territory must also be extremely dangerous, and even the saint may die in it.


    Chu Yun said that he had a detailed map of the secret territory in his hand, including notes on the location of treasures and mechanism traps, so whoever got the map would get the treasures in the whole secret territory without effort!


    At the same time


    If Chu Yun''s map is true, it means that Chu Yun''s identity must be true.


    After all, this is an ancient relic buried in the XuanHuo mountains for tens of thousands of years. Its own value is immeasurable. Except its builders, if others have a map of the secret place and can safely take away the treasures inside, how can they keep it today?


    "Get a pen and paper, and I can show you the map."


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and said.


    The voice fell, and everyone''s heart was shocked at the same time. It was obvious that Chu Yun was so generous. They were still coveting the map of the secret territory in their heart, but Chu Yun publicized it directly.


    "Go!"


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, immediately ordered a Tianfu official.


    When the Tianfu personnel heard the speech, they immediately rushed out of the door as quickly as possible. After taking the paper and pen outside, they hurried back and sent it to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, and then began to draw on this wide paper. With his extraordinary memory, he drew all the external areas on the real map without any deviation.


    After the painting, the people looked at the complex map and saw that it was circular as a whole and a whole circle around the periphery. Every detail was lifelike. It marked the crack and avoidance methods of many mechanism traps and the location of many treasures, which basically corresponded to those dangerous mechanisms.


    But


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this map has only the outer area, but there is no central area within the ring.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, here..."


    Qi nature, the elder of Lingxiao sect, hesitated and said.


    "There are maps inside."


    Chu Yun calmly opened his mouth and said, "you can publicize the map of the external area for everyone to see. I took it out just to prove my identity and whether what I said is true. I will also take out the map of the internal area, but not now."


    The patriarch of Shengxue sect is a beautiful middle-aged woman with a tight face. At the moment, he looked at Chu Yun and said, "young master Xuanyuan wants to take this as a reward for Jiuzhou Ding?"


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "the first person to get the Kyushu tripod in front of me, no matter who he is, can get the map of the internal area as a reward. After that, everyone who takes out the Kyushu tripod will also get another reward from my Xuanyuan family."


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but sigh that the Xuanyuan family, as an inheritance family of the emperor who had been hidden for more than 800000 years, was really rich and powerful.


    A map of the secret land that even saints want to move. He actually took it out casually and made a reward for contributing to the Jiuzhou tripod. It seems that the nine Jiuzhou tripods are to give nine rich and extremely generous rewards.


    "Childe Xuanyuan is really very polite. Gathering all the Jiuzhou tripods and saving the Jiuzhou people is what people all over the world must do. Even if you don''t give these rewards, the Jiuzhou people should try their best to search for the Jiuzhou tripod."


    Zhao Tiandao, the sect leader of duantian crazy Dao sect, laughed, but he didn''t mention that Chu Yun would take back his life. It seems that he has moved his mind and is determined to get the map in this relic.


    "That''s true, but the sooner you gather the Kyushu tripod, the better, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    He looked around at the leaders of the overlord forces present and knew that if the Kyushu tripod of tianhuozhou had appeared, it might be in the hands of these overlord forces, but it had been kept secret.


    Even if they know that the emperor''s secret place is extremely dangerous, many people will still collect it and try to find out other secrets. It''s not surprising that many people will do so. If they don''t have any necessary reasons, they won''t take it out.


    But now


    Chu Yun dropped a major bait, which not only proved his identity, but also made the people who knew the news more active in the search for Kyushu Ding.


    A secret place that can make the saints excited. If you get all the internal maps, it means you can take away all the treasures. This temptation is really much stronger than an illusory Kyushu Ding and Emperor secret place that will only kill countless people in history.


    As long as the relic is opened and everyone follows the external map left by Chu Yun and finds that what Chu Yun said is true, the search of the Kyushu people for the Kyushu tripod will enter a fanatical stage.


    "Go ahead. According to what childe Xuanyuan said, copy several copies of this map, post it everywhere in the city, and record what childe Xuanyuan said on it."


    Song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, took a deep look at the map, handed it to a Tianfu officer and gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    The man quickly nodded, took the map and went out to do business.


    The leaders of other overlord forces saw the Tianfu personnel go out. Although there was a strong sense of reluctance in their eyes, they didn''t say anything in the end.


    Although they are not willing to take out this valuable map and share it with everyone outside, since this is the request of Childe Xuanyuan, they have no choice but to do so.


    After all, in the final analysis, Chu Yun took out the map. He can show it to anyone he wants to show. He said that if he wanted to show the formula to everyone, he would spread it throughout the city.


    In fact, speaking of this, many leaders of overlord forces present have no doubt that the "Xuanyuan Chu people" are the blood of the emperor, and that Xuanyuan''s contemporary descendants are already convinced.


    As long as the ruins in XuanHuo mountain range are opened, let everyone see whether the structure in it is the same as the map taken out by Chu Yun, and everyone can completely determine Chu Yun''s identity.


    "But I don''t know. Is there anyone with you when childe Xuanyuan comes here? When the young master entered the city just now, it seems that they came together, didn''t they? Are the other two also members of the Xuanyuan family? "


    Qin Shanlin, the leader of the Qin family, asked as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, did you find it


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows. In fact, when he decided to cheat, he had made up his mind to reduce contact with the Xu brothers and sisters and avoid implicating them when the truth came out. However, he didn''t take the initiative to mention it. Qin Shanlin, the head of the Qin family, found out the relationship between them through the city gate and the Kirin eye array.


    But


    Even so, Chu Yun had nothing to hide. He smiled faintly and said, "the Qin family leader is really powerful. Even if I did some concealment when I entered the city, you still found out my situation at that time."


    The voice fell, as if afraid of Chu Yun''s concern. Song Zhiya, the president of the void chamber of Commerce, smiled and said, "it''s not a great power, just responsible for the investigation. After all, now we are in a tense period, but we are afraid of evil spies sneaking in to reproduce the things of lingtianzong, the yuan Taoist sect of Shuiyun Prefecture. If there is any offense, Please forgive me, young master Xuanyuan. "


    "... no harm."


    Chu Yun was calm on his face, but he was strange in his heart. When he heard the name of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao from the mouth of the Council elder, his mood was really very different.


    In the space mark in his ear, all the senior brothers and sisters ate melons well. Unexpectedly, they ate them all at once and were speechless for a while.


    Chu Yun paused and said, "the two people who came to the city with me are not members of the Xuanyuan family, but a pair of brothers and sisters I rescued on the way to the city. I am the only one in the Xuanyuan family."


    When the voice fell, the leaders of the overlord forces raised their eyebrows one after another. Wang CONGYANG asked with a smile, "I don''t know when we will be lucky to see other experts in the Xuanyuan family?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "although not all the experts in our family are pulling with the demon clan outside the territory, the people who stay in Kyushu are not willing to contact the outside world. Many of them want to solve problems secretly, abide by their ancestral teachings, and do not expose the existence of the Xuanyuan family to the eyes of the world. Now, they are all over Kyushu, Secretly searching for the whereabouts of Kyushu Ding, and my birth is something many people don''t want to see. "


    After these words, the implied information made the leaders of overlord forces squint and think in their hearts.


    This explains a big question in their hearts, that is, even if Chu Yun is strong, he is only a young man and has not been promoted to the holy land at the moment.


    Chu Yun, as the successor of Xuanyuan family, came here for such an important event. His identity must be enough. After all, he is the only destiny in the world. His cards are full, but his accomplishments, to be honest, are slightly insufficient.


    In such a qilin city with Saints everywhere, Chu Yun didn''t even follow a saint of Xuanyuan family, which seemed very thin.


    Now, Chu Yun gives the reason behind this - it turns out that many people in the Xuanyuan family, even most of them, don''t want to be born!


    Although they also want to reunite with Kyushu Ding, they have to conduct it secretly by means of secret investigation. As a young man, Chu Yun, the contemporary successor of the emperor, seems not to want to endure this unknown loneliness, so he was born alone and chose the move of announcing the world.


    This is a perfectly reasonable statement, and people are very willing to believe the authenticity behind it.


    After all


    Young people can''t stand loneliness.


    Especially when his own strength has surpassed the world, and the sons and daughters of the major overlord forces are not his opponents at all, it is unrealistic for him to endure obscurity.


    Now, what people have to consider is how to coexist with the Xuanyuan family after this.


    Because the birth of Chu Yun and the existence of the Xuanyuan family have been widely known. Next, even if the Xuanyuan family wants to hide from the world, it is estimated that it is difficult to do so, and the birth has become inevitable.


    As Chu Yun said, there are many saints in the Xuanyuan family who are comparable to demons and gods. They have completed the cultivation of nine turns of Nirvana and promoted to holiness. Then, this force can be said to be fundamentally superior to Kyushu, and no force can compete with it.


    In other words


    If the Xuanyuan family is willing, they can become the co masters of the world in Kyushu, just as the emperor Xuanyuan led the Terrans and became the ancestor emperor of all Terrans after dominating Kyushu.


    Once that scene appeared, the original overlord forces had to rethink how to get along with such a reborn Terran Communist.


    They looked at Chu Yun and seemed to have an answer soon.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to abide by the ancestral teachings, but in an extraordinary period, I naturally want to adopt an extraordinary move. Although our family has a special way to find a way to collect the Jiuzhou tripod as long as time is enough, it takes too much time, just as I said before... In the face of the threat of the demon clan, the sooner the Jiuzhou tripod reunites, the better, What do you think? "


    Chu Yun looked around and glanced at the faces of the leaders of the overlord forces one by one. It seemed that he was a young man who had made a rebellious move. He went to the outside world to find a sense of identity against the wishes of his elders.


    "Young master Xuanyuan is right. That''s the truth. Many people have great power."


    Zhao Tiandao immediately agreed and laughed.


    The others looked at Zhao Tiandao with disdain and scolded him shamelessly. The leader of a hegemonic force was like a licking dog


    Then, they all immediately echoed what Chu Yun said and thought in their hearts.


    Chu Yun''s performance at the moment is completely consistent with what they guessed.


    Although Chu Yun failed to get the support of Xuanyuan family, he is the only destiny of this generation after all. No matter whether the elders in the family will support him or not, when he is promoted to the Holy Land in the future, he can become an existence sweeping the sky fire state.


    In addition, Chu Yun is such a swaggering young man who likes to be in the limelight. When he is promoted to the Holy Land in the future, he must reproduce the glory of his ancestors and be respected as the co Lord of the human race.


    At this time, even if they were unwilling to have a man riding on all of them in the future, they had to consider how to have a good relationship with Chu Yun now.


    After all, icing on the cake is better than sending charcoal in the snow.


    Today''s Chu Yun can''t get the support of the family. He can''t do many things just by shouting outside his identity.


    Now help him is the time that Chu Yun will remember most. Whether it''s helping him personally or helping Chu Yun gather together Jiuzhou Ding, as long as they do it, it will be of great use in the future.


    If Chu Yun gets up and can finish everything, they are trying to help close the relationship, it will be of no use at all.

 Chapter 420

    After this conversation, after Chu Yun denied the "pedantry and stubbornness" of his elders, everyone present spared no effort to agree.


    The atmosphere was very hot all of a sudden. Everyone was talking happily at the dinner. In particular, Zhao Tiandao, the sect leader of duantian crazy Dao sect, has a familiar personality and is already calling Chu Yun brothers.


    "He''s a shameless old man. Obviously, his grandson is much older than Xuanyuan Chu people. Can he even call others brother Xuanyuan with a thick face? Face is a good thing, but it''s a pity that some people don''t want it... "


    Qin Shanlin looked at Zhao Tiandao contemptuously and thought in his heart. When Chu Yun talked about his Qin family, Qin Shanlin said with a smile: "brother Xuanyuan, you can ask the right person. I''ll tell you about it..."


    For a moment, the host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    After this chat, LAN Hai, the owner of the blue family, after pondering for a moment, asked with a smile: "brother Xuanyuan was born in the emperor''s family and has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. His vision must be far better than ours. There are some problems and puzzles in cultivation. Can you please give me some advice?"


    When these words came out, everyone present was surprised. They thought that no matter how hungry you are, you won''t ask a young man in his twenties and ask others for advice from the height of a noble saint?


    But soon, everyone knew that LAN Haiding wanted to see what height the Xuanyuan descendant stood in the understanding of martial arts.


    He said he wanted Chu Yun to give some advice. In fact, he still tested Chu Yun''s idea, but he said it very implicitly.


    Of course


    If Chu Yun is a genuine successor to a great power that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, perhaps Chu Yun can really provide many different ideas on many issues, and maybe help them.


    In this world, not one Dharma can be understood by all dharmas, at least not all. Even if a person has reached the Holy One, he can only be proficient in one field. Even if he understands the knowledge in other fields, the depth of understanding will never be too high.


    For example, if a martial artist who has understood the golden rule has been promoted to the holy land, his understanding of the golden rule must be extremely profound, but for the other eight rules, he can be said to have a half understanding. Perhaps they are not as good as the supreme state or even the life wheel state in that field, which is very possible.


    Chu Yun, born in the Xuanyuan family, is also a destiny who has completed the nine turn nirvana. According to reason, their cultivation in the Xuanyuan family should be the parallel of the nine laws. At least every law and every road have mastered at least to the level of the saint.


    Perhaps because of one mind and nine uses, there is no deep research of saints who specialize in one subject, but at least there should be a saint level understanding, which is true.


    So


    After the words of blue ocean were finished, other leaders of overlord forces also smiled and said: "the blue family leader has made a good start. It''s just that we can sit and talk together. Such an opportunity is a rare one."


    "Well, since you are very kind, let''s have a chat. However, I''m young after all and don''t know much. If I''m wrong, please correct me."


    Chu Yun smiled quietly and showed his demeanor. In fact, he was transmitting a message to the 13 senior brothers and sisters in the space mark, asking them to carefully deal with the questions of the leaders of these overlord forces.


    Chu Yun''s greatest role in this discussion is to be a microphone. No matter what Lanhai and others want to ask, he will immediately tell the answers of 13 senior brothers and sisters.


    Chu Yun''s understanding of martial arts is certainly not low, but it is far from these saints. If he wants to answer by himself, he must be disappointed if he doesn''t say two words.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I once had an idea about the transformation and form evolution of wind energy. In the holy field, wind energy usually exists in the form of hurricanes or small wind blades. The pressure of hurricanes is high, which can make those entering our field bear high pressure. The number of wind blades is large and the attack is intensive, which is suitable for point-to-point high killing and destruction, Is it feasible to combine hurricanes with wind blades to form hurricanes composed of small wind blades? "


    The elder of Lingxiao sect, Qi nature, asked with a smile.


    "According to our elders, this approach is feasible, but the final effect is not good."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "the hurricane has high pressure and strong rotation efficiency, which is inseparable from its own wind wall shape. Although the wind wall composed of a large number of wind blades can also cause the effect of the hurricane, if it can''t be airtight, the efficiency is not enough when it rotates, and it can''t do the high pressure of the hurricane.


    At the same time, as a separate individual, the wind blade can be well controlled at one time and two times. However, once a large number of wind blades are to be formed to create a hurricane, the mental force required for each wind blade to be controlled alone is already very terrible, so it is usually not recommended to do so, unless the shape of the wind blade is changed to make it more effective for driving.


    But in this way, the wind blade''s own flying speed becomes slower, and it loses its characteristics of high destructive power of single point explosion. In summary, it is not as good as a single hurricane form or wind blade form... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After some answers, Qi Tianran, the elder of Lingxiao sect, couldn''t help nodding and said yes.


    The question he asked was actually quite simple, because he was afraid to ask Chu Yun as soon as he came up, and the scene would become very embarrassing.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chu Yun''s answer was not only very comprehensive, but also it seemed that the saint who taught him had done a lot of experiments himself. Among them, changing the shape of the wind blade was a very novel attempt. Qi nature had also tried it and came to the same conclusion.


    Then, he took this as an example and discussed many deeper problems with Chu Yun, who looked calm and answered them one by one.


    Gradually, Qi nature had a feeling of sympathy for Chu Yun. He only felt that it was enough to have a confidant in his life. The other party was also a person who thought very much and liked to study blindly.


    But I don''t know


    Chu Yun is just a microphone. The person who really has radio wave induction with Qi nature is actually Zhong Wanhua, the leader of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Among the 13 senior brothers and sisters, in addition to the laws of time and space, all the remaining seven rules have been covered. These leaders of overlord forces want to test Chu Yun''s understanding of each item. The answer is very good!


    And some are more than one!

 Chapter 421

    After this in-depth conversation, the leaders of the overlord forces in the Tianfu Parliament were deeply shocked at the blood successor of the ancient emperor.


    Because after communicating with Chu Yun, each of them had quite a feeling. At first, they talked about the cultivation of saints with various attributes. Later, they talked about various topics, such as the universe, nature, heaven and Philosophy


    No matter what they are talking about, Chu Yun can deal with them well. Many times, he can even provide them with a new perspective.


    "Is this the blood of the ancient emperor... Is this the successor of Xuanyuan? This is not a man, this is a monster! "


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, was shocked and sighed inexplicably. When talking to Chu Yun, he didn''t feel like talking to a person, because he couldn''t imagine how a person could have such profound knowledge, such profound thoughts, all aspects and fields.


    Perhaps, Chu Yun''s answer does not achieve a full score of 100 in a certain field, but he can achieve at least 95 in each field!


    This is terrible!


    People even have a feeling that they are not talking to one person, but communicating with many saints.


    If Chu Yun knew their idea, he could only tell them


    You guessed right.


    In the whole communication just now, he really only acted as a microphone to answer the questions of the leaders of overlord forces with the answers of the 13 saints of the lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism.


    Finally, when the exchange ended and the leaders of overlord forces left, their feelings were extremely complex. As the top forces in Tianhuang, they stood on the top of the whole continent, but they felt such a huge gap for the first time.


    In the past, if they heard that some people said they were the blood of the emperor and came from the Xuanyuan family, they might question what kind of skills the other party had in order to deserve the reputation of the emperor.


    And now


    However, they felt that Chu Yun''s performance was much better than their imagined blood of the emperor, and there was a feeling that even the emperor should not be so strong.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, we will spread the story of Jiuzhou tripod to the whole tianhuozhou as quickly as possible and spread to the other eight states. I believe that mobilizing the strength of the whole human race in Jiuzhou will reunite the Jiuding soon. During this period, you will wait for news in this Tianfu. How about it?"


    Song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, said to Chu Yun with a smile after seeing off the leaders of other overlord forces.


    "Guests are welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and agreed.


    Later, song Zhiya personally took Chu Yun to a luxurious courtyard in Tianfu to rest. In the past, this was used to receive other overlord leaders close to Kirin City. Now Chu Yun has come, and only this specification can match it.


    "It''s finally over..."


    After entering the yard, Chu Yun examined the inside and outside of the yard with his own destiny observation technique, and did not find any external prying means and special arrangements. After nodding, the whole person relaxed.


    In his ear, Luo Qingcheng''s voice sounded and said, "you are too brave to tell such a lie, and you are still in front of the leaders of those overlord forces. If you are seen through..."


    Chu Yun''s lip angle slowly raised a radian and said, "however, everything is going well, isn''t it? Now they have no doubt about my identity. Next, as long as the relic is opened and they realize that the map I gave is correct, the outside world will try its best to search for Jiuzhou Ding, even if it is just for the reward of my internal map. "


    "The map is really left by the ancient emperor''s Mount Qilin?"


    Elder martial sister Liu Ruoxi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "but in short, it''s a relic left by a Kirin. That''s enough. Anyway, as long as I get the first Kyushu tripod, I''ll leave."


    "After you get the Kyushu tripod, you''d better wait for a period of time to go in again. There are still several decades before it is closed for a hundred years. You can use this period of time to improve your strength. At least after you are promoted to the holy land, you can be more sure to enter the secret land of the emperor."


    Patriarch Zhong Wanhua said softly.


    Chu Yun heard the speech, but he smiled bitterly and said, "up to now, I won''t hide it from my senior brothers and sisters. In fact, there is no so-called holy land for the cultivation of destiny realm."


    "What?"


    The voice fell, and in the space mark, the voices of all senior brothers and sisters were very surprised.


    "This is true."


    Chu Yun nodded, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "the cultivation of destiny realm is divided into two stages. The first stage is to know human destiny, and the second stage is to know destiny. When these two stages are completed, the destiny realm will be promoted to the divine realm, and there is no transition between the supreme realm or the holy realm. "


    The senior brothers and sisters were surprised when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, there was such a mystery in it, because there had never been a real destiny before Chu Yun, so they didn''t know.


    "Not much, the old figure in the underground palace of the true spirit world, but after completing the destiny realm, he was promoted to sainthood." Luo Qingcheng thought of something and said.


    "His situation is different from mine."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "he is not a real destiny realm. After replacing the ninth law with cosmic magic energy, his own cultivation system has actually embarked on a wrong path. It is a bit like an ordinary Nirvana realm that has cultivated cosmic magic energy, and then promoted to an ordinary destiny realm, and then to the supreme and holy realm. He does not have the ability of a real destiny realm, It can only be regarded as a human demon with a deviant sword. "


    "So what? If you can''t be promoted to the holy land, our cultivation experience will have no effect on you. You must find out a cultivation process of knowing human life and then heaven''s destiny... "Senior brother Ning Guiqi was very tangled and asked," how about you now? "


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head honestly and said, "now, the cultivation of martial arts has no effect on me. My realm no longer depends on the cultivation of martial arts. It seems that I need something more special, just like the name of that realm, to know the life of man and the destiny of heaven.


    After I got the Kyushu tripod, I decided to go to the people''s emperor''s Secret territory to have a look, because I have a feeling. It seems that only from the people''s emperor can I get the answer of knowing people''s life. "

 Chapter 422

    The news that the Xuanyuan Chu people, the ancient emperor''s blood and the successor of the Xuanyuan family, came to Qilin City, spread around several large areas in the fastest speed and in a very short time, and quickly spread to the whole tianhuozhou.


    People were surprised that the people of the emperor actually existed. At the same time, they couldn''t help being shocked by the news brought by the Xuanyuan Chu people.


    Since the Lingtian sect of Yuandao in shuiyunzhou was sealed by the whole clan due to the invasion of the demon clan, the threat of the whole Kyushu to the demon clan has been full of cognition and anxiety.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Chu appeared. He brought the bad news that Kyushu had major defects and might be seized by the demon family at any time. At the same time, he also provided a solution.


    Kyushu tripod.


    This mysterious object, which has been handed down since ancient times, has once again become the most eye-catching thing in the whole world because of the appearance and speech of Xuanyuan Chu people.


    Gathering together at the Kyushu tripod, we can completely seal the space of Kyushu, so that there is no flaw in the world barrier, and the whole world is as solid as gold soup, leaving the threat of the demon clan behind forever.


    This looks like a final solution, although it is tantamount to breaking hands and feet. After success, Kyushu will lose connectivity with each other and become nine independent worlds.


    But


    The human race is weak and the demon race is powerful. In order to survive, everyone knows what choice to make.


    For a time, people all over the world were looking for Kyushu tripod.


    In tianhuozhou, because of the opening of the Kirin secret territory in XuanHuo mountains, the upsurge of looking for Kyushu tripod has reached a very high peak again.


    Because when the secret territory was opened, the people in Qilin city entered it and found that everything in the secret territory was exactly the same as the map publicized by Chu Yun.


    Except for a few damaged areas, all the existing areas in the territory of Peru are in the external area map drawn by Chu Yun. Except for those that have failed due to age, the rest are all right without any mistake.


    Countless people took the map and entered the Kirin secret place. They escaped many mechanism traps and dangers unharmed and got the treasures in the peripheral area. The whole process was as easy as going back to their own house to get things without any pressure.


    Some people came late and found that the treasures in the external area had been taken away by the first comers. Therefore, they went to fight with those first comers to compete for the treasures and eventually lose both sides.


    After walking through the external area, some people thought they had understood the mechanism settings in the relic and could draw inferences from one instance, so they tried to move towards the internal area, but they never came back.


    But


    No matter who they are, when they enter the Kirin secret place, they have to admit that the external area map of the Kirin secret place provided by Chu Yun is completely correct!


    In Chu Yun''s hands, there is also a complete internal area map, which has more treasures and infinite opportunities. As long as you get the map, you can take away those treasures safely without consuming any energy. Such temptation is irresistible to many people.


    Even


    Even the people in the major overlord forces are very jealous of this.


    After walking through the external area, they found that the quantity and quality of the treasures in the Kirin secret territory were unexpectedly high, and the holy reward was almost everywhere.


    And this is just the outer area. What about the interior?


    Just think with your toes, people can think of how great the value of the internal area map is.


    So


    Ten days after the opening of the Kirin secret place, a strange atmosphere appeared in the whole secret place.


    That is, when all the external areas have been explored, the internal areas are there, but no one wants to go in.


    Its own danger is not a small reason, but the more important reason is that everyone knows that in the hands of Xuanyuan Chu people, there is a way to take all the treasures safely. It seems a little too stupid to go to the hard treasure exploration at this time.


    Therefore, after leaving the Kirin secret place, most people let their forces do their best to search for the whereabouts of Kyushu Ding at the first time.


    Xuanyuan Chu people publicly explained that the first person to dedicate the Kyushu tripod to him can get a complete map of the whole internal area as a reward. When people have entered the Kirin secret territory and know its value, they are naturally greedy for the reward of the map of the internal area.


    While everyone almost gave up the idea of exploring the inner area of the Kirin secret place, one person came into the Kirin secret place and went straight to the inner area.


    This person, naturally, is the Xuanyuan Chu person in the eyes of outsiders - Chu Yun.


    At first, in order to deceive the leaders of many overlord forces, Chu Yun told them that he came to XuanHuo mountain, on the one hand, because there were many people here and the news spread quickly, on the other hand, because he had something he needed in the secret territory of Kirin.


    This is a lie. In fact, there is nothing he needs in Kirin''s Secret territory. However, sometimes it''s right to pretend in order to fulfill his lie.


    So Chu Yun came to Qilin''s Secret territory.


    "It''s worthy that even saints can''t easily break the secret territory of the protective array. There are so many treasures in this relic..."


    All senior brothers and sisters, following the perspective of Chu Yunxuan''s mirror art, walked all the way through the Kirin secret territory. When they saw those rare treasures, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You elder martial brothers and sisters, if you have any favorite objects, you can speak freely."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I''ll take them away first. When I get Xuanyuan sword and unseal the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao in the future, I''ll give these things to you."


    Naturally, they were not polite. When they met something that closed their eyes, they asked Chu Yun to put it away. However, senior brothers and sisters were not greedy. After each chose a few, they stopped talking.


    Chu Yun was not very interested in the remaining treasures. After entering the realm of destiny, he found that he was in a state of no desire and no desire for all foreign objects.


    When the strength is high to a certain extent, only those more essential and pure things can help themselves. These things often rely on themselves to understand and perceive. Foreign things can''t help.


    Generally speaking, when a martial artist cultivates in the holy land, he will have this feeling, and Chu Yun also feels it after he is promoted to the heaven realm.


    This can be regarded as a good thing or a bad thing.


    The good thing is that it proves that Chu Yun''s strength has reached a sufficient height, and the bad thing is that when foreign things do not help him, it becomes more difficult to improve his strength.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    After casually taking some treasures in the inner area of Qilin''s Secret territory, Chu Yun left.


    He didn''t move more than 70% of the things left in the ruins, and planned to leave them to the latecomers.


    The first Kyushu tripod replaces the internal map of Kirin''s Secret territory.


    This is a fair deal. Although Chu Yun plans to grease the soles of his feet after taking the Kyushu Ding, he does not intend to breach the contract. He will still give the map to the other party.


    After all, it is unimaginable to search for nine small Kyushu tripods throughout Kyushu.


    Chu Yun lied to everyone to help find the Kyushu Ding because he wanted to save time and effort. After the other party spent a lot of costs and finally got the Kyushu Ding, of course, he should also give the other party sufficient rewards as compensation, otherwise Chu Yun''s conscience can''t live.


    To cheat, there must be a bottom line.


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving Kirin''s secret place, in XuanHuo mountain range, many Council elders of Tianfu Council have been waiting here for a long time. When they see Chu Yun coming out, they all look polite.


    "Brother Xuanyuan came out? I wonder if you have got what you need? If you have any difficulties, just ask! "


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, smiled and said to Chu Yun.


    "Brother Wang, you''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled and arched his hands and said, "I''ve got the things. Thank you for waiting here."


    Since the opening of Kirin''s secret place, which proved that the map Chu Yun took out was true, no one in the Tianfu parliament doubted Chu Yun''s identity. He completely regarded him as the inheritor of Xuanyuan family and protected him as a treasure, for fear of any accident here.


    Chu Yun wants to enter the inner area of the Kirin secret place to search for treasure. Although it is inconvenient for everyone to follow in, they work together to close the whole Kirin secret place and prohibit anyone except Chu Yun from entering. The purpose is to deter those with ulterior motives.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I have good news, but I have to share it with you."


    At this time, Qi Tianran, the elder of Lingxiao sect, came to Chu Yun with a smile on his face and winked at him.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Chu Yun had a guess in his heart. His heart beat fast and asked quietly on his face.


    "Kyushu tripod, found it!"


    Qi natural flashed a fine light in his eyes, raised a radian on his lips and said with a smile: "the Jiuzhou tripod representing tianhuozhou has been found now!"


    "Seriously?"


    Chu Yun looked surprised, while the rest of the overlord leaders frowned when they looked at each other. Looking at Qi nature with a proud face, they felt that their teeth were itching.


    In recent days, almost all the overlord forces in the whole Tianhuo prefecture have been desperately looking for the whereabouts of the Kyushu tripod. Once these forces at the top of the Kyushu continent are fully launched, the power they can produce can definitely be called earth shaking.


    Unexpectedly, the first one to find the power of Kyushu tripod came from the Presbyterian Council and was obtained by Qi nature, the elder of Lingxiao sect.


    "Nature is true!"


    Qi natural smiled and said, "now, the Kyushu tripod has been sent to Kirin City. Brother Xuanyuan, come and see it. It''s like a fake change!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun naturally nodded immediately, while the other leaders of overlord forces all blacked their faces and said they would watch together.


    Seeing this, Qi natural agreed with a smile. Then he went to Qilin city and returned to Tianfu together with the others.


    The saints of Lingxiao sect have been waiting here with Kyushu Ding for a long time. As soon as Qi natural appears, they immediately come forward and deliver a square container to the elder.


    "Hard work, everyone."


    Qi nature smiled and took the black square container.


    The curious eyes all around explored one after another.


    Qi natural placed the container on the table and opened it with a special method. After that, the top layer of the tetragonal body unfolded to both sides, revealing the objects in the box. It was a small tripod with flame lines flowing on the surface, emitting an incomparably simple atmosphere. At first glance, it was known that it was not a mortal.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, please see, this is the ''Tianhuo tripod'' representing tianhuozhou in Jiuzhou tripod!"


    Qi nature made an inviting gesture to Chu Yun and invited him to see.


    Chu Yun immediately came forward and observed carefully. His eyes were full of amazement. Although he saw the real object for the first time, he felt that Kyushu Ding should be like this for the first time.


    Beside him, the leaders of other overlord forces also came forward one after another and looked at the sky fire tripod on the table with curious eyes.


    Although they are the leaders of overlord forces, they have seen Kyushu tripod for the first time in their life, because it is too rare. There are only nine statues in Kyushu, and they will appear every ten thousand years.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Kyushu tripod. When you look at it, you know it''s by no means ordinary. Lingxiao sect has good luck and found one of them so soon."


    Song Zhiya, the president of the void chamber of Commerce, said sour. Looking at the sky fire tripod with flame lines, he wanted to take it as his own.


    But


    This is just a rash idea for a while. In fact, it is impossible to do so.


    After all, the sky fire tripod itself is of no value to them. The internal map of the Kirin secret territory that the sky fire tripod can exchange is the real valuable thing.


    This day, the fire tripod was brought to Xuanyuan Chu people by Qi Tianran, the elder of Lingxiao sect. Even if Xuanyuan Chu people draw an internal map of Qilin secret place on their waist, it will only be for Lingxiao sect people.


    Sure enough


    Chu Yun went up, picked up the fire tripod that day, watched it carefully, nodded again and again, and then said, "brother Qi will never let people down. Well, I''ll take this sky fire tripod. I''ll draw the internal map of the Kirin secret place and give it to you later."


    "Hahaha, brother Lao Xuanyuan!"


    Qi nature couldn''t help laughing. He arched his hands at Chu Yun, and then looked at the rest of the audience. His eyes were full of complacent joy.

 Chapter 423

    Seeing Chu Yun take the tianhuoding and leave, the leaders of overlord forces in the conference hall looked at Qi nature with sour meaning.


    They all know the value of the map of the inner area of Kirin''s Secret territory. Now they have been taken by Lingxiao sect. The rest of them are only looking at it. They are very unhappy.


    If it were normal, the forces would certainly not be able to see Lingxiao Zong get such a big piece of cake. They must find a way to share it.


    Whether it''s joint coercion or sending someone to follow, in short, it''s impossible to sit back and watch such a big advantage fly away from your eyes.


    But


    This reward is given by the heirs of Xuanyuan family.


    No one dares to do anything in it, for fear that it will lead to the anger of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Don''t be too proud, Kyushu tripod, there are eight more!"


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, said this sour, and then got up and left the conference room.


    At the moment, many overlord forces seem to have regarded the remaining eight Kyushu tripods as the existence of excess rewards, and they are determined to win them.


    After all, the first Tianhuo tripod was given such a rich reward. Even if the subsequent eight Kyushu tripods were worse, it was estimated that they would not be too far. With the pen of the Xuanyuan family, it was estimated that they could not imagine the wealth of treasures in it.


    They had made up their mind to send people to the other eight states immediately after they left to search for the whereabouts of the remaining eight nine state tripods.


    That night, Qi ran went to Chu Yun''s courtyard and took the map of Qilin''s Secret territory from Chu Yun''s hand. He was very happy immediately.


    After Qi natural returned, he immediately raised a group of experts from Lingxiao sect and rushed to the Kirin secret place to sweep away the treasures in the internal area.


    After hearing this, the leaders of other overlord forces felt unwilling. More than one person moved his mind, so he wanted to find some breakthroughs from Xuanyuan Chu people.


    But


    When they came to the yard of Xuanyuan Chu people one after another, they were stunned to find that the people had disappeared!


    In the bedroom, you leave a book¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry to deceive you in Kirin City and people all over the world.


    I am not a descendant of the Xuanyuan family, nor is I the blood of the emperor. I made up all the secrets about the Xuanyuan family.


    The figure is only Kyushu tripod.


    Now that the tianhuoding has succeeded, there is no need to continue this scam. I apologize for the trouble it has caused you. If you have a chance in the future, you will be rewarded.


    As for the invasion of the world barrier by the demon clan, please rest assured that it is also my fabricated information. The demon clan has not found any cracks in the world barrier.


    Sincerely, anonymous.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this letter, the leaders of the overlord forces here looked at each other. A group of top strongmen who had been powerful for hundreds of years at the top of the Kyushu mainland were blinded by this letter.


    At the moment, they have completely believed the identity of Xuanyuan Chu people, have no doubt about what Xuanyuan Chu people said, and are extremely confident about his origin.


    This is not an easy thing.


    After all


    The so-called ancient emperor is a legend that has been circulating for more than 800000 years. Suddenly, a person comes out and says he is the descendant of the Xuanyuan family. It is really a very, very difficult thing to convince these top strongmen.


    But


    When they completely believed without any doubt, the Xuanyuan Chu man actually left a Book saying that all this was false?


    Are you kidding me? Why are you so humorous?


    "What do you think?"


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, looked around with a gloomy face. In addition to getting the internal map of the secret territory and leading the team to Lingxiao sect in Qilin secret territory, all the remaining overlord Force leaders had gathered here.


    "What else can you think? We''ve all been fucked by this boy! "


    Zhao Tiandao, the sect leader of duantian crazy Dao sect, said stiffly, biting his teeth.


    "Incredible..."


    LAN Hai, the owner of the blue family, shook his head with a very complex expression.


    "... this is ridiculous, shit!"


    Song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, directly broke out rude words and scolded with laughter.


    The leaders of more local tyrants are silent. They don''t know how to enlighten their uncomfortable mood at the moment.


    This may be the first time in their history that they have been coaxed around as fools. They deceived all of them with an exaggerated statement. After they all believed it, they took the initiative to say - ha ha, actually I lied to you. Bye!


    ... cheap or not!


    People only feel that their IQ seems to have been deeply humiliated, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    "But how is that possible? The origin of identity can be fake, but the ability can''t be fake! "


    Qin Shanlin, the leader of the Qin family, took a deep breath, frowned and said, "he is only in his twenties. He is a self-cultivation and can crush the Holy Son of our forces. He has completed the destiny of nine turns of Nirvana, which is unprecedented. Coupled with his knowledge, he is comparable to the sum of dozens of saints!


    What kind of power can such a person cultivate? If he is not the blood of the emperor, if he is not the descendant of the Xuanyuan family, who is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This remark made everyone present stunned again, and their eyebrows frowned one after another.


    Qin Shanlin is right. The origin can be fake, but the ability can''t.


    The strength of Xuanyuan Chu people is actually strong. They can be called the first person under the saint. No saint son of any power or old supreme state can match it.


    In addition to the heirs of the Xuanyuan family and the blood of the emperor, what kind of identity can be worthy of this strength?


    "Even if he is not Xuanyuan, the force he came from must be a terrible giant, perhaps stronger than the sum of the eight forces in Kirin City. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine what kind of place can cultivate such a terrible young man."


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, whispered.


    When the voice fell, all the house owners nodded one after another in silence.


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Shanlin suddenly spoke again: "ladies and gentlemen... Is there a problem with this letter itself? Will the identity of Xuanyuan Chu people actually be true, and the content of this letter is false? "


    "... what?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed surprise, and then they thought it was very possible!


    They are all very smart people, and smart people are more likely to think more. Now after Qin Shanlin started such a head, they guessed down by themselves.


    "Lao Qin has a point! You should remember? Xuanyuan Chu people said that the idea of his birth did not get the consent of the elders in the family. The elders in the Xuanyuan family all want to abide by the ancestral teachings and avoid the world! Now the Xuanyuan Chu people in this Qilin city have announced the existence of the Xuanyuan family to the world, which is in violation of the Xuanyuan family''s group training!


    Well, when the elders of the Xuanyuan family knew about it, they came to Qilin city to remedy it. They took the Xuanyuan Chu people back and left such a letter, denying the existence of the Xuanyuan family and the identity of the Xuanyuan Chu people! This is the most likely! "


    Song Zhiya, President of the void chamber of Commerce, said excitedly with his eyes shining. He felt that he had found the most critical secret!


    The other leaders of overlord forces were shocked when they heard the speech, and nodded and said, "President song is right! In this way, everything can be explained clearly. The Xuanyuan Chu people must have been brought back by the elders of the Xuanyuan family because they violated the group training of the Xuanyuan family!


    Ha ha, I''ll just say, what the Xuanyuan Chu people said is so true. How can it be made up? In addition to the emperor''s blood and Xuanyuan''s heirs, what kind of forces can cultivate such people? He is the descendant of the Xuanyuan family. He didn''t run away! "


    When the voice fell, the people looked at each other, and their expressions relaxed a little. They felt lucky and complacent that "I''m so smart that I found the truth from all these tricks.".


    After a while, people began to study another problem, that is


    "What should we do?"


    Wang CONGYANG, the leader of the Wang family, looked at the letter on the table and said, "although the Xuanyuan Chu people left because the Xuanyuan elders took them away, we can''t use this statement to the outside world. Otherwise, it may cause the displeasure of the Xuanyuan elders. After all, they don''t want to appear in the world."


    "This is really a troublesome problem. In my opinion, let''s make the contents of this letter public. If outsiders want to think, let them go. It''s enough for us to know what''s going on. In this way, the elders of the Xuanyuan family should be relieved."


    Blue ocean, the owner of the blue family, slowly exhaled and nodded in agreement.


    In this harmonious atmosphere, everyone has their own abacus in their hearts.


    That is


    Now the whole Kyushu, big or small, is searching for the whereabouts of the remaining eight Kyushu tripods. As soon as the content of this letter is revealed, the enthusiasm for looking for Kyushu tripods will soon decline.


    At that time, they can naturally take action and continue to look for Kyushu Ding secretly!


    When they get these Jiuzhou tripods, Xuanyuan family will definitely come to them in order to complete the integration of Jiuding. At that time, there will be no less rewards!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other, and there was a kind of secret in their eyes. Everyone was intoxicated by the unique sense of superiority that I woke up alone

 Chapter 424

    The words are divided into two parts.


    After leaving the letter explaining the truth, Chu Yun changed his shape into a shadow jade pendant, changed his face and left Kirin City.


    The sky fire tripod has arrived. He can enter the emperor''s Secret territory at any time, so he has no reason to stay in Kirin City.


    The reason why he chose to leave a letter to explain the truth rather than leave directly is that he doesn''t want people to try their best to find the useless Kyushu Ding under his deception.


    But


    Chu Yun probably wouldn''t think of it. Even though he has explained the truth, many people still don''t want to believe it.


    Especially when the people of Lingxiao sect returned from the secret territory of Kirin and earned a lot of money. When they returned to Kirin City, many leaders of overlord forces became more and more confident about Chu Yun''s identity. They thought that he must have been kidnapped by the elders of Xuanyuan family. All he said was true.


    In this regard, when Chu Yun knew later, he could only sigh helplessly: "just be happy..."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving tianhuozhou, Chu Yun took the intercontinental transmission array and returned to Shuiyun state.


    After several twists and turns, Chu Yun returned to Yuandao mountain range and entered the original site of zongmen sealed by Yuandao tiandafa.


    In fact, as early as the moment when he got the tianhuoding, Chu Yun had decided to enter the emperor''s Secret territory and look for the opportunity to make a breakthrough. At the same time, he was also trying to obtain the emperor''s weapon Xuanyuan sword.


    However, his senior brothers and sisters united to persuade him.


    "You don''t have the power of the saint level yet. If you enter the emperor''s Secret territory like this, it can be called ten dead and no life. It''s too risky."


    Zhong Wanhua advised painstakingly.


    "However, the cultivation of heaven''s destiny realm can''t go on anymore."


    Chu Yun shook his head, but his attitude was still firm, because through the deduction of destiny, he still felt that if he wanted to complete the process of "knowing human life", he had to enter the territory of the emperor''s secret.


    "Although we don''t know how to help you understand human life, there must be a way. Let''s go back to the sect door first and have a look at the books accumulated by the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao for thousands of years. Take a look at both Kung Fu, martial arts and social science acrobatics. Maybe you can find the answer by yourself."


    Elder martial brother Zhong Wanhua continued to persuade.


    Chu Yun thinks it makes sense. After all, books are the ladder of human progress. It may be really effective to try.


    So Chu Yun came back and plunged into the library of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. Using his martial arts understanding, he kept reading the books in the door day by day.


    Three months and 24 days later, Chu Yun came out.


    Because he has read all the books in the library. He has read all the books, including Kung Fu, martial arts, social sciences, acrobatics and travel notes. He has completely disassembled and understood them with his martial understanding.


    However


    There is still no progress in the process of understanding human life, or no clue at all.


    "It seems that the only answer is hidden in the secret realm of the emperor. How can you know if you want to know human life and don''t see the emperor?"


    Chu Yun came to qingluan peak and looked at the thirteen figures sealed in the sky. He smiled and arched his hands at them.


    "Alas!"


    Zhong Wanhua sighed deeply. He knew that Chu Yun had decided to go.


    Elder martial sister Liu Ruoxi was silent for a moment and said, "if not, you''d better give up. I think it''s enough for us to see Kyushu from the perspective of your Xuanguang mirror. If the only peerless genius in Kyushu who has completed nine turns of Nirvana and ascended to heaven in 870000 years, we will die because of us. We have a guilty conscience."


    The voice fell, and the senior brothers and sisters agreed.


    "No way."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "my destiny is the first time in 870000 years. The demon clan invasion is also the first time in 870000 years. In order to prevent the demon clan from going abroad and save the people in Kyushu, all senior brothers and sisters sealed the heaven with the body of thirteen saints, which is also the first time in 870000 years.


    No matter how strong or good the destiny is, it is just a personal achievement.


    What the senior brothers and sisters have done is beneficial to Kyushu, to the future, and to the whole Terran.


    In order to save Kyushu, you choose to seal yourself here. I want to save you, even if you are buried in this emperor''s Secret territory, it is also due, because you deserve it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After these words, the senior brothers and sisters were moved, but they couldn''t say it.


    Seeing that Chu Yun had pulled out the sky fire tripod, elder martial sister Liu Ruoxi was worried and said, "younger martial sister, please say a word!"


    "I believe him."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled in his voice and said, "I have said that if someone in this world can complete the nine turn Nirvana and promote his destiny, it must be him. Now, what I want to say is that if someone in this world can break through the secret realm of the emperor and get Xuanyuan inheritance, it must be him!"


    "Hahaha, have I ever praised you for your good eyesight before?"


    Chu Yun smiled, holding the heavenly fire tripod in both hands, injected spiritual power into it, took a deep breath, looked up and said to your senior brothers and sisters, "everyone, I''ll go too!"


    The voice fell, and on the heavenly fire tripod, the hot fire suddenly rose into the sky, forming a flame portal. Behind the portal, a nothingness could be seen. I don''t know where to go.


    Chu Yun stepped forward and walked into it without hesitation!


    ¡­¡­


    When he regained consciousness, Chu Yun felt that he was in a cold place.


    He was confused for a long time, and then opened his eyes.


    Windy thatched cottage, gloomy weather, through the broken hole of the thatched cottage, you can see the strong wind and thunder outside the sky.


    Chu Yun suddenly sat up and looked around. He felt familiar and strange about this place. His mind was dizzy. Many things were blocked together like a mess of mud.


    "Hiss..."


    He rubbed his temples hard and took a breath in his mouth.


    He felt that he had forgotten something and tried to remember it, but as long as he thought about it, he felt a knife wrenching pain in his mind, and finally he didn''t remember anything.


    "Who am I again? What is this place... "


    After he gasped for two times, he stood up slowly. He could vaguely think of what trial he seemed to come for and what trial it was?


    It seems that some people are waiting for themselves. They are waiting for their return. Who are those people?


    With these thoughts in my mind, I want to think deeply again, but I just got up and forgot everything. Finally, there is only confusion in my heart.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The wooden door of the hut was pushed open and a figure rushed in.


    "Chief, no!"


    The figure was naked, dark and thin. Only a piece of animal skin was wrapped around his waist, covering his lower body. His upper body was covered with all kinds of scars, his hair was messy, and some insects could be seen crawling between his hair.


    Chu Yun saw the figure of the primitive man, and naturally in his mind, he appeared each other''s name, so he frowned and asked, "what happened after the wind?"


    "The Chiyou people are coming!"


    The queen of the wind clenched her teeth and said angrily, "they are strong and powerful by virtue of their strength. They occupy the upstream river and leave us only a small piece of downstream water. Now, in case of a severe drought, the downstream water is not enough. They even want to rob and drive our Xuanyuan tribe out of the river!"


    Chu Yun stood up, and his heart also showed anger. A sympathetic anger was like a volcanic eruption. He picked up a bronze sword by the bed and said, "fuck him, do you really think I Xuanyuan is a vegetarian? Fight with Chiyou! "


    After that, Chu Yun took a big step and rushed out of the thatched house first. Outside the thatched house, the people of Xuanyuan tribe are scattered everywhere in fear.


    "People, when there is a severe drought, our Xuanyuan tribe is in a difficult situation. The people of Chiyou tribe even want to drive us out of the Yellow River Basin. This is to force us to die! We can''t let them do what they want! Everyone take up arms and fight them! " Chu Yun shouted loudly.


    When the voice fell, a ray of light appeared on the people''s gloomy faces. Many people roared and stood up and picked up the "weapons" around them. They were fully equipped with wooden sticks and stones.


    Hearing the distant cry, Chu Yun only felt a flower in front of him. The sense of confusion came again. The next moment, he had appeared on the edge of a Pentium river.


    He led the people of Xuanyuan tribe to stand in the lower reaches of the river. In the distance, in the sound of shouting, the black crowd surged like a wave, holding spears and axes, gathered in the upper reaches.


    "Xuanyuan children, I told you to get out and let me out of the downstream. Now it seems that you are going to moisten this land with your own tribal flesh and blood?"


    In front of the upstream queue, a three meter tall man, holding a huge axe and riding a ferocious beast under his crotch, appeared majestically in front of Xuanyuan tribe.


    Behind the giant man, there were eighty-one strong men more than two meters tall, each with ferocious faces and murderous spirit. When standing together, the momentum seemed to freeze the blood.


    This is the most powerful tribe in the Yellow River Basin, the Chiyou tribe. The three meter giant man riding a ferocious iron eating beast is the head of the Chiyou tribe, Chiyou.


    Behind Chi you are his 81 brothers, all of whom are fierce generals with spears or axes in their hands.


    On the other hand, on the side of Xuanyuan tribe, some people hold stones and some people hold wooden sticks, and each one is as thin as skin and bone. The difference in combat effectiveness is like a world of difference, which is too great.


    These figures stood in front of Xuanyuan tribe. Even before they started, they had made the thin people of Xuanyuan tribe feel great pressure. Some people even began to cramp their legs and stomach and shake violently. Their inner fear was unspeakable.

 Chapter 425

    Chu Yun stood in front of Xuanyuan tribe and looked at the fierce Chiyou tribe. There was also a trace of fear in his heart, but more anger.


    He took a firm step forward and said loudly, "people, we have reached the critical moment of life and death. If we don''t fight, we will all starve to death! Fight, there is still a glimmer of life! Everybody, follow me! "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun ran up against the wind and took the initiative to charge against Chiyou tribe. Behind him, the people of Xuanyuan tribe were infected, roared one after another and rushed up.


    "Overestimate."


    With a sneer of disdain, Chi you raised his axe and said, "brothers, crush them!"


    With the order, the 81 brothers behind Chi you launched a fierce charge. When dozens of giant men ran together, the oppression was like a dark cloud.


    The two tribes collided at one place. Chu Yun rushed to the front, waving his bronze sword and fighting with the enemies of Chiyou tribe.


    The enemy is very strong, with excellent weapons and strong momentum. There are 81 fierce generals, all of whom have good skills. Chu Yun feels great pressure when fighting with him, and often has to outnumber the enemy.


    The average quality of the people of Xuanyuan tribe is far inferior to that of Chiyou tribe. Soon after the war, many of them turned into sad howls.


    "Hahaha, Xuanyuan child, don''t you lead your neck to be killed soon?"


    Chiyou rode on the back of the ferocious iron eater with a huge axe on his shoulder. He did not participate in the battle. He only saw his 81 brothers break into the enemy group, and knew that the victory of the battle belonged to them.


    Chu Yun''s breath is as strong as an ox. up to now, the people of his tribe have been killed and injured seriously, and he himself has been injured in many places.


    The enemies of Chiyou tribe can''t help being ferocious and smart. They never fight against him alone. Whenever they fight, they must be surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    Gradually, Chu Yun was unable to parry. He suffered more and more injuries and bleeding. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell to one side. Before he got up quickly, the dozen people had gathered around and stabbed him with spears to make Chu Yun a hedgehog.


    Chu Yun tried to avoid, but it was still dangerous. At this time, after the wind, he rushed up from the side with several people and blocked Chu Yun''s face.


    "Chief, you go quickly!"


    After the wind, he waved a huge wooden stick and roared: "we are defeated. There is no hope. You must live. If you live, Xuanyuan tribe will have a chance! We''ll cover you. Let''s go! "


    The voice fell. He and several people made a desperate counterattack with the intention of grabbing an escape path for Chu Yun.


    At that moment, the noisy environment around was full of all kinds of dangerous roars. Behind the wind and others, there was the only way to life.


    "Fart!"


    Chu Yun stood up and roared: "everyone is dead. What chance is there for me alone? You go! I''ll break it! "


    After that, Chu Yun waved his bronze sword and angrily met the enemies of Chiyou tribe. After greatly reducing the pressure of Fenghou and others, he did not hesitate to use himself as a wall to rob a way for Fenghou and others.


    "Go! Let''s go! I''ll break it! "


    Chu Yun roared and said, "after the wind, I order you to evacuate with the clan immediately. If I can''t come back, you will lead the tribe in the future! Go now! "


    "Chief..."


    After the wind, the eyes of others were red, and Chu Yun scolded again: "don''t go quickly! Want me to die in vain! "


    The voice fell. After the wind and a group of people, they clenched their teeth, grabbed Chu Yun''s way out and fled to the periphery. The people of Chiyou tribe surrounded, chased and intercepted, but they were stopped by Chu Yun like a mad dog.


    Chu Yun suffered more and more injuries. His limbs were sore and almost numb. He should have fallen down long ago, but somehow he stood there all the time.


    Gradually, many people of Xuanyuan tribe ran out, but Chu Yun, the leader, was tightly surrounded by the people of Chiyou tribe.


    Chiyou rode on the iron eating beast and frowned at the figure waving the bronze sword. He had no plan to pursue the escaped Xuanyuan tribe. After all, he originally wanted to drive the Xuanyuan tribe away from the Yellow River Basin. It was the Xuanyuan child that puzzled him very much.


    In this siege, Chu Yun was bleeding all over, and the bronze sword in his hand had already been rolled, but he could still take fresh lives one by one.


    Gradually, Chu Yun became fiercer and fiercer, and mysterious lights appeared all over his body.


    "... aura?!"


    Chi You''s pupil contracted and his heart trembled violently: "how is this possible? Is he a spirit? "


    While talking to himself, the leisurely walk and indifferent look on his face disappeared without a trace. Chi You''s face was gloomy. He slapped the iron eating beast under his crotch, waved his axe, rushed to Chu Yun, and finally did it himself.


    The Chiyou tribes surrounded by Chu Yun have made way for their leaders to fight against the leaders of Xuanyuan tribe.


    Hearing a violent sound of breaking the air, Chu Yun immediately turned back to block it and set up a bronze sword. Then he saw that a huge axe fell from the sky and cut it off.


    Qiang!


    A violent metal clang, Chu Yun''s palm holding the sword, the tiger''s mouth instantly cracked and blood overflowed.


    The body of the bronze sword was broken in two under this axe.


    Chu Yun dropped the hilt of his sword and retreated. With the help of his spiritual power, he was as flexible as an ape, while the fierce figure riding an iron eater still waved a huge axe and pursued him.


    Having lost his weapon, Chu Yun fell into a great disadvantage. He was already badly hurt. Now he was forced to death. In the face of Chiyou''s fierce attack, he had little power to fight back.


    However, in this constant dodging, Chu Yun gradually became proficient in the use of Reiki. His spirit tightened into a string, as if it would collapse at any time, but he always insisted.


    Gradually, Chu Yun found some backhand opportunities in Chi You''s fierce attack. Unexpectedly, he soon fought back and forth with Chi you. Although the other party''s physical strength was extremely fierce, he didn''t understand Reiki at all. With the use of Reiki, Chu Yun had the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    Just then, a big wave surged from the edge of the Yellow River, slapped the bank and stirred up the surging river.


    The people of Chiyou tribe made a frightened cry, and they saw that the river rose rapidly and flooded here.


    The battle between Chu Yun and Chiyou continues. Chiyou is full of anger. He can''t take Chu Yun down, but he sees Chu Yun gradually equal to him.


    "Chief, go, the tide is rising!"


    The people of Chiyou tribe roared with horror.


    Chiyou looked at the river that quickly overflowed his legs and looked at Chu Yun opposite him. He was very unwilling, but he could only retreat with a loud roar. Then he took the clan and quickly evacuated back to the upstream.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun gasped violently for two times. Looking at the Chiyou tribe people retreating like the tide and the real tide coming, a trace of joy appeared in his heart.


    When the river rose, their tribe was finally free from water shortage.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another trance. Many experiences, such as slides, passed through Chu Yun''s mind.


    Xuanyuan tribe survived the drought. The diversion of the river and the diversion of the Yellow River separated the original upstream and downstream, geographically isolating the Chiyou tribe in the upstream and Xuanyuan tribe in the downstream.


    As a result, the Xuanyuan family was able to recuperate in the downstream. Under the leadership of Chu Yun, they became stronger and stronger. They also got acquainted with the nearby Shennong tribe. The two tribes joined forces and their strength increased greatly.


    When the river water of the Yellow River gradually sank, Chiyou tribe again sent troops south to kill Xuanyuan tribe. But this time, with the help of Shennong tribe and the development of Xuanyuan tribe itself, they were completely not afraid of Chiyou tribe. After a long war of annihilation, Xuanyuan tribe and Shennong tribe finally won the victory.


    In this battle, Chu Yun became more and more skilled in the use of Reiki. Last time, he could only barely draw with Chi you. This time, he met again. Unexpectedly, he killed Chi you with a sword before the two armies.


    After the Chiyou tribe was annihilated, all the small tribes around the Yellow River Basin surrendered, mainly the Xuanyuan tribe. Shennong was also very convinced of Chu Yun and was willing to live under it.


    When he came back, Chu Yun was still lying on the bed of a thatched house.


    Even if he has become the leader of all the tribes around him, he can be called the Communist leader of the human race. The roof of Chu Yun''s thatched house is still broken with several big holes.


    Chiyou tribe was annihilated and Xuanyuan tribe unified the whole area, but to be honest, Chu Yun didn''t feel any joy. He didn''t know why.


    "Chief, no!"


    With a "creak", a figure hurriedly pushed the door and entered. He was still naked, still his messy hair covered with insects, and still the first minister under Chu Yun''s rule, the queen of the wind.


    Chu Yun frowned, suddenly got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When the people in the north were farming, they were attacked by a group of monsters. More than 300 people, all... Were eaten by those damn monsters!"


    After the wind, she clenched her teeth and left tears in anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Monster power is strong, but Terran power is weak.


    It happens almost every day that hundreds of people are eaten by monsters. It''s too common.


    Chu Yun felt angry again when he heard the speech. He stood up and said, "where are those monsters? Have you left yet? "


    "They are still eating there, and the people dare not come near!"


    Said the wind.


    "Fuck his dog. I deceive people too much. Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun roared and rushed out of the hut again with a bronze sword.

 Chapter 426

    Chu Yun carried his sword and followed Fenghou and a group of people behind him. When they came to the cultivated land, the monsters that had raged here had disappeared, leaving only scattered corpses.


    Some were eaten with only half of their face, some with only half of their body, some with dried flesh and blood, and only wrinkled skin wrapped in small bones. Their struggling and twisted faces were full of expressions of fear and fear, and some were even worse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun stood there and felt his blood coagulate. The air around him seemed to turn into solid ice, which made him tremble and unable to breathe.


    Sad cries rang out from all around. The relatives of these cultivators came. Seeing the scene of purgatory in the world, they cried one after another and couldn''t help themselves.


    After silence, there is anger.


    Chu Yun was very angry. He was angry at the scene in the cultivated land and at the numbness of his fellow countrymen.


    They are just sad, just afraid, but there is no anger!


    They are used to it!


    After all, such things happen almost every day.


    Chu Yun clenched his fist. He looked behind the wind and whispered, "after the wind, what should we do?"


    After the wind, he was stunned and said, "leader, we should... Collect these bodies first and burn them quickly, so that the bloody smell will not attract other monsters, and then clean up this cultivated land. Although most of the land has been destroyed by monsters, many crops can still be planted..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "I mean, what will happen in the future? Such things happen every day. Do we humans have to be taken as food by those damn animals? "


    After the wind, he looked at Chu Yun in a daze. Some didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he said: "this has been the case since ancient times... This is the rule set by the emperor of heaven. Our Terran is the lowest race, equal to the status of the uncivilized Orc. It is the food of the demon family, and this is the position of our Terran..."


    "Since ancient times, right?"


    Chu Yun roared.


    At this time, another group of people ran over and shouted, "leader, the adults of the spirit family are coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another trance.


    When Chu Yun returned to the tribe, he saw a sea of people in the tribe, surrounded by more than a dozen strange figures.


    The reason why it is different is not that those people look strange. In fact, the appearance of the spirit clan is very similar to that of the human race, but it is more exquisite. What they wear is not animal skin linen clothes, but superior silk, royal clothes and gorgeous clothes. Standing in Xuanyuan tribe, they seem to stand out from the crowd.


    "Are you the leader of Xuanyuan family? Get ready and start the sacrifice. "


    The middle-aged man of the spirit family, who was led by him, raised his head and never looked at Chu Yun with his eyes. He said such a sentence calmly and proudly.


    Chu Yun had not yet responded, and the elders of the Xuanyuan family had been busy organizing sacrificial activities.


    They let all the newborn babies in the Xuanyuan family, all under the age of 10, gather in one place, while the people over the age of 10, including the leader Chu Yun, stay on the other side.


    Then, one of the spiritual people stepped forward and waved a handful of fine dust in his hands towards all the people over the age of 10, just like rice, and scattered it to the crowd.


    In the crowd, many people looked at the spirit dust scattered from the sky and wanted to escape in fear, but they still didn''t dare to move a penny and stood there in fear.


    Then, the spiritual dust fell on some people. The people who were contaminated by the spiritual dust were all frightened and looked like earth, while the people who were not sprinkled by the spiritual dust were secretly glad, as if they had escaped a disaster.


    "Come out, the sacrifice begins."


    The middle-aged of the spirit family said. When the voice fell, the people scattered by the spirit dust and all newborns under the age of 10 came to the front.


    Chu Yun and the people who were not scattered by the spirit dust stood behind and quietly watched the sacrifice. Soon, there were low sobs in the crowd, mostly the mothers of newborn babies. They painfully closed their eyes and covered their faces to cry, but did not dare to make too much noise.


    Chu Yun frowned. He didn''t know what was going on and what the sacrifice was?


    Then


    He saw that the middle-aged man of the leading spirit family stepped in front of a newborn baby, stretched out a hand, pressed it on the newborn baby''s forehead and took a deep breath.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the aura surged. There was a pure aura in the newborn baby''s small body, which was absorbed by the middle-aged of the spirit family. Soon, the newborn baby''s body completely lost the breath of life in a burst of trembling.


    "No -"


    In the crowd, a young mother saw this scene and cried out in pain. Then she was quickly pulled by the people next to her, covered her mouth with force, and whispered: "you''re not dying, hold it back quickly!"


    The brief commotion did not affect others. Most ethnic people were numb or used to seeing this scene.


    The human race is the lowest race in the world, and its status is equivalent to that of the beast race.


    Bloodthirsty for the demon family and devouring the spirit for the spirit family.


    All Terrans, at regular intervals, will carry out a sacrifice under the auspices of the spirit family.


    The content of sacrifice is to extract a part of the human race and let the adults of the spiritual race devour the aura in their bodies. Among them, all newborns under the age of 10 are fixed in the list.


    Because the aura of newborns is often the strongest, and even if it is extracted once, it will reply soon later. It is the best raw material.


    Among them, after the aura of some newborns is extracted, they will only be weak for a period of time or seriously ill, while some will die on the spot.


    Almost every time after the sacrifice of the spiritual people, the number of newborns will drop by more than 50%, which is why the Terrans can live so well, but the number of tribes is always small.


    After swallowing the aura of a baby, a satisfied smile appeared on the middle-aged face of the Ling nationality, like just enjoying a rich delicacy. Then, he went to a lame middle-aged man and put his hand on the middle-aged forehead.


    At this time, among the unselected people, a 12-year-old girl came out with red eyes and begged: "Sir, please let my father go. He is too weak and will die... I am in good health! Can I replace dad? Please... "


    The cry fell, and the palm of the middle-aged man of the spirit family gave a slight meal, and then raised his eyebrows.


    "What makes you, a humble and inferior race, have the courage to bargain with me?"


    He looked at the little girl, his eyes were cold, with a trace of banter, and said, "well, since you want to sacrifice yourself so much, come on."


    The voice fell


    The little girl looked at him gratefully, and then hurried forward to change her father.


    However, when she ran over, the middle-aged lingzu put his hand on the lame middle-aged forehead, sneered and said, "I didn''t say he could go!"


    After saying that, he would suck up the little girl''s father''s aura.


    "... no!"


    The little girl''s face was frightened and her eyes widened.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene happened. A sword light cut off the middle-aged arm of the spirit family. It was directly cut off from the elbow, and blood gushed out, splashing the lame middle-aged face.


    He was stunned and looked blankly at the middle-aged lingzu who screamed with a broken arm. Then he limped back, picked up his daughter and wanted to hide in the crowd.


    "Who is it?! How dare you... Ah, asshole! "


    The lingzu middle-aged roared and screamed, but he saw Chu Yun holding a bronze sword with the blade stained with blood, staring at him with a cold look.


    "From now on, our Terran is no longer a meat animal eaten by your spirit family. In the past years, what your spirit family has done to our Terran will be paid with blood!"


    Chu Yun''s voice was low, like a depressed thunder. When he saw that the middle-aged lingzu sucked away the aura of the newborn baby, he finally remembered what the lingzu was and what the lingzu did to others.


    "Arrogance, kill him!"


    The middle-aged lingzu gnawed his teeth and was full of aura. The broken arm quickly began to regenerate, and reshaped the body with aura.


    When his voice fell, several Wulin fighters of the surrounding lingzu quickly surrounded and besieged Chu Yun. They controlled the aura around them, and the aura flew up and down. Where the aura went, they could open a monument and crack a stone. Their power was much stronger than that of the people of Chiyou tribe who could only wield an axe.


    But


    Not only the spirit clan can control Reiki, but Chu Yun can also.


    After fighting with Chiyou tribe, he was more proficient in the use of Reiki. At the moment, he took a bronze sword and penetrated the crowd. The Reiki surged on the blade, and the power was even stronger than those lingzu. Soon, a lingzu warrior was seriously injured in Chu Yun''s hand.


    "It''s impossible! Why can the lowly Terran master the great aura? "


    The middle-aged lingzu was shocked. Unwilling to bite his teeth, he personally joined the battle group, but found that Chu Yun was really fierce. Even if more than a dozen people besieged him, he couldn''t take him down.


    Around, the people of Xuanyuan tribe saw their leaders rise up and think of the enslavement and oppression of the human race by the spirit clan for hundreds of years. Although most people are still numb, a small number of people are still mobilized.


    They came to the periphery, took up weapons and launched an attack on more than a dozen lingzu people. Thousands of people shouted to fight and kill. Although the single force was far inferior to the lingzu warriors, they lost several lingzu warriors under the crowd tactics.

 Chapter 427

    Gradually, the middle-aged man of the spirit family panicked and watched his companions fall down one by one. He was killed by those despicable and despicable people. He only felt earth shaking in his heart.


    In the past, people who were allowed to take whatever they wanted, such as lowly meat and animals, dared to resist their noble and great spiritual family? This is incredible!


    However, things have happened. No matter how shocked the middle-aged lingzu is, they can only deal with the past first.


    "Stop! Stop it! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    The middle-aged lingzu has messy hair, full of sweat and sticks to his face. Many wounds on his body have no time to recover with Lingli. His posture is embarrassed. He is no longer calm and arrogant at first, but he still yells loudly: "if you dare to resist the great lingzu, the consequence must be the destruction of the whole family!"


    He looked at Chu Yun and said, "you are a humble Terran. Although you understand the use of Reiki, you are the only one in the Terran who can control Reiki, but everyone in our lingzu can! Can you stand up to our whole family alone? "


    "Your spirit people are not invincible."


    Chu Yun disdained to pick up the body of a warrior of the spirit family on the ground with a bronze sword and said, "your spirit family feeds on the aura of our people and kills our people. Today I raise my flag to resist. Even if I do everything, I will make you pay for the blood of the spirit family!"


    When the voice fell, he rushed forward and fought with the middle-aged of the spirit family again. Soon, he stabbed the bronze sword into each other''s chest and ended his life.


    In the middle-aged corpse of the lingzu, Chu Yun felt a pulsation of aura. While tightening his heart, he tried to stretch out a hand.


    Buzz!


    The aura vibrated, turned into dense aura, floated out and fell into the hands of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s body was shocked, and he only felt that the aura he controlled became stronger and more.


    Suddenly, he was full of joy and said, "people! We can get back the aura he took from the spirit family! After the wind, you try! "


    The voice fell. After the wind, he was stunned, and then immediately realized what it would mean if what the leader said was true, so he immediately found the body of a spirit warrior and put his hand on the other party.


    A moment later


    Buzz!


    When the body trembled after the wind, it immediately absorbed the aura in the body of the warrior of the spirit family, as if something had been missing for a long time in the body had been supplemented.


    Then, with a big hand after the wind, under the influence of spiritual power, a hurricane blew over and rolled the sand and stones on the ground into the sky. It was very powerful!


    "Hahaha, it turns out that this power is not exclusive to the spirit clan! Our human race is naturally spiritual. If we were not swallowed by his spiritual race for hundreds of years, would we be so? "


    Chu Yun laughed, and then ordered several powerful clansmen to swallow the bodies of more than a dozen lingzu warriors, so as to make up for the natural aura and have the ability to control the spiritual power.


    For a time, there were more than a dozen warriors with spiritual power in Xuanyuan tribe.


    At this time, the queen of the wind seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "leader! Some spiritual people should have gone to Shennong tribe! "


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and showed his murderous spirit. He said, "go, let''s kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was another trance.


    A series of memories floated through Chu Yun''s mind.


    They went to Shennong tribe and successfully intercepted more than a dozen lingzu warriors. Under the joint siege of Chu Yun and more than a dozen people, those lingzu warriors were quickly ambushed and killed, and the bodies were brought back by people. Some were sent to Shennong tribe and some were brought back to Xuanyuan tribe, giving birth to more than a dozen new Lingli warriors.


    From this moment, the resistance of the Terran against the spirit family was officially the first war.


    Shennong suggested that before the spirit clan got the news, they should immediately go to the surrounding tribes to eat all the spirit clan warriors who went out to swallow the spirit and turn them into their own power.


    Chu Yun agreed to take people there. After a fierce battle, he killed more than 50 enemies, which means that he has more than 50 warriors for the Terran and has a power that can not be underestimated.


    Later, Chu Yun struck while the iron was hot and attacked a small tribe of the lingzu. He fought a war of annihilation at night. While killing the enemy, he made fighters for his own side. Day and night, the small tribe of the lingzu was wiped out, and the number of warriors of the Terran has exceeded 200.


    So far, the war between the Terran and the spirit clan officially started. The surrounding spirit tribes learned that the Terran was resisting, so they joined forces to fight the rebellion.


    Under the excellent command of Chu Yun and the full cooperation of all tribes, the spirit people who have won the war and have been well cared for for for many years are stunned by these seemingly cheap human meat and animals. As the changes, the power of each spirit tribe is reduced, and the human race is getting stronger and stronger.


    The spirit clan is different from the Terran clan. They are naturally sparsely populated and difficult to produce children. They always suppress the Terran clan by means of one enemy against 100 by using single forces to control the spirit power.


    But now, the Terran also has the warrior, and the advantage of the spirit family has been wiped out, while the disadvantage of few people has been broken out. For a time, there is a danger that the building will collapse.


    Just then, an unexpected thing happened.


    God, came to Xuanyuan tribe.


    When Chu Yun led the warriors of Xuanyuan tribe to fight with the spirit clan, a white fairy fell from the sky.


    "I am the Xuannv of Jiutian. Let Xuanyuan come out to see me."


    The fairy in white fell in the middle of the battlefield without any action. Just this way of coming out from the sky has made the martial artists of Xuanyuan family dare not move rashly.


    Chu Yun frowned, stepped forward, looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv in white and said, "I am Xuanyuan."


    "You''ve made a big mistake."


    Nine days Xuannv looked at the sky indifferently and said, "in the world, the spirit family, the demon family, living above the human and animal family is the rule set by the emperor of heaven. No one should exceed it. You violated the rules of heaven this time. The emperor of heaven would have executed you as an example, but I think you still have the value of living."


    Then she turned her head, looked at Chu Yun and said, "serve me as the Lord, I''ll take you to heaven. From then on, you are not human, but you can enter my divine family."


    As the voice fell, the people of Xuanyuan tribe trembled and looked at their leaders in surprise, while the warriors of lingzu turned red with envy.


    Since the beginning of history, it has been the powerful demon and spirit families who deserve to ascend to heaven as gods. There has never been a despicable human family who can be called "God family". What Chu Yun gets now is the special honor that all spirit families dream of.


    "If I go, what should my family do?"


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly raised a radian, and his eyes showed a sarcastic look.


    "Nature is to put everything back on track according to the original track."


    Jiutian Xuannv answered as she should.


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "continue to feed the blood of the demon family and the meat of the spirit family? Thanks to what you said! "


    "This is the rule set by the emperor of heaven! All living beings must abide by it! "


    Nine days Xuan Nu accentuated her tone and was obviously angry.


    "Go to your grandmother''s emperor!"


    Chu Yun was even more angry and scolded: "I tell you, today, my Terran family not only wants to overthrow the oppression of the spirit family, but also wants to kill God and kill the old emperor of heaven! Why should my Terran be subordinate? Why should my Terran be swallowed by the demon clan? Why should our Terran be swallowed by the spirit family?


    I disagree! The Terrans are not satisfied! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiutian Xuannv looked cold and silent. She didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that she was shocked by Chu Yun''s arrogant words, but soon she shook her head and said: "the body of mole ants dare to speak against the sky? You will pay for your stupidity, and so will the Terrans! "


    After that, Jiutian Xuannv flew into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    A moment later, the sky was clear, suddenly overcast, thunderstorms, strong winds, lightning and torrential rain.


    And what surprises people is


    This bad celestial phenomenon is only on the human side, while on the spiritual side, everything is still as usual.


    "Thank God for his help and kill these humble people!"


    The leader of the spirit family roared and took the warriors of the spirit family and killed them fiercely. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chu Yun ordered the warriors under his command to evacuate first.


    The abnormal celestial phenomena followed the Terrans and followed them all the way. Chu Yun looked up angrily, which was vaguely visible. There were two figures in the clouds, one controlling thunder and the other controlling heavy rain.


    "... God!!!"


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth angrily and evacuated with his people.

 Chapter 428

    With the help of the gods, the strength of the spirit clan has soared, making the war situation that was originally conducive to the Terran become full of crises, the comprehensive war has been losing, and the Terran warriors have suffered heavy casualties.


    However, in this extreme adversity, Chu Yun did not give up. He still led the Terran to carry out positive resistance, which made the spirit family very difficult to eat the hard bone of the Terran even if it had the upper hand.


    The war lasted for a long time, and the two races continued to suffer casualties. Basically, every time a spirit warrior died, the Terran would lose 100 people. However, because of the death of that spirit warrior, the Terran would have another warrior with spiritual power, so the war can continue.


    But


    Generally speaking, Terrans are still in danger of overturning.


    Finally, on this day.


    Nine days Xuannv came again, flew and landed in the camps with casualties everywhere, and looked at Chu Yun with mocking eyes.


    "So far, you still refuse to obey? As a human being, you have worked hard enough, but in the face of the mighty heavenly power, what''s the use of just working hard? "


    Jiutian Xuannv opened her mouth lightly and said, "I cherish talent and can''t bear to see you die in battle. Therefore, this is the last time. Kneel down and worship me. I''ll take you to heaven to be a God. If I don''t obey, I''ll ask the emperor of heaven to lower the divine sword and completely destroy your human race!"


    "Terrans can perish, but they will not surrender!"


    Chu Yun is sonorous and powerful.


    "Stubborn."


    Jiutian Xuannv shook her head coldly, looked around and said, "there is another ethnic group that has perished because of stupidity."


    ¡­¡­


    Another trance.


    After Jiutian Xuannv left, Chu Yun sent his most trusted department to follow all the way.


    Finally, the route of Jiutian Xuannv to lingzu was determined.


    Then


    Chu Yun pretended to attack on the battlefield and forged the situation that he was going to fight to the death with the strength of the whole family. On the one hand, he led all his powerful warriors to ambush on the only way for Jiutian Xuannv to go to the spirit family.


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t lie. She returned to Tianting this time. She asked the emperor of heaven to give Tianting divine sword to take it to the spirit family and completely solve the hard bone of the human family.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she took the divine sword to the spirit family, she encountered a interception on the way!


    Chu Yun hides in a forest with a group of Terran warriors.


    Seeing Jiutian Xuannv flying down from the top of a high mountain connected with the cloud, he immediately narrowed his eyes and made a few gestures to the people, then held his breath and prepared to do it.


    In these days of fighting with the spirit family, Chu Yun''s mastery of the spirit power has reached an unprecedented level. Even the leader of the spirit family is defeated when he fights with him on the battlefield. He must have the help of more than three elders of the spirit family in order to draw with Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun doesn''t know how strong the strength of the God of heaven is, let alone how strong the nine heavenly Xuannv holding the Heavenly Sword is, but anyway, he must kill this woman and seize the divine sword. In this way, the Terran will have a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yun struggled to get up. When Jiutian Xuannv flew over the top of the forest, he suddenly jumped up and hit Jiutian Xuannv on the back with a heavy fist in the air.


    Just listen to a loud bang, followed by the sound of bone fracture. Chu Yun''s long-awaited full-strength punch directly gave Jiutian Xuannv a mouthful of blood.


    "... poof!"


    Nine days Xuannv''s face showed surprise, and her eyes were more frightened and angry: "Xuanyuan?! How dare you... "


    Before she finished, her body had been heavily hit on the ground, and the surrounding cries of killing began. The warriors of the Terran first had a wave of arrow rain, and then a group of people rushed up one after another with weapons.


    Nine days Xuannv was flustered. A flash of light flashed in her hand, and then a golden sword appeared. She waved the sword fiercely, and the sword light turned into a circular arc and stirred around. The arrow rain was cut into powder one after another.


    Then, she cut off several swords and directly cut off several Terran warriors who rushed in front. They died on the spot. Even if they were blocked with weapons, they still couldn''t stop the power of the divine sword.


    Even if it is a huge shield that is more generous than people, under the sword of the divine sword, it is still cut with people with shields, and there is no room to fight back.


    The power of the divine sword is so terrible!


    "Step back!"


    Chu Yun frowned when he saw this. He realized that with the power of God and divine sword, no matter how many ordinary people there are, even those who can control their spiritual power can only use cannon fodder.


    He took a deep breath, showed his sharpness in his eyes, and rushed to Jiutian Xuannv with big steps.


    "Come on, kill yourself!"


    Jiutian Xuannv was full of anger. She was no longer indifferent and arrogant. A mouthful of blood still stuck to her chin, and her clothes looked very messy. She looked like a fierce resentful woman.


    Facing Chu Yun''s footsteps, she held a divine sword and went up to cut it, but Chu Yun immediately avoided it, and then several swords cut it out, and Chu Yun avoided it one by one.


    With the power of the divine sword, the body was born and died when it was touched. In the face of the deadly move of Jiutian Xuannv, Chu Yun made a crazy attack. Chu Yun kept avoiding, but he was always looking for a chance to fight back.


    Finally


    Chu Yun grabbed a gap after Jiutian Xuannv wielded her sword too much, immediately rubbed her body forward, grabbed Jiutian Xuannv''s sword wrist with one hand, and then suddenly punched, summoned up all her spiritual power and bombarded Jiutian Xuannv''s chest.


    When she heard a loud bang, the chest of Jiutian Xuannv shook violently. While spitting out blood, she fell back and fell heavily to the ground. She was already seriously injured.


    The divine sword in her hand has been released and fell into Chu Yun''s hand.


    "Here''s a sword like this. It''s really blind."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    "Give me back the sword, you damn despicable people!"


    Nine days Xuannv coughed blood, but her eyes showed panic. She lost her divine sword. She couldn''t explain to the emperor of heaven. This is the first treasure of heaven.


    However, Chu Yun gave a faint sneer and said, "you should care more about your life than this sword."


    "... dare you kill me? I am God! "


    Nine days Xuan Nu''s face showed disdain, but she saw that Chu Yun came step by step, and the divine sword and blade in her hand cut off. Her arrogant expression stiffened on her face and rolled to the ground with her head.


    Then Chu Yun leaned down and sucked out the aura of the nine day Xuannv, disdaining to sneer: "he claims to be a God, but he is just a stronger spiritual family. It''s ridiculous."


    Then he looked down at the magic sword in his hand, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s wronged you to fall into the hands of those bird people in the heaven. From today on, you''re -- Xuanyuan sword!"


    "... the sword of the emperor!"


    After the wind, he knelt down with a group of people and shouted with tears in his eyes: "emperor! Emperor! The emperor! "


    "Hahaha..."


    Chu Yun laughed loudly and looked around. He was full of pride. He took a deep breath and said, "after the wind, let''s go. This time, we''ll kill the spirit family first, and then destroy the heaven. I want the birds in the sky to know that my people will never give in! Today is the day when God Tu destroys immortals! "

 Chapter 429

    Another trance.


    Chu Yun saw that he led the Terran to return to the battlefield of the spirit family.


    Holding the Xuanyuan sword, the emperor''s sword, he killed all sides on the battlefield. No one can stop him. Anyone who touches the enemy will die.


    The spirit clan was destroyed, and all the warriors of the spirit clan became an opportunity for the awakening of the human race.


    Overnight, the spirit clan was replaced by the human clan. All the spirit clan warriors turned into human clan warriors. Even if there was the help of the God in the sky, it could not reverse the defeat.


    The emperor of heaven was so angry that he wanted to mobilize the gods of heaven to conquer the world and completely destroy the Xuanyuan family. However, before they had any action, Chu Yun killed heaven alone and with a sword!


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Jiutian Xuannv, Chu Yun absorbed the charm of her body and already had the power of the so-called "God". He killed Tianting and relied on his own strong power and the power of Xuanyuan sword. At the highest place in the world, the gods had no power to fight back, like slaughtering sheep and cattle.


    Finally, with Xuanyuan sword, Chu Yun entered the LingXiao palace and came to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven at that time was no longer dignified.


    With the help of heaven and earth, he fought with Chu Yun twice. Chu Yun cut off two souls, three souls and seven souls, leaving only one soul, but he was unable to recover the defeat.


    "Just a humble human like a mole ant, why can it be so strong..."


    The emperor shook his head and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Is this your last words?"


    Chu Yun sneered.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the LingXiao Temple full of corpses, and suddenly realized that he was the only one who was killed by Chu Yun.


    He shook his body, took a deep breath and said, "you can''t kill me! I am the emperor of heaven. I guard the space of Kyushu with the LingXiao palace. You know, there are nine continents between heaven and earth, collectively known as Kyushu. They are always close to each other. Once Kyushu gets together one day and the nine world barriers collide with each other, the world will be destroyed! The existence of heaven is to maintain the stability of Kyushu. Once I die, Kyushu will die! "


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun sneered. Of course, he didn''t believe this.


    So he went forward and cut off the head of the Heavenly Emperor with a sword on the LingXiao palace.


    So far


    There is no spiritual family or divine family in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Another trance, thousands of memories passed in front of Chu Yun.


    After returning to the world from heaven, Chu Yun, as the most powerful human in the world, was respected as the emperor by all human races.


    The Protoss and the spirit race withdrew from the stage of history and completely became the past, while the Terran rose and became the strongest race in Kyushu under the leadership of Chu Yun.


    Without the spirit clan''s devouring of all Terran newborns, a large part of Terran newborn babies are born with aura and can control aura. When they are three or five years old, they can tear tigers and leopards by hand, open steles and crack stones.


    In the past, among the three major races pressing on the Terran, the promotion demon race still exists.


    However, the demon family is not a whole, but scattered demon animals. When the human family rises, the demon family can no longer take anything from the human family as before.


    On the contrary, under the leadership of Chu Yun, the Terran went deep into the mountains, wantonly hunted and killed monsters, nourished the physical strength of the Terran with its blood, and made the strength of the whole ethnic group flourish.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    But


    One day, the minister, dressed in blue silk, was so noble that he found Chu Yun with a sad face.


    "Your Majesty, I have bad news."


    With a bitter meaning behind the wind, he said: "I''m afraid the words of the emperor of heaven before his death will come true. His subordinates observed that the distance between Kyushu is shrinking, and each continent is rapidly approaching each other. Although it is still very far away, it... Will collide in hundreds of years at most!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun frowned when he heard this, and then there was a silence.


    It turned out that the emperor of heaven was telling the truth.


    To be honest


    Chu Yun didn''t think about this possibility when he killed him, but even if it was true, Chu Yun had to kill him.


    Because for the Terrans, the rules set by the heaven are unacceptable. Even if the world will perish tomorrow, he must end the oppression and rule of the heaven over the Terrans.


    "I''ll find a way."


    Chu Yun said, picked up Xuanyuan sword, got up from his magnificent palace and left to the former site of Tianting.


    He remembered that the emperor of heaven said before his death that the LingXiao palace was the key to suppressing the stability of Kyushu space. Now to stabilize Kyushu space, we must also start with the LingXiao palace.


    However


    When Chu Yun came to the heaven and entered the LingXiao palace, he suddenly found that the place had collapsed and broken into nine pieces. It seemed that he could not gather and was still moving away.


    Chu Yun was anxious and used various methods. He exerted his strength on the nine fragments of LingXiao palace, but he could not affect them at all. Even if he had any influence, it was very little.


    And just then


    A mysterious voice sounded from the bottom of Chu Yun''s heart.


    "Making the Kyushu tripod with two of the three souls and seven souls and absorbing the fragments of the LingXiao palace with the Kyushu tripod can ensure the permanent stability of the Kyushu space, but the price is that you will lose these two souls and seven souls forever, and you will lose your life. There is only one soul left, which will fall into reincarnation forever and cannot exceed life.


    Will you


    The voice fell and Chu Yun was silent.


    He had no doubt about what the voice said.


    All thoughts are focused on the choice that points directly to the heart. Is he willing to do so?


    If he does, he will lose two souls and seven souls, leaving only one remnant soul. He will live forever and cannot exceed life.


    What if you don''t?


    He is the emperor and the most powerful existence in Kyushu. All creatures and all existence can''t go against his will. No matter what he wants to do or how he wants to enjoy it, he just depends on what he likes.


    Along the way, he tasted so many hardships. He worked hard with the Chiyou family, the spirit family and the divine family. Finally, he finished fighting everyone, and finally got his place today and became


    Emperor!


    Kyushu will be destroyed, but


    That''s hundreds of years later!


    Hundreds of years!


    He can be the "emperor" and die all the time!


    No one has ever lived for hundreds of years. Chu Yunguang thinks that even if the end happens one day, it must be after his death.


    After I die, despite the flood? I''ve been happy all my life. I can live as I want. Isn''t it good to live so happily?


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    Chu Yun''s mouth slowly grinned and then laughed: "what is the emperor? Earn your life! The emperor is not a high honor and privilege, but the responsibility to protect the human race!


    I am the emperor, I am the leader of the Terran


    Why should I cherish this body?


    Come on, take my body as the tripod and my soul as the fire, and let the light of the emperor shine on Kyushu! "

 Chapter 430

    Another trance.


    But


    This time there was no memory. Chu Yun only saw a burst of white light in front of him. The whole world seemed to be covered by a clear light, warm and soft.


    His heart gradually cleared, and all his memories returned to his mind.


    "This is really..."


    Chu Yun recalled his recent experience as if he had spent some other people''s life.


    And this person is not an ordinary person, but


    The emperor.


    A strange smile appeared on his face. In the complexity, he sighed with a trace of emotion: "is this the test of the emperor?"


    "Yes, and... You passed."


    An old voice came from the front. When the voice sounded, Chu Yun saw that in the opposite space, there was a translucent figure floating around with white light. The face was old but the spirit was outstanding. The temperament was as high as a mountain and as far away as the moon.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. The moment he saw the figure, he realized who the man was.


    Suddenly, he was awed and bowed to the figure.


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    In this life, Chu Yun does not worship heaven or earth, has no father or mother, and no one can worship, but the person in front of him is the one Chu Yun must treat with the greatest respect, and all human races must treat with the greatest respect... The great emperor!


    He led the human race from the weakest period, fighting heaven and the battlefield, killing the spirit race and slaughtering the gods, and finally brought the human race to the top of Kyushu. When Kyushu was in danger, he was willing to sacrifice himself, take the flesh as the tripod, take two souls and seven souls as the fire, burn himself and illuminate Kyushu.


    Such a great existence is worthy of Chu Yun''s worship and all Terrans'' worship!


    However


    Unexpectedly, the emperor opposite also looked at Chu Yun and deeply worshipped him.


    "Your Majesty, how does this make..."


    Chu Yun was flattered.


    "If you can pass the test, it means that you have all the qualities of a great emperor. I have never seen such a person in more than 800000 years. Now I finally see a person who matches me. Why not say goodbye?"


    Xuanyuan said, laughing.


    He looked at Chu Yun and said, "if you were born in my time, you would do better than me. In my life, I have never seen any human race more fierce than you. Everything you have just experienced in the trial is what I have experienced. To be honest, in many places, you are better than me."


    This remark made Chu Yun very surprised and filled with emotion.


    The other party is the emperor.


    The Savior of the human race, the man who killed spirits and gods, once killed through heaven and Kyushu with one sword, ran all over the world, invincible, and ran all his life. Finally, he sacrificed himself to save Kyushu.


    Such a person can say "you are better than me" with such an ordinary heart. Chu Yun can''t imagine how broad the other party has.


    It must be broader than the sky and broader than the earth.


    "You flatter me."


    Chu Yun shook his head convincingly. Although he had only been in touch for a few words, he was convinced by the emperor''s personality charm and said, "I just stand on the shoulders of giants. How can I be me without the accumulation of human sages like you from generation to generation?"


    "... how can I be me?"


    Xuanyuan murmured, then laughed and said, "well, how can I be me! Hahaha... It deserves to be the only Terran who can pass the test of the emperor in more than 800000 years. I have successors! "


    Then he looked at Chu Yun and said, "I can feel that you seem to be looking for something. Tell me, what are you looking for?"


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Chu Yun immediately replied, "I''m here for Xuanyuan sword. I want to use this sword to cut off the seal of space and save a group of righteous men who saved Kyushu from heaven."


    When the voice fell, Xuanyuan showed a warm smile in his eyes and said, "tell me, how did they save Kyushu?"


    "Outside Kyushu, there are a group of powerful demons. They come from far away stars and want to invade Kyushu mainland through space turbulence..."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth and told Xuanyuan about the thirteen saints of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty and blocking the invasion of the demon clan. Finally, he said: "although the demon clan is blocked outside Kyushu, everything of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty is sealed by itself. Only by cutting through the space with Xuanyuan sword can the great law of the Yuan Dynasty be broken, so..."


    "Needless to say, I understand."


    Xuanyuan nodded calmly, sighed gently and said, "it is because of people like you that the world has always been well protected by you, and the Kyushu people can continue to this day... Hateful, I have only one soul left now. I live in the LingXiao palace. I wish I could use my sword to get rid of demons!"


    After his words, Chu Yun knew that Xuanyuan was still that Xuanyuan, or that one person with a sword, would dare to be peaceful for the human race and kill the emperor who went to heaven to kill the gods.


    "The sword is already in your hand."


    Xuanyuan said, with a smile on his face and said, "but what I said, what you are looking for, is not this, or not just this..."


    "Not just this..."


    Chu Yun lowered his head and saw that he was holding the Xuanyuan sword tightly in his hand. For a moment, his heart was slightly shocked. Then he heard Xuanyuan''s words, fell into meditation, and soon remembered something: "yes... I came not only for Xuanyuan sword, but also for... Knowing people''s life!"


    "You''ve got the answer."


    Xuanyuan smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun was shocked. Before closing his eyes, he flashed through his experiences just like a big dream. He soon understood what. The whole person breathed heavily and his blood was boiling.


    Know your life... Know your life


    What is human life?


    People''s life is not to admit it!


    There are gods in heaven and spirits and demons in the world!


    They oppressed the Terran and set the fate of meat and animals for the Terran, but


    People never admit their fate!


    Dare to fight, never admit your fate, do not hesitate to die


    This is the life of man!


    This is knowing life!


    In an instant, Chu Yun''s body was shocked and his understanding in his heart made a qualitative change in everything. He completed the process of knowing human life in the realm of destiny and entered the realm of knowing destiny.


    A long time ago, when Chu Yun was tested by the emperor of knowledge, he knew that if he wanted to complete the process of "knowing people''s lives", he couldn''t come here. Now it seems that it is true.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Chu Yun clasped his fist.


    "Now, you are the emperor."


    Xuanyuan smiled faintly, looked gently at Chu Yun with eyes full of expectations and blessings, and said: "take Xuanyuan sword, you will take over the responsibility of the emperor, and you will guard the Terran for thousands, thousands and thousands of years. Kyushu... It''s up to you."

 Chapter 431

    Xuanyuan''s voice fell, and Chu Yun was shocked. There was not much joy in his heart, but some were heavy.


    Responsibility, like a armor, was on him.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, it seemed that they all became heavy, but full of strength.


    "I''ll try."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and nodded.


    "You have proved yourself."


    Xuanyuan smiles.


    Immediately, with a gentle wave of his hand, he brought up a curtain of light. In the light, there were seven light spots flashing on the vast map.


    Chu Yun looked at it and was shocked. He said, "this is... The map of Kyushu? And the seven light spots on this map are the rest of the Kyushu tripod? "


    "That''s right."


    Xuanyuan nodded and said, "you took the Xuanyuan sword and got the inheritance of the emperor''s mantle. However, this is not complete. I left nine pieces of Tiandao fragments in the Jiuzhou tripod. You can complete the last cultivation in your realm - know the destiny."


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and said, "I see. It''s just... Why are there only seven light spots on this map? The remaining two, one should be the sky fire tripod I brought, and the other... "


    "The other is with me. It''s shiding from Shizhou."


    Xuanyuan smiled and waved to pull out two Jiuzhou tripods from the void. One of them was the Tianhuo tripod brought by Chu Yun, and the other was the Shi tripod in his mouth.


    "Before me, someone opened the emperor''s trial with the time tripod?"


    Chu Yun asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan nodded and said, "that''s also a human with good strength. In his process, he pushed Jiutian Xuannv to come there, but it''s a pity... He accepted Jiutian Xuannv''s surrender and chose to enter the heaven to be God."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan looked at Chu Yun again, his eyes full of appreciation and satisfaction, and said: "in the trial of the emperor for more than 800000 years, I have seen many amazing Terrans, but none of them can complete the final trial. Many people died in the war in Chiyou because of insufficient strength.


    More than 10% of the people chose to endure silently in the face of the sacrifice of the spirit family. Those who are really capable and mentally strong can''t stand temptation.


    What impressed me most was that time 320000 years ago. He was also a Terran who got the heavenly fire tripod. He was almost as excellent as you and completed the feat of attacking the heavenly court and beheading the Heavenly Emperor. However, in the end, he did not choose to sacrifice himself to protect Kyushu, but to see the destruction of Kyushu and pursue the enjoyment of the last few hundred years


    Of course, this is human and understandable, but such a person does not deserve to receive the name of the human emperor, nor can he bear the burden of guarding the Terran.


    Only you


    For more than 800000 years, only you. "


    After listening to these words, Chu Yun slowly showed a smile on his face, with yourong Yan.


    After laughing, Xuanyuan sent the two Jiuzhou tripods to Chu Yun and said, "take out the fragments of heaven in these two Jiuzhou tripods and understand them first. Just put Xuanyuan sword on the tripod and the fragments of heaven will appear."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and placed Xuanyuan sword on the sky fire tripod.


    With the tripod body trembling slightly, followed by a buzzing, a white light flew out of the Kyushu tripod and quietly suspended in the tripod mouth. Chu Yun saw it and stretched out his hand to get it. When his palm came into contact with the fragments of heaven, at that moment, many mysterious knowledge appeared in his mind.


    "Know destiny..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and absorbed the fragments of the heavenly way in the heavenly fire tripod.


    What is contained in this is the mysterious knowledge about the "heavenly way of fire". At this moment, Chu Yun''s body is boiling with fire, which is transformed into a field of heavenly fire.


    Its power is not weaker than the holy field of ordinary saints!


    It can be said that Chu Yun, who has finished knowing human life and entered the realm of knowing destiny, can fully match the Holy One in his combat power!


    And


    This is just a fragment of heaven.


    Having tasted the sweetness, Chu Yun immediately put the Xuanyuan sword on the shiding, and soon understood the ''way of time and heaven''.


    Then, in the field of heavenly fire, Chu Yun can control time, which is equivalent to the superposition of the two sacred fields, both the field of fire and the field of time.


    The power that can be brought into play is not just that one plus one equals two. If any two holy fields are superimposed on each other, the power that can be brought into play will increase explosively.


    It can be said that after understanding the two heavenly ways, Chu Yun''s own combat power has surpassed any saint in the world, and no one is his opponent.


    After that, there are seven Jiuzhou tripods and seven fragments of heaven.


    "Take this map with you."


    Xuanyuan said something and stretched out his hand. The map flew to the back of Chu Yun''s hand and turned into a miniature mark. He said, "the map above can show the location of the Kyushu tripod at any time. After you leave here, you must gather the Kyushu tripod as soon as possible, so as to protect the Terran in the next disaster."


    "Disaster?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean the demon clan?"


    "Nature."


    Xuanyuan nodded, then sighed and said: "LingXiao palace, a special space on the top floor of Kyushu, almost borders on world barriers. Since the foreign demons came outside Kyushu, I have been able to feel their existence. To be honest


    Their strength is by no means human. Not only the human race, but also all races in Kyushu can not be opponents of the demon clan. They have walked in the void and destroyed countless worlds. Now, it''s our turn to Kyushu. "


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment. Xuanyuan, once the emperor and the strongest in Kyushu, made such an evaluation personally at the moment, which is enough to prove that the demon clan seems really invincible.


    "Among them, there is a real demon God, which is beyond the existence of the Holy One. The strength of each demon God is not inferior to the original emperor. It is a real God. Even if you take over the inheritance of the emperor and get Xuanyuan sword, you will not be the opponent of a demon God, so you must gather together the Kyushu tripod as soon as possible¡°


    Xuanyuan said seriously.


    "Are they coming in soon?"


    Chu Yun frowned.


    "A strong existence like that will not always be blocked out by the world barriers. As the saying goes, they are afraid of thieves and thieves. They will think of ways to enter Kyushu all the time. Over time, they will always find ways. After all... The world barriers are not really insurmountable."


    Xuanyuan sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, the great law of Yuan Dao sealing heaven continues.


    The thirteen saints hung on the void and stared at the place where Chu Yun disappeared.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    No one spoke.


    It''s been twelve days. There''s no news at all.


    On the first day or two when Chu Yun left, all the senior brothers and sisters were infected by the emotion of parting. They all thought that Chu Yun could really have a glimmer of hope to complete the unprecedented trial of the emperor and come back with Xuanyuan sword.


    But


    Three days passed without any news.


    All the senior brothers and sisters were in a panic.


    In fact, with the determination of everyone, this should not be the case. After all, this is only a short period of three days.


    But


    Care is chaos!


    With the passage of time, they gradually became afraid and had many concerns in their hearts.


    What if the emperor''s trial really can''t be completed?


    What if the trial of the emperor is actually a hoax?


    Over the past 800000 years, no one has been able to complete it. Does it prove that this itself is a dead end?


    Although


    Chu Yun has completed nine turns of Nirvana, promoted to the realm of destiny, and achieved unprecedented achievements, but he has not become a saint after all! Over the past 800000 years, there are countless saints who have disappeared in the trial of the emperor! So many saints failed to complete it. Chu Yun is not as good as the saints. Why should he do it?


    What if... Chu Yun will never come back?


    These anxieties and problems, like a candle, are burning in the hearts of people. They only feel that life is like a year, and every minute and every second is unbearable.


    But


    No one spoke, no one mentioned it, no one showed the slightest worry.


    Because they don''t want Luo Qingcheng to feel guilty.


    Although Chu Yun strongly asked to go, Luo Qingcheng finally decided to agree. She supported Chu Yun to try.


    Now, Chu Yun hasn''t come back for so long. There is a great possibility that he will never come back in his life.


    If at this time, people still say that Chu Yun can''t come back, wouldn''t they sprinkle salt on the younger martial sister''s heart? Doesn''t it make younger martial sister feel that she pushed Chu Yun into the fire pit?


    Therefore, for several days in a row, none of the senior brothers and sisters spoke, and everyone was waiting anxiously and impatiently.


    They don''t know what they''re waiting for. Maybe they''re waiting for a miracle, but now the only thing they can do is wait.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, a powerful force suddenly appeared outside the yuan Dao''s great law of sealing heaven.


    The thirteen saints in the array felt the terrible power one after another. The power contained in it was not comparable to any power in the world, but from ancient times.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    I saw a sharp sword light, as if it came suddenly across thousands of rivers and mountains.


    The sword light flashed, the void disintegrated and the space disintegrated!


    Under the terrible light of the sword, the yuan Dao heaven sealing Dharma, which was jointly displayed by 13 saints, was fragile, like a piece of tofu, and was directly cut open!


    In an instant, the originally closed space began to flow again. The repulsion of space formed a huge spatial turbulence, which raged in the whole yuan Dao Lingtian sect.


    The seal is untied!


    The thirteen saints saw cracks in the sky, cracking like cobwebs. They were shocked in their hearts. They never expected to see this scene.


    Then, they saw that from the crack, there was a figure they were very familiar with, proudly flying, holding a golden ancient divine sword in their hands, cutting several times in succession, and splitting on the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing the sky.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sword light cuts off one by one, and the space here completely disintegrates. Under the power of the divine sword, even the array jointly constructed by the thirteen saints is unstoppable.


    "Everybody, I''m back!"


    Chu Yun laughed and burst into the crack of the space. He took several swords and completely destroyed the layers of the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing heaven.


    At that moment, the thirteen saints vomited blood one after another, which was eaten back by the collapse of the great law of Yuan Dao''s sealing heaven, but the injury itself was not serious. At least their respective bodies had flown down from the sky. Although they still had blood in their mouth, their faces showed a surprised smile.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you succeeded!"


    The crowd fell beside Chu Yun, with excited light in their eyes. Looking at Chu Yun and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, their inner emotion was unspeakable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait here for a moment. The space turbulence here continues. Let me seal it first!" Chu Yun smiled and pushed his palms forward. His complete mastery of the laws of space made the turbulent flow of space in this area like a small ripple in the water, which could not lift the wind and waves at all.


    Although the possibility is very small, the demon family has been staring out of the universe. Once the space turbulence here expands again, it is likely to be seized of the opportunity to make the demon family come to Kyushu.


    Chu Yun was already preparing for this when he split Kaiyuan Road and sealed the sky array. We must not let the demon family seize any opportunity, nor let the efforts of 13 senior brothers and sisters be wasted.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    With the last piece of space turbulence blowing like a strong wind, the space in the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao is completely stable. Although it is still a mess destroyed by the space turbulence, at least the space itself has been stabilized and there is no risk of being invaded by foreign demons.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you are great!"


    "Unexpectedly, you really completed the trial of the emperor and got Xuanyuan sword. Now you really become the successor of the emperor? Ha ha ha! "


    "Unexpectedly, the big lie you told in Kirin City has become a prophecy and a reality. It''s really a fool of nature, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The senior brothers and sisters even had no time to erase the blood from the corners of their mouths, so they hurried to Chu Yun''s side, couldn''t restrain their excitement and laughed.


    In fact, such a move is also a little retaliatory, because in the ten days after Chu Yun left, they were too worried and worried all the time. Seeing Chu Yun''s success at this moment, naturally all the negative emotions were transformed into excitement and joy.

 Chapter 432

    The elder martial brothers and sisters gathered around Chu Yun, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "Finally, it has lived up to expectations."


    Chu Yun looked around with a smile. He glanced at the faces of the thirteen senior brothers and sisters, and finally fell on Luo Qingcheng''s face. The smile in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Hum."


    Luo Qingcheng looked up at the sky and said slowly, "well done!"


    Chu Yun smiled and everyone laughed.


    Zhong Wanhua looked at Chu Yun and said, "younger martial brother Chu, what are the difficulties in the trial of the emperor?"


    "Yes, yes, tell us! For more than 800000 years, no one has been able to break through the test of the emperor, but you have broken through it. What''s there? "


    The elder martial brothers and sisters urged one after another. Everyone''s face was full of excitement and curiosity. Perhaps this is also the biggest unsolved mystery in Kyushu.


    After all, for more than 800000 years, outsiders only know that there is such a person in the emperor''s trial, but no one has brought out the news inside, because all the people who have been there are dead.


    "The trial of the human emperor is actually like a big dream, personally experiencing everything that the human emperor Xuanyuan experienced, leading the human race to fight against heaven and earth and come out of the oppression of the spirit family and the gods in heaven..."


    Chu Yun recalled that unforgettable experience and said, "at the moment when I entered the secret realm of the emperor, my mind was blinded and forgot who I was and why I came here. The whole person experienced the whole trial with the most true heart.


    During the trial, all the choices I made and all the words I said came from my heart. Now I think, many places are too impulsive, and many words are undisguised, but this is my most original idea. I can''t hide it at all, so I go on like this... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, all the senior brothers and sisters looked at each other, Ning Guiqi sighed and said, "that is to say, in this trial of the emperor, you repeated what emperor Xuanyuan did in those years... In other words, if you were changed to ancient times, you would be the emperor!"


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech, then smiled bitterly and said: "... It can''t be said that, at least, the emperor''s combat power was really terrible. In ancient times, the human race was oppressed by the spirit race, and almost every newborn had to be devoured by the spirit race to seize the aura.


    More than half of the newborns of each generation will die because of aura, and the remaining lucky survivors will find it difficult to awaken aura all their lives.


    In the struggle with the Chiyou people and in the desperate situation, Xuanyuan people awakened the aura and controlled the aura. Then in the war with the spirit people, they became stronger and stronger step by step, almost from the beginning to the end. The speed of strength improvement is more terrible than anyone I''ve ever seen... "


    At the end, Chu Yun gave a slight meal, and then added a sentence in his heart... Except myself.


    From the beginning of crossing the world to now, it takes only four or five years.


    In this short period of four or five years, Chu Yun has completed his cultivation from the physical realm to the destiny realm. Now his combat power can crush the saint and become the first person in Kyushu.


    But


    You know, the horror is that Chu Yun has systematic support all the way.


    The Xuanyuan family has nothing!


    He came here entirely on his own. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the son of destiny.


    When he heard the legend of the emperor from senior brother Zhong Wanhua, Chu Yun couldn''t imagine what a difficult journey it was. After he experienced it personally, it was difficult not to worship the first ancestor of the emperor.


    Later, the elder martial brothers and sisters asked Chu Yun to talk in detail. Chu Yun explained in detail every event he had experienced during the trial of the emperor, and told everyone to be intoxicated.


    "It''s too difficult..."


    Elder martial sister Liu Ruoxi sighed and sighed.


    "Too strong..."


    Elder martial brother Lin Zhi took a deep breath and said, "what kind of unyielding tenacity and persistence can lead the human race to change their lives against the sky and step by step to the top of all things in such a difficult situation? I can''t imagine that it is worthy of being the emperor of all human races. "


    Elder martial brother Zhong Wanhua looked at Chu Yun seriously and said, "younger martial brother Chu, we really didn''t see you wrong. No wonder no one has been able to finish this test in more than 800000 years. It''s too grand and tragic."


    Luo Qingcheng tilted his head and asked another question: "not everyone who challenged the trial of the emperor has made a wrong and betrayal choice, right? Among them, maybe some of them tried to fight, but they failed because of their lack of strength. These people also... "


    The voice fell, and all the senior brothers and sisters moved in their hearts. This is really a problem worthy of attention.


    In the past 800000 years, there must be countless talents to challenge the emperor''s trial, but no one can come out alive. There must be many people like Luo Qingcheng. They don''t deserve to die, but


    They all died in the end.


    "This is not what the emperor intended."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I have also asked this question. In fact, the dream returning skill of the test itself is to take the sea of the soul of the tester as the test site, because the whole test has an overall process and is divided into several levels. These levels have been implanted into the sea of the soul of the tester from the beginning. Unless they are opened, they cannot disappear.


    Therefore, those who failed in a certain level were not killed by the emperor, but failed to get through the subsequent level, which has completely changed the conditions of his soul sea.


    And the Emperor didn''t want all the talents of the human race to die because of the trial of the emperor, so when he took his body as the tripod to save Kyushu, he announced this message to all the human race - to break through the trial of the emperor, we must be ready to die. If you go in, you can only succeed or die.


    Although this sentence has not been handed down for more than 800000 years, most of the people who got the Kyushu tripod later know that their predecessors have the experience of death and no life, but they still insist on entering the Kyushu tripod. They have made the awareness of death if they fail. "


    Chu Yun''s words are actually an excuse for the emperor. In fact, when the emperor and Chu Yun talked about these words in the LingXiao palace, they were also very sad.


    Because every Terran who enters the emperor''s secret place to be tested can see the whole process of their trial.


    Among these people, there are indeed many who have chosen the same path as the emperor.


    Even, some of them are more noble and great than the emperor.


    But


    Because of their lack of strength, they fell into it.


    Looking at their death, the emperor was very sad, but there was no way to save it. Often speaking of this, the emperor''s sigh was full of sadness and regret.


    "Well, now that you have taken over Xuanyuan sword, you have become the second generation emperor of Kyushu. No wonder when I look at you, I have a feeling that I don''t even dare to raise the idea of doing it. Now you have become the emperor of the human race!"


    Senior brother sun Zhengheng looked excited and rubbed his hands. He seemed to be eager to try Chu Yun, but whenever he was ready to hurt others, he restrained his inner thoughts.


    "Since I am the emperor, I have also completed the epiphany of ''knowing people''s lives''. Now, no one in Kyushu can hurt me any more."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said.


    "Knowing that human life is finished?"


    The senior brothers and sisters were surprised and then happy.


    The destiny realm is divided into two realms: knowing human destiny and knowing heaven''s destiny, and then promoted to God. According to people''s speculation, Chu Yun should be comparable to the saint after completing the realm of knowing human destiny.


    "How do you compare your strength with foreign demons?"


    Zhong Wanhua said nervously.


    They all saw the saint of the demon gods from a distance across the space crack. They all had a clear understanding of the strength of the demon gods in their hearts, and understood how far the saint was from them.


    Although the demon clan is still isolated from Kyushu, the senior brothers and sisters always have an extra fear of the demon God, and they know that once the demon God comes, no one in Kyushu can stop them, because there is no God in the human race.


    So


    May the emperor fight?


    "Not yet."


    Chu Yun met the eyes of the senior brothers and sisters, slowly breathed out a breath, shook his head and said, "God, only God can compete. Now I only get two pieces of heaven fragments. Only when I collect all the nine pieces of heaven fragments and know the destiny of heaven, can I fight with the demons outside the country."


    With that, Chu Yun lightly touched the back of his hand. In an instant, Guanghua flowed, and a complete map of Kyushu emerged, which showed the location of seven light spots in real time, representing the other seven tripods in Kyushu tripod.


    Chu Yun looked around, looked at the senior brothers and sisters and said, "now, the demon clan is ready to move. The emperor said that they may break the world barriers and forcibly come to Kyushu. Therefore, I must get all the Kyushu tripods as soon as possible, complete knowing the destiny and be promoted to God.


    Now there are seven tripods scattered outside, respectively in Jinguang state, Shenmu state, Shuiyun state, Diwang state, Fengling state, Jinglei state and Kongzhou.


    I hope all senior brothers and sisters can remember the location of these Kyushu tripods and go to these seven continents to help me gather the Kyushu tripods as soon as possible and build the last line of defense for the human race! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice fell, all the senior brothers and sisters took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    Zhong Wanhua smiled and said, "in my opinion, there are 14 martial brothers present, including younger martial brother Chu. They can take care of each other and go to the seven continents to find the Jiuzhou Ding. What do you think¡°


    "Elder martial brother, it''s appropriate to arrange like this."


    Ning Guiqi nodded.


    "Well, let''s allocate it now."


    Zhong Wanhua smiled and looked at the most special existence among the thirteen saints, the flower saint on the floating island, and said, "now the lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism has been unsealed. When we talk here, the following disciples have been in a mess and need someone to preside over the overall situation. Therefore, the Jiuzhou tripod in Shuiyun Prefecture will be taken by me and the elder flower saint."


    All the senior brothers and sisters nodded their heads when they heard the speech. Now the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao has just been unsealed, and it is time for all kinds of waste to flourish. It needs the patriarch Zhong Wanhua to control the situation. As a plant, Huasheng is a saint, and its foundation is on the floating island. It is easy to be reluctant to leave, let alone go to other continents.


    "And the rest of the martial brothers, younger martial brother Ning, you go to Shenmu Prefecture with younger martial brother Qin, and younger martial brother sun, you go to Diwang Prefecture with younger martial sister Liu. Younger martial brother Lin, you and younger martial brother Xu go to fenglingzhou... "


    After some arrangement, Zhong Wanhua looked at Chu Yun and said, "younger martial brother Chu, go to jinguangzhou with your younger martial sister."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun smiled, while Luo Qingcheng had a small red face. Don''t look too far away.


    "OK, that''s the arrangement. You can deal with your belongings in the door, and then start as soon as possible. It''s a long way. First, let younger martial brother Chu make a space mark that can communicate with us remotely. Even if it can''t be transmitted at any time, it''s good to contact each other." Senior brother Ning Guiqi smiled.


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Now, his understanding of the law of space can be transmitted within the scope of one state, but beyond one state, such as one in Shuiyun state and one in Tianhuo state, they can not be transmitted directly. They can only connect each other''s thoughts through space marks.


    Of course, this is not the whole of the space law. If Chu Yun can get the empty tripod of Kongzhou and the space heaven fragments inside, he can transmit them between states. At that time, he will be able to appear there instantly wherever he wants to wear them.


    Later, the senior brothers and sisters dispersed one after another and went down to appease the disciples.


    The great law of Yuan Dao sealing heaven has just been unsealed. All the disciples of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, including the elders of the upper class, are in an extremely chaotic state.


    For them, the time still stays a long time ago. When the demon just detonated the floating island transmission array, they don''t know what happened after that. They urgently need the saints to stabilize the overall situation.


    At the moment, Chu Yun followed Luo Qingcheng back to qingluan peak and comforted the few people in the peak.


    "Master, what happened just now?"


    In the hall, Yang Xiaochan, who had just returned to her senses, looked at Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng with dull and cute eyes. She didn''t know what had happened, and so did Lin Xuan.


    "It''s all right."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and rubbed Yang Xiaochan''s hair.

 Chapter 433

    For the disciples of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism, their time has been fixed for a long time. When time flows again, many things outside have changed.


    It takes time to accept, but fortunately, what the devil did on the floating island is not too destructive, so it is not so difficult for the disciples to accept it.


    After Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng appeased the disciples on qingluan peak, they came to Chu Yun''s cave together. Before leaving for jinguangzhou, Luo Qingcheng wanted to have a meal cooked by Chu Yun for a long time.


    Chu Yun naturally agreed and met Luo Qingcheng''s request for barbecue. They sat around the fire and watched the barbecue with sauce, making a crackling sound, but they all had other ideas.


    All the reasons, naturally want to return to Chu Yun''s original words


    "When it''s over, I''ll marry you."


    This is what Chu Yun said at that time.


    Luo Qingcheng replied, "who said he was going to marry you? If you really want to marry me, I will marry you. "


    This is actually a somewhat embarrassing thing.


    Because at the beginning, when Chu Yun said this sentence, he felt that he had left. In order to find Xuanyuan sword, he didn''t know when to come back, and he had the idea of parting in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, after he went out, he realized that he could do many things conducive to communication between the two sides through the law of space.


    This turned what was supposed to be a "parting" into a "company" that never left. During the whole process of Chu Yun''s departure from the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao to tianhuozhou, Luo Qingcheng was almost on the side, which was a little embarrassing.


    In the past period of time, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng, intentionally or unintentionally, avoided their children''s private affairs in this regard and always focused on business.


    But now


    It seemed that everything was really over. Even yuan Dao''s great law of sealing heaven was lifted. They were facing each other in private again. This problem was put on the table again.


    "Cough."


    After a brief silence, Chu Yun coughed gently and broke the silence first. He raised a smiling face, turned to Luo Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, about what I said before..."


    Before he finished, Luo Qingcheng blushed and groaned, "you don''t have to say, I know. When you said that, you meant to comfort me."


    "... you see?"


    Chu Yun was stunned.


    Luo Qingcheng continued to hum and said, "I''m so smart, how can I not see it? The atmosphere of parting at that time has been set off to that share. It is likely that this separation is farewell and will never meet again. You said those words in your expectation... But in fact, it seems that our friendship is only a little stronger than ordinary friendship. I''m afraid it''s too early to talk about marriage. "


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, his face showed a wry smile, and there was also a trace of relief in his eyes. He had to admit that when Luo Qingcheng took the initiative to say these, he felt relaxed.


    "Yes, you''re right. At that time, I just felt that I was about to separate from you. Maybe I couldn''t find Xuanyuan sword and save you all my life. I wanted to say something... But if I really said it, it was also true."


    Chu Yun nodded calmly and said, "to be honest, I never think about these feelings between men and women, but... Among all the opposite sex I know, you are the most suitable one. If I want to form a good partner with someone, I will hope that person is you."


    "Hum."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at him strangely and said, "is this a confession?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded, with a smile on his face and said, "this is my sincere intention."


    "OK..."


    Luo Qingcheng also nodded, then put out his tongue and said, "in fact, I promised you at that time, because the atmosphere was set off to that share, and I thought it was very possible that I would never see you again in my life, so I promised. I blame you for my lack of handling."


    "My fault."


    Chu Yun admitted his mistake with a smile in his eyes and said, "what do you think we should do next? All senior brothers and sisters should be waiting for our wedding wine. "


    Luo Qingcheng threw his mouth, then thought seriously and said, "let them wait first. I think there seems to be something missing between us."


    "I think so."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "let''s go first. Let it be. Maybe after a while, we''ll be natural? Don''t worry. "


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and the chicken pecked the rice.


    In fact, the relationship between Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng is really due to the change of the external environment.


    Before the accident of the transformation of the devil, although they had a good feeling for each other, they were both people who had never experienced men and women, and they always had a good feeling for each other.


    If you use one sentence to describe it, it is more than friendship and less than love.


    Both sides cherish this relationship. Therefore, during the change of heaven and evil, Luo Qingcheng was sealed in the great law of sealing heaven in Yuan Dao. Chu Yun had to leave, but he was reluctant to give up, so he boldly and ahead of time said that sentence. When he came back, he wanted to marry Luo Qingcheng as his wife.


    But in fact, the feelings of both sides have not reached that level at all.


    Luo Qingcheng, out of her favor for Chu Yun and the influence of her emotions at that time, agreed without hesitation. She can''t say she regretted it, but when she remembered later, she couldn''t help but doubt that the feelings of both sides really reached the point of being able to talk about marriage?


    Later, in the whole process of Chu Yun''s trip to Kirin City in Tianhuo Prefecture, although Luo Qingcheng had a separate private call channel with Chu Yun, she rarely used it. She communicated with Chu Yun on public channels with her senior brothers and sisters.


    Avoiding private communication means that Luo Qingcheng is reflecting on their relationship, and the final result of thinking is that the two sides have not yet reached that step.


    Something is missing.


    Although, according to the experience of both sides living and dying together several times, even if they get married at the moment, there is nothing wrong. If we really want to tangle about what is missing, it seems hypocritical.


    But


    After all, this is the first time that both sides have developed such an intimate relationship with the opposite sex. Neither of them is a radical character. It seems understandable to be conservative when dealing with their first relationship.


    "Well, let''s go first... It''s a good opportunity for you to go to jinguangzhou this time. You must cook more delicious food for me on the way. Maybe we''ll be natural?"


    Luo Qingcheng winked at Chu Yun cunningly.

 Chapter 434

    The situation in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao was soon calmed down.


    On the second day after unsealing, except for the group of patriarch Zhong Wanhua and Hua Sheng, the remaining 12 people have been divided into six groups and set out towards the six states.


    Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng went to jinguangzhou. They took the Yunzhou of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao all the way and rushed to jinguangzhou on the border of shuiyunzhou at a very fast speed. They wanted to take the transmission array there to jinguangzhou.


    On the way, Chu Yun''s group and the remaining 12 senior brothers and sisters have achieved the whole process of voice interconnection. Based on Chu Yun''s spatial imprint, they can communicate with each other at any time.


    In the collection of Kyushu tripod, it is actually a very important thing to have communication in the whole process.


    Because


    Not all Kyushu tripods are fixed in a fixed place.


    Some Kyushu tripods have been found and carried on the body, so they are always in a moving state.


    Only Chu Yun can see the map of Kyushu Ding at any time, so he needs to indicate the next location for all senior brothers and sisters in real time.


    To be honest, this is not a difficult thing. Although the troops are divided into seven routes, there are two saints in each route. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke those overlord forces, you can go everywhere.


    A few days later, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng came to Jinguang city.


    It is obvious that the demand for personnel mobility between states in Jinguang city has become greater than ever before.


    There is naturally a reason behind this, and this reason is actually related to Chu Yun.


    That is


    The rumor he released said that when the Kyushu tripod was integrated, Kyushu would be closed and could no longer transmit to each other.


    Although in the end, Chu Yun left a letter when he left, indicating that it was not true.


    But


    Many people still feel that what Chu Yun said is true and his identity is true. It''s just that Xuanyuan people avoid the world and don''t want to see others, so they left the letter to cover up.


    Then, the whole Kyushu mainland, those who are in a foreign land, can not help but panic, especially those who are separated from their relatives, dare not continue to separate, for fear that when Kyushu is closed, they will never see each other.


    During this whole period of time, the mobility between Kyushu and Kyushu increased dramatically, and the same is true of the transmission between Jinguang and Shuiyun.


    "What should we do? The transmission quota has been scheduled for two months. Do we have so much time?"


    Luo Qingcheng looked sideways at Chu Yun.


    They have just asked for information from outside the town hall. The next transmission quota has been photographed. 72 days later, the front is full.


    "Of course not."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "an inch of time is an inch of gold. An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time, especially at this time..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu Yun looked positive and said, "let''s go to the garrison house and see if the garrison of this golden town is willing to sell me a face as a contemporary emperor."


    The smile in Luo Qingcheng''s eyes became stronger. He followed Chu Yun all the way to the guard house. When they came to the door of the house, Luo Qingcheng showed a saint''s breath and didn''t need to be summoned. A figure in the guard house had flown in the air.


    "I don''t know which friend is visiting. It''s far from welcome!"


    The figure fell in front of the house. A dignified image of a middle-aged man was the owner of the house and Xu Yunlong, one of the four guards of Jinguang city.


    He flew out and fell outside. His sight was very natural and looked at Luoqing City, which exuded the breath of the saint. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the saint was so young.


    However, Luo Qingcheng smiled and didn''t answer.


    At the right moment, Chu Yun smiled faintly, arched his hand to Xu zhenshou and said, "I''m from Xuanyuan Chu. I''ve seen Xu zhenshou."


    "... Xuanyuan Chu people?!"


    Xu Yunlong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed surprise.


    Although the case of Kirin City happened in tianhuozhou, Xu Yunlong, as the guard of the big city between the States, is naturally the most well-informed. He has long known who Xuanyuan Chu people are and the story.


    As for the letter left by the Xuanyuan Chu people when they disappeared, Xu Yunlong personally shared the same speculation with the elders in the Tianfu Council of Qilin city.


    He also believes that what Xuanyuan Chu people said should be true. At the moment, Xuanyuan Chu people should have been taken away by their elders because of the group training of Xuanyuan family.


    The Xuanyuan family''s search for the Kyushu tripod should still be going on secretly


    But who wants to.


    The Xuanyuan Chu people who have disappeared for more than ten days appear again?


    "Are you really from Xuanyuan Chu?"


    Xu Yunlong wondered if the people in front of him would come to cheat.


    "If false, replace it."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, and then his left hand catalyzed the law of fire and his right hand urged the law of water to show Xu Yunlong his ability of destiny.


    Xu Yunlong, as the guardian of the golden light town, has the strength and vision of the holy land. He knows that this is not a cover up, but actually manipulates the double law at the same time.


    He took a deep breath, then looked at Chu Yun with cautious eyes and said: "I heard that brother Xuanyuan''s strength can crush the supreme realm, but there is a distance from the holy realm. But now, when I look at you, brother Xuanyuan, I dare not have the slightest idea of doing it, can''t I..."


    "I am the emperor of the present age."


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    While talking, the golden light in Chu Yun''s hand appeared, and the Xuanyuan sword came out naturally. Chu Yun stood there quietly with his hands on the handle of the sword, but he looked like a overlord who looked at the world and stood on his throne, which shocked everyone around him and couldn''t help but worship.


    In fact, many people have done so. The bodyguards guarding the gate of the house and the people passing by the onlookers are all under the emperor''s authority of Chu Yun. They can''t help kneeling on their knees and shouting long live the emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing this, Xu Yunlong couldn''t resist the impulse to be convinced in his heart. His mind was full of shock. Even as a saint, he had to be affected by it before facing Huang Weiyi, the man of Chu Yun. He didn''t dare to do it. He even had a feeling that he couldn''t resist whatever the other party wanted to do.


    That''s terrible. If Chu Yun has a bad intention, even if he wants him to kill himself immediately on the spot, he can only obey and can''t afford to resist at all.


    "Is this the emperor? Is this the emperor of all Terrans in Kyushu? He only needs one word, and I can die for him without hesitation... Why, why... "


    Xu Yunlong''s mind was shocked. Many fierce thoughts came to mind, but he didn''t move. The whole person was calm and peaceful.

 Chapter 435

    Why... Why


    There is only one reason to say why, that is, the emperor saved Kyushu and the Terran, even in the peak period, so he died without complaint and regret.


    Such a person naturally needs the whole human race in Kyushu to worship. If there is a person who can raise a butcher''s knife to the emperor and have evil thoughts, he is not worthy of being called a man.


    Emperor, emperor, is it for nothing?


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yunlong bowed to Chu Yun and said, "I''ve seen your majesty. I don''t know what advice your majesty has for coming here?"


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and put away the people around him, Huang Weiyi. Xuanyuan sword also disappeared from his hands. He looked at Xu Yunlong and said, "don''t be so polite. I''m here for only two things. First, I want to borrow your transmission array of Jinguang city to go to Jinguang state. Second, I want to borrow Xu zhenshou''s mouth to declare something to Kyushu."


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Xu Yunlong looked positive and nodded.


    Chu Yun cleared his throat and said, "although I have become the emperor, what I said about the Xuanyuan family is actually false. I am not the blood of the Xuanyuan family, and there is no Xuanyuan family in the world."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Yunlong was shocked, and his eyes showed confusion and incredible color. Almost subconsciously, he had to ask how it was possible. However, in the face of Chu Yun, the emperor of the world, he still didn''t dare to speak wantonly and held back, waiting for Chu Yun to continue to speak down.


    "I was in Tianhuo city and publicized to the world as Xuanyuan Chu people. My purpose was to gather people''s strength to obtain a Jiuzhou tripod for me as soon as possible, so as to carry out the test of the emperor of man. During the period when I disappeared, I was carrying out the test of the emperor of man. As you can see, I had passed the test, inherited the inheritance of the emperor of man, and obtained the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword. Therefore, From now on, I am the emperor of the world. "


    Chu Yun opened his mouth calmly and finished his words, which shocked all the people present, including Xu Yunlong. They were not surprised at first, but what Chu Yun said was too destructive.


    "Then..."


    Xu Yunlong''s lips wriggled and said, "is it false about Kyushu tripod? There is no such thing as Kyushu will be closed by itself if Kyushu tripod is integrated into one? "


    "No."


    Chu Yun didn''t talk much at the Kyushu tripod and said, "I made it clear the day I got the Kyushu tripod to leave, but now it seems that the world has another understanding about it, but in fact, it is wrong. Many people and forces have wasted a lot of resources. I''m sorry and hope that this kind of thing will stop. So what I said today, I hope Xu zhenshou and everyone present can help me spread it. "


    When the voice fell, Xu Yunlong naturally nodded in a hurry, indicating that he would try his best. Needless to say, the onlookers around him could not help their strength. At the moment, the most thing they wanted to do was to find some people who didn''t know about it and quickly spread the amazing news.


    "Now, please bother Xu zhenshou. Help me arrange the transmission to Jin Guangzhou. I have something to do."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Xu Yunlong quickly made an invitation gesture to Chu Yun, and then took the initiative to lead the way in front. This attitude is more positive than Lin Chang''s guard of Tianhuo city.


    Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng were led to the transmission array outside the golden light city. The people brought by the other three guards were already preparing. When they saw Lin Chang bringing two more people, they didn''t mention any concern, but several people looked at Luo Qingcheng with amazing eyes.


    When preparing the quota of the transmission array, each guard will leave a certain quota before the transmission, so as to prevent any emergency from occupying several quota.


    If something goes wrong and the people who have been placed in the quota are expelled, once this kind of thing is done, it will be hated by people.


    If there is no major event and there is no need to use the transmission quota, these quotas will be supplemented by some candidates from the next wave of candidates in the next order, which is also a chance.


    At the moment, Xu Yunlong came with Chu Yun, and it was regarded as topping the two places. Those who waited in turn were disappointed.


    "The transmission array is ready. It will start in ten seconds!"


    Someone shouted after checking the array base.


    The voice fell


    Xu Yunlong bowed to Chu Yun and said, "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun calmly nodded and accepted Xu Yunlong''s worship. When the people around him saw it, they were stunned and widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    With Xu Yunlong as the guardian, his self-cultivation has reached the holy land. He is one of the strong at the top of Kyushu. What kind of person is worth such a big gift?


    Your majesty?


    The emperor of any country can''t afford to be worshipped by the saint!


    However, Xu Yunlong''s action undoubtedly made everyone full of awe and did not dare to despise Chu Yun''s identity.


    The men who had secretly looked at Luo Qingcheng''s figure now withdrew their eyes nervously and dared not look again for fear of angering the two fierce people who didn''t know their origin.


    The other three guards of Jinguang City, who are the same guards, are most shocked to see Xu Yunlong''s attitude, because they all know what kind of person Xu Yunlong is. Among the four guards of Jinguang City, he has always been arrogant and domineering and rarely takes people in his eyes. What kind of existence can make him so low brow and smooth his eyes?


    Although their hearts were full of curiosity, they didn''t dare to ask in front of Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng.


    "Transfer on!"


    With a sound, the transmission array lit up. Then, all the people, including Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng, disappeared in place in an instant in this light, and went to the distant golden Guangzhou through the transmission array.


    Seeing that this wave of people had been sent away, the other three guards came quickly and looked up and down at Xu Yunlong with very strange eyes.


    "Lao Xu, what medicine did you take wrong?"


    Someone asked impolitely.


    Xu Yunlong directly stared at the man and said, "you just took the wrong medicine. Speak carefully. Do you know who that was just now?"


    "Who is it? It''s worth bowing and bowing..."


    The man frowned, but his heart was more curious.


    "Emperor!"


    Xu Yunlong took a deep breath, spit out a few words and said, "Kyushu is the second emperor in more than 800000 years! And now the only emperor! "


    ¡­¡­


    With a flash of light, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng disappeared from the transmission array of Jinguang City, and immediately came to Shuiyun City, the border transmission city in Jinguang Prefecture.


    "The emperor''s face is very useful..."


    As soon as Luo Qingcheng''s figure was settled, he said a word to Chu Yun in a teasing tone.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun was not modest and nodded. Around him, the Shuiyun city of Jinguang Prefecture was near, and the martial artists responsible for transmitting the cause in the city had gathered.


    Chu Yun immediately released Huang Weiyi to attract the guards in Shuiyun city. Then he repeated what he said to Xu Yunlong before leaving here.


    "Since this emperor''s identity is so easy to use, why not just let everyone in the world start to help us find the Kyushu tripod together? Wouldn''t it be faster? "


    Luo Qingcheng was on the cloud boat, looked at the scenery below and asked casually.


    "It will be faster."


    Chu Yun nodded and then said, "however, it is also easy to cause some unnecessary trouble. After all, people are greedy. If the emperor looks for Kyushu tripod all over the world, even fools will know that it must have high value. Maybe someone will take risks in order to get the secret.


    Now, we have seven Jiuzhou tripods in seven continents. We have divided our troops into seven ways to find them respectively. With maps as an aid, even if it is slower, it will not slow down much, but it will be more secure. "


    "OK, you are the emperor and listen to you."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng came to a vast mountain range in the south of Jinguang Prefecture, surrounded by towering peaks.


    This place, in the golden light state, is a forbidden area for strangers. It is called duantian mountain range. Many demon families gather here, and most of them are man eating demons.


    Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng came here because the Kyushu tripod in Jinguang Prefecture was hidden in the duantian mountains.


    Following the map, they went all the way into the mountains.


    During this period, there were monsters with short eyes blocking the way. They didn''t even need Chu Yun''s hand. Luo Qingcheng killed them all. If they met delicious meat, they could have a full meal on the spot.


    Almost that night, Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng found the location of the Kyushu tripod in a mountain stream.


    Because on the map, the golden tripod is always in a stationary position, Chu Yun and others have long guessed that no one has moved at all.


    The facts proved that if so, following the map, Chu Yun and others could easily get it, almost effortlessly.


    At that time, Chu Yun immediately pointed the Xuanyuan sword on the Kyushu tripod, absorbed the fragments of heaven and mastered the ability of the golden heaven.


    At the moment Chu Yungang had just absorbed and digested the fragments of the heavenly path, he opened his eyes and heard Luo Qingcheng''s voice saying, "no, senior brother Ning Guiqi just sent a letter. The Jiuzhou tripod they got was robbed!"


    "... what?"


    Chu Yun was surprised. He had just refined for a while, but such a thing happened?


    During their search for Jin Guangding, the other six groups of twelve senior brothers and sisters always kept in touch with them, and each went well.


    Among them, senior brother Ning Guiqi, senior brother sun Zhengheng and senior brother Lin Zhi have successfully arrived at the location of the Jiuzhou tripod on the map and successfully obtained the three Jiuzhou tripods.


    It is said that the remaining groups are all going well, but they can''t arrive temporarily due to the long road. How can this happen in a flash of time.


    "Who took it? The overlord of which family? "


    Chu Yun hurriedly asked.


    Luo Qingcheng''s face was very ugly. He took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "no... it''s the demon clan! A demon God who came to Shenmu Prefecture! "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s mind was also shocked violently, and his eyebrows frowned tightly. He believed that Luo Qingcheng was a woman who knew the weight and would not joke about such things.


    But


    How is this possible? He has just been inherited by the emperor. Can foreign demons and gods have come to Kyushu?


    Immediately, Chu Yun immediately contacted elder martial brother Ning Guiqi, who was far away in Shenmu Prefecture, and asked, "elder martial brother Ning, what''s going on? We''re going to Shenmu Prefecture! "


    "Alas, it''s all my fault..."


    Elder martial brother Ning Guiqi sighed and scolded himself, saying, "this is the case..."


    It turned out that not long ago, after senior brother Ning Guiqi and senior brother Qin Ge successfully got the Shenmu tripod, they were ready to start back to Shuiyun Prefecture, but unexpectedly, an earth shaking event happened in Shenmu Prefecture at that time.


    A space turbulence appeared in Shenmu state, and the demon clan outside the territory seized the opportunity to force a demon God to come to Kyushu world and Shenmu state!


    At that time, the demon God broke through the turbulent flow of space and came to Shenmu state. It was very noisy. All the saints were inspired and went immediately.


    Elder martial brother Ning Guiqi and elder martial brother Qin Ge were not far from the place where the demon God came. They were very shocked when they felt the coming of the demon God. They didn''t know the specific situation.


    Senior brother Ning Guiqi plans to go and see. If the devil is weak, he will do his best to kill him. If the devil is strong, he will go to explore the way even if he dies.


    At that time, senior brother Ning Guiqi gave the Jiuzhou tripod to senior brother Qin Ge and asked him to hide away with the Jiuzhou tripod. If he died, he would do everything to take the Jiuzhou tripod back to Chu Yun.


    Elder martial brother Qin Ge agreed to the plan, and then watched Ning Guiqi go to the place where the devil came. With him, there were many saints in Shenmu Prefecture.


    All the saints arrived together and were seeing the demon God who forcibly squeezed through the space turbulence and came to Shenmu state.


    At that moment, all Kyushu saints, including senior brother Ning Guiqi, were shocked.


    Because in their life, they have never seen such a powerful existence. Their breath seems to be the embodiment of all the violent forces in the world. The towering magic gas crushes the world. Just at a glance, it raises infinite fear in people''s hearts.


    "Is this... God?"


    Ning Guiqi took a deep breath, and a deep despair flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 436

    Time goes back two hours ago.


    Shenmu Prefecture.


    On a fast-moving cloud boat, Ning Guiqi and Qin Ge looked at the divine wood tripod just retrieved from the depths of a local vein and were looking at it carefully.


    "This is the Kyushu tripod forged by the emperor''s body and soul. It is indeed a strange thing, but when I came into contact with it, I didn''t feel any inspiration..."


    Qin Ge played with the small tripod in his hand and said to Ning Guiqi with a smile on his face.


    "The test of the emperor has been passed by younger martial brother Chu, and the inheritance of the emperor has fallen into the hands of younger martial brother Chu. Since then, even if the people of Kyushu get the Kyushu tripod, they can no longer trigger the test of the emperor."


    Ning Guiqi said with a smile.


    In the space mark in the ear, the voices of other martial brothers came.


    Since this trip, they will talk casually when they are free.


    It''s strange that in the past, although the relationship between the martial brothers was also very good when they were in the door, they didn''t talk about anything. This time, when they left, they were more closely connected. They would share any strange things they saw on the road.


    At the moment, sun Zhengheng and Liu Ruoxi, who are in Diwang Prefecture, have just got Diwang Ding and are sharing their just knowledge with everyone in the space mark.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s a coincidence that the location of the Diwang Ding is near the stone people in Diwang Prefecture. After we got the Diwang Ding, we went to the stone people on the way..."


    Liu Ruoxi smiled in her voice. She knew that luoqingcheng liked to travel all over Kyushu on weekdays, while the stone people in diwangzhou and younger martial sister had been talking about it for a long time, but she didn''t have time to go.


    Sure enough


    Just as she said this, Luo Qingcheng''s voice immediately sounded in the space mark: "how about it? Do they really practice by eating stones? Isn''t it strange? Are you strong? "


    A series of questions were thrown out, and Liu Ruoxi smiled and replied: "the stone people do practice by eating stones. However, what they eat is not ordinary stones, but a kind of spirit stone produced only in the Lingtu mountains in Diwang Prefecture, which is more conducive to absorption than other spirit stones.


    In the early days of the stone people, the main way of cultivation was to eat this spiritual stone, so most of them had some physical alienation, such as skin fossilization and some parts turned into stone.


    This side effect continues to this day, but with the gradual depletion of spirit stone mining, today''s stone people are trying to transform most of their cultivation ways into the same cultivation way as ordinary human warriors.


    But of course


    There are also some stone people who are really like stones. They are very stubborn and refuse to change their ancestral cultivation methods. When the local spirit stones in Lingtu mountain are finished, they try to eat other kinds of spirit stones. As a result, there are more side effects, and some of them are even alienated unlike humans.


    As for the combat power, there are many saints in the stone people, and they themselves are also a hegemonic force that can not be underestimated in Diwang Prefecture. However, it is said that the stone people are relatively closed and xenophobic. Elder martial brother sun and I didn''t enter it to compete with the saints of the stone people. After all, we have to hurry back with the Diwang tripod... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Ruoxi''s words opened Luo Qingcheng''s eyes and said with emotion: "I really want to fight with the saints of the stone people. This golden Guangzhou has no meaning..."


    "You''re not out to play. It''s still important to do business. By the way, younger martial brother Chu, why haven''t you heard him for a long time?"


    Elder martial brother sun Zhengheng smiled and asked.


    "He has just taken out the fragments of heaven in the Golden Tripod and is refining by himself. It is estimated that it will take several hours to complete the refining. I am protecting the Dharma for him now..."


    Luo Qingcheng said with some boredom. Looking at Chu Yun sitting there motionless, he suddenly wanted to pick up his pen and draw a little duck on his face


    Zhong Wanhua and Hua Sheng, after arranging the affairs in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, have also set out together to find the water cloud tripod. It is said that the progress is still very smooth.


    Ning Guiqi and Qin Ge are both static rather than dynamic. In the channel marked by space, they quietly listen to the chat of the martial brothers, and occasionally insert a word or two, which also seems to be happy.


    "Elder martial brother Ning and I have embarked on the return journey. We can take Shenmu Ding back to the zongmen in two or three days at most. Elder martial brother sun and elder martial sister Liu, we might as well compete who will return to the zongmen first?"


    Qin Ge smiled and said to another group of senior brothers and sisters in the space mark.


    "OK, don''t worry if you lose, ha ha..."


    Sun Zhengheng immediately took over.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sky in the distance cracked, and a dark crack cut the sky like a knife. A terrible and powerful figure fell on the earth of Shenmu state.


    On the cloud boat, Ning Guiqi and Qin Ge stood up one after another as soon as their faces changed. They stared at the space crack in the distance. Their eyes fell on the figure falling from the sky, and there was a kind of heartfelt fear.


    "What''s that..."


    Qin GE''s face turned white and looked at senior brother Ning Guiqi with unbelievable eyes.


    Ning Guiqi clenched his fist tightly, wriggled his lips a few times, and said a difficult sentence: "demon family... Demon God!"


    Like a heavy hammer.


    Qin Ge immediately passed a message to all the martial brothers in the space mark: "everyone! It''s not good! In Shenmu Prefecture, a demon God tore the sky and came! "


    When the words fell, a stone stirred up thousands of waves. All the senior brothers and sisters in Kyushu couldn''t stop their horror at hearing this.


    "Qin Ge, are you kidding? Is this true? "


    "Absolutely true!"


    Ning Guiqi took a deep breath and made sure of the shocking news. He said, "the place where the demon God came is less than ten thousand miles away from us. Younger martial brother Qin and I saw it with our own eyes. The figure is a demon God outside the territory, which tears the sky!"


    The voice fell, and all the senior brothers and sisters in the space mark burst into flames one after another.


    "... quiet!!"


    At this time, the voice of patriarch Zhong Wanhua sounded deeply, calming the chaotic emotions of all younger martial brothers and sisters. He took a deep breath and said to Ning Guiqi: "younger martial brother Ning, what''s the specific situation?"


    "... it''s hard to say! The demon God forced himself into the space, as if he had been seriously injured. When he came all the way, jiuxiao Tianlei followed him. Obviously, he was damned by the will of the world. Although he carried all these down, his state must be damaged. I think... "


    Ning Guiqi took a deep breath when he said this, but Zhong Wanhua interrupted and said, "don''t be impulsive! Your task is to bring the sacred wood tripod back! "


    After a pause, Zhong Wanhua said, "can there be overlord forces nearby, can you notice this?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Ge immediately said, "there are two great forces nearby in the area where we are now. When the demon God comes, there must be a lot of movement. They can all notice..."


    "In that case, let''s leave it to them. Two younger martial brothers, come back as soon as possible!"


    Zhong Wanhua told.


    "No, elder martial brother, I''m going to have a look..."


    At this time, Ning Guiqi took a deep breath and made a difficult decision.

 Chapter 437

    Ning Guiqi finished this sentence. In the space mark, all the martial brothers were moved and wanted to dissuade.


    "Gentlemen, I must go!"


    Ning Guiqi took a deep breath and said, "this is our first formal contact with foreign demons, and it is also the first time that foreign demons have come to Kyushu world. The message behind this is extremely important. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle. We must understand them before we can defeat them!"


    "But... In case... You will die!"


    Liu Ruoxi''s voice came from the space mark, full of worry.


    Ning Guiqi smiled and said, "compared with the cause of fighting the demon clan, I''m just a person. Even if I die, it''s worth it!"


    The voice fell, and the space was silent for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    Qin GE''s eyes were slightly red. Looking at Ning Guiqi with a determined face, his lips wriggled twice and wanted to say something to dissuade him, but looking at Ning Guiqi''s eyes, he couldn''t say it. He knew that Ning Guiqi had decided to go.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s separate here. Take the Kyushu tripod and leave now. Take it back to zongmen to complete our common task."


    Ning Guiqi took a deep breath and said: "... I''ll go too!"


    After saying that, Ning Guiqi jumped and turned into a streamer at the moment when he left the cloud boat, flying in the direction of the splitting of the sky at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, in the Diwang state, the forces of all parties are moving. All forces within 30000 miles of the place where the demon God came can feel the fluctuation of the tear of the sky.


    For a time, all parties were shocked and sent their saints to explore the situation. Ning Guiqi was not far away. When he arrived, more than a dozen figures had come, all of them saints of overlord forces in the local king state.


    When the saints came in the air, they saw that the curtain of the day was torn by the turbulent flow of space, and the strong wind and lightning roared in the thick and inky clouds. The jiuxiao Tianlei, representing the will of heaven, flashed wildly in the clouds, as if it had formed a thunder prison, enveloping an extremely terrible figure in it.


    When the saints of Kyushu arrived, the figure was still trapped in the thunder prison. This is the inevitable punishment for it to come from outside the world barrier, and it is also the defense of heaven against outsiders.


    Boom, boom!


    Jiuxiao Tianlei''s crazy attack in the thunder prison aroused the electric dragon to dance like a mountain and a sea, but the dark devil figure with six membrane wings on his back was towering and motionless. Even if the violent Tianlei split on him, it caused great damage. Large tracts of flesh and blood were quickly annihilated, but he quickly came back to life.


    The physical strength of the demon God is beyond the imagination of the human saint!


    The damage caused by jiuxiao Tianlei was almost instantly compensated by its own resilience. In the end, there was no injury at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the saints could not help but look desperate in their eyes.


    Before the battle began, they had no chance of winning. With the attack power of jiuxiao Tianlei, they could not kill the demon God, or cause any damage to it. Even if they had a stronger attack than jiuxiao Tianlei, they had no chance of winning at all.


    When the power of the thunder prison is exhausted, and the demon God breaks out of the thunder prison, it is the end of Diwang state and the end of the whole Kyushu!


    "A group of humble insects, have you come to meet your master and destroy the world? Hahaha, run away and tremble! All of you will be buried under the iron hoof of the great demon clan! "


    The demon God uttered several low roars of unknown meaning, but although everyone could not hear the sentence itself, they could understand the meaning.


    At the moment, the demon God looked ferocious. He was in the thunder prison and looked at the human saints around him. Even if he was trapped, he still seemed to be the master of this world and master the lives of all the people around him. That powerful momentum formed a terrible oppressive force.


    "Everybody, don''t let him cheat!"


    At this time, a saint in diwangzhou suddenly took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "he has been seriously injured, but he didn''t show it! Jiuxiao divine thunder not only destroys the body, but also destroys the demon soul. The scattered soul Qi is the best proof! "


    When the voice fell, Ning Guiqi immediately echoed and said, "this Taoist friend is right! If he can really resist the scourge of the world will without injury, I''m afraid the world barrier can''t stop the demon clan outside the territory. He''s just bluffing and tricking us to disperse. Don''t be fooled! "


    "Let''s fight together and kill the devil here while the thunder prison is still there!"


    And others drank loudly.


    While talking, several saints have brewed their strongest attack. When the demon God is still trapped in the thunder prison and can''t escape, they suddenly attack.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A terrible attack roared out of the hands of all saints and poured unreservedly on the figure of the six winged demon God in the thunder prison.


    Under the siege, the demon God really did not feel well. He seized the opportunity of the formation of spatial turbulence outside the territory. When the two demon gods sacrificed their lives, he forcibly squeezed into the local king state. He has indeed suffered a very serious injury, or a near death injury.


    At the moment, in this thunder prison, the demon God was continuously attacked by jiuxiao Tianlei and had no time to recover from his injury. He wanted to pretend to be strong and scare away the surrounding Terran saints, but the result was an obvious failure and was fiercely attacked by the Terran saints.


    "A group of damned insects dare to offend the great demon family God. They don''t know how to live or die. When I rush out of Lei prison, none of you will leave alive!"


    The demon God screamed miserably, and the six membrane wings around him tightly wrapped his body. When those Terran saints attacked and hit the membrane wings, although it also caused great damage, at least the demon God''s body did not bear fatal damage.


    Under the siege of the crowd, it can be seen that the recovery ability of the demon God is limited. Although it is still recovering rapidly, it is not as fast as it was damaged and recovered at any time at the beginning.


    Among them, the burning attack caused by several saints who are good at the law of fire has left some subtle permanent damage on the demon God, which has not recovered so far.


    "Everybody, this demon is weak fire!"


    Ning Guiqi had sharp eyes. He found this at the first time, and then shouted loudly: "please be the main attack of Taoist friends who are good at fire system rules, and we will cooperate from the side!"


    As he spoke, Ning Guiqi gathered a huge tree from around him and sent it to several saints who were good at fire for fuel.


    It is common sense that wood makes fire among the five elements.


    With the cooperation of the wood saints, the fire saints can naturally burst out with stronger power.


    Sure enough


    With the cooperation of this wave, the attacks of several fire saints caused great damage, and even directly penetrated one of the membrane wings of the demon God, sent the burning fire attack directly to the demon God''s body, stabbed into his body and burned a large amount of flesh and blood.


    In a burst of "Zizi" sound, the demon God sent out several stinging growls in his mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured. The perforated membrane wing could not be recovered any more. The broken hole in the middle was scorched and had not recovered, and the whole wing could not be raised again.


    "Well done!"


    At the other end of the space mark, the brothers of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao saw the demon killing war in Shenmu Prefecture in real time through the Xuanguang mirror placed by Ning Guiqi.


    Originally, a group of people were nervous, but also because Ning Guiqi found the weakness of the demon God, and then targeted cooperation, he felt incomparably excited.


    "The body of the demon God is terrible. It can still jump alive after receiving such damage. The vitality and recovery ability are abnormal!"


    Liu Ruoxi sighed and said that his mind was completely affected by the battle picture in the Xuanguang mirror. He didn''t dare to relax at all for fear of missing any picture.


    "But his recovery ability can''t keep up with the attacks of the saints. Jiuxiao Tianlei in the thunder prison is also doing continuous damage. Before long, the demon God will die!"


    Luo Qingcheng made an accurate judgment on the battle situation. Among all the division brothers and sisters, her battle intuition was always the most accurate. When these words were spoken, Luo Qingcheng paused and exhaled deeply.


    "However, if the demon God breaks the thunder prison and loses his shackles, the battle will be hard to say. Although I haven''t seen the movement speed of the demon God, it must not be pursued by ordinary saints. With his recovery ability, he can recover quickly as long as he doesn''t get hurt for a period of time. By then..."


    At this point, the feelings of the senior brothers and sisters soon became dignified. Zhong Wanhua took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the most important thing now is the competition for time. Only when the saints kill the demon God before he breaks the thunder prison, can they have a chance to win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the speech, they were extremely nervous and continued to stare at the picture in the Xuanguang mirror.


    At the same time, Diwang state.


    In another picture not shown in the Xuanguang mirror, Qin Ge stood on the deck of Yunzhou, stared at the battle picture in the Xuanguang mirror with an extremely nervous face, and suddenly made an important decision.


    Just now, he saw senior brother Ning Guiqi go alone, like dying, to meet the demon God, and he was arranged to escort diwangding back to the sect.


    This is tantamount to letting senior brother Ning Guiqi die and let him live with diwangding.


    And he


    Subconsciously accepted it.


    Watching Ning Guiqi leave, Qin Ge felt extremely regretful. At the moment, seeing the battle picture in the dark light mirror, he could no longer sit still.


    Because, the demon God weak fire! The Qin song itself is a saint who is proficient in fire!


    "Elder martial brother, let me help you!"


    Qin Ge thought in his heart, but he didn''t transmit the sound in the space mark, because he knew that Ning Guiqi and the leader''s senior brother would certainly not agree, but... The current war situation is so tense. Maybe he, the saint of fire, is the last straw to crush the camel?


    Perhaps, the demon God is doomed to die in his hands!


    At the thought of this, Qin Ge was a little excited. Then he put Jiuzhou Ding into the storage ring, and immediately rushed to the distant battlefield.


    With the help of the fire saint, everyone will be able to kill the demon God here before he breaks the thunder prison!


    But


    What Qin Ge didn''t expect was that when he rushed to the battlefield, there were sudden changes in the battlefield.


    The demon God was roaring, but he finally broke the thunder prison and broke out!


    The saints were shocked and more frightened.


    But


    Seeing the body of the demon God, it was full of holes and six membrane wings. Four of them were abandoned. I''m afraid there is no one in a hundred. They soon mentioned the courage to kill gods and demons.


    "If you don''t kill him at this time, there will be endless trouble. If you let him escape from heaven today, the earth and the state will be in danger! Kyushu is in danger! " Ning Guiqi immediately shouted and tightened his spirit. He was the first to kill the demon God.


    And all the saints around realized that there was no turning back when they opened their bow. If they didn''t take advantage of his illness to kill him at this time, they would have no chance in the future. When the demon God found a quiet place to restore his strength, no one in the whole Kyushu could stop him.


    "Kill!"


    Fearless of death, the saints killed the demon God.


    "A bunch of damn bugs!"


    The demon God roared angrily. As the God of the demon family, he was hurt by a group of humble people. He was extremely angry. Facing the siege of the saints, he made several moves. The attacks that should have killed all these insects at once did not have the effect he expected in his weak state at the moment.


    Several towering demonic Qi were jointly blocked by several saints, and then rushed to his weak body with a more ferocious attack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil''s hot mind soon sobered up. Even if he was unwilling, he realized that it was still the best policy to go now.


    The green mountain is not worried about firewood. When he recovers his injuries, these insects will no longer be able to jump in front of him!


    Therefore, the demon God immediately rushed out of the surrounding circle and flew away in one direction. The only two membrane wings on his body vibrated rapidly and pushed his body to the distance.


    And unfortunately


    The direction of escape chosen by the demon God is just good, which is the direction of Qin song coming from a distance.


    Both sides moved forward quickly, that is, they soon collided with each other.


    "Ah?!"


    Qin Ge looked at a terrible figure in front of him. It was frightening to see the monstrous evil spirit. But when he looked at it carefully, who else could there be besides foreign demons?


    Subconsciously, Qin Ge gathered his most powerful attack and greeted the demon God with one palm. Behind the demon God, Ning Guiqi and the saints are catching up quickly.


    But


    Demon God, after all, is a demon God.


    The power of God is beyond the imagination of the Holy One.


    Under the attack from both sides, the demon God was hard on the front and had a big mouth. He ate Qin GE''s burning palm raw. Then he bit down Qin GE''s whole right arm directly, swallowed it into his mouth, and chewed it a few times, but it was eaten raw!

 Chapter 438

    "... no!!"


    Qin GE''s pupils suddenly tightened, and even couldn''t care about the pain of his broken arm, so he had to do everything to rush forward and grab his broken arm back.


    A broken arm is nothing, and a serious injury is nothing, but


    The storage ring on the broken wall contains Kyushu tripod!


    "Madman!"


    When the demon God saw the weak bug and was hit hard by himself, he dared to rush forward. He was surprised and angry.


    He is now facing a double attack. If he is blocked by the person in front of him for a while, he may not be able to walk away when the saints of the Terran race catch up!


    So


    The next horizontal movement of the demon God''s heart broke out the magic Qi around him. At the cost of overdrawing part of the source of life, it forcibly broke out a force to strengthen the horizontal movement.


    At the same time, the Terran saints in the rear came after them, and their ferocious attacks had hit the demon God behind him. At this critical moment, the demon God made a fierce attack, hit Qin song, directly hit Qin song, and almost all the bones were broken!


    Boom!


    A dull explosion sounded like a thunder!


    Qin GE''s pity belly was blown out of a big hole. Between the flesh and blood, the whole person''s body quickly flew out to the back, almost like a meteor, and was beaten without a trace in an instant.


    The demon God himself, because of the obstruction of the Qin song, ate all the attacks of the saints in the rear, and his breath weakened a lot at once, spitting black blood in his mouth.


    "Damn bug, I''ll come back!"


    The demon God was angry, but at the moment, he could only bear it forcibly. The origin of life broke out again, leaving only a trace of hanging life. All the rest broke out, making his body quickly flee to the distance.


    Seeing this, all the saints were extremely angry and tried their best to catch up. They chased the fierce interception all the way, but they could only watch the seriously injured and dying demon God escape all the way.


    "It''s over... Kyushu is in danger..."


    A saint closed his eyes in despair and mumbled numbly.


    God is more powerful than they think.


    Even though the demon God is in the thunder prison, even though the demon God has withstood the joint attack of more than ten of their saints, he still doesn''t die. Now let him run away.


    Over time, when the demon God''s strength is restored, it does not even need to be restored to its heyday, it is enough to crush all forces in Kyushu with hard strength.


    And this is just a demon God. Outside the universe, there are still many demon gods. With this opening, the demon gods in Kyushu want to open the channel and let the demon gods outside Kyushu enter Kyushu, but it is easy.


    "Sinners, we are all sinners in Kyushu..."


    Another saint''s voice trembled. They had the opportunity to kill the demon God here, but they didn''t do it. Instead, they let the demon God escape. If Kyushu is overturned and the human race is destroyed, they will be the biggest sinners.


    When all the saints were in despair, Ning Guiqi''s face was also very ugly. With the fastest speed, he searched all the way in the direction that Qin Ge was shot out. Finally, he found the dying figure of Qin Ge in the middle of a broken cliff.


    The devil''s strike directly made a big hole in Qin GE''s abdomen. His body flew upside down and destroyed a whole mountain wall. When Ning Guiqi found him, Qin Ge was in the middle of the mountain crack in the middle of the mountain wall, and his breath was very weak, which was close to the degree of residual candles in the wind.


    "Younger martial brother... Wake up!"


    Ning Guiqi came forward and his eyes turned red. After quickly checking the state of Qin song, his face was very ugly.


    Then, with the fastest speed, he took out a set of silver needles, applied magic with spiritual power, and fell all over Qin GE''s body, focusing on sealing the broken arm of Qin Ge. Then he took out several holy healing pills and stuffed them into Qin GE''s mouth without money to help him refine the medicine.


    Under this emergency rescue, Qin GE''s body shook twice. When the medicine was suddenly stimulated, his expression struggled, and immediately spit out a mouthful of congestion. His breath became weaker, but he woke up and opened his eyes blankly.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Ning Guiqi was relieved when he saw this. His face was full of joy for the rest of his life.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, all the saints of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty were relieved one after another, even calling for good luck. They really thought that Qin Ge was going to be killed by the demon God.


    However, after the initial weakness and confusion, Qin GE''s face was pale, looked helplessly at Ning Guiqi, and said in a painful voice: "senior brother! I, i... I lost the Kyushu tripod! "


    The voice fell like a heavy hammer. Ning Guiqi''s face suddenly became very pale and said, "your broken arm... Storage ring..."


    "Chase... I want to chase back..."


    Qin Ge bit his teeth and struggled to climb out of the mountain wall depression. He was desperate to recover the demon God and Jiuzhou Ding.


    However, Ning Guiqi stopped him with a sad face, shook his head and said: "it''s too late... The demon God has run away, we have lost his trace and can''t catch up..."


    "What about that?"


    Qin GE''s face became more pale, his eyes showed a color of despair, his lips trembled twice, and murmured in a low voice: "younger martial brother Chu''s road to God has been destroyed in my hands. I am a sinner, I am a sinner in Kyushu..."


    Ning Guiqi couldn''t help comforting him now. He took a deep breath and said to Luo Qingcheng in the space mark: "younger martial sister, younger martial brother Chu, hasn''t he finished refining the fragments of heaven?"


    In Jinguang Prefecture, Luo Qingcheng looked at the scenes from the xuanjing art. She was going crazy, but she knew that they couldn''t do anything now.


    It was at this time that Chu Yun finally refined the fragments of the way of heaven, and youyou opened her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Shenmu Prefecture, Chu Yun listened to the whole story. The severity of the matter was far worse than he imagined, but Chu Yun knew that everything still had a chance.


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t worry. Now, the people who have got the Jiuzhou Ding go to Shenmu state with me. We meet at senior brother Ning. The brothers and sisters who haven''t got the Jiuzhou Ding continue to look for the Jiuzhou Ding. I''ll recover the lost Jiuzhou Ding."


    Chu Yun said calmly, "the demon God took the sacred wood tripod. Although it was fatal, it also brought him a fatal threat. That is, although he has escaped, we can locate him at any time through the location of the sacred wood tripod on the map. Now, I have sent the location of the demon God to senior brother Ning. Please spread the news immediately, Tell it to all the overlord forces around. "


    "I understand!"


    Ning Guiqi nodded immediately. With Chu Yun''s awakening, he seemed to have a backbone and knew how to do it.


    "Tell elder martial brother Qin to let him cultivate himself. Don''t blame yourself. It''s a blessing in disguise. If he doesn''t lose the Jiuzhou tripod, the demon God will drill anywhere in Shenmu Prefecture, and none of us can find him.


    Of course, it''s important to gather Kyushu tripod to help me become a God, but it''s more important to kill this demon God as soon as possible! Otherwise, even if I become a God, I can''t resist the demons in Kyushu!


    From this point of view, elder martial brother Qin not only made no mistakes, but also made great achievements! "


    Chu Yun said in a firm tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, all the senior brothers and sisters in the space imprint channel were shocked.


    The shameless Qin Ge, who had already blamed himself, was like a dead body of wood. He didn''t have the slightest anger. At the moment, when he heard Chu Yun''s words, he suddenly had a strange look in his eyes.


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Chu is right! "


    Ning Guiqi quickly agreed and comforted: "younger martial brother, you didn''t make a mistake at all, but you made a great contribution! We can''t stop the devil''s escape. If we can''t master his position with the Kyushu tripod, it will be too late when his strength is restored and the demons'' gods outside the territory are introduced into Kyushu!


    Now, because you left Kyushu tripod, so that we can find his position, we have the opportunity to gather all our strength and kill him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qin Ge heard the speech, his lips trembled twice, and his breathing was rapid. Tears gushed out of his red eyes, and then he nodded hard. He didn''t say anything, just nodded hard.


    At the moment of losing the Kyushu tripod, he blamed himself so much that he even wanted to use his life, even at the cost of eternal disaster, to exchange for the Kyushu tripod, but it was impossible.


    The despair and remorse in his heart are intertwined. Qin Ge feels what is the ultimate regret. Although he is seriously injured, he is suffering severe pain at any time, but the pain in his body is not as good as that in his heart.


    He regretted it! He''s in pain! He''s desperate!


    He has no choice!


    But


    Chu Yun''s words, however, were a beam of light that shone into his cloudy heart and pulled him out of the mire of self blame and regret.


    At this moment, in the golden light state, Chu Yun always looked at the map of the Kyushu tripod and stared at the location of the light spot representing the Shenmu tripod. He found that after a period of escape, the demon God finally chose a hidden location and hid in it.


    "Is this the place you chose to die for yourself?"


    Chu Yun''s face showed a sneer. Looking at the Shenmu city close at hand, he immediately took Luo Qingcheng to the location of the transmission array. He didn''t even pay attention to the surprised expressions of those people and bullied the airway: "I''m the emperor, open the transmission array immediately!"


    Voice falling¡ª¡ª


    Around the transmission array, many saints in Shenmu City frowned and thought where they came from.


    However, we haven''t waited for their response.


    Chu Yun pulled out his Xuanyuan sword with a clang, and the emperor''s majesty shrouded the audience. All the saints and the warriors in Shenmu city were shocked and did not dare to do anything.


    "Start the transmission array now! Now! "


    Chu Yun said loudly.


    "... do as he asks!"


    The eyes of a holy man in Shenmu city were full of horror, and then he immediately urged.


    The warrior in charge of managing the transmission array swallowed a mouthful of water nervously, and then immediately got busy with chaotic operation and completed the debugging of the transmission array.


    Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng immediately entered it. They saw a flash of light, and their figures immediately disappeared in the light. A moment later, they appeared in the golden light city of Shenmu Prefecture.


    After arriving at Shenmu Prefecture, Chu Yun immediately took Luo Qingcheng beside him and said to Ning Guiqi in the space mark: "senior brother Ning, stimulate your space mark, we''ll send it now!"


    "Good!"


    Ning Guiqi was delighted. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun came so quickly. He immediately cast a spell and poured the spiritual power into the space mark, which stimulated the power of the space law.


    After Chu Yun sensed the movement of space law, he immediately pulled Luo Qingcheng to start the transmission. In an instant, he had come to Ning Guiqi and Qin Ge.


    At the moment, Ning Guiqi and Qin Ge, two elder martial brothers, are lying in ambush on the periphery of a mountain with more than a dozen saints who surrounded the demon God at that time.


    When Chu Yun sent the location of the demon God, Ning Guiqi immediately informed all the saints present and told them that he had found the location of the demon God.


    The saints were already desperate. As soon as they heard the news, whether it was true or false, they immediately followed up, because they had to seize even the slightest hope.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you''re here!"


    Ning Guiqi looked excited and grabbed Chu Yun''s hands, while Qin Ge lay on a cloud bed. He was seriously injured. He even flicked his fingers in great pain. At the moment, seeing Chu Yun and Luo Qingcheng coming, he clenched his teeth and wanted to get up, but Chu Yun immediately stopped him.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, don''t worry, we''re coming."


    Chu Yun smiled and comforted.


    "Must... Must..."


    Qin GE''s eyes were red and he clenched Chu Yun''s palm hard. His chest heaved violently.


    "I understand, I understand."


    Chu Yun nodded, patted the back of Qin GE''s hand, then looked at the mountain in front and said, "there is the hiding place of the demon God?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ning Guiqi nodded immediately and said, "according to the position on the map, it''s here!"


    "Very good!"


    Chu Yun looked around and saw all the local kings and saints looking at him together. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, the demon God is in the mountains now. We can lock his position because he swallowed the Jiuzhou tripod. Now, the strength of the demon God has not been restored. It is the best time for us to hunt him. Your power, Should they all be nearby? "


    "We have sent the letter to the sect door with a secret method, and the eleven saints of the earth soul sect will arrive soon!"


    The holy one from the earth soul sect said in a deep voice.


    "The Seven Saints of the hundred flowers gate are also on the way."


    The female Saint from Baihua gate raised her snow-white neck and her eyes were full of determination.


    Several other saints from different forces also said that their saints were about to arrive. Together, the number of saints who came to support had exceeded 60!


    Sixty saints, gather here and kill gods and demons!

 Chapter 439

    "Time has passed for a long time. Although I don''t know what method the demon God will use to recover, it is conservatively estimated that his strength should have recovered to the level of just coming to the land King state."


    The female saint of Baihua sect took a deep breath, looked at Chu Yun and said, "just now, when we besieged the demon God, we have seen his lower limit of strength. Even if he is weak, we can resist the siege of more than a dozen saints. If he recovers, even if dozens of Saints attack together, we may not be able to kill him..."


    "Even if you are defeated, you have to work hard!"


    The holy one of the earth soul sect shouted, "we have told him to run once. This is the last chance!"


    The saint of the Baihua gate looked at the man and didn''t answer. He still looked at Chu Yun and said, "I heard from Ning Daoyou that you are the contemporary emperor of Chu who is pseudonymed Xuanyuan."


    "Exactly."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "when the war begins, I will be the main attack, and you can respond from the side."


    "OK."


    The saint of Baihua gate nodded and said, "I believe you!"


    When the voice fell, she closed her eyes and began to adjust her breath. When the same door came, she also wanted to adjust her state to the peak.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun and said, "are you sure? From the picture in the dark light mirror, the demon God''s strength is very strong, and his body is almost immortal. Only he has obvious weakness in fire damage. "


    "I have mastered the fragments of the heavenly way of fire. I can fight it."


    Chu Yun said, and a voice came immediately from the space mark. It was the patriarch Zhong Wanhua who said, "younger martial brother Chu, Hua Sheng and I have come with the Kyushu tripod!"


    Chu Yun''s heart moved when he heard the speech. At the same time, he also felt a space mark. He responded from a distant direction. When he saw it, he immediately sent it away.


    After a moment, Chu Yun came to the water cloud city on the edge of Shenmu. He just appeared in the space mark. He immediately saw Zhong Wanhua and Hua Sheng. He nodded his head and then took two simultaneous interpreting and moving to the mountains.


    The saints waiting on the scene were surprised to see the picture transmitted by Chu Yun for the first time. Now, when they saw that Chu Yun disappeared and brought two saints with deep breath, their impression of Chu Yun became more reliable.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, the water cloud tripod is here!"


    Zhong Wanhua gives the Kyushu tripod to Chu Yun.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and took it over. He was about to take out the fragments of heaven in the Shuiyun Ding and refine it first to improve his strength, but he suddenly felt a sense and quickly opened the map.


    "... no! The sacred wood tripod has disappeared! "


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed. He watched helplessly. In the map of Kyushu and on the map of Shenmu state, the light spot representing Shenmu Ding disappeared!


    He suddenly got up, looked at the depths of the mountains, and said loudly, "you can''t wait any longer! Kill the devil immediately! "


    When the voice fell, Ning Guiqi, Luo Qingcheng, Zhong Wanhua and Hua Sheng were the first to react. They immediately rushed to the depths of the mountains with Chu Yun, spread out in the holy field, shrouded the whole range of the mountains, and formed a simple version of the blockade array.


    This method is also the technique of Yuan Dao to seal the sky. It has lower power. At the same time, it only needs more than three saints to perform it, and there are no side effects of sealing itself. It is just suitable for use here.


    Chu Yun looked at the auras of heaven and earth in the mountains and quickly investigated and looked for anomalies. Then he immediately found several very obvious traces of cosmic magic energy, scattered, a total of more than a dozen, pointing to a position together.


    "Right there, let''s go!"


    Chu Yun immediately opened his mouth and said that when the voice fell, he had already flown away and surrounded the area with all saints.


    Although Chu Yun doesn''t know how the divine wood tripod disappeared, this is definitely not a good sign. It itself represents that the demon God has found the existence of the divine wood tripod and sent it away!


    The Kyushu tripod is forged by the emperor with his own flesh and soul. It is integrated into the fragments of Kyushu Tiandao. As long as it is still within the scope of Kyushu, it will be perceived by the map.


    Now, the light spot representing Shenmu tripod has disappeared, which means that this Jiuzhou tripod has left Jiuzhou and gone beyond the world barrier!


    Chu Yun realized this now, but it was too late to think about the meaning behind it. He just wanted to make sure that the demon God was still in the mountains.


    If you let the devil run away, it is the real desperate situation!


    "Damn bug!!!"


    A roar came from the mountains. Then, I saw a figure with six wing membrane wings flying directly to the sky from the depths of the mountains. The magic Qi was towering and extremely terrible.


    The terrible figure appeared, which brought an unparalleled sense of oppression, but several senior brothers and sisters, including Chu Yun, were relieved one after another.


    Because


    As long as the demon God hasn''t gone, things won''t be the worst step.


    In fact, at the moment, the demon God is also a little confused. He doesn''t know how these people found him.


    Just now, after the war, the demon God had only a trace of life source left and escaped from the sky with his life. After several twists and turns, he chose a place where many magic monsters roamed and hid to heal his wounds.


    In fact, although the demon God himself has a strong recovery ability, it is only for the body. For the soul damage caused by jiuxiao Tianlei, his recovery is actually very slow, and the soul damage is the part that has the greatest impact on his strength.


    The demon God wants to restore the source of life, which is even more troublesome. In this environment full of heaven and earth aura and thin cosmic magic energy, he can''t absorb enough cosmic magic energy to supplement his own source of life.


    The only way is to absorb each other''s cosmic magic energy from other individuals with cosmic magic energy and bring it into themselves for recovery.


    In Kyushu, there are few individuals with cosmic magic power. There are only those magic monsters and some earth demons and heavenly demons who have awakened their will.


    In this mountain range, the demon God sensed the existence of several demons. Although these accomplishments were the same as fly legs for him, now the conditions were so poor. No matter how small the fly legs were, they were meat. He couldn''t be picky when it was time to eat.


    Therefore, the demon God fell in the mountains and summoned all the surrounding demon families and magic energy monsters to gather for him to absorb the magic energy of the universe.


    Those demonic monsters have no wisdom and can only obey the orders of higher-level demons, while those intelligent demons, after sensing the breath of the demon God, immediately gathered together as if they were blessed by heaven.


    While waiting for those demons and demons to gather, the demon God recalled the scene just experienced while recovering his physical injury.


    When he rushed out of the thunder prison and escaped from heaven, he unexpectedly met another ethnic lunatic. He ate an arm and wanted to rush over.


    "No, he seems to want to recover his broken arm. He even risked his life... Is there any secret in the broken arm?"


    The demon God is not a brave and resourceless person. On the contrary, he can cultivate all the way to the realm of God. He has experienced no less or even more intrigues and cunning than human beings.


    When he recalled the state of Qin song at that time, he immediately guessed what was going on.


    So the magic God opened a bloody mouth, and after stomach peristalsis several times, he threw up the chewing arm that had been chewed up, and even vomited some of the blood essence that had been absorbed. It was like a drunken vomit and looked very disgusting.


    However, the demon God was patient and observed carefully to see what was important in it, which was worth the madness of the human madman.


    Then


    He found the storage ring, which was the only thing that had not been absorbed and digested by him.


    The demon God stretched out his hand and picked up the storage ring. With a touch of magic Qi, he wiped out all the prohibitions left by the Qin song. Then he took out all the items in the storage ring and stacked them in the cave.


    As a saint of the lingtianzong of the Yuan Dynasty, the storage ring carried by the Qin song must have countless treasures, but among them, the demon God saw the divine wood tripod at a glance, because for the strong man of his level, the divine wood tripod, which has the world will and the breath of heaven, is too conspicuous.


    "What a boring smell."


    The demon God cursed in a low voice.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the divine wood tripod in his hand and squeezed it with force to destroy it.


    However, to his surprise, the sacred wood tripod was indestructible. With the power of his demon God, although he didn''t use his full strength, he couldn''t destroy it at all. The sacred wood tripod didn''t move.


    The demon God''s eyebrows immediately frowned. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with this thing, there was a movement outside the cave. It was the demonic monsters and earth demons in the mountains who came to accept his call.

 Chapter 440

    "Great demon God, your loyal servant comes to meet you..."


    A low, flattering and respectful voice sounded from outside the cave. It was the demons in the mountains who followed the call of the demon God.


    The demon God''s eyes moved away from Kyushu Ding. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "come in!"


    The voice fell, and there was a rustle outside the cave. The earth devil and several magic monsters outside the cave came in with light hands and feet.


    At the sight of those humble demons and evil monsters, the eyes of the demon God showed a tyrannical banter, as if lamenting that things are right and people are wrong.


    These humble existence that he would not even take a look at in the past has now become his tonic food. Although there are not many, the cosmic magic energy on these magic monsters and earth demons is enough to restore his source of life and stabilize her state.


    Ignoring the earth devil''s next flattery, the demon God took a deep breath and extended his hand to the earth devil with the highest cultivation, ready to devour all the cosmic magic energy on him.


    "Eh?"


    The demon bowed his head obediently, but suddenly looked up in surprise as if he had found something, and his eyes showed surprise.


    He looked up at the demon God, his eyes fell on the Jiuzhou Ding in the demon God''s hands, and said in surprise: "great demon God, you have got this important treasure!"


    When the demon God heard this, his eyes showed an unexpected look. He looked at the humble demon and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    "Of course I know. When I was in human society, I often saw rumors about it. It was a treasure named Kyushu Ding, which was forged by Xuanyuan emperor, the strongest of the human race in Kyushu more than 800000 years ago.


    There are nine tripods scattered all over Jiuzhou. The Jiuzhou tripod in your hand should be the divine wood tripod among the nine tripods.


    This Kyushu tripod will cause a bloody storm every ten thousand years, because it is connected with the secret realm of the emperor. Those who have obtained the Kyushu tripod and try to enter the secret realm of the emperor can get the inheritance of Xuanyuan sword and the emperor as long as they pass through the secret realm of the Emperor.


    To this end, the people of Kyushu have been almost moths to the fire in these 800000 years. They have constantly invested in the secret territory of the emperor, but they have never heard that anyone can come out alive.


    Recently, the Jiuzhou tripod is even more popular in Jiuzhou, because on the other side of tianhuozhou, a tianmingjing warrior named Xuanyuan Chu was born. It is said that he was born from the Xuanyuan family.


    He appeared in the Kirin City of tianhuozhou to call on all martial arts in the world to jointly find the Kyushu tripod to resist our great demon clan.


    According to the descendant of Xuanyuan family, as long as the nine tripods are integrated into one, the space of Kyushu will be completely closed, the world barrier will be flawless, and the demons outside the territory will no longer be able to invade Kyushu. "


    The demon thought he had the opportunity to express himself. He immediately spoke carefully in front of the demon God and told all the information he knew about Kyushu Ding.


    When the demon God heard that the nine tripods were one, he could completely block the space of Kyushu and make the world barrier flawless, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Is it serious? Can the words of any Xuanyuan Chu people be trusted? "


    The devil asked in a deep voice.


    "It is reported that it should be credible. After all, for the first time in more than 800000 years in Kyushu, there is a warrior in the destiny realm. He said he came from the Xuanyuan family. In addition to the inheritance of the ancient emperor, his subordinates really don''t know who else in Kyushu can complete the destiny realm."


    The demon quickly bowed his head and answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, the devil''s eyes narrowed more tightly, and his heart fell into a burst of thinking.


    If what the earth devil said is true, the Jiuzhou tripod in his hand is a very important object, and the heavenly information about the world also confirms what the earth devil said from the side.


    If the nine tripods in one really can completely close the space of Kyushu, the demon clan can''t let this happen anyway.


    "That Terran madman, even if he fought for his life, would take back the broken arm from my mouth for the sake of this Kyushu tripod? Also want to close Kyushu and have your spring and autumn dream! "


    The demon God muttered to himself, and the color of sneer on his face became stronger. Then he looked at the earth devil in front of him. After the other party told so much information, it seemed to be waiting for his reward.


    The demon God sneered, but directly threw the Kyushu tripod to the other party.


    "Great demon God, what does that mean?"


    He was stunned for a moment and asked without understanding his meaning.


    "Take it away from Kyushu, go abroad and give it to the great emperor. He loves to collect the collections of these destroyed worlds and should like this treasure."


    The demon God said in a deep voice and gave an inviolable order.


    The earth devil''s eyes showed a surprised expression. Unexpectedly, it would be such an arrangement on him.


    From his own point of view, he didn''t want to leave Kyushu at all, because he knew that the forces of demons outside the territory were huge, not only earth demons, heaven demons, but also demon gods.


    It can be said that his small land demon cultivation is very rare in Kyushu. It can be regarded as a nail to break into the enemy and can play a vital role at a critical moment.


    But once he left Kyushu and went outside, his own value would be pulled down to the same level as ordinary demons, like hundreds of millions of ordinary demons.


    In the next war to destroy Kyushu, what''s the difference between a small demon and cannon fodder?


    He doesn''t want to end up like that. He wants to stay in Kyushu and become a vital link in line with his Majesty''s plan. Only in this way can he make great contributions and fight a way out for himself.


    But


    The level in the demon family is strict, and the powerful breath of the demon God makes this command just issued, which has left an irresistible brand in the heart of the earth demon.


    So no matter how unwilling he was, he could only nod his head.


    "Yes, my subordinates..."


    The earth devil knelt on the ground and nodded hard. He looked forward to his taking the Kyushu tripod out of the world. This matter itself can be rewarded by his Majesty the demon God Emperor as compensation.


    "Go!"


    The demon God grabbed it, pressed it on the demon''s shoulder, and then pushed it hard, which squeezed out a space crack in the cave and pushed the demon''s body directly into it.


    The world itself repels demons. It''s difficult for them to come in, but it''s easy if they want to go out.


    But of course, this is mainly because the strength of the demon is too weak. It is like a small grain of sand, which will be exposed inadvertently. The existence as powerful as the demon God is like a giant stone comparable to the mountains. After entering Kyushu, it is also not so easy to leave.


    However, he never considered such a thing, even when he was besieged by more than a dozen saints and nearly died.


    Because the fact that he was able to enter Kyushu itself has cost the demon family a huge price, and even two demon gods have died. If he leaves Kyushu rashly for his own life and safety, when he goes out of the world, his Majesty the emperor will let him die in pain. He will die miserably and can''t die again.


    So for the demon God, even if he dies, he must die in Kyushu.


    "It''s a pity that you weak insects can''t threaten the great demon God..."


    The demon God''s face showed a sneer. After the demon was sent away by him, his vision immediately looked at the remaining demonic monsters in the cave.


    After the business is finished, you can start to enjoy the good meal.


    Just


    The fly legs, which were nothing at all, have become less now.


    All the cosmic magic energy of these magic monsters who have not opened their minds are not as much as the demons he just released.


    This can be said to make the already poor families worse.


    But... Something is better than nothing.


    They have gone deep into the hinterland of Kyushu. The demon God thinks he doesn''t have much to be picky about. It''s a big deal to wait a little longer and wait for the magic monsters from further places to gather.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it, and a huge suction appeared in the palm of his hand. In an instant, he absorbed all the cosmic magic energy on the monsters of magic energy.


    Dark black cosmic magic energy turned into silk like lines and gathered towards the head of the demon God. With the detachment of these cosmic magic energy, the bodies of those magic energy monsters soon fell into a state of weakness and numbness.


    After a while, the lines of cosmic magic power were interrupted, completely exhausted from the supply end and completely disappeared into the palm of the demon God.


    It can be said that in the blink of an eye, the cosmic magic energy in these magic energy monsters has been absorbed by the demon God.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As the corpses of those demonic monsters fell into the cave, the original weak breath of the demon God increased a lot.


    Therefore, although this is only a drop in the bucket for his overall injury, it is still that sentence. There is always better than nothing. This cosmic magic energy has made a good start for his recovery and made a strong supplement to his only trace of life source.


    Next, only need to get some additional cosmic magic power, it can completely stabilize its injury, and his injury will heal in three or five days.


    But at this time, the demon god suddenly felt a very strange fluctuation. Outside the cave where he was hiding, several familiar and annoying smells appeared in the sky. Almost without discrimination, the demon God recognized that it was the damn human bastards who had just besieged him.

 Chapter 441

    "... damn bug!!!"


    With the roar of the demon God, a terrible figure with six wings broke out from the cave and rushed to the sky.


    In the sky, the whole area over the mountains has been jointly blocked by more than a dozen saints. When the figure of the demon God appeared, all saints were shocked in their hearts, and then immediately gathered and left.


    "He really became stronger!"


    The female saint of the hundred flowers gate took a deep breath and looked at the demon God''s monstrous spirit at the moment. A trace of fear appeared in her heart.


    Just now, in the thunder prison, they jointly besieged the demon God. The demon God could not fight back and had to be beaten passively. After playing for so long, the demon God did not fall. From this, we can see how far the strength of everyone is from God.


    Now, the demon God got out of trouble, and after a period of recovery, their strength is obviously higher. It can be said that it is even more difficult for them to fight with the team again.


    After all


    Compared with that time, they were only three or five new saints.


    The forces of Shenmu Prefecture, such as Baihua sect and dihun sect, have not sent their respective saints. In fact, their strength is still in a weak position.


    "It''s really a group of despicable bastards who don''t know whether to live or die. I have decided to let you go and let you live in this world for another period of time. It''s already magnanimous. But who would think that you dare to appear in front of me from the road of death!"


    The fierce roar of the demon God itself has no clear meaning, but it falls in the ears of Chu Yun and others, but it is a very clear and frightening threat.


    "Is this God..."


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes, looked at the figure of the six membrane wings and said: "even if he was seriously injured, his strength is not one in ten, but there is still a big gap with what I imagined..."


    He thought that according to his evaluation of the power of the demon God, when he collected nine Jiuzhou tripods and promoted to the divine realm, he should be stronger than the normal state of the demon God.


    As for how much better, Chu Yun can''t judge now, but it''s certain that he is better than him. There''s no doubt about that.


    "Before I kill you, I have a question."


    Chu Yun calmly looked at the figure of the demon God and said, "where did you send the Kyushu tripod?"


    "Who are you?"


    The demon God narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the person who opened his mouth. This was the first time he saw Chu Yun. Chu Yun did not exist among the dozen saints who had besieged him before.


    Before Chu Yun answered, some guesses had emerged in the demon God''s heart. Then, his face soon showed a ferocious sneer and said, "I know. You should be the descendant of Xuanyuan family in the demon''s mouth? The reason why you can find this Buddha so quickly is because of the Kyushu tripod? "


    The voice fell


    All the saints present looked at each other one after another, and their eyes showed surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the mind of the demon God was so sharp that he almost guessed the truth after just looking at Chu Yun.


    You know, this is just a demon God who has just arrived in Kyushu. Before, he didn''t know anything about Kyushu. The only information was learned from the mouth of the demon in the cave.


    "I am the emperor of the present age."


    Chu Yun''s evaluation of the demon God rose to a higher level in his heart, and then opened his mouth faintly.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    When the demon God heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering and said to Chu Yun, "your strength level is not much better than these heavenly demons. Sure enough, that''s the upper limit of human scum. The closed world can''t brew a god level strong man. In the end, there is only one way to perish."


    The voice fell, and the demon God laughed. Chu Yun frowned at each other and watched the demon God sprinkle his pride as a God.


    After a long time, the devil''s laughter gradually stopped, looked at Chu Yun jokingly and said: "I know that you are collecting the Jiuzhou tripod and want to integrate the Jiuzhou tripod and completely close the space of the whole Jiuzhou continent, but I tell you, this is completely wishful thinking. Your Jiuzhou tripod has been sent out of the world. If you are brave enough, go out of the world to find it! But you don''t have this chance. All of you are gone! "


    "Outside the world..."


    The senior brothers and sisters looked at each other, and their eyes showed shock and despair.


    In their view, the only vitality of Kyushu is to help Chu Yun gather up the Kyushu tripod, help Chu Yun become a God and become a god of Kyushu.


    In this way, when the foreign demons invaded, Chu Yun was able to defend Kyushu and kill the foreign demons in Kyushu.


    But now


    Shenmu tripod, one of Kyushu tripods, was sent out of the universe by the demon God and left Kyushu.


    Chu Yun couldn''t get together the Kyushu tripod, so he couldn''t become a God.


    What if a human emperor who cannot become a God has more power than an ordinary saint?


    "Don''t be influenced by him."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell like a deep insight, and all the senior brothers and sisters immediately returned to their senses.


    The trance in my heart disappeared in an instant, replaced by more prudence and concentration.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s go one step at a time."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth calmly and said, "in any case, we can only talk about others after removing the biggest threat at the moment. Otherwise, we can''t use the demon clan outside the territory. This demon God alone is enough to destroy Kyushu and let us die without a place to bury!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The demon God laughed. Seeing his heart attack, it didn''t work. He didn''t try to weaken the fighting spirit of these insects with words. He wanted to use his hard power.


    The reason why he wanted to run before was not because the demon God thought he would die in the hands of these weak and humble insects, but because he didn''t want to be hurt too badly.


    If he had done everything to fight with Ning Guiqi and more than a dozen other saints, Ning Guiqi and others must have been dead at the moment.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the gap between the saint and the God is bigger than expected. But in that way, the demon God himself is likely to be seriously injured, and there is no one who can''t slow down for several years.


    Because of this, the demon God will choose to retreat temporarily, but this does not mean that he is really afraid of these Terran insects, just like a normal person walking on the road and will choose to detour when he sees a disgusting insect, not because he is afraid, but because he doesn''t want to step on each other and dirty his shoes.


    But now


    Chu Yun came to him again with all the saints.


    The nature of things has changed. As a God, he has been bullied to the door by a group of damn insects several times. No matter how good his temper will break out, not to mention the tyranny of the demon clan?


    "Today, all of you will be buried here and become the first step for my great demon family to level Kyushu!"


    The devil said coldly.


    When the voice fell, his six wing membrane wings suddenly shook. In a moment of tremor, he rushed to the female saint of the Baihua gate at a very fast speed.


    At that moment, the speed broke out. Even the wind saint, who is good at speed, didn''t even see the track of the demon God''s movement. He only saw a dark shadow disappear and rush to the saint of Baihua gate. His hand was a fatal sneak attack.


    Even though the demon God is a God, there is no slightest relaxation of vigilance when dealing with this group of weak human beings. When shooting, we still choose the best opponent to break and launch a thunderbolt attack. We should destroy most of these people at the fastest speed and then bite the hard bones.


    Such a war strategy can not be said to be despicable. Most people with combat experience will choose this way in the face of a battle at the same level.


    But you know


    This is far beyond the demon God of the human saint! He himself despises human beings, but he also adopts such a conservative way. It has to be said that the demon clan is really a naturally warlike race.


    This kind of thing that neglects the enemy carelessly is a thing that does not exist in their concept. As long as they make a move, they must go all out to hang!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The saint of the Baihua gate was stunned. Unexpectedly, the demon God took the initiative to attack for the first time, and the target he chose would be her.


    She is ready to defend at any time, but at the moment, in the face of the thunder blow of the demon God, even if the passive defense around her is stimulated, it is not enough to stop the fierce attack. The towering magic gas seems to drown her at any time, and the whole person is like a candle in the storm, which will be extinguished at any time.


    But just then.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Only a metal clang was heard suddenly!


    Then, Chu Yun''s figure appeared next to the female saint of the Baihua gate in an instant. The golden Xuanyuan sword in his hand had already crossed the sword and met the attack of the demon God.


    At that moment, Chu Yun suddenly appeared. They were just a flower in front of them. They couldn''t tell whether it was the demon God who came first, Chu Yun who came later, or Chu Yun who had already appeared here and waited for the attack of the demon God.


    But in any case, Chu Yun''s sword gives people the feeling that he has arranged his formation here, waiting for the attack of the demon God, and has the feeling of waiting for a rabbit.


    "Destiny, control the whole situation!"


    Luo Qingcheng saw this scene and her eyes were full of brilliance. This was the first time she saw that the power above the holy one was displayed in such a subtle way in front of her.


    For the rest of the saints present, they were shocked and inexplicable. Many saints who did not know the fate of heaven felt completely incredible.


    The most incredible person, of course, is the demon God at the moment.


    He looked at Chu Yun who suddenly appeared in front of him and the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Yun''s hand. The whole person felt a little confused.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    He noticed that it was wrong. This palm shrank back, but Chu Yun''s Xuanyuan sword directly followed up.


    I saw the sword blade cut off, and with a "Shua" sound, my hand rose and fell.


    The demon God attacked the right arm of the saint of Baihua gate and was directly cut off.


    "... that''s it?"


    Chu Yun lightly raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 442

    The broken arm fell to the ground, and the incision overflowed with black blood. Exposed to the sun, it seemed to be corroded and sizzled.


    "Ah ah! Damn bugs... "


    The devil sent out harsh roars in his mouth, but his heart was more shocked than angry.


    A weak human being, who has not yet become a God, can cut off his arm with a sword!


    "What sword is that in your hand?"


    The demon God clenched his teeth and showed a deep fear in his eyes. This was the first time he felt fear from his heart since he came to the world. In front of the sword, he knew that he was really likely to die!


    The arm cut off by Xuanyuan sword can''t regenerate in a short time. The cut of the sword body is rich in an extremely powerful sentient force, as if it condensed the faith of the whole Kyushu and hundreds of millions of people.


    Unable to regenerate, it means that the powerful recovery ability of the demon God''s body completely fails in front of Chu Yun. If he is beheaded, he will die!


    The demon God can hardly accept this. Why!


    He''s a god!


    "The man who killed you, the emperor of Kyushu - Chu Yun!"


    Chu Yun calmly said a word. When his voice fell, he ordered the saints: "you sweep the array from the side, build the sky fire array, and feel at ease to contain it. This demon is powerful. When you touch it, you will die. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice!"


    After all, Chu Yun''s strength in the field has been launched, and the sky fire is boiling within the unique destiny field of Kyushu.


    Since the demon clan is weak, he naturally wants to suit the remedy to the case.


    "Listen to younger martial brother Chu!"


    Zhong Wanhua opened his mouth in a deep voice, looked at the flower saint on one side and said, "senior, it''s up to you."


    Huasheng smiled with charity and nodded peacefully. Then she raised her arms and extracted all the plant essence in the entire mountain range into a circular greening ring, which surrounded the whole battlefield.


    Immediately, the saints understood and ignited the whole green ring with their own fire. In an instant, the sky fire rose and turned into a sea of fire.


    Among the five elements, wood makes fire, and the sanctification of flower saint, as a plant, is congenital close to the origin of wood. It is extremely beneficial to have her to provide assistance to all fire saints.


    At the moment, in the battlefield, the demon God roared with a roar under the blazing light, and his only arm suddenly pushed out a palm.


    The terrible force, like the roaring of mountains and seas, rolled towards the figure of Chu Yun.


    At that moment, Chu Yun tried to resist with his sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible force rolled over, like a hundred thousand mountains falling apart, and the power of God was unstoppable. Chu Yun''s body was pushed hundreds of feet away as soon as he touched it.


    At this moment, Chu Yun clearly realized that, at least from the level of power, he was far less than a real demon God.


    However, power ratio does not mean that this war will not be fought.


    Shua!


    Chu Yun''s figure disappeared in an instant. With the method of blinking, he came directly behind the demon God, opened hundreds of thousands of times of the law of time, and cut his sword to the demon God''s neck.


    However, it is frightening that the reaction speed of the demon God can keep up with Chu Yun after slow release. When Chu Yun blinked to his side, the demon God immediately turned his body and kicked Chu Yun.


    The same trick can only work once for a really powerful opponent. Chu Yun used a blinking method to cut off one arm of the demon God in order to save the female saint of the Baihua gate.


    Now the demon God has defense in his heart. It''s not so easy to succeed in sneak attack.


    But it''s one thing to be on guard. It''s another thing to be able to hold it every time!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    In this very short time, Chu Yun''s body was like lightning, constantly flashing around the demon God. He had completely given up his moving speed. Each time he moved, he must directly come to the next position by blinking to attack the key of the demon God.


    In the whole process, the demon God''s reaction also kept up with each time. He was coping well. The group stopped Chu Yun''s deadly attacks.


    Aside, the saints who control the sky fire array are dazzled. For them, I don''t know when this battle has become a completely different look.


    They had planned to use the sky fire array to help Chu Yun stand against the demon God, but now, when the two people really fight, the combat effectiveness broke out, but they can''t get in at all.


    In their perspective, almost all the figures of Chu Yun and the demon God turned into residual shadows that could not be captured by the naked eye. All the figures that stayed in the air were the figures they had passed, and their real bodies existed, and they did not know where the fierce battle had gone.


    "It''s terrible. If he had just come out of the thunder prison, he would have shown this combat effectiveness. I''m afraid we would have been dead bodies!"


    The saint of the hundred flowers gate said solemnly, and there was fear in her heart.


    "He was seriously injured at that time. If he played like this, he would be working hard, but I don''t know what extent he has recovered his combat power after this period of recuperation, and the Emperor... Can he stop it!"


    The saint of the earth soul sect took a deep breath, and his face was full of seriousness and tension, but there was no despair, because although they couldn''t get involved in the battle today, even if Chu Yun lost, the demon God must be deeply hurt. At that time, they would do everything and couldn''t win without having to.


    And


    I don''t know if these people present, the saints of various forces, are coming at the fastest speed. At that time, they will lay a snare. Even if it is grinding, they must grind the demon God to death here.


    "Die! Go to hell! Damn bugs! "


    The demon God made a furious attack, but he couldn''t touch Chu Yun''s hair. Under the constant blink of space law, the demon God couldn''t catch Chu Yun''s figure at all.


    If it''s just a blink, it''s nothing, but based on the ability of the martial arts in the destiny realm to know the destiny, Chu Yun can accurately predict the development trend of the battle at the next moment. He plans to make some small arrangements and ambushes, but it can''t work at all, because Chu Yun predicted it long ago.


    And, most of the time, Chu Yun can also accurately fight back and use the layout of the demon God to counter Chu Yun.


    To be honest, at this moment, the demon God was really angry and anxious.


    He has never seen such an opponent, nor has he ever fought with such a disgusting enemy. If he is in his heyday, of course, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all. He can use his towering power to carry out indiscriminate coverage attacks around him, so that Chu Yun has no chance to get close to him.


    The demon family has no rules, no fields, and no fancy things. The only thing the demon family can have is power!


    Ultimate power!


    Breaking thousands of laws with one force is what they believe.


    But the problem is that the demon God at the moment is extremely weak and has no strength at all. He can''t use that power at all, and he has no ability to resist Chu Yun''s extravagance.


    As the saying goes, you will lose if you keep it for a long time, because there will always be times when you can''t prevent it, and the demon God has realized that his condition is not good, so he fought back several times, but it didn''t work.


    I saw more and more injuries.


    But


    Chu Yun opposite has also approached a certain limit.


    Although, after Jin ascended to heaven, Chu Yun''s application of space law has reached a perfect level, which can be as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But


    No one can drink water all the time, eat all the time and never stop!


    In order to suppress the counterattack of the demon God at the extreme speed, Chu Yun almost completely gave up his body method and completely used the blinking technique to attack the demon God. Although this is very useful, it also causes great pressure on Chu Yun himself.


    He has never tried to use the law of space with such a high load frequency. The whole human spirit has been completely stretched into a straight line. It can no longer be straight, as if it would collapse at any time.


    At this point in the battle, both sides are approaching the critical moment of life and death under great pressure. There is no trace of fancy and no room for operation.


    What can compete is who can persist longer!


    "Why, why can he hold on..."


    The demon God clenched his teeth, and the flame in his eyes had turned into substance. He glared at the hateful figure jumping around and waving Xuanyuan sword.


    Obviously, as a God, he has reached the limit. Why is this damn weak and humble human being able to hold on, but he is unwilling to die?!


    All the world is the prey of the demon clan. All life and everything are things to be destroyed by the demon clan. From the moment Kyushu world was exposed in front of the demon clan, it has been a destroyed world. Why do you dare to disobey the will of the great demon clan?!


    For what?


    How dare you?!


    Just die! Why resist!


    After some incompetent rage, the demon God looked at Chu Yun, whose eyes were as tough as a knife and wielded his sword as fast as thunder. He suddenly realized that compared with Chu Yun at the moment, he, the demon God who has destroyed countless worlds, seems to be a real prey, a prey that will be killed at any time.


    Killed?


    I?


    I''m God!


    The demon God didn''t want to believe and face the reality. He roared angrily and burst out the last trace of life essence. He wanted to make a set of fierce attacks covering everyone around him and destroy Chu Yun and these damn human bastards!


    But


    The next moment, with a sharp sword flash!


    The demon God saw that his sight was tumbling. In the upside down suspension, he saw his broken neck, his broken demon body, and his fallen whole body


    He''s dead!


    Killed by a weak human!

 Chapter 443

    When the devil''s head fell to the ground, Chu Yun held the Xuanyuan sword stained with blood and exhaled a long breath.


    All around, the saints looked shocked.


    When Chu Yun stopped and the devil''s head fell to the ground, they finally saw the end of the battle, but it was just an end.


    The fighting power of Chu Yun and the demon God has exceeded their imagination and their cognitive scope, to the extent that the saints can''t understand.


    They didn''t understand anything about the recent battle.


    It was just a fairy fight, and then it was over.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out a long breath, but suddenly a long lost system prompt sounded in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power"


    "Current charging progress: 47808963 / 10000000"


    "Phase III charging completed"


    "Congratulations, unlock the demon body"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Phase IV charging on"


    "Current charging progress: 37808963 / 100000000"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts fell, and Chu Yun''s heart suddenly moved. After killing the demon God, he obtained a lot of cosmic magic energy, that is, the 10 million cosmic magic energy points required for the third stage charging were filled, and more than 30 million spilled.


    "Now, I have completed the third stage of cosmic magic energy charging, unlocked the body of heavenly demons, and the charging progress is 40 million. If I want to complete the fourth stage of charging, I need to obtain about 60 million more cosmic magic energy, a total of 100 million..."


    Chu Yun touched his chin and naturally guessed that when he completed the charging of the fourth stage, he should get a demon God.


    At that time, Chu Yun can become a God, but in an alternative form.


    When Chu Yun stood here and listened to the system prompt, all the saints around him hurried forward, and their eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, great! If you kill the demon God, Kyushu will be safe! "


    Zhong Wanhua laughed.


    "Just temporarily safe."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly, slowly put away Xuanyuan''s sword and said, "things like today will never happen only once. If there is space turbulence in the future, foreign demons will still try their best to squeeze in. As long as the demons are not eliminated, Kyushu will never be safe."


    "The sacred wood tripod has been sent out of Shenmu state by the demon God. What should we do?"


    Luo Qingcheng bit his lips and looked at Chu Yun.


    "This is a very serious problem."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly. Although he killed the demon God, he couldn''t be happy because of this.


    At the moment, the war with the demon God made Chu Yun clearly realize how great the strength gap between himself and a demon God is.


    If it wasn''t for the demon God who was seriously injured and dying, and if it wasn''t for the demon God who didn''t have time to recover his strength, Chu Yun didn''t even have the qualification to confront him in the first world war today.


    If the demon God breaks out the last blow of all life sources, Chu Yun may even have no time to move away and be killed on the spot.


    That''s absolute power, crushing all the fancy power, that''s the power of God.


    If the next demon God entering Kyushu is stronger than this demon God, or the injured state is lighter than this demon God, Chu Yun can''t guarantee that he still has a chance to win.


    If you fight with an ordinary saint, I''m afraid you need to destroy at least 50 people to kill a seriously injured demon God.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, so the conclusion was obvious. In order to strengthen the combat effectiveness of Kyushu, he must gather the Kyushu tripod and become a God as soon as possible.


    He turned to look at the people, looked around and said, "I decided to leave Kyushu, go abroad and bring back the divine wood tripod."


    "... you''re crazy!"


    Ning Guiqi''s eyes widened and said, "isn''t this death? There is not only one demon God outside the territory, but also all demon gods in their heyday. If you meet any of them, you will only die! "


    "I know."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I naturally have my plan and grasp. If there is no panacea, I won''t take such a risk."


    That''s the truth.


    Chu Yun did grasp and confidence, and safely went abroad.


    Because Chu Yun is different from ordinary people. He has the ability to change into the body of the demon family. After leaving the world barrier, as long as he changes into the body of the heavenly demon, the demon family will regard him as a fellow family and can easily break into the enemy.


    "Must I go?"


    Zhong Wanhua stared at Chu Yun with dignified eyes.


    "Be sure to go."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "I must gather all the Jiuzhou tripods to have the strength to confront the demon God. Don''t worry, senior brother. I''m sure."


    "What''s the assurance? If you go out, you''ll die..."


    Elder martial brother Ning Guiqi wanted to persuade again, but Zhong Wanhua raised his hand to stop him and said, "younger martial brother Ning, don''t talk. We should trust younger martial brother Chu."


    With that, Zhong Wanhua turned his head, looked at Chu Yun and said, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Now!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes tend to be firm.


    "In such a hurry? Several younger martial brothers and sisters are on their way with Kyushu tripod. They can come right away. Don''t you wait for them? At least absorb the fragments of heaven in these Jiuzhou tripods, and then go after improving your strength? " Zhong Wanhua frowned.


    "That will take too long."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "every time I absorb a fragment of heaven, it takes several hours. If more pieces can greatly improve my strength, it can be considered, but the problem is that the gap between God and non God is too large.


    Even if I absorbed all the remaining fragments of heaven in Kyushu and met a demon God in the front, there was no chance of winning. I had to wait for the killing.


    Therefore, instead of wasting time on things that can''t play a big role, it''s better to recover the Shenmu Ding as soon as possible so as not to miss the best time. "


    The voice fell. Zhong Wanhua thought carefully. It was really such a truth. Finally, he sighed slowly and said, "hateful, we can''t help you."


    "You are already doing your best."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Then he bowed his hands to the crowd as a farewell.


    The next moment, Chu Yun''s figure disappeared from the original place in an instant, moved to the boundary of Shenmu state and came to the edge of the world barrier.


    Then, when his mind moved, he changed into a body of heavenly demons. The monstrous devil Qi surged around his body, and his body immediately began to swell. A pair of membrane wings grew on his back and a pair of sharp corners on his head.


    It can be said that except that the number of wings is relatively small and the momentum is much weaker than the demon God, the rest are very similar.


    At the same time, his change into the body of the devil almost immediately felt a huge pressure from all directions, which was the rejection of the devil body in the world.


    In the past, this sense of exclusion was not so strong in the body of the earth devil, but now because of the arrival of the demon family, the world will has clearly realized this threat. Therefore, it is full of hostility and exclusion for any life with cosmic magic power, whether it is the original demon family or not.


    Chu Yun''s face showed a wry smile. As the emperor of Kyushu, he felt excluded by Kyushu. It''s strange to say.


    He took a slow breath and walked out of the world barrier.


    Hardly encountered any resistance, even a little meaning of adding fuel to the fire. He was immediately spread out, as if the world barriers at both ends of the magnet were rejecting him and wanted to send him out of Kyushu world.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    With extremely fast speed, Chu Yun crossed the world barrier and came to the universe outside the world.


    This is the second time Chu Yun came to the universe.


    Different from the first time, this time, Chu Yun just came out and was warmly welcomed by the demon family.


    A team of demons composed of dozens of people surrounded them at a very fast speed, as if they had formed a snare from all directions.


    Chu Yun just came out. Before he opened his eyes, he found that his side was full of people, and in the distance, there were several evil spirits coming fiercely.


    "Such a big battle... It seems that the demon clan has surrounded the world barrier of the whole Kyushu world. Anyone who comes out of the world barrier will be found and rounded up by the demon clan immediately..."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but he was a little relieved to see that he was the same as other demons.


    "Is it the same family?!"


    The team of demons first came to Chu Yun''s side, surrounded him and looked at him carefully. They were surprised, and then became more angry: "you are the original demons in the Kyushu world. Your instinct plays an important role in it. Why dare you leave without authorization?"


    Chu Yun immediately reached out and took out the water cloud tripod, which had been prepared for a long time, and said, "I have been ordered by the demon God to take the treasures of the world out of Kyushu. Do you know what it is? This is the best treasure of Kyushu, Kyushu tripod! It is said that there are nine of them. When they are gathered into one, the world of Kyushu will be completely closed. If there are no flaws in the world barrier, our demon clan will no longer be able to invade Kyushu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and a group of heavenly demons were frightened by Chu Yun''s words. For a time, they couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    At this time, the demon God in the distance arrived. After hearing Chu Yun''s words, he immediately scolded: "this guy, magic bar, is really a great success. Hasn''t he sent out a Jiuzhou tripod before? So soon we got a second one? "

 Chapter 444

    As soon as the demon God spoke, Chu Yun was silent, but he immediately understood two things in his heart.


    First, Shenmu tripod has indeed been sent out of Kyushu.


    Second, the demon God in front of him knows the whereabouts of the divine wood tripod.


    "Ho ho."


    Chu Yun smiled pleasantly, respectfully and with a trace of fear. He didn''t make any evaluation on the words of the demon God, because he knew that in the position of a small demon, there was no evaluation for the two demon gods.


    Say more and make more mistakes, say less and make less mistakes. Before Chu Yun has enough understanding of the demon family, even if he has disguised as a heavenly demon, he must also be careful to avoid exposing his feet.


    "All right, go away."


    The demon God scolded and complained. In fact, he was jealous that moza could enter Kyushu and win the booty for his majesty.


    Everyone knows that his Majesty''s greatest preference is to find some valuable booty from those destroyed worlds. The demon family has destroyed countless worlds in the universe for millions of years, each of which has turned into nothingness, leaving only one booty in the demon palace.


    This is a very important thing for his majesty, and when he destroys the world, many demons and gods under him naturally have to focus on finding things that can become the spoils of the emperor.


    The Jiuzhou tripod, as the most precious treasure of Jiuzhou, can even completely close the space of Jiuzhou, leaving the demon family helpless to the nine worlds.


    In terms of weight, Kyushu Ding is definitely qualified to be included in the demon Palace by his Majesty the emperor as a booty.


    And moza, the beast, has entered the Kyushu world alone. As long as it plays stably, it will already take a lot of credit in destroying these nine worlds in the future.


    Now, he even found two Kyushu tripods for his Majesty the emperor. This skill is like a rhythm to push him to the sky. He is also a demon God. How can this not make people jealous?


    "A demon from the world doesn''t know where the demon palace is. You... Show him the way."


    The demon God said impatiently. In the team of heavenly demons, he pointed to a heavenly demon and told him to lead Chu Yun and send Jiuzhou Ding to the demon palace.


    "Demon palace..."


    Chu Yun heard the speech. Even if his heart moved, he knew that the Shenmu Ding must have been sent there.


    Restraining his joy, Chu Yun saluted the demon God with the surrounding demons and watched the other party leave. Then, the demon who was ordered by the demon God looked at Chu Yun jealously and said, "come with me!"


    That day, the devil flew in front of Chu Yun to lead the way. Chu Yun saw it and immediately followed it. Together, he shuttled through the vast Star River and flew to a huge planet in the distance at a very fast speed.


    It is a very special planet, floating quietly in the boundless universe. Through the porous pits on the surface of the planet, you can see that the earth''s core in the depths of the planet has withered.


    There is no doubt that this is a death star.


    "Is this the devil''s palace?"


    Chu Yun murmured in a surprised tone, saying that as a demon coming out of the world, he should be shocked and worshipped by all the demons outside the country. This is the most normal reaction.


    "That''s right."


    The demon who led the way sneered and nodded. His eyes showed a trace of contempt. He seemed to despise this hick who didn''t understand anything and had never seen anything. Although they were all demons, Chu Yun could beat each other''s mother without knowing him - if he had a mother.


    But... That inexplicable sense of superiority is that it can support the devil''s high face that day and despise Chu Yun.


    Chu yunmo kept silent and followed the shape of the demon to the highest place of the dead planet. Because the planet has died and will not rotate again, the northern and southern hemisphere have been shaped into several areas with distinct classes. The highest place has the strongest smell of death, and there is no aura of heaven and earth in the air, There are only crazy cosmic magic powers.


    For the human race, there is no doubt that it is a disaster like place. As long as you enter it, you will feel very uncomfortable, but for the demon race, it is the most beautiful holy land in the world.


    "Here you are. Go in by yourself."


    That day, the devil led Chu Yun to a magnificent hall. The door was always open. There was no gate and no guard.


    After the devil came here that day, he immediately stopped and said, "when you enter it, put down your things and go. Your majesty manages everything every day. You don''t necessarily have time to come here for viewing for the time being. When your majesty remembers, you will naturally benefit."


    The voice fell, Chu Yun was slightly stunned, and then nodded to show that he understood.


    Immediately, he saw that the devil turned and flew away that day. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was left here without defense.


    "... are you so relieved of me?"


    Chu Yun looked surprised and looked back at the magnificent demon palace. There was no demon guard around, not even a gatekeeper. Isn''t there any security force in such an important place?


    With this doubt, Chu Yun stepped into the devil''s palace. When he stepped into the gate, he was actually very careful. He was afraid that although there were no living guards here, there were some powerful mechanism traps.


    As a result


    There''s really nothing!


    He walked in all the way and walked through the long corridor. He found that on both sides of the road, there were all kinds of furnishings, which should be the booty of the demon God Emperor.


    There are simple and unique swords, spears and shields, as well as some biological specimens, such as dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, coyotes, and some translucent human bodies, as well as some special races that are not human at all, with seven or eight eyes, and some creatures such as Octopus


    Although the shapes are strange, they are all dead without exception. They have lost their breath of life and have been made into specimen like existence.


    What surprised Chu Yun most was that among these mysterious and fantastic things, there were some science fiction things. A strange looking laser gun always condensed a thunder ball like energy core in the energy tank on the gun body, emitting a strong power breath.


    On some weapon shelves, there are Japanese samurai swords that Chu Yun had seen in his previous life. There is a flame on the blade, which flows all the time


    Seeing these things, Chu Yun couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said to himself, "it seems that there have been countless worlds in this vast universe. They have different cultures and different inheritance, but now, the only thing in common is that they have been destroyed by the demon clan!"

 Chapter 445

    When he saw those things, Chu Yun couldn''t help but have an impulse in his heart. He wanted to go forward, pick up those things and have a careful look, but when he walked forward, he restrained his emotions.


    Curiosity Kills cats. He knows that.


    Although on the surface, there is no prohibition and protection for these things, which are generally placed here, no one knows whether there is any threat mechanism in it.


    Although Chu Yun will definitely touch the booty in the demon palace in order to take away the Jiuzhou tripod, if there is a prohibition, Chu Yun must put the only chance to touch on the Jiuzhou tripod. In this way, he can figure out what the problem is. He can also take the Jiuzhou tripod immediately and run away, instead of touching other things first. After the prohibition is triggered, he has no place to find the Jiuzhou tripod, That''s stupid.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath and continued to walk towards the depths of the demon palace. Along the way, his eyes inspected the items on both sides of the road, looking for the existence of Kyushu Ding.


    The more he looked, the more frightened Chu Yun was, because in the endless collection, he saw something he could understand, and some he couldn''t understand at all.


    But


    Whether you can understand it or not, what it represents behind it is a world of destruction.


    In that world, there will be countless creatures, including kind, noble, gentle, kind and countless kinds of existence.


    Now, they''re all dead.


    They were buried under the invasion of the demon family, turned into the vast dust of the universe and fled into nothingness.


    Sad, more regrettable and angry.


    Watching, Chu Yun unconsciously clenched his fist. He never hoped that one day, when the Kyushu tripod reunited, it would be in the demon palace. Kyushu, with a history of more than 800000 years and countless brilliant Kyushu, would be turned into nine collections and collected by the demon God in the demon palace.


    He would never let such a thing happen, never!


    Finally


    In the deepest part of the demon palace, Chu Yun saw the divine wood tripod on a platform. It stood there quietly.


    Immediately, Chu Yun moved in his heart and hurried forward. At the same time, he looked around with a guilty conscience. After he didn''t find any shadow, he quickly came to the platform.


    Looking at the divine wood tripod, Chu Yun''s heart pounded and licked his lips nervously. He didn''t know why he was so nervous, but when he came here with the idea of taking away the divine wood tripod, he couldn''t help being nervous. It was clear that there was no one around, but he began to be guilty of being a thief.


    "How could this happen? When did my state of mind become so impetuous..."


    Chu Yun felt strange, but he no longer thought about it.


    He immediately stretched out his hand to take away the Kyushu tripod. However, when he had this idea in his heart and put it into reality, his hand had just stretched out. The whole body was suddenly shocked, and a huge pressure like a mountain and sea suddenly appeared, which made him gasp for breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Chu Yun''s eyes widened and his heart was full of panic.


    It was not someone who suddenly appeared that brought him this pressure.


    This pressure comes from the heart.


    When he stretched out his hand, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind - this is the booty of his majesty. No demon clan can touch it without permission!


    Because of this sudden idea, Chu Yun''s hand could no longer stretch out. Without anyone stopping him, he stopped himself.


    "Is this the sense of oppression brought by the strong hierarchy among the demon families?"


    It took Chu Yun a long time to relax and breathe heavily to calm his agitated heart.


    He finally understood why there were no guards in the demon palace, and all the booty were listed here without any restriction and protection.


    Because


    These are the demon emperor''s things.


    The level of the demon clan is strict, from low to high. It is an ordinary demon monster, comparable to the human demons in the life wheel realm, the earth demons in the supreme realm, the heavenly demons of the saints, and the demon gods.


    One level is higher than another, and the low-grade demon clan has no resistance in the face of the high-grade demon clan. Even if it is to die, it must be executed without hesitation.


    The idea of damaging the upper demon family is impossible. The demon family has eliminated the possibility of committing the following crimes from its own congenital conditions.


    The demon God Emperor is the supreme being standing on the top of all demon families and at the highest place. He is also the emperor of all demon families.


    Any demon clan dare not have the slightest delusion about the things of the demon God Emperor.


    The devil''s palace is here. Anyone can come in, but no one dares to come in. No one can come in.


    In that case


    Naturally, there is no need for any guard or protection.


    In the whole universe, any creature can''t avoid the demon family. Who dares to take the initiative to approach the demon Palace at the risk of universal condemnation? Or, in the whole universe, are there any other races besides the demon clan?


    period.


    Even if there were, they would be wiped out by the demon clan.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun''s face showed a sneer. The next moment, his body immediately changed. The body of the devil immediately disappeared and became Chu Yun''s body.


    With the body of the demon family, Chu Yun can''t start with the things of the demon God Emperor at all. So as long as he becomes human, he can take away the Jiuzhou ding without being suppressed by the hierarchy of the demon family.


    However


    At the moment when Chu Yun''s body shape changed into a human being, a strong array breath suddenly appeared in the demon palace, which lit up layers of dark light from all directions and blocked the whole demon palace in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed. Only then did he know that the demon palace itself was actually protected, but it was just not for the demon family. For any life outside the demon family, as soon as he came in, he would immediately start the protection of the demon palace!


    This is equal to everything. It''s not that the demon clan will cause prohibition when it comes in, but that the demon clan can''t have any delusions about the things in the demon palace when it comes in.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the divine wood tripod in his hand, and then prepared to run. Together with the prohibition of the demon palace, the surrounding demons will come as fast as possible. If he doesn''t run quickly, he may even be killed on the spot!


    After the war with moza, Chu Yun doesn''t want to know what terrible power a full-fledged demon God has, because once he knows, Chu Yun must have only a dead end.


    But


    At this time, a slender figure suddenly emerged from the air and stood in front of Chu Yun.


    At that moment, Chu Yun felt a great shock in his heart.


    He never thought that he would encounter the existence of a second person in the demon palace.


    The people who can appear here silently must be demons and gods with the lowest strength. Otherwise, if there is only the level of heaven demons, they can''t hide Chu Yun''s perception.


    And a demon God appeared here silently, in front of Chu Yun, or at the moment when the demon palace was forbidden and touched. It goes without saying that the meaning behind it is terrible.


    Almost subconsciously, Chu Yun had pulled out the Xuanyuan sword, but he heard the figure opposite speak.


    "Change back immediately, lift the prohibition of the demon palace, and I''ll take you back to Kyushu."


    It was a strange language, quite different from the roar of the demon clan. It sounded like a mixture of English and French in a previous life, but Chu Yun could understand the meaning.


    It was also at this time that Chu Yun saw the image of the person opposite. It was a very slender and tall female figure. The proportion of long legs was very exaggerated, but it had a natural beauty. The skin was dark black, the appearance was extremely exquisite, and the ears were long and pointed, which looked very beautiful.


    "Dark Elf..."


    As soon as Chu Yun saw each other''s appearance, the name naturally appeared in his heart.


    The appearance of the woman in front of him is very similar to the dark elves he has seen in various animation and games in his previous life. However, there is no image in any film and television game that can be comparable to the woman in front of him.


    Amazing.


    Almost without hesitation, Chu Yun chose to trust each other.


    Although he doesn''t know why there is a non demon family in the demon palace, as long as the other party is not a demon family, it may represent a potential friend.


    "It''s not good to go home empty handed."


    Chu Yun said, with a big hand, the power of space law spread to the whole demon palace in an instant.


    In an instant, the demon palace, which was originally filled with all kinds of booty, suddenly became empty in the blink of an eye. Every collection in it disappeared instantly and was transferred to its own system space by Chu Yun using the space law.


    Then, Chu Yun listened to the dark elf woman''s suggestion and immediately changed his body into the body of the devil. After he completed the transformation, there was no foreign breath in the demon palace, and the prohibition of the demon palace disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. When he triggered the prohibition of the demon palace just now, he was actually very nervous for fear that he would be trapped in it. But now, he doesn''t have to worry anymore, because the demon palace itself is very rigid and doesn''t have any flexibility. When he detects the smell of foreign nationality, he immediately closes it and the smell of foreign nationality disappears, It''s not smart at all.


    "Now, the demon family will hate you."


    The dark elf woman was stunned when she saw Chu Yun''s terrible handwriting. Then she shook her head and opened her mouth. She came forward, took Chu Yun''s arm, took him out of the demon Palace at a very fast speed, and went in the direction of Kyushu.


    In the process, Chu Yun did not resist, because he realized that the woman''s strength was very strong, stronger than the demon God he met after he just walked out of the world barrier.


    A dark elf who is not a demon family can hide in the demon palace and never be found. This itself is enough to explain some problems.


    Although there were many questions in Chu Yun''s heart, he still had no time to ask. He flew to Kyushu with the woman. In all directions behind him, there were still several demon gods, and rushed to the demon Palace at a very fast speed.


    Although the prohibition of the demon palace has been lifted, since this abnormal situation occurs, the surrounding demon gods must not be regarded as not seeing it, otherwise they will have no good fruit to eat when the demon emperor comes back.


    As soon as they arrived at the devil''s palace, the demons were scared to death.


    The collection of the demon palace, which is regarded as a treasure by his Majesty the demon God Emperor, is gone! The hateful thief who didn''t know where he came from stole all his Majesty''s collections!


    It was the last thing left by the demon family that destroyed countless worlds. It was of great significance and was deeply loved by his Majesty the demon God Emperor. Now


    It''s gone!


    The demons looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    They can already imagine what terrible rage will erupt when the demon emperor comes back and sees the empty demon palace.


    In this rage, how many innocent demons will be angry and turn into cosmic dust?


    I dare not think about it


    "Chase! Chase immediately! "


    The demons roared angrily and said, "the thief must be a Terran from Kyushu. Chase him! He must not have run far! "


    With these words, several demons had rushed to Kyushu at the fastest speed.


    However


    After all, it was a slow step. When they reacted, the dark elf woman had come to the edge of the world barrier in Kyushu with Chu Yun.


    Outside the world barrier of the whole Kyushu, countless earth demons and heavenly demons have formed a siege network covering the whole area, waiting for the Terrans in Kyushu all the time.


    Although there are many demons, the overall number is too small compared with the world barrier volume of the whole Kyushu.


    Therefore, when something happens in a place, the nearest demon God wants to come immediately. It takes at least a dozen breaths to arrive.


    The dark elf woman took Chu Yun and came to the world barrier. It was under the eyes of the demons that she directly rushed into the world barrier.


    "... stop them!"


    The patrolling demons noticed something wrong and wanted to stop, but they didn''t have the ability at all.


    The dark elf woman turned into a black light and directly rushed into the world barrier at the speed of meteor falling to the ground. Within the scope of the black light, all the demons blocking the way turned into flesh and blood powder. Even if there was no room for resistance, they were directly crushed and killed.


    It was not long after the dark elf woman took Chu Yun into the world barrier that the demon gods patrolling outside the world barrier and chasing from the demon palace arrived one after another. Looking at the empty world barrier, they were silent.

 Chapter 446

    When Chu Yun came outside the world barrier, his body immediately began to change, from the body of the devil to the body of the human race.


    Otherwise, if the world finds the existence of the devil, Chu Yun can''t enter it.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also looked at the dark elf woman aside with worried eyes. Although he was sure that the other party was not a pure demon family, Chu Yun still found some demon family breath on the other party. Perhaps this is the reason why she could hide in the demon palace.


    But


    If you have the smell of demon clan, the world barrier will block it out.


    However, at the next moment.


    The skin color of the dark elf woman suddenly began to lighten, from some purplish light black to more and more white and tender. For a moment, it was like a different person. There was no smell of the demon family on her. There was only a feeling of nature fresh and tree like, which was like bathing in the spring wind.


    It was also at the moment of her changing figure that their figures plunged into the world barrier together. Without the slightest obstruction, they broke into it.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    After passing through a layer of world fog, their figure came to the edge of Shenmu state.


    Until then, the dark elf... No, it should be said that the elf woman finally released Chu Yun''s arm and they stood still.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath, looked at the dazzling beautiful figure opposite, and many doubts appeared in his heart. However, before he asked, the elf woman looked around and opened her mouth.


    "This is a beautiful and rich world. It reminds me of my hometown, Xingguang continent. It was so beautiful before the invasion of the demon clan."


    The fairy woman murmured in her mouth. Finally, after turning around, her eyes settled and looked at Chu Yun. Her thin lips opened gently, and her mouth sang a name: "daisia."


    "... is that your name?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Daisia nodded.


    "My name is Chu Yun. Welcome to Kyushu."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "about the demon clan, I think there should be a lot of topics to talk about between us."


    "Indeed."


    Daisia nodded, looked at Chu Yun and said, "that little tripod, you came to the demon palace for it. I have to say that it is a very risky thing for a man who has not yet become a God."


    "It is the key to my becoming a God."


    Chu Yun said frankly.


    Through this short experience since he met daisia, he can already determine that daisia''s hometown, the place called Xingguang continent, should have been destroyed by the demon family, leaving only daisia, and perhaps others, hiding themselves in places beyond the care of the demon family.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his own friend. In the fight against the demon family, both sides should be natural allies. Otherwise, daisya would not take the initiative to help Chu Yun return to Kyushu after Chu Yun triggered the prohibition of the demon palace.


    "Indeed, the volume of this world is comparable to that of the starlight continent. If there is no God, it is amazing. Do you need other help?"


    Asked daisia.


    "No need."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "there is only one of the nine tripods left. I can find it and become a God. There is no need for anything else. I''m curious about your origin, miss daisia. Can you tell me?"


    "... yes."


    After being silent for a while, daisia slowly breathed out a breath. It could be seen that this experience was not a good memory that she could confidently tell, but in order to build mutual trust between the two sides, daisia still spoke.


    It turned out that the starlight continent where daisia was located had been destroyed by the demon clan thousands of years ago. The overall volume of that continent was at the highest level of the world level formulated by the demon clan.


    The level of the world grade depends purely on what kind of strong people can be bred in the world. Converted into the martial arts realm of Kyushu, it is from low to high, and one realm corresponds to one world grade.


    The world that can breed physical martial arts can be regarded as a first-class world, the world that can breed critical martial arts can be regarded as a second-class world, and the world that can breed 10000 stone martial arts can be regarded as a third-class world


    Mountain and sea, level Four world.


    Nirvana, level five world.


    Life circle, level 6 world.


    Supreme territory, seven level world.


    Holy land, eight level world.


    The Ninth level world is a world that can give birth to a true God.


    For example, Chu Yun was born in the psychic world. That world is called a small world by Kyushu. Because it can only cultivate martial artists in the life wheel realm at most, the psychic world belongs to a sixth level world in the division of the demon family.


    In the past history, the mainland of starlight, where daisia is located, has bred several gods, which is the highest nine level world. In Kyushu world, there have been human emperors and heavenly gods. Although there have been no gods in recent 800000 years, it is also a nine level world.


    "From the invasion of the demon clan to the fall and destruction of the Xingguang continent, it has gone through more than 700 years of fighting. Finally, we lost. On the day of the collapse of the world, no one was spared except me, and the reason why I am still alive is because of my annoying blood..."


    Daisia said, pulling up a self mocking smile on her expressionless face and said, "you should have found it, too? I can transform myself into a demon body, which is not a complete transformation like you, but my innate blood, that is, half elf and half demon, so I can disguise as a demon without being found. "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and just nodded calmly without asking any more questions.


    Because he knows that the description of a mixed race of elves and Demons itself sounds like a very unspeakable background story. Whether daisia''s mother is an elves mother or a demons mother, it must be full of inhumane bitterness.


    "It''s all over."


    After daisia finished, she smiled calmly, then shrugged her shoulders easily, looked away from Chu Yun and put her eyes on the world around her. She took a deep breath, felt the smell of trees, flowers and nature, and then sighed gently.


    "It''s nice. This is the feeling of living in the world. It''s a pity. I don''t know how long you can support under the attack of the demon clan... I hope it can be longer. After all, I haven''t been to the world for a long time..."

 Chapter 447

    Chu Yun heard the speech, his face showed a trace of thoughtfulness and said, "it seems that miss daisia has seen many worlds destroyed by the demon clan in these thousands of years?"


    "A lot."


    Daisia nodded and said, "after the star land was destroyed, I sneaked into the demon family and wandered in the universe with them. When the demon family found a world, I entered it to help the indigenous people of the world fight against the demon family, and then... Experienced failures again and again.


    Among them, there are not few nine level worlds with gods, but none can resist the invasion of the demon family. Until today, I came here with the demon family. "


    Chu Yun nodded and asked, "in those destroyed worlds, how long has it been supporting the longest?"


    "127 years."


    Said daisia.


    Previously, she said that her hometown Xingguang mainland had fought against the demon clan for more than 700 years before it was destroyed.


    "It must be a desperate scene, and you''ve experienced it so many times."


    Chu Yun felt the same and sighed gently.


    "Ha ha."


    Daisia smiled and said, "instead of caring about my feelings, you''d better think about yourself first. According to my observation, there are no gods in the Kyushu world. Without gods, it won''t be long. Maybe the next time the space turbulence appears, the whole world will fall.


    But... If you can really become a God, even after the destruction of Kyushu, maybe you can wander with the demon family like me. After all, you can turn yourself into a demon body, which is an advantage that all other creatures don''t have. "


    "It seems that you are very tired."


    Chu yundao.


    "Yes, I''m really tired."


    Daisia didn''t hide her emotions and smiled with self mockery: "I have planned to fight countless times and experienced countless failures. Let''s say... The demon God can be killed, and the demon God Emperor is immortal. In the past thousands of years, I have had many opportunities to fight him, but... He can''t be killed."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yun was puzzled.


    "Because he destroyed too many worlds and took away the source of heaven and earth from each destroyed world and injected it into himself. The result is... Although the strength of the demon God Emperor is not much stronger than ordinary demon gods, his vitality is almost the same as that of the whole universe.


    Whether it''s decapitation, heart digging or panic, he can forcibly recover with his own vitality. What he carries is not his own vitality, but the sum of the vitality of all the worlds destroyed by the demon clan. Can you imagine how terrible it is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows soon frowned when he heard the speech.


    For the demon God Emperor, he had already had an estimate. He guessed in his heart that the other party might be very strong and strong.


    But


    Unexpectedly, it was such a strong method!


    Vitality is too strong, absorbing all the life sources of countless destroyed worlds, so that it can not be killed!


    There should be such a thing in the world!


    The vitality of a world is condensed in a person, so this person is close to immortality, but the demon God Emperor has endured countless worlds destroyed by the demon family. Many of those worlds are comparable to Kyushu, and many are stronger than Kyushu.


    So many worlds, so many sources of heaven and earth and so much vitality are all condensed in the demon God Emperor. This is the strength of the demon family.


    "In every period of history in the past, all the world that has supported for more than ten years will fall because the space turbulence is so huge that the demon emperor will come.


    No matter how powerful the world is, as long as the demon emperor comes into it, it is tantamount to announcing the coming of the end.


    It''s not that I''ve never seen a strong man with strength comparable to the demon emperor, but none of them has the vitality comparable to the demon emperor.


    In the long battle, the final winner must be the emperor of the demon family.


    The reason why my hometown Xingguang mainland can support more than 700 years is only because it took more than 700 years for the space turbulence enough for the demon emperor to come. Otherwise... Xingguang mainland has long been captured by the demon clan and reduced to cosmic dust. "


    Daisia took a deep breath. When she mentioned the power of the demon emperor, she could see that her eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and understood a lot of things.


    Those who can persist in the world for ten years under the invasion of the demon family must have the strength to hunt the demon God.


    Those ordinary demons who forcibly squeeze into the world through the turbulent flow of space will be killed as long as they appear, and can''t turn over any waves.


    But once the space turbulence is large enough to allow the demon God Emperor to come to the world, the doomsday natural disaster will come to the world.


    Because the demon God Emperor is too strong. He is the strongest of the demon family, and he also has unlimited life. He can''t be killed and will never die.


    Such an immortal top power, as long as he is given enough time, he can completely kill the whole world on his own.


    The Xingguang continent can last 700 years under the invasion of the demon family, only because the space turbulence came after 700 years. If it came earlier, the Xingguang continent would have fallen.


    Chu Yun digested these information and recaptured the joy of Kyushu Ding. He soon disappeared without a trace. When he looked at daisia, his heart was also full of complexity.


    Originally, outside the world, he found a non demon God. He was very happy and thought he had found a firm ally.


    But now it seems that miss daisia has witnessed and participated in the destruction of countless worlds in the past thousands of years, and has become desperate for the demon family.


    She is not a positive rebel, but a negative evader. She just wants to enter the world and enjoy life as much as possible before the demon clan destroys a world.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Faced with such a terrible and powerful enemy, daisia could do nothing and change nothing. She had no choice but to passively make herself better.


    "I didn''t think that maybe one day, the demon family will encounter a real hard stubble. Maybe somewhere in the universe, there will be a strong man above the gods. One slap will kill the demon God Emperor. Maybe on that day, there will be real peace in the universe, but it''s a pity..."


    A faint self mocking smile appeared on daisya''s face, shook her head and stopped talking about it.


    She turned her head, looked at Chu Yun and said, "as a reward for me to enjoy life in this world, the next time the space turbulence appears, I will solve the weak demon God of the invasion of Kyushu, but if the demon God Emperor comes, I will disappear immediately. You know what I mean."


    "I understand."


    Chu Yun nodded, sighed slowly and said, "this is a fair deal. Thank you for your generosity and honesty. I have gained a lot of useful information."


    Daisia smiled and turned to go, but she stopped before leaving and said to Chu Yun, "even if you become a God, you won''t be the opponent of the demon God Emperor. You can turn yourself into a demon body. Even if the Kyushu world is destroyed, you can hide in the demon family and not be found.


    If, if at that time, I hope you can keep your reason and don''t fight with the demon God Emperor... If you stay in the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. There''s always a chance to live. "


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling when he heard the speech. Then he smiled and said, "this is a very friendly suggestion. I appreciate it, but what miss daisia doesn''t know is that this is Kyushu, and I am the emperor of hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu.


    As the emperor, my duty is to stand up and stand in front of all Terrans when disaster comes. This is what I want to do and what I will do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, daisia was silent for a while, then smiled bitterly and turned her head: "you remind me of many people. They used to be as noble and great as you. They are not afraid of sacrifice. They are all very good people. Their lives have saved countless people, but in the end


    They are all dead. "


    With these words, daisia''s figure soon disappeared from her place, turned into a clear light and flew away.


    Looking at the direction where daisia disappeared, Chu Yun was silent for a long time, and then slowly breathed out a breath.


    To be honest, after this conversation with daisia, Chu Yun clearly realized the power of the demon family. For a time, his joy of becoming a God became very weak.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Now you can only walk one step at a time."


    Chu Yun said with a bitter smile on his face, then activated the space mark and said to the senior brothers and sisters of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, "I''m back."


    When the voice fell, it could be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves, and all senior brothers and sisters responded immediately.


    "Are you okay? How are you? "


    "Did you get the sacred wood tripod back? Is there any danger in going out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun took a deep breath because of this series of problems, and then he slowly opened his mouth. After he went out, he met daisia in the demon palace and said all the relevant news.


    After saying that, all the senior brothers and sisters couldn''t help being silent. It was extremely difficult for them to kill a demon God who broke into Kyushu and was seriously injured and dying.


    But who would have thought that on the demon God, there was an existence called the demon God Emperor, immortal and immortal, with endless huge vitality. As long as he entered a world, it was tantamount to announcing the death penalty to that world.


    "In fact, if we look at the good place, our current situation should be getting better and better. In addition to the recapture of Shenmu Ding and the promotion of younger martial brother Chu to the divine realm, we also have a divine ally from abroad who can help us solve the common demons and gods of the invasion.


    In this way, as long as the space turbulence that is enough for the demon emperor to come does not happen, Kyushu will always be safe. If you look in a good direction, maybe that kind of space turbulence will never happen? "


    Zhong Wanhua tried to relieve the younger martial brothers and sisters from their tension and despair, so his voice soothed them gently.


    However


    When they heard the speech, they laughed bitterly.


    "Maybe that kind of spatial turbulence will happen soon."


    Liu Ruoxi sighed.


    Everyone was silent, because it was a very likely reality, and the feeling behind it was too bad.


    The whole Kyushu world seems to be hung with a sharp sword. When there is a large enough space turbulence, the world will be destroyed. The most fatal thing is that when and whether it will appear at this time are completely random.


    Random means unknown and uncontrollable, and human fear always comes from unknown imagination.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let younger martial brother Chu become a God first is the right way."


    At this time, senior brother Ning Guiqi breathed out slowly and said, "junior brother Chu, during the time you left, senior brothers and sisters have found all Jiuzhou tripods from Jiuzhou. Anyway, it''s important for you to become a God first and help Jiuzhou stabilize the highest combat strength."


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded. At the next moment, Ning Guiqi activated the space mark. Chu Yun immediately moved away and appeared in a big city in Shenmu Prefecture.


    In a twinkling, all the elder martial brothers and sisters of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao were waiting for his arrival here. Together with him, there were the remaining four Jiuzhou tripods.


    Among the nine Jiuzhou tripods, the sky fire tripod and the time tripod have been absorbed by Chu Yun in the secret territory of the emperor, the Golden Tripod has been absorbed in jinguangzhou, and the water cloud tripod and the divine wood tripod are all in Chu Yun''s hands. Then the rest are the earth King tripod of diwangzhou, the wind spirit tripod of fenglingzhou, the thunder tripod of Jinglei Zhou and the empty tripod of Kongzhou.


    "Hard work, everyone."


    Chu Yun arched his hands at the people, looked at the Jiuzhou tripods, and took out his Shuiyun tripod and Shenmu tripod. Finally, he waited until this time.


    "It''s hard for you to refine the fragments of heaven in the Jiuzhou tripod. We will protect the Dharma for you. Even if you are broken to pieces, we will never let anyone disturb you to become a god!"


    Zhong Wanhua took a deep breath and said in a sonorous voice.


    When the voice fell, the other senior brothers and sisters nodded one after another. Luo Qingcheng looked at Chu Yun with firm eyes.


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded without saying anything. The next moment, he took out the Xuanyuan sword, pointed the sword body on the Jiuzhou tripods, took out the fragments of heaven, and then incorporated them into his body one by one to begin to absorb refining.


    Become God, today!

 Chapter 448

    When refining the fragments of the way of heaven, Chu Yun can only feel the pure truth and the mystery of the way of heaven flowing in his mind. He has forgotten everything around him. He only feels that there is an answer waiting for him in the distance.


    Gradually, Chu Yun felt as if he had found the answer.


    The state of the whole person has entered a mysterious and mysterious wonder. It seems that a special balance has been reached between the heart, spirit and the world.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly. When he opened his eyes again, it seemed that everything had not changed, and everything had changed.


    All the elder martial brothers and sisters around him are nervously staring at Chu Yun to know whether he has succeeded or not. At the moment, all the elder martial brothers and sisters have changed in Chu Yun''s eyes.


    From the living people in the past, Chu Yun has now become an individual of spiritual power and spirit. Chu Yun looks at them as if he can split everything into different substances. In his eyes, everyone has become an individual composed of various substances.


    Since we can see it, we can naturally know where the weakness is.


    A wonderful feeling appeared¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun felt as if he only needed to move an idea, he could affect the whole world, hit all the weaknesses of the people in front of him and tear them apart.


    "Is this... God?"


    Chu Yun was shocked. He raised his head and looked around. Not only the people, but also the whole world had changed in his eyes.


    His body floated up slowly, and then in Chu Yun''s heart, he disappeared from his place in a flash, just like wandering outside the sky. With the leap of thought, he appeared in one place after another.


    Yuandao lingtianzong, XuanHuo mountain Qilin City, the cave where Jin Guangding was found in Jin Guangzhou, and the mountain range where Shenmu Prefecture killed Mozha


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, the control of space becomes incomparably free.


    It seems that as long as he wants, he can do everything. Time, space, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, everything is under his control.


    An idea, Chu Yun''s body immediately disappeared from its original place and appeared in a mountain range. In that mountain range, there are many figures around an altar.


    On the ground of the altar, an array written in human blood is engraved. On the periphery of the altar, there are thousands of human beings bound with hands and feet. They are looking at the earth demons in despair and improving the array step by step.


    Obviously, this is a demon sacrifice site. These demons have captured innocent humans and want to sacrifice them here, so as to enhance the penetration of foreign demons into Kyushu space.


    Chu Yun felt the smell of the demon family, so he appeared here in an instant. No one noticed him. At the moment Chu Yun appeared, the sacrifice had just opened. A dark light flew up from the center of the altar, went straight into the sky and disappeared, and then the smell from outside penetrated in.


    "Great demon God, please accept these humble sacrifices..."


    The first demon knelt on the ground and his head was tightly close to the ground. He didn''t even dare to look at the figure projected in the altar for fear of offending the great demon God.


    For these ordinary demons at the bottom, they only dare to find ordinary demon gods to sacrifice. As for the demon God Emperor, they dare not even mention each other''s names.


    "Such a few people are not enough for me to fill my teeth."


    The ghost of the demon God snorted coldly and looked at the many human beings around the altar, showing dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Please calm down. We''ll catch more Terrans for you to enjoy next time..."


    The demons quickly lowered their heads.


    "So you can''t feel me?"


    At this time, Chu Yun, who had been standing by the altar for a long time, raised his eyebrows and looked at the virtual shadow of the demon God in the altar.


    Just now, Chu Yun didn''t say anything. He just stood there quietly and observed the ghost shadow in the altar. He thought the other party could find his own existence, but in fact


    But not.


    When Chu Yun wanted to hide himself, even the demon God could not find his existence.


    "... you are! What?! "


    The evil spirit virtual shadow was really startled by Chu Yun. Although he was just a virtual shadow and had no real power, the spirit and perception were not affected. In other words, since the human in front of him could stand beside him without being found by him at the moment, the result would be the same when Chu Yun came to his noumenon!


    On the altar, the demons in charge of the sacrifice were scared to fly when they heard the voice around them. They didn''t expect that there had always been someone around them, and they hadn''t found it yet.


    And the most surprising thing is


    Lord demon, I didn''t find it!


    Shit, this is!


    They hurriedly got up, looked at Chu Yun''s figure, opened their teeth and claws, and were about to siege together.


    However, this action, in the eyes of the demon ghost, did not look at it, as if they had long regarded all of them as dead bodies.


    A group of ordinary earth demons can''t threaten this strange and unpredictable human, and in fact, it''s really as predicted by the ghost of the demon God.


    Chu Yun didn''t even make any moves. Just standing there, those earth demons approached the past and inexplicably began to collapse themselves. Their body of demons is far beyond the martial arts of human beings. At the moment, it seems to melt and disappear like ice and snow in the hot sun.


    After a flash, several evil bodies on the altar had completely disappeared, and the dead couldn''t die anymore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the altar, thousands of people who were caught stared in shock. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen. Watching the dead demons disappear, they immediately knelt to the ground, kowtowed to Chu Yun and shouted that the gods would come down to earth.


    In the midst of all the noise, Chu Yun untied the shackles of a group of people, and moved his mind to send everyone to the nearest human city.


    Chu Yun just moved his mind to deliver thousands of people, and this scene shocked him even more when it fell in the eyes of the demon ghost.


    "... who the hell are you?!"


    The demon ghost asked in a deep voice.


    "I am the emperor of Kyushu."


    Chu Yun calmly opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the demon God. He suddenly felt boring, shook his head and said, "you demon clan should have been looking for me recently? I took all the things in the demon palace. If your demon emperor cares, you might as well come and see me? "

 Chapter 449

    As soon as Chu Yun said this, the evil spirit virtual shadow opposite was stunned first, and then incomparably angry.


    "It''s you damn thing!!!"


    The demon God spoke angrily.


    You know, although the things stolen by Chu Yun are not important to the demon family as a whole, they are his beloved collection for his Majesty the great supreme demon God Emperor. They are also the witness that the demon family has conquered countless worlds in this unknown tens of thousands of years.


    It''s an honor and a medal. It''s an existence that should be placed at the highest place for all demon families to look at. As a result... It was stolen!


    Nothing left!


    It''s fucking too much!


    God knows how angry His Majesty was when he saw the empty scene in the demon palace when he returned.


    However, at least as far as the demon God knows, those demon gods who heard the prohibition of the demon palace and chased out that day were finally executed by his Majesty the demon God Emperor because they didn''t catch the thief in time.


    And this anger has been spreading recently. Maybe it will float to his head sometime. All demon families can''t help worrying about it.


    The culprit of all this is the human in front of him. When the demon God knows the answer, how can he calm down?


    If it weren''t for the barrier across the world, if it weren''t for his only virtual shadow coming at the moment, he really wanted to rush up and break Chu Yun into pieces, so as to solve his hatred.


    "Little bastard, I advise you to hand over all the things you stole as they are. Only in this way can you calm the anger of your Majesty the great demon God Emperor. If any of those booty changes, it is the cruelest punishment waiting for you and the world!"


    The devil roared and threatened.


    However


    Chu Yun was calm and unmoved: "it''s ridiculous that you and I are already irreconcilable enemies here, but you still threaten me with such words..."


    Then he shook his head. Before the demon God continued to say something, his will had crossed the space and directly came to the body of the demon God, pulling the will of both sides to the same level.


    "... what is this?!"


    The demon God''s face changed. He was talking to Chu Yun through the power of sacrifice. He suddenly felt that the surrounding scenes had changed. Then, he seemed to be pulled into a special space.


    There is nothing in this space. Some are just the figure standing opposite him. In addition to Chu Yun, it will not be anyone else.


    The demon God was shocked and removed Chu Yun''s stealing all the booty of the demon palace. Just Chu Yun himself, the demon God was actually full of fear. The other party could not only appear in front of him unconsciously, but also pull his will to this special space with such a strange way.


    This kind of means is unheard of and unheard of by the demon God.


    "I don''t have much to say to you..."


    Chu Yun shook his head. He didn''t seem willing to spend more words on this ordinary demon God and said, "because you don''t deserve it."


    The voice fell, and the demon God was immediately angered. A huge anger erupted like a volcano.


    Who can achieve the position of demon God is not a peerless hero? Which one is not arrogant? No one is satisfied except the great demon emperor?


    Chu Yun, a mere human, dared to talk so much about him that he didn''t even have any respect for the powerful demon God, which completely angered him.


    "It seems that I should let you know what the real force is..."


    The demon God narrowed his eyes and the six wings behind him trembled suddenly. Then he burst out and rushed to Chu Yun. Before he finished speaking, his body shape had come to Chu Yun.


    He can feel that in this special state, he seems to be able to exert his strength, so he is not afraid of Chu Yun at all. He just wants to try his best to tear Chu Yun apart.


    But


    Chu Yun glanced at him and glanced at the demon God. With only one look in the past, he found the weakest point on the demon God.


    Although, compared with the saints of Kyushu and the demons just destroyed by Chu Yun, the weakness of the demon God has been so weak that it can hardly be detected. The splicing of various elements seems extremely perfect and natural, but after all, there are still weaknesses.


    And having weaknesses means that they can be found and defeated.


    So


    Chu Yun did it.


    With one hand out, it has the power of time and space. In a very short moment, it comes across space. The speed is incredible. Even the demon God has no time to react.


    Poop!


    The precise point of this point was the weakness of the demon God. In an instant, the heavy power of the road was like mountains, lakes and seas, which could not be stopped.


    The face of the demon God changed violently, and the whole demon body shook violently. Half of the body melted rapidly, and the painful howl in the mouth continued to be heard.


    Chu Yun ignored each other''s pain, raised his head, looked beyond the void, and calmly said, "I know, you''ve come, don''t you show up?"


    The voice fell


    There was a sudden wave in the originally calm space. There was no mountain collapse, no time and space collapse. When the figure appeared here, everything was so calm and everything was so natural, as if he had been there and never left since ancient times.


    It is very different from the image imagined by Chu Yun, or no one can imagine the existence of the demon God Emperor.


    Because


    Chu Yun now found that the figure standing opposite him was just like him.


    The appearance, figure, momentum, and even the feeling of experiencing nine turns of Nirvana, promoting destiny, and then knowing human life and destiny are the same.


    Chu Yun is a human emperor, and the demon God Emperor opposite also gives him a feeling of being a human emperor. Just looking at each other even makes Chu Yun feel like facing Xuanyuan.


    "Is this the evil taste of the demon emperor?"


    Chu Yun was unmoved and said, "do you like to pretend to be the enemy?"


    "First, this is not camouflage, but replication."


    The demon God Emperor shook his head and showed a thoughtful smile on his face: "second, not everyone is worth copying. From the moment I saw you, I knew that my image, which has been used for many years, can finally be updated... You should be very honored to provide a new replica for the emperor, because this means that in the process of the emperor conquering hundreds of millions of worlds, you are the strongest creature I have ever seen. "


    When they said these words, in the space on the other side, the demon God pointed by Chu Yun at his fatal weakness was still howling miserably. Even the arrival of the demon God Emperor did not restrain his pain.


    He couldn''t understand his eyes and looked at Chu Yun''s back. He didn''t know why this human can be so strong.


    Others don''t know the secret of his Majesty''s changing shape, but he knows it.


    In other words, among the gods of the demon family, all demon gods know it. This is not only an open secret, but also the reason why the demon God Emperor has dominated the demon family for many years.


    The demon God Emperor has a talent, a very terrible talent, that is, he can perfectly copy all the abilities of any creature he has seen.


    As long as he sees the other party, he can change his own form and copy all the other party''s abilities.


    It can be said that it is strong enough to go against the sky.


    Because


    No matter how powerful you are, as long as you are looked at by the demon emperor, he can copy all your abilities out of thin air and do the same things as you.


    Moreover, because the demon God Emperor himself has extremely strong vitality, almost immortal vitality, so after copying each other''s ability, the demon God Emperor will be able to consume his opponent alive through his long life.


    This is why the demon emperor is invincible.


    Not every creature is stronger than the demon God Emperor, but as long as that person appears, the demon God Emperor will become stronger.


    "It seems that you are not angry at all?"


    The demon God Emperor continued to look at Chu Yun with pondering eyes and said: "although there are not many opponents worthy of being copied by the emperor, any one of them will appear very angry after I copied the ability, but it is strange that I don''t see such emotion in you. What''s more strange is that you didn''t pretend... Why, Do you really not mind at all? "


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "space has its type and no God. You can''t win me. I am me because I have experienced everything I have experienced. I am me. You don''t have my experience and my control over power. No matter how you learn, you can''t defeat me. "


    When the voice fell, the demon God Emperor laughed and said, "it''s interesting. It''s the first time for the emperor to see a dead duck with a hard mouth like you. I don''t mind giving you a lesson later."


    After a pause, the demon emperor waved and released the epitome of Kyushu and hundreds of thousands of small worlds attached to Kyushu in this void.


    After the arrival of the demon clan, all the small worlds attached to Kyushu, as long as there is a transmission array, such as the real spirit world, are occupied by the demon clan.


    In the world where there is no transmission array, because the world barrier is relatively complete, even the demon God can''t invade it for a while, so he can only wait for the turbulence in space to come.


    The demon God manipulated the projection in the void, looked at the dim small world above, looked at the still shining small world such as Kyushu, and some small worlds that had never opened the transmission array, and showed intoxicated salivation in his eyes.


    "You know what? The Kyushu world is already the easternmost part of the universe. In addition, there is no world in the universe. When the emperor destroys Kyushu, the whole universe will turn into the most primitive, only magic can flow, and those disgusting spirits of heaven and earth can not be seen.


    Countless demon families will freely breathe the breath of enchanted energy and roam in the universe in this new world. Such a beautiful new world has no place for you human beings. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was quiet for a while. Then he said, "it''s a beautiful daydream."


    "Hum, ha ha, ha ha, whatever you say."


    The demon God Emperor laughed, looked away from the map of Kyushu and fell on Chu Yun. He said, "when I first came to this Kyushu world, I actually felt very strange. The volume of this world, each state, is larger than any nine level world I have conquered before.


    Moreover, although Kyushu world is independent, it is connected to each other. It seems to be a complete whole. I am not surprised that there are millions of gods in such a world.


    But


    When my will came, I found that there was not even a God in the Kyushu world.


    No, it should be said that God once appeared here, but later, they all disappeared.


    Are you one of those lost gods? "


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook his head. After a pause, he said, "but I know the answer to your question."


    The confusion of the demon God Emperor is that the whole Kyushu, such a large world volume, should have countless gods. As the last gathering place of the world in the whole universe, the demon God Emperor had high expectations for Kyushu. When he came, he found that Kyushu didn''t even have a God.


    In fact, there used to be.


    In ancient times, gods were everywhere in the heaven.


    But


    They oppressed the world and enslaved the human race. Xuanyuan, the first ancestor of the emperor, killed all the gods and devoured the charm of all the Protoss.


    From that time on, there was only Xuanyuan emperor left in Kyushu. The emperor also changed from an ordinary God to the only God that accommodated all the charm of Kyushu.


    Later, in order to save Kyushu, Xuanyuan turned his body and soul into a Kyushu tripod and guarded all parts of Kyushu. All the charm of the Kyushu world was also hidden in the Kyushu tripod.


    Therefore, for more than 800000 years, no God has appeared in Kyushu.


    And today


    Chu Yun refined the fragments of heaven in nine Jiuzhou tripods and inherited all the charm of the gods in the sky left by the first ancestor of the emperor, which is equivalent to integrating the divine power of the whole Jiuzhou into the emperor.


    There is also a gap between gods, and the gap between Chu Yun and ordinary demon gods is like cloud and mud.


    Because


    Kyushu could have cultivated countless gods.


    As a result, because the human emperor monopolized all the charm of the god Buddha in the sky, the whole Kyushu world can only conceive the God of the human emperor.


    This God is invincible in the world and in the divine world. Even looking at the whole universe, it is the most invincible existence.

 Chapter 450

    "The emperor was born from the nothingness of the universe. He was born a God. To be ashamed, I haven''t practiced the so-called cultivation for you humans and other creatures once. The growth of strength depends on copying the strongest people I have ever seen.


    In this world, I don''t know how many thousands of years, I have seen all kinds of powerful people in various circles, which are amazing. I have absorbed the martial arts and combat power of each of them.


    Therefore, although the emperor doesn''t understand cultivation, he... Takes fighting as his nature.


    You think I have your ability. I''m just a fake. I can''t compare with you.


    But I don''t know


    The emperor with such fighting nature has never lost in any battle at the same level. No matter how strong you are, you are just yourself. What the emperor has is the fighting experience of all the top powers in the whole universe. What can you compare with me? "


    The demon emperor wore a faint smile and an expression of confidence and victory.


    "You''re bluffing."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "if you''re really sure, you won''t talk so much nonsense with me. The reason why you still said it is just to make me timid before fighting and have miscellaneous thoughts... However, it seems to prove that you have great fighting talent. At least you know how to Manage Tactics first to influence your opponent."


    "Ha ha."


    The demon emperor sneered and said, "it''s really kind. I''m willing to tell you this. I''m not threatening you, but telling the truth. A long time ago, the emperor never saw anyone worth copying. Now I see him. I expect you should also be the last person in the universe. Only then did I mention my interest and say a few more words with you. After all, such an experience will never happen again in the future. "


    "Indeed, you won''t have a future."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    The voice fell, and both sides stood quietly in place. Space and time seemed to be static.


    A war at the top of the universe has begun now.


    silent and soundless.


    In silence, thunder!


    The whole space fluctuated. In the violent buzzing, the two figures were still in place, but their bodies had already had a fierce confrontation with each other.


    After integrating into space and time, the battle between the two has changed from the conventional duel and destruction between bodies to a more detailed and extreme competition.


    Suddenly, the whole space became extremely dark, and cracks exploded from it. Each was a terrible space turbulence, but the vague figure of the two people walked through it, but it was not affected at all.


    Boom!


    Finally, a violent explosion broke out and the whole space collapsed.


    Chu Yun raised his hand and the collapsed space contracted violently and changed back to its original appearance.


    The battle is over.


    The figure on the opposite side has long been calm and calm. Looking at Chu Yun and the Xuanyuan sword stained with blood in Chu Yun''s hand, he gasped heavily and used it for a long time to calm his mood.


    Then he suddenly raised his head, stared at Chu Yun and said: "... You killed me 327 times!!"


    "I can''t kill you."


    Chu Yun took back his sword and shook his head slowly.


    The result of this battle has just appeared.


    In terms of combat power, the demon God Emperor can''t resist Chu Yun. Although it''s only a slight difference in details, this line is an eternal tianzhe that can determine the victory or defeat, and the demon God Emperor can''t cross it.


    In this fierce battle, Chu Yun caused a total of 327 fatal injuries to the demon God Emperor. Each time, it was enough to kill a demon God with incomparably strong vitality, and there was no residue left.


    But


    The demon emperor is not dead.


    Not only did he not die, but his huge vitality did not even lose one hundred million.


    This means that Chu Yun will kill all the time from now on, until the world collapses and the universe changes. He may not be able to completely kill the demon God Emperor.


    "How can you beat me..."


    The demon emperor clenched his teeth tightly. His eyes moved away from Xuanyuan sword and stared at Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun has Xuanyuan sword as an artifact, but the demon God Emperor does not. In contrast, Chu Yun has more advantages, but the demon God Emperor has traversed the universe for so many years and is by no means a self deceptive generation. He can clearly realize that even if Chu Yun doesn''t use Xuanyuan sword, there is still a gap between the two sides, and he can''t cross it.


    It is clear that both sides have the same strength and ability. The competition is nothing more than the mastery of strength and the judgment of the current situation.


    The demon God Emperor is invincible in the universe. He has absorbed the combat ability and combat experience of countless top powers. He almost integrates the power of the whole universe. Why can''t he defeat Chu Yun?


    "As I said, you are not me. The people you have absorbed are also not me. As for why you can''t defeat me, I can only say, because... I am me."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth calmly and said something like a tongue twister, but the demon emperor fell into a deep silence and watched Chu Yun for a long time.


    A moment later, the demon God Emperor showed a very complex but happy smile on his face. Then he began to laugh and laugh.


    "Good, good, good... It''s the first time I''ve met an opponent like you since the birth of the emperor. You''re very strong. The strong emperor is at a loss. However, this game will eventually end in the emperor''s victory. Do you know why?"


    The demon emperor took a deep breath and said, "because I can lose countless times, and if you lose once, you will never have a chance again! The emperor is immortal. I can always lose, but you can''t! You have only one life. What will you fight me with? "


    With that, the demon God Emperor''s face showed a grim smile again. He no longer continued to fight with Chu Yun, but turned around and withdrew from this special space.


    He has already played a game. He knows that he is not Chu Yun''s opponent at the moment. He has died more than 300 times, but he has not been able to find a way to beat Chu Yun. Naturally, he will not continue to die, but will return to a quiet place and repeat the replay to find a possible victory.


    In this regard, the demon God Emperor has sufficient patience, or he is full of interest. After all, he has never seen such an interesting thing or experienced such a powerful enemy in so many years.


    Chu Yun''s strength made him feel an unprecedented desire for victory, which could constantly inspire him to move forward bravely and become stronger step by step.


    At the moment, the demon God Emperor has regarded Chu Yun as a boss like existence at the end of the pass. After brushing all the worlds of the whole universe and defeating countless strong ones, he finally met a strong enemy he could hardly defeat at the last pass of Kyushu.


    However, the demon emperor believes that he will make continuous progress and finally find a way to defeat Chu Yun. He has this time and this condition, and he can keep looking for it.

 Chapter 451

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the demon God Emperor, Chu Yun was silent for a long time, and finally slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The outcome of the battle was both expected and unexpected.


    The demon emperor''s ability to copy his opponent is really strong.


    Chu Yun was not surprised that he could defeat each other, but what really surprised him was that the vitality of the demon God Emperor was really amazing.


    In that short battle, Chu Yun caused more than 300 fatal injuries to the demon God Emperor. Each attack was enough to drive a demon God with vigorous vitality, such as the demon killing in the heyday, out of his mind. He could not die again, but it had nothing to do with the demon God Emperor.


    Chu Yun once cut off the demon emperor''s neck and cut off his head several times. As a result, the demon emperor grew another head again in only a short time. The speed was terrible.


    "If there is another drought and other places lacking food, pull the demon God Emperor to kill as meat animals, so that people in all Kyushu can eat full without work..."


    Chu Yun could not help but make complaints about it.


    Make complaints about the strong magic of the king of magic, but what he did make complaints about it.


    Such exuberant vitality can make the demon God Emperor immortal indirectly. Unless one day, the demon God Emperor killed by Chu Yun has no vitality left, it is impossible to eradicate it.


    But


    It doesn''t mean Chu Yun can''t do anything else.


    In this thought, Chu Yun''s figure suddenly came outside the world barrier of Kyushu.


    Shua!


    When he appeared, all the demons and Demons patrolling around, including the distant demons, were stunned.


    Some people seem to recognize Chu Yun and know that he is the human who stole the demon palace and was rescued by a mysterious God and brought back to Kyushu.


    "... how dare you show up! Brothers, come on, kill him! "


    "You can''t kill him. Catch him first and let him hand over the collection in the demon palace!"


    "Don''t take credit with me, he''s mine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a burst of surprise, the demons soon fell into a riot. Countless earth demons and heavenly demons gathered from all directions and rushed all the way to Chu Yun. They wanted to catch this bold human, ask the whereabouts of the collection in the demon palace, and then go to ask his Majesty the great demon God Emperor for credit.


    However, Chu Yun just stood there calmly and looked around quietly.


    At the next moment, the power of terror surged around, spreading like water ripples. After a circle of energy rippled, the surrounding demons, whether earth demons or heaven demons, disintegrated one after another, and the demon body died instantly.


    There was not even a scream. All the demons were killed in an instant. Then there were some strange sounds, but the latecomers realized that it was wrong, and then saw that the power had rolled over to them, making a cry of despair and helplessness.


    A moment later, the whole area was quiet, and even a demon clan could not be seen. Chu Yun''s power was still spreading rapidly outside the barriers of the whole world, killing countless demon clans along the way.


    At the same time, the familiar system prompt sound is also ringing one after another.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of cosmic magic energy charging kept ringing all the way, almost without stopping. With the expansion of Chu Yun''s power, it finally disappeared, and the continuous prompt sound finally fell.


    In the end, Chu Yun obtained a full charge of more than 40 million cosmic magic energy, which added to the previous charge progress of more than 20 million, and charged a total of more than 60 million cosmic magic energy.


    The fourth stage of charging requires a total of 100 million points of cosmic magic energy. After Chu Yun completes the charging, he can promote his magic body to the body of demon God.


    "But now it doesn''t matter."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    If in the past, Chu Yun might want to continuously recharge the cosmic magic energy in the past in order to pursue the power of gods, and finally guard Kyushu with the body of demons and gods.


    But now it seems that it is not necessary at all. He has the invincible power in the world. Even the demon God Emperor can''t defeat him for the time being. All he needs is a way to completely consume the vitality of the demon God Emperor.


    At present, Chu Yun has no such way.


    But it''s not that he can''t do anything.


    This time he left Kyushu and came to the world barrier. What Chu Yun had to do was to eliminate the world barrier. All the demons except the demon God Emperor, whether human demons, earth demons, heavenly demons or demon gods, would be eradicated as long as they were seen by him.


    The absorption of cosmic magic energy is just incidental. If there is a fifth stage after completing the charging of the fourth stage, so that Chu Yun can have the same longevity as the demon God Emperor, it will be of some effect.


    Not long


    Several evil gods came together. In fact, when Chu Yun first came here, the nearest evil god could already arrive.


    However, after he felt Chu Yun''s powerful power to kill heaven and earth demons, he didn''t dare to fight Chu Yun alone for a time, so he waited in the dark for a while, and didn''t dare to fight Chu Yun until the demons in other areas came.


    I saw that the demons and gods, a total of five people, came to Chu Yun''s side, and the station showed a semicircle, surrounded Chu Yun inside.


    Their eyes were full of prudence. After seeing the power sweeping the earth and heaven demons, they all regarded Chu Yun as an incomparably powerful enemy, at least not comparable to ordinary gods.


    They looked at each other and had made preparations to hold Chu Yun back at the same time. At the same time, they were also sending messages to other demons and gods to help them quickly.


    To be honest, after seeing Chu Yun''s ferocity, these people alone don''t even dare to fight with Chu Yun. They are afraid that they can''t fight with their five lives.


    However


    The look at each other soon became the last scene they saw in their life.


    Because when Chu Yun noticed their arrival, his body moved. Before the demons could see his trajectory clearly, Chu Yun had already shot.


    In that instant, after slowing down the time by millions of times, Chu Yun shot with the art of space blinking, came to the first demon God, aimed at each other''s weakness and handed out Xuanyuan sword.


    Then there is the second demon God, the third demon God, the fourth demon God and the fifth demon God.


    In the face of ordinary demons, Chu Yun''s hand is also very ordinary.


    Even the demon God Emperor can''t stop such an attack. After the space is slowed down millions of times, only the demon God Emperor with the same ability as Chu Yun can keep up with Chu Yun''s actions, but the demon God Emperor can only keep up, but he can''t stop it, let alone these ordinary demons.


    So, in this moment.


    All five demons fell.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have completed the fourth stage of cosmic magic power charging"


    "Unlocked - Demon body"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "The fifth stage of cosmic magic power charging has been turned on"


    "Current charging progress: 225687125 / 1000000000"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, Chu Yun''s body shook slightly, and then filled with joy.


    What Chu Yun didn''t expect was that there was really the fifth stage of charging. Logically, the fourth stage of charging enabled Chu Yun to obtain the body of the devil and God. This should be the last charging stage.


    After all, there is no existence beyond God.


    Whether it is the demon God Emperor or Chu Yun, in essence, they are just gods. Although they are much stronger than ordinary demons or gods, even to the extent that they can crush and kill each other, they are still just gods and are still within the scope of gods.


    The fifth stage of charging seems to represent a new realm above the gods, a higher realm than the gods.


    What would that be?


    Chu Yun was very curious, but there was no answer for a moment.


    However, no matter what it is, Chu Yun must finish it, because this may be his only way to solve the demon emperor.


    If there is no more detached power, Chu Yun can''t kill him with the nearly endless strong vitality of the demon God Emperor.


    If you really want to talk about it, it''s the fifth stage of charging. It''s fucking unreasonable to be reasonable.


    The charging requirement of the fourth stage is 100 million cosmic magic energy, while the charging requirement of the fifth stage is 10 billion cosmic magic energy.


    A hundred times! On the basis of 100 million, it has increased a hundred times!


    Killing an ordinary demon God can only bring tens of millions of cosmic magic energy to Chu Yun, which means that Chu Yun must kill thousands of demons before he can complete this charging goal.


    "Fortunately, there are so many demons outside the universe that I can kill... Otherwise, it''s really difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice."


    Chu Yun slowly grinned, with a faint smile on his face. It seems that there are enough ordinary demons, which is a good thing for him.


    The demon clan is invincible in the universe. There are definitely more than thousands of demon gods bred over the years. Now they have become experience babies one after another, waiting for Chu Yun to kill.


    "In ancient times, there was Xuanyuan, the emperor of Kyushu, who killed all the gods by holding his sword alone. Now there is Chu Yun, the emperor of Kyushu, who killed the demons and gods outside Kyushu with one sword... Fortunately, fast!"


    Chu Yun laughed, shook the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, pulled out a sword flower, and flew to the devil''s palace.


    Along the way, countless demons came to block, such as the earth demons and heavenly demons under the demon gods, who could not stop Chu Yun at all, or even become an obstacle to Chu Yun. Before their bodies were close, the power around Chu Yun would directly shake them into powder.


    Those demons in the past, when they met Chu Yun, were only killed by the second.


    Chu Yun walked and killed all the way.


    Kill ten thousand demons in one step and leave no line for thousands of miles.


    Finally, Chu Yun killed the demon palace, but he didn''t see the shadow of the demon emperor.


    Chu Yun knew that the demon emperor must know what was happening at the moment, but the demon emperor did not come out to fight, but chose to avoid.


    For the demon God Emperor, these demons under him are certainly some role pieces, but in the face of a powerful existence like Chu Yun, no matter how many demons, they can''t play any role.


    In that case, what does it matter to put it to Chu Yun to kill?


    The demon God Emperor didn''t think that he would join forces with many demons to kill Chu Yun, but after deducting this idea in his mind, he found that there was no feasibility at all.


    He and Chu Yun had almost the same combat power, and after he simulated it in his mind, he found that those ordinary demons could hardly intervene in the battle between them.


    When it comes to the influence of the two supreme laws of time and space, those demons with power in the air can''t even capture their real figure. When they really fight, all demons can only stand in place like wooden stakes, waiting for them to raise their butcher knife at any time.


    Under such circumstances, if the demon emperor is not sure to deal with Chu Yun, he will not act rashly, because once he is entangled by Chu Yun and kills him thousands of times at a time, although it will not hurt his muscles and bones, if he is killed all the time, his huge source of life will be consumed one day.


    The demon God Emperor has regarded Chu Yun as the biggest enemy in his life, and also a strong enemy who needs a long-term attack to win. His cautious character makes him not waste a lot of life when his strength is far inferior to Chu Yun.


    Therefore, he chose to avoid and let Chu Yun kill his demons. After all, it really didn''t work for him.


    As long as one day, the demon God Emperor can defeat Chu Yun and kill this powerful enemy, that is the real green mountain. He is not afraid of no firewood. If he is there, the demon clan is there.


    However, what the demon God Emperor didn''t know was that those demon gods he regarded as useless actually had a great role, that is, to recharge Chu Yun''s fifth stage.


    The demon Emperor gave them up, but Chu Yun didn''t.


    Outside the demon palace, Chu Yun fought against the demon gods. In a very short time, he killed thousands of demon gods, absorbed all the cosmic magic energy of each other, and charged the system.

 Chapter 452

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have gained a lot of cosmic magic power."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, you have completed the fifth stage of cosmic magic power charging"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on opening... The temple of time and space"


    ¡­¡­


    When the third prompt sounded, Chu Yun was a little stunned. After listening to the beginning, he thought there was a sixth stage behind the fifth stage?


    As a result, the next stage of charging is not started, but


    Temple of time and space!


    Looking at the mountains and fields around, filled with the corpses of demons and gods in the whole universe, Chu Yun took back his eyes and thought that he had returned to Kyushu.


    Then, he looked at the space-time Temple options in the system panel, and a little weird appeared in his heart. After a little meal, he opened it.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "The temple of time and space has been opened"


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and in the sky in front of Chu Yun, translucent marks emerged, and then spread, gradually turned into a holding palace, gradually became solid from the sky in a translucent situation, and finally turned into a shining temple.


    Chu Yun looked at the gate of the temple and frowned slowly. He didn''t know what this thing was used for. He flew up. The next moment, he had come to the gate of the space-time temple.


    When I walked in, the system prompt sounded in my mind¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome, master of the temple of time and space"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you, system?"


    Chu Yun frowned. In his impression, it seemed that the system had never "communicated" with him. Every prompt sound was just a prompt and did not have the ability to talk.


    At the moment, when Chu Yun entered the temple of time and space, he could feel that the system at the moment seemed to be able to communicate with him.


    "Yes."


    The system prompt sound paused for a moment, and then said: "I am the fishing system of all things, and also the will of the universe, which is composed of the sum of the broken world will of countless worlds destroyed by the demon clan. The evil family has wreaked havoc in the universe and destroyed countless worlds and creatures, which is not what the universal law wants to see. "


    Chu Yun heard the speech, and then kept silent for a moment. He said, "so you chose me to fight against the demon clan. Now, is the existence of the space-time temple also used to help me deal with the demon emperor?"


    "Yes."


    The system prompt tone gave a definite answer again, saying: "the demon God Emperor has swallowed up the source of heaven and earth of all the worlds he has destroyed, and his own vitality has reached a level almost equal to that of the universe. Unless one day the universe collapses, he is immortal, and no conventional or unconventional destructive means can kill him, The temple of time and space can disintegrate his life from another angle. "


    "How?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "Change the past."


    The system prompt answered.


    "... change the past? You mean, go back to the past and stop the demons from destroying and devouring those worlds? How can this be done? Although I have mastered the way of time and heaven, I can''t turn back time, let alone the whole universe. " Chu Yun shook his head and felt incredible.


    "Of course, it is impossible to directly change the past. The existing facts that have happened will be fixed by the realistic force of the universal law and pushed back forcibly, so that no one can reverse the time of the whole universe.


    However, the temple of time and space can use a real object to let the user''s spirit return to a certain point in time when the object once existed and attach itself to the person most closely related to the object.


    In this way, the user''s will can pass through the past. If something can be completed on the past timeline to meet the conditions of the laws of the universe, the crossing channel will be temporarily fixed, allowing your power to pass through and completely block the space of the world.


    You should know by now that after becoming a God, the power of space you own can completely close the world barriers of a world. If you can completely block a world that has not been invaded by the demon clan at the past time point, the world will be free from the invasion of the demon clan. "


    The system explained.


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun soon remembered something. With a wave of his hand, a mountain of items appeared in the temple of time and space.


    Each one was the wool collected by Chu Yun from the demon palace of the demon God Emperor. At that time, he just wanted to disgust the demon God Emperor, but now it seems that it is still of great use.


    "I see what you mean."


    Chu Yun picked up one of them and said, "this thing comes from the world destroyed by the demon clan. The temple of time and space can turn back the time of this single item. In this process, my spirit is attached to it, so I can follow the time of this thing and go back to the past.


    Once I succeed, my will will will be attached to the person who has the closest contact with this thing, which can be understood as a short attachment or loss. After I borrow his body and complete some things, the past will be modified, and the demon family will not be able to destroy the world.


    Then, the demon God Emperor cannot swallow the source of heaven and earth in that world, and his own vitality will be lost. If I block all the worlds he has invaded, then today''s demon God Emperor is an ordinary demon God who has not swallowed any world, right? "


    "Exactly."


    The system prompt sounds immediately.


    Chu Yun nodded and had to say that the solution provided by the system was really a genius logic.


    Because the demon God Emperor has swallowed countless worlds and his own vitality is too huge to be killed, the solution is not to start with the current demon God Emperor, but from the past demon God Emperor.


    Chu Yun can go through the world that has not been swallowed up by the demon God Emperor, change some things, and completely block the world barriers of that world. In this way, the demon God Emperor has never reached that world or swallowed that world on the existing timeline.


    Because of this, the vitality of the demon God Emperor will always lack that piece. After Chu Yun blocks all the worlds he has swallowed, then on the existing timeline, the demon God Emperor is an ordinary demon God who has never swallowed any world. It''s easy for Chu Yun to kill him.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t really cross the past. Otherwise, if I cross in the opposite direction with the flesh, I will directly return to the beginning of the birth of the demon God Emperor and kill him. There won''t be so many things later..."


    Chu Yun thought of this and couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 453

    However, the idea can only stay in the stage of thinking, which can not be realized.


    First of all, Chu Yun didn''t have any items that were close to the demon God Emperor and could directly flow back to the birth of the demon God Emperor.


    Secondly, even if there is, Chu Yun can''t pass on his own strength.


    Only will can cross the past.


    "What if my will died in the past?"


    Chu Yun pondered for a moment and asked, "will I die?"


    "No, but for each item, there are only two opportunities to trace back to the past, that is, you can only fail twice at most. After both attempts fail, the item will lose its traceability."


    The system prompt answered.


    Chu Yun nodded when he heard the speech. Then his eyes looked around the collection and suddenly thought of something.


    After he withdrew from the temple of time and space and put it away, he came to an incomparably dense mountain, surrounded by green grass and trees like the sea, full of natural fragrance.


    Among them, there is a pure and flawless white figure roaming in the forest, free and unrestrained, with a long lost comfort and relaxation on his face.


    "Miss daisia, meet again."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daisia stopped. She stood barefoot in the flowers. She was beautiful like a fairy in the flowers. Her long sharp ears shook and said, "I didn''t notice your arrival. It seems that you have been successfully promoted to God."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "speaking of this, I have to thank miss daisia. If you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have been so easy to bring the Kyushu tripod back to Kyushu."


    "It''s just easy."


    Daisia shook her head, looked away from Chu Yun, looked at the flowers and said, "since you have become a God, it''s no problem to protect the world in a short time. Even without my help, those ordinary demons who invaded will not be your opponents."


    This is an iron law. No matter what the strength of the new gods is, as long as he has the strength of gods, he will be able to stop the demon invasion from the outside world.


    After all


    If the demon family wants to come through the turbulent flow of space, it must have been seriously injured and its life hangs on the line. Even if there are a large number of saints, it is possible to kill them, let alone serious gods.


    "The demon clan doesn''t have that chance."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "I''ve been abroad once and killed many demons."


    "... how dare you!"


    Daisia was stunned and said, "you have just been promoted and your strength is unstable. Even if you can defeat ordinary demons, it is difficult to escape after being surrounded by a group of demons, not to mention the existence of the demon emperor outside the country. If you meet him, you will be dead..."


    Then she looked at Chu Yun and looked strange, but she couldn''t help asking, "how many demons did you kill?"


    "Kill all."


    Chu Yun answered lightly.


    "... huh?"


    Daisia''s slender eyebrows picked up. It was because she had experienced countless storms and hardships, and her state of mind was firm, which was incomparable. At the moment, it took a long time to finally react. Chu Yun said what these three words mean.


    "No... what does it mean to kill all? A demon God or a group of demons? Why did you kill them all? "


    Asked daisia, unable to laugh or cry.


    "It means literally."


    Chu Yun said, "I cleared all the demons outside the world barrier of Kyushu, and then killed them outside the demon palace. I killed all the demons there, together with the earth demons and heaven demons. Maybe a small number of demons will escape, but most of them have died under my sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daisia stood there stunned and looked at Chu Yun with very strange eyes. Her expression seemed to be listening to some nonsense ghost story.


    To be honest, Daisy really didn''t see it before. Chu Yun was such a bragging guy. He just promoted to God and blew the sky.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you... Well, I just think you''re talking nonsense."


    Daisia said ruthlessly, "how is this possible? The demon God is not a cabbage on the side of the road. You can kill it if you want? Moreover, if you have all killed in the demon palace, how can the demon God Emperor not show up? "


    "He was afraid of being beaten by me."


    Chu Yun continued to answer and said honestly, "I fought with him. He copied my ability, but he couldn''t defeat me. I killed him 327 times. Then he ran away and refused to fight with me again. I took this opportunity to kill the whole demon clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice fell, daisia was really silent this time, and her eyes were full of shock.


    Because she never told Chu Yun that the demon God Emperor has the ability to copy everyone''s ability. Although she knows it, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say it.


    After all, once the demon emperor has copied a person''s ability, all the abilities he has copied before will disappear. Therefore, the demon emperor will take the initiative to copy each other''s ability only when he meets an opponent he can''t defeat, so as to keep himself at the same level with the other party.


    Since Chu Yun knows that the demon God Emperor has this ability, it means that the demon God Emperor has used this ability in front of Chu Yun, in other words


    Chu Yun, who has just been promoted to God, is the most powerful opponent the demon God Emperor has ever seen!


    Only in this way can Chu Yun know this information.


    "What you just said... Is true?"


    Daisia was shocked.


    "What did I lie to you for?"


    Chu Yun spread his hand and asked as he should.


    Looking at his magnanimous expression, daisya suddenly felt that she couldn''t. after wandering in the universe with the demon family for thousands of years, daisya had seen countless amazing geniuses and many earth shaking gods, but no one had ever been like Chu Yun.


    After a short spiritual impact, daisia''s brain ran rapidly and soon thought of a deeper layer. She looked blazing at Chu Yun and said, "the demon emperor''s strength is not as good as you. If you can kill him all the time, is it really possible to kill him completely?"


    "For the time being, it''s impossible."


    Chu Yun shook his head regretfully and said, "his vitality is almost the same as that of the whole universe. I can''t kill him now, but... I have other ways to weaken the life source of the demon God Emperor."


    "What can I do?"


    Daisia was shocked immediately, and something seemed to be lit in her heart. It was the first spark of hope she saw after thousands of years of despair.


    Chu Yun replied, "remember I stole all the treasures in the demon palace? Those things are taken from the world destroyed by the demon God Emperor. I can use the art of time tracing to cross the world before it has been destroyed by the demon family, and attach my will to the person who has the closest contact with this thing.


    By completing some things, I can change the past, modify the laws of the universe, transfer my power to the past, and completely seal the space barrier of that world.


    In this way, when the timeline of that world is invaded by the demon family, the demon God Emperor has no way to swallow it in the face of the perfect and completely sealed world barrier.


    In this way, the past has been modified. Today''s demon God Emperor, in his own history, has never successfully invaded that world, nor absorbed the source of heaven and earth of that world, and his endless vitality lacks a large part.


    One world is like this. What if I seal all the world he has invaded? Then today''s demon God Emperor will become an ordinary demon God who has never swallowed up the source of heaven and earth in any world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and daisia fell into a complete shock, and the whole person''s brain was numb.


    However, she soon realized something, raised her head, looked at Chu Yun like a life-saving straw, and said, "if the past was modified, would the destroyed world be..."


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled and said, "if I can succeed, the destroyed world will come back to life. All the creatures who died under the invasion of the demon clan can come back."


    "... what do you need me to do for you?"


    Daisia took a deep breath, her white cheeks and red eyes.


    "Tell me, which one is the object of starlight continent?"


    Chu Yun put all the collections in the demon palace in front of daisia and asked her to choose among them.


    Daisia glanced around, then recognized a sword and said, "this."


    Chu Yun grabbed the sword in his hand and said, "do you know the origin of this thing? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know much."


    Daisia thought for a moment and said, "this sword is called Chenguang. It is the sword of a sword God in Xingguang mainland. At the time of the invasion of the demon family, many kingdoms in the southern continent resisted the demon family under the leadership of the sword God. Later, the sword God died in the hands of the demon God Emperor, and his sword became the spoils of the demon God Emperor and was collected in the demon palace, Because I was born in the northern continent, I don''t have much intersection with the sword God.


    I only know that the sword God, named boon white, was born in the Duke family of a small country in the southern continent, but later, when the family broke down, boon white wandered between the continents alone with his ancestral Chen lightsaber, rose in adversity, became stronger and stronger, and finally became the sword God famous in the mainland. "


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "so if I use this Chen lightsaber to reverse time, there is a great possibility that I will be attached to this boonwright... What about you? The life of elves is very long. Where were you when the boonwhite sword God was active on the mainland? "


    "I''m in the shadow forest."


    Daisia replied, "the life span of elves is indeed longer than that of humans, but this boonwright sword God is actually my elder. I was born after he became a God. If you go back to before he became a God, I was not born at that time, but if you reshape the later stage, you can ask me for help and do anything."


    "How can I gain your trust?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    After thinking for a long time, daisia finally breathed out slowly and said, "when you find me, just tell me this spell and I will believe you."


    As she spoke, daisia opened her thin lips and recited a mantra. It was not easy to remember and difficult to understand. Chu Yun''s memory clearly remembered it, but after listening to it, she still forgot it and couldn''t remember it.


    "What spell is this? It''s amazing."


    Chu Yun was surprised.


    "This is a spell that only the leader of the elf family knows. It is a single biography of each generation. It is used to open and enter the tree of life. You heard it just now. Have you forgotten everything now? This is normal, because in order to prevent eavesdropping by others, the spell must be disassembled into several paragraphs in a unique way and memorized in segments, so that it can be completely recorded. In other words, if the Elven clan leader who has mastered the spell memory method teaches it carefully, others cannot know it. "


    Daisia said, dividing this spell into several paragraphs with a special rhythm, and each paragraph was handed over to Chu Yun separately. Finally, after all the segments coincided, Chu Yun finally wrote it down and repeated it to daisia.


    "You are very talented."


    Daisia smiled and said, "when I remembered this spell, it took me several times as long as you."


    "Besides, you should tell me something that only you know."


    Chu Yun said, "just because there is a spell, you may doubt whether I learned it from other elves. I can''t completely trust you. You''d better tell me something very private that only you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daisy Arden thought for a while, thought for a long time, finally bit her lip and said, "well... You can tell me, you know I don''t like the opposite sex. What I like is the girl of the same family. The person I once secretly loved is luluna. She is my brother''s wife and my sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For a moment, countless question marks appeared in Chu Yun''s mind, which was somewhat confused by daisia''s sentence.


    What''s the matter? Is there so much information?


    Daisia is a female elf. She doesn''t like men. She likes women. So far, it''s easy to understand, but... The person you secretly love is your eldest brother''s wife and your sister-in-law... Isn''t that exciting?


    "What''s your expression?"


    Daisia''s face became ugly and said angrily, "I''ve never told anyone about it, if not..."


    "I understand, I understand..."


    Chu Yun nodded hurriedly, indicating that he understood. While taking back his eyes, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s really impossible to judge a person by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured


    I didn''t expect you to be like this, daisia!

 Chapter 454

    Watching Chu Yun pick up Chen lightsaber, daisia pursed her lips, took a deep breath and asked, "you can really do it, can''t you?"


    "I''ll try my best."


    Chu Yun smiled, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "an item has two opportunities to go back. If I fail this time, I will give you this opportunity next time."


    "Good!"


    Daisia nodded without hesitation.


    Chu Yun waved and took back the collections in the demon palace, then turned and fled into the void.


    The reason why he chose to go back for the first time on Daisy was purely because Chu Yun wanted to know what would happen in the present time and space if he really changed the past?


    Among all the collections in the demon palace, except the one related to daisia, all the remaining collections have nothing to do with Kyushu world.


    If Chu Yun chooses those collections, even if he changes the past of those worlds, he can''t clearly see what will happen.


    And daisia is in this Kyushu. Chu Yun can find each other at any time. After he comes back, if daisia has changed at the moment, he can know it for the first time.


    A moment later, Chu Yun returned to the temple of time and space.


    "Are you ready to go back to time?"


    The system prompt sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, sent the Chen lightsaber out, and said, "the world I chose to go back is the starlight continent, which is the medium."


    "No problem. The backtracking starts now."


    The prompt sound of the system responded immediately, and then I saw that countless forces of time and space gathered on the Chen lightsaber thrown by Chu Yun. In an instant, countless forces were injected into the sword, which immediately triggered a hot light and shrouded the whole hall.


    Chu Yun slowly narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen lightsaber. He realized that an inexplicable force was happening on the body of Chen lightsaber.


    It was a very strange feeling, as if the past time had completely stagnated on the sword. Not only that, its own time began to reverse.


    It''s like an apple that has been eaten up, leaving only the core. At the moment, those parts that have been bitten off slowly grow and gradually become a complete apple.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. There is no lack of Chenguang sword itself. It is a long sword blessed by magic. It will break completely unless the magic fades one day, otherwise there will never be any gap.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath and released his spiritual power to Chen lightsaber.


    In an instant, his will was to follow the counter current time of Chen lightsaber and roar away to the distant time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    4942 years ago, outside the distant universe, a vast continent floated quietly in the universe.


    Chu Yun''s will followed Chen''s lightsaber, constantly counter current time, and finally came to this continent.


    Just in a trance, Chu Yun''s will has a new carrier and appears in a strange body.


    He suddenly woke up from his desk and found himself in a classical European style study. Before his will arrived here, the owner of the body seemed to be sitting next to the desk.


    The Chen lightsaber that guided Chu Yun through thousands of years of time and space to the star continent is quietly hanging around his waist at the moment.


    "Call -"


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, and a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that the crossing was successful.


    He touched the handle of Chen lightsaber. What he felt for the first time was not the touch of the handle, but the difference of his own body.


    Different from Chu Yun''s body, this body is higher and his hands are wider. His long blond hair is slightly bent, and several strands of hair fall down to cover his side face.


    Chu Yun stood up, went to the mirror beside the desk and looked at himself in the mirror carefully.


    At the moment, his image has undergone drastic changes. He has become a blonde man with a height of nearly two meters, a strong body and powerful Kung Wu. In his deep eye sockets, his eyes are ice blue. He looks very handsome, but somehow, he can always find some fatigue on this face.


    "The shape is pretty good."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders, expressing his praise to the original master of the body, and the corners of his lips slowly drew a radian.


    Although he is not a person who pays special attention to appearance, crossing into a body that conforms to his aesthetics can always make people feel happier.


    At the same time, a wave of memories surged towards Chu Yun.


    As he and daisia had guessed before, Chu Yun did pass through the person who had the closest contact with Chen lightsaber, that is, the famous sword God in Xingguang mainland¡ª¡ª


    Boone white.


    He is now located in the southern continent of Xingguang continent, a small country called high collar kingdom.


    Boone White''s father, named goswhite, was a Duke of the high collar kingdom.


    The Duke of white has two sons in all. The eldest son is bette white, and Boone white is his youngest son.


    "It seems that the time I crossed over is not the right time. At the moment, Boone white is only a young man in his twenties and has not become a famous sword God on the mainland. That is to say, at this time, daisia has not been born."


    Chu Yun shook his head slowly. According to the time recorded in his memory, it is still a long time since daisia was born.


    In other words, this helper is temporarily unavailable. It''s a pity. It''s really blind to the questions asked by Chu Yun before crossing.


    But for such a legitimate reason, I ate so many melons from western Asia. It doesn''t seem to lose.


    Chu Yun''s face showed a faint smile, and then continued to read the memories in his mind.


    As the son of the Duke, Boone white is one of the most powerful children in the high-ranking collar Kingdom, but his conduct is still very correct. He has never done anything that bullies men and women.


    In other words, this itself is a dedicated soul that has no interest in the mundane affairs of men and women.


    He is obsessed with sword and wants to be a great sword God. He also shows a very amazing martial arts talent. At a young age, he has become a strong swordsman.


    In the battle power system of sword and magic in Xingguang continent, it is divided into nine grades from low to high.


    Among them, the first three grades are apprentices, warriors and martial arts teachers.


    The third grade is swordsman, swordsman and swordsman.


    When we get to the last three grades, we are among the really strong, followed by the great swordsman, the sword saint and the sword God.


    Boon white is only 28 years old now, but he is already a strong swordsman. This is a very strong realm, similar to the life wheel realm of Kyushu.


    In the future, there are only great swordsmen comparable to the supreme realm, sword saints comparable to saints, and sword gods of the highest level.


    Because of Boone White''s great talent, Duke White gave his little son the Chen lightsaber handed down from generation to generation in his family.


    The relationship between the eldest son, Bette white and Boone white, has always been very close. The brothers almost talk about everything. He has no opinion about it. Anyway, his brother''s talent is better than him, and it''s not buried to hand over the family sword to his brother.

 Chapter 455

    With a creak¡ª¡ª


    The heavy wooden door of the study was pushed open, and an old man with gray hair and glasses on the bridge of his nose stepped in.


    Chu Yun looked up and saw each other''s face. He remembered his identity. He was the steward of the Duke''s house, Mr. Yite.


    Looking at the embarrassed color on the other party''s face, Chu Yun looked calm and asked, "housekeeper Yite, what happened?"


    Butler ITT smiled bitterly, sighed softly and said, "young master, Prince Norton has just come for the Duke''s business... He means that if we are willing to hand over the core technology of Gauss magic guide array, he will plead with the king to save the Duke from prison."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun didn''t know what was going on, but the memory of the matter in his mind had emerged.


    It turned out that at the moment, of the three men in charge of the white family in the Duke''s house, the father and the eldest brother are gone, leaving Boone white alone.


    Among them, the eldest brother of Boone white, Bette white, previously designated by the king as the son-in-law, will marry the king''s youngest daughter, Princess Elise. The two sides would have held a wedding last month.


    But what people did not expect was that the night before their marriage, betterwhite left Princess Elise and escaped from the high-collar Kingdom overnight.


    In this regard, Princess Elise was heartbroken and tried to commit suicide several times. Fortunately, she was stopped. The king was even more angry. She arrested Duke white on the charge of teaching her son and sent him to prison.


    So far, Duke white has spent nearly a month in prison and has not been released. People have been terrified up and down the Duke''s house.


    The "Prince Norton" in the mouth of Butler ITT is a member of the royal family of the high collar Kingdom and now the king''s brother. The "Gauss magic guide array" he asked the Duke''s house is an extremely important research achievement of Duke white.


    For the forces at the national level, the magic guide array is a very important basic composition. In this world, the magic guide array is very useful. It can make arrays for the whole city and fortress, and can be burned into weapons, vehicles or various tools.


    Different magic guide arrays have different efficiency of absorbing magic, so they can be divided into high and low.


    The Gauss magic guide array independently developed by Duke white is an excellent magic guide array, which is widely used in the high collar Kingdom and several surrounding countries.


    As a developer, Duke white holds the core code of Gaussian magic guide array. In the future, the iterative upgrading of Gaussian magic guide array can only be based on this source code.


    Every time Duke white develops a new version of Gauss magic guide array, he can charge a large amount of royalties to all users. It is based on this that Duke White won the Duke''s position in Gaoling kingdom.


    At the moment, Duke White was sent to prison by the king because his son escaped marriage. Prince Norton can help, but he wants to ask Duke white for the core technology of Gauss magic guide array


    Chu Yun touched his chin and asked, "what conditions did he offer?"


    "Prince Norton hopes that we can give him the core code of the Gauss magic guide array. After he gets it, he will find another direction and continue to develop it. The original Gauss magic guide array still belongs to our white family."


    Housekeeper Yite pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said slowly.


    "So..."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "if so, the conditions he offered are not harsh. What do you think?"


    "I think I can promise him."


    In fact, housekeeper Yite has already thought about it. This time, he came to tell Chu Yun about it just to inform his young master.


    It''s not that he committed a crime and didn''t see Chu Yun as a young master, but because boon white has always been a character who is obsessed with the sword and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Otherwise, Prince Norton came to the Duke''s house to discuss such an important matter. It''s impossible that he didn''t invite his young master, because it''s really unnecessary. The young master has never been in contact with these family matters before and is unwilling to intervene.


    "I think so. Although the core code is important to the white family, the way it earns benefits mainly depends on subsequent update iterations. This code is the Duke''s original creation. When it comes to update ability, no one in the whole kingdom can match it. In that case, even if this code is sent out, it will not pose any threat to the white family, Because Prince Norton does not have the Duke''s R & D ability. "


    Housekeeper Yite spoke slowly, trying to keep his voice calm, so as not to make the young master feel that they had made a wrong decision, and then said: "the family must not be ownerless all day. The Duke has been imprisoned for nearly a month. The people in the family are worried and are looking forward to the Duke''s return, and Prince Norton is his Majesty''s brother, The relationship between the two sides is close. If he is willing to intercede for the Duke, it will be safe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. Chu Yun thought for a moment, then shook his head: "we can''t agree."


    "... why?"


    Housekeeper Yite was slightly stunned. He was really surprised by the young master''s reaction.


    In the past, the young master never participated in family affairs. He only knew how to cultivate martial arts. Since the Duke''s accident, although he was worried, he never meddled in anything. Why did he suddenly have his own idea on such an important event today?


    That doesn''t bode well.


    Housekeeper Yite was about to speak, but Chu Yun raised his hand to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said calmly, "I have some problems. I hope you can think about it."


    "... young master, please say."


    Housekeeper Yite thought about it and finally nodded to see what the young master thought.


    "First question, do you think Prince Norton came here for himself or for his majesty? Or is he asking us for the core technology of the magic guide array for himself, or is he asking for it for the king? "


    Chu Yun raised his first finger and asked slowly.


    The voice fell, and the Butler frowned, thinking carefully, and said, "Prince Norton is a famous peacemaker of Wang Dounei. What is the contradiction in his family, but he always finds him to reconcile it from what he has respected to his face, but... He never seemed to hear what Prince Norton asked for anything, because he was a idle king. There is no shortage of money and power. Basically, it can also be said that there is no desire and no demand. "


    "Therefore, he came to ask for the core technology of the magic guide array for the king."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "I can''t be so sure..."


    Housekeeper ITT hesitated.


    "In fact, it is possible, because, Duke... Father, he has been locked up for so long."


    Chu Yun said, "for a peacemaker, the most important thing is how willing both sides are to settle things. On his father''s case, the king imprisoned him for so long, which was obviously very angry, and his anger never subsided.


    You know, his father is a high-ranking official who worships the Duke. He is an important Minister of the high-ranking kingdom. Although the big brother''s escape from marriage has a great impact, it is not enough for the king to keep his father in custody.


    There must be demons when things happen. Prince Norton is good at dancing and never offends anyone with a head and face. How can he take the initiative to touch his Majesty''s bad luck for his own selfish desires and in order to obtain the core technology of the magic guide array from us?


    If you were Prince Norton, you begged the king. If the king asked about your motives, how would you answer? Does Prince Norton really have the courage? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Yite was lost in thought, then nodded and said, "young master, what you said is reasonable. Prince Norton did not dare to do such a thing, but... Even if it is determined that Prince Norton asked for the core technology of the magic guide array for his majesty, what can he do? Why should we refuse? "


    "Because my father refused."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    Housekeeper Yite was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked at Chu Yun unexpectedly and said, "since the Duke was sent to prison, the king has forbidden anyone to visit the prison. Young master, how did you meet the Duke? Did you sneak in... "


    Chu Yun shook his head and interrupted housekeeper Yite''s conjecture, saying, "I haven''t seen my father during this period, but I know that my father must have rejected it, otherwise the king can directly get the core technology of Gauss magic guide array in prison. Why should Prince Norton come to us?


    And this is the main reason why I decided to refuse Prince Norton, because


    Father, he disagreed.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should know that father should agree. He is not a penny pincher. If the king wants the core array of our family, brother, he has done such a wrong thing. Even if we take out the core technology of the magic guide array to compensate the king and Princess Elise, it is not difficult, At least my father should agree.


    But


    Even though he was in prison and faced imprisonment, he still refused.


    I don''t know what''s behind this, but we should believe in the decision made by my father. At least until I find out the situation, we can''t hand over the core technology of the array. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words were so eloquent that housekeeper Yite was stunned.


    Before that, he always thought that the young master was a reckless man with simple mind and developed limbs, but today''s words refreshed housekeeper Yite''s understanding of the young master.


    Because Chu Yun''s inference is indeed a new way, and has found a strong supporting point as his argument, that is, because his father disagrees, we can''t agree.


    According to the understanding of housekeeper Yite to his own Duke, the Duke of goswhite is indeed not a person who doesn''t pull a dime. On the contrary, he is also a good man with high EQ and good at transposition thinking.


    Master Bette fled the day before the wedding, abandoned Princess Elise and did such an excessive thing that Princess Elise wanted to commit suicide several times. As master Bette''s father, Duke white has the responsibility and obligation to make some compensation to Princess Elise and the royal family.


    But


    Duke white refused even if he was in prison.


    There must be something hidden in it!


    "Young master, you''re right. Then I''ll reply to Duke Norton and say we have to think about it."


    Housekeeper Yite saluted Chu Yun, and then immediately turned and went out.


    Chu Yun nodded and looked at the other party''s back, but his heart fell into some thinking.


    His reasoning was based on Boone White''s memory and some off-site factors, which was what daisia had said to him.


    "This sword, named Chenguang, is the sword of a sword God in Xingguang mainland. When the demon clan invaded, many kingdoms in the southern continent resisted the demon clan under the leadership of the sword God. Later, the sword God died in the hands of the demon God Emperor, and his sword became the spoils of the demon God Emperor and was collected in the demon palace, because I was born in the northern continent, So there is not much intersection with the sword God.


    I only know that the sword God, named boon white, was born in the Duke family of a small country in the southern continent, but later, when the family broke down, boon white wandered between the continents alone with his ancestral Chen lightsaber, rose in adversity, became stronger and stronger, and finally became the sword God famous in the mainland. "


    This is the original words of daisia at that time. She specially pointed out that Boone white wandered on the mainland only after the family was broken, not after the country was broken.


    In other words, at some time in the future, the white family, that is, the Duke''s house, will be completely destroyed, and Boone white will therefore become a wanderer.


    Since the temple of time and space sent Chu Yun to the white family, it happened to catch up with the key point at which the white family experienced such an important storm.


    Well, Chu Yun has enough reason to suspect that this is what led to the collapse of the white family!


    According to the original history, how will the story develop?


    Buen white didn''t hear anything outside the window. He just wanted to be a sword God. He never intervened in family affairs. He must agree with the old housekeeper''s desire to exchange core technology for the Duke.


    In other words


    The white family handed over the core technology of the magic guide array, which led to the collapse of the white family later!


    Since he already knew this, Chu Yun would not agree.


    This is not because Chu Yun has any emotional factors for the family who has just crossed over, but because Chu Yun crossed over to change the past history. In that case, it is natural to draw a clear line with the past history. How to do the opposite.


    It was not long after the old housekeeper turned and left that a familiar system prompt sounded in Chu Yun''s mind¡ª¡ª


    "The world process has changed"


    "Mission open: investigate the truth"

 Chapter 456

    Sure enough


    The mission appears!


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were picked, and his eyes showed a joking color.


    Sure enough, his choice was right.


    "Investigate the truth... There is another secret behind this matter. I said that with bett White''s character, it doesn''t look like a person who will run away from marriage and abandon his family."


    Chu Yun touched his chin. In his memory, or in Boone White''s memory, his eldest brother, Bette white, has always been a good man with a strong sense of responsibility. No one offends, treats people leniently and politely, rarely does anything annoying, and considers others everywhere.


    If such honest people are suppressed for a long time and suddenly break out, they may indeed do some sensational things, but the key to the problem is that there is no incentive.


    There must be a reason for an honest man to abandon his family and leave the princess to escape from the imperial capital the day before the wedding?


    Although Princess Elise Chu Yun is not familiar, he has also seen her. She looks very good and has outstanding temperament. She can perfectly combine the hard conditions that a princess should have. At least it is more than enough to match the Duke''s son, Bette white.


    In that case, what reason does betterwhite have to escape marriage? If he had someone he liked long ago, even if he didn''t like this kind of parental engagement, but the problem is no, at least boon white, his brother, doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Well, the first step of the investigation is to start with Princess Elise..."


    Chu Yun stood up, touched Chen lightsaber around his waist, and walked out of the study.


    Out of the study, out of the tall stone castle manor, Chu Yun refused to follow any of the family servants and went to the palace alone.


    Princess Elise is a princess to be married. Before she gets married, she naturally wants to live in the palace. Chu Yun is going to visit the woman who may have become his sister-in-law.


    When they came to the palace and revealed their identity and intention, many guards in the palace looked at Chu Yun unfriendly. At least they didn''t have due respect for a duke''s son.


    However, it can also be understood that, after all, those who can guard the Royal Palace are basically trusted troops of the royal family, dedicated to safeguarding the royal dignity, and the Duke white family has violated the psychological bottom line of these loyal royal officials by doing such excessive things to the royal family.


    "Let''s go and meet your majesty with me first."


    The captain of the bodyguard said to Chu Yun lightly, with a very cold tone. After that, no matter what Chu Yun responded, he turned and walked into the palace, followed by several bodyguards.


    Chu Yun observed the strength of the members of the imperial palace guard team and found that most of the ordinary guard members were only the level of swordsman, and a small number of the general role of commander was the level of swordsman, while the guard leader who led Chu Yun in front was the level of swordsman, the same as boon waite.


    Of course, there are many high-end forces in the king''s capital, such as swordsmen comparable to saints or first-class masters of Dharma saints who use magic, but such figures are big people on the famous side. Naturally, they will not appear in this small court guard team. Most of those who can condescend to serve as guards will rise to the top in the middle three realms and can break through the great swordsman, Or the strong in the upper three realms at the level of the great devil guide, each of whom is unwilling to let others go.


    He followed the bodyguard and came to the palace. He went up a very long ladder step by step, and finally came to the gate of an ancient castle.


    The captain of the bodyguard took Chu Yun in and changed his feet from a hard and heavy stone brick road to a soft road with bright red carpet. Along the way, they finally came to a hall. King Chesley III was sitting on the throne and looked at Chu Yun coldly.


    "The youngest son of the white family, are you here to intercede for your father?"


    Chesley III asked coldly.


    Chu Yun glanced at the king and saw that the king''s cultivation was quite good. He was not a sword, but a saint specializing in magic, which can also be called a Dharma saint.


    He put his left hand on his chest, bowed to the king and said, "Your Majesty, you misunderstood. I''m here to see Princess Elise."


    "Hum!"


    The king gave a cold hum, and his look was obviously angry. His calm face appeared with an angry look and said, "your damn brother fooled my daughter and made her short-sighted several times. Now what are you doing to see her?"


    "I want to replace my brother and express the white family''s apology to Princess Elise. If I can, as long as Princess Elise speaks, we are willing to make compensation and hope to make up for it."


    Chu Yun said calmly.


    At the mention of words such as'' compensation ''and'' compensation '', the king''s anger obviously calmed down.


    He looked at Chu Yun with a calm face for a while, waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity. Go and meet my poor daughter, the God of Cangshan. I really hope she can stick to this heavy blow as soon as possible."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun bowed again, then turned around and followed the bodyguard to a garden at the back of the palace from the side path.


    At the moment, Princess Elise is in the garden.


    At the moment Chu Yun walked out of the hall, he vaguely felt that a faster figure went to the garden along the same path as them at a faster speed.


    He looked up at the bodyguard in front of him. The other party''s pace was much slower than at the beginning. It seemed that he wanted him to see Princess Elise later.


    "It seems that the king has something to tell Princess Elise. He deliberately dragged me here..."


    Chu Yun''s eyes are so fierce that he can see each other''s intentions at a glance.


    However, the so-called "see through without telling".


    He came here to observe. When he could see more, he would try to see more. He wanted to know what medicine the father and daughter sold in the gourd.


    The garden of the Royal Palace was very large. It took Chu Yun a long time to finally come to a small pavilion by the lake. In the pavilion, he met Princess Elise.


    It was a woman wearing a white dress, dark green hair, and a beautiful face. Her eyes were blooming with a faint black mark around her eyes. It seemed that she had just cried. The whole person looked like a little flower that was wilting. She was very gaunt, and a pair of lovesickness became ill.


    "Good afternoon, beautiful princess Elise."


    Chu Yun stepped forward, saluted Princess Elise with the noble etiquette of the Duke''s son, and kissed the back of her hand.

 Chapter 457

    When Chu Yun kissed the back of Princess Elise''s hand, Chu Yun could obviously feel that Princess Elise''s body was uncomfortable and stiff for a moment.


    That''s a very normal reaction. A person, let alone a woman, even a man, will feel uncomfortable and have some rejection when kissed on the back of his hand by a person who is not so close. This is the subconscious instinct of the body, which is very normal.


    But


    It appeared on Princess Elise, but it was not normal.


    Because, at the moment, Princess Elise seems to be in a state of excessive sadness and numbness.


    How can a person have such a sensitive reaction in a numb state?


    Unless, her numbness is pretended.


    Chu Yun was calm. After kissing Princess Elise''s hand, he stepped back two steps and opened a safe social distance. When Chu Yun stepped back, Princess Elise obviously relaxed. Chu Yun can see this from some small physical states.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Princess Elise showed a dismal smile on her face and said, "do you want to see how desperate a deserted princess is?"


    "I am here to represent my brother and apologize to his brother."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    "Apologize... What''s the use of apologizing? What I want is to let bette, that bastard, come back to me! Sobbing... "


    Said Princess Elise, her eyes red quickly, and then she began to cry.


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Yun took a breath secretly and thought that the woman''s acting skills were really OK to tell the truth. It was a little natural. It was clear that in Boone White''s memory, there was no too close emotional connection between his brother and the princess. After their engagement, in order to abide by etiquette, they even had few opportunities to meet.


    In other words, Princess Elise has no emotional basis for her brother Bette white to cry at any time because of missing, but when Princess Elise should cry, she still cries without hesitation, not even dragging mud and water.


    This alone is enough to make Chu Yun marvel.


    But


    To tell the truth, this is also a little too hard. It''s not difficult for anyone who is proficient in human and worldly skills to see the flaw.


    The reason why Princess Elise can be so engaged and relaxed in her performance is also estimated to be because Boone white has always been a fool with super high force value but very low EQ, so she doesn''t worry at all. She will be exposed in her performance.


    "Hum, this boon white is really a smelly wood without any eyesight. The princess has been crying like this. He doesn''t know how to comfort me. Do you want me to cry all the time? Hell... "


    While crying, Princess Elise thought in her heart, in what way should she reasonably stop her too fierce mood and take her state back, so that both sides can carry on the next conversation smoothly.


    But


    At this time, Chu Yun opposite suddenly began not to play cards according to the routine.


    He rose to his feet and made a courtesy to Princess iris. "I''m very sorry, your highness. It seems that my visit has caused a painful memory in your heart. It''s not my time to come. In that case, I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you again in a few days."


    With that, Chu Yun turned and left without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Princess Elise covered her face with her hands, and the cry in her mouth had not been completely swallowed, but her heart was a little covered.


    What is this? Why did you leave?


    I''ve been making up carefully for so long. You''ve left before a big play starts to sing. Just a prelude comes out?


    She opened her mouth and wanted to keep it, but she felt that it was too deliberate.


    The message sent by her father was to ask her to play more emotional cards, make Boone white feel guilty about what his brother had done, and then take the initiative to compensate the royal family.


    Princess Elise did. When the bodyguard came with Chu Yun, she painted herself a very haggard makeup. She looked like she had just cried. She thought that she would cry at the beginning of the game and have a king''s bombing. Would she not coax boon White''s inexperienced two lengzi into a stupor?


    However


    Who knows, as soon as she cried, Boone White left???


    Play!


    But she couldn''t stop her, or the emotional turn would be too stiff. Therefore, Princess Elise could only watch boonwright walk out of the palace garden and disappear around the corner with tears in her eyes.


    That scene, if intercepted alone, is really like a infatuated woman looking forward to the return of her lover, but only she knows how speechless the infatuated woman is in her heart.


    On the other hand, after Chu Yun left directly, he followed the captain of the bodyguard, returned the same way, left the palace directly, and returned to Duke White''s house all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy just left?"


    In the palace, King chersley III listened to the bodyguard''s report, and his expression suddenly became very strange.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The traditional code of conduct on the guard''s face also lightly coughed two times. "The old people have heard that this Boone and White are not a natural wooden knot. They did not believe it. They did not believe it today. It was right enough to be more foolish than I expected. When he saw the princess in the garden crying, he did not know what to do, and he went away directly. This is really... People really don''t know how to evaluate it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, chersley III was also speechless. Later, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go down."


    Hearing the speech, the bodyguard got up and left.


    After he left, chersley III suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "did you watch him go back? Is there anything unusual? "


    "... No."


    A low voice sounded in the shadow of the dark and said, "the boy went straight back to the Duke''s house. There was a puzzled expression on the road. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Elise cried so fiercely. I watched him return to the house with my own eyes, and there was nothing unusual."


    "It seems that Gauss really gave birth to a stupid son with an elm head..."


    Chersley III shook his head, then rubbed his temples and said, "forget it. The white family''s affairs have been arranged. We can''t pay much attention for the time being. The forces in the North don''t stop for the time being. When this matter comes to an end, we have to concentrate on dealing with it."


    "Troubled times..."


    The voice in the dark sighed and then disappeared into the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Duke White''s house.


    Chu Yun rubbed the handle of Chen lightsaber in his hand. After the tracker of the holy land completely left, he finally got up and left the Duke''s house.


    Since the moment Chu Yun entered the palace, someone has been staring at him in the dark. Chu Yun can perceive each other''s existence, so he maintained his acting skills all the way.


    Fortunately, because boon white has been in a state of elm head and lack of string for more than 20 years, Chu Yun did not arouse the defense of others. Even the king was very wary of him. He thought he was a good master and easy to guess.


    This has formed a huge misunderstanding of thinking, and what Chu Yun has to do is to use them to despise their own misunderstanding of thinking and hit them back.


    This time, after leaving the Duke''s house, Chu Yun returned to the palace again. However, this time he didn''t choose to go through the main door, but climbed over the wall.


    Along the way, relying on his excellent consciousness and skill, Chu Yun successfully avoided those bright guards and dark sentries, and touched the princess''s residence all the way.


    Although Chu Yun''s strength didn''t bring him to this star continent through time and space, his will, even if only one tenth of his perception, was far beyond the holy land.


    Therefore, he can clearly perceive the movements of all experts in the palace, and can easily sneak into the palace without fear of being found.


    After a while, Chu Yun sneaked into Princess Elise''s residence. At the moment, it was a little dark. Princess Elise had returned to her residence and was ready to rest.


    Elise in the face of Chu Yun and Elise alone in private are completely two different states. The haggard and sad mood can''t be found in this beautiful and sunny woman at the moment.


    Chu Yun came to her palace and quietly touched it. At the moment, Elise was taking off her makeup in her boudoir, washing off those haggard makeup on her face and putting on a pair of exquisite makeup.


    Chu Yun had planned to enter it, but seeing that Elise was still making up so late, he restrained his mood and decided to wait outside for a while.


    When Princess Elise painted her makeup, she went to choose some new clothes. After trying them on again and again, she finally chose one of them to dress herself up beautiful and moving.


    Before long, a sound of footsteps came from outside Elise''s palace. A handsome man stepped in. Before he came here, all the servants and maids inside and outside the palace were dismissed by Princess Elise.


    "Oh, my baby, you are so beautiful."


    The man went into the palace, put his arms around Princess Elise''s waist and praised her affectionately.


    "Hate..."


    Princess Elise humbly lowered her head, then hammered the man''s chest with her fist and said, "why come to me so late?"


    "Of course, it''s because I miss you all the time. This missing is not limited by time and space..." the man is another touching love word, and then he said the real reason why he came here. He said: "I just heard that the fool of the white family has just come to see you?"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Chu Yun was mentioned, Princess Elise immediately went out of breath, hummed and said angrily, "don''t mention that hateful fool. I really want to chop him up and feed the dog. I didn''t say a word and came to visit me. I didn''t say anything. Just met and didn''t say two words, he left, which made my preparation useless."


    "What''s going on? Tell me more. "


    The man said.


    Then Princess Elise told the man what had happened after Chu Yun came.


    "Hahaha, that guy is really a fool. A beautiful woman like you cried so lovingly in front of him that he could turn around and leave. Hahaha, I don''t know what to say about him..."


    The man couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Princess Elise stared at him angrily, broke away from the man''s arms and said, "are you here to laugh at me sincerely?"


    "Of course not, my baby, don''t get me wrong."


    The man quickly comforted and whispered, "I''m here to tell you a good news. The king has agreed with us. After the white family falls, our Enzo family will accept all their apparent wealth and industries as the future home of our husband and wife."


    "Really?"


    Princess Elise immediately showed a surprise in her eyes, leaned sweetly in the man''s arms and said, "soku, it''s really worth what I''ve done for you. You won''t live up to me, will you?"


    "Of course."


    Sokuenzo smiled and nodded, took Princess Elise in his arms and said a lot of moving love words.


    Outside the palace, Chu Yun looked at the scene quietly, his face full of strange colors.


    Now it seems that many things have surfaced.


    So


    Princess Elise, as a person to be married, has long had a wild man outside. Now it seems that she can''t stand talking about running away from marriage the day before Bette White''s wedding.


    Compared with Bette white, the princess Elise in front of her is obviously more like a person who hopes that the wedding can not be held. In the event of Bette White''s escape from marriage, Princess Elise is not only the victim, but the beneficiary.


    In the palace, sokuenzo and Princess Elise snuggled up for a while. After sokuenzo looked at the time, he reluctantly said goodbye to Princess Elise.


    They kissed in front of the door and said goodbye to each other. Looking at the disappearance of sokuenzo, Princess Elise''s eyes were full of sweetness and intoxication in love.


    However


    She just turned her head, but the whole person was almost scared to fly.


    Because, in front of her, there was a man she had just met this afternoon.


    "Isn''t this princess Elise? It''s a coincidence that we meet again. Why are you here? "


    Chu Yun''s face showed a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Princess Elise nervously stepped back two steps, and her slender neck inhaled hard to ease the frightened mood in her heart. She tried to calm down, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Hell, this is clearly my palace. You showed up here in the middle of the night and asked me why I showed up here? It''s inexplicable!


    But


    Princess Elise didn''t dare to say a word, because Chu Yun''s Chen lightsaber had been scabbard and put on her neck.


    "Now, we can have a good talk."


    Chu Yun smiled and winked at her.

 Chapter 458

    "You... Why are you here... Do you know what you''re doing..."


    Princess Elise was very flustered in her heart. Her eyes looked at Chu Yun indefinitely, and she said in a trembling voice.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun nodded calmly, looked at each other''s eyes, and the Chen lightsaber in his hand was still across Elise''s neck. He asked, "it''s Princess Elise. Don''t you want to explain what just happened in your palace? What''s the relationship between you and nakusunzo? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, Princess Elise''s heart suddenly became nervous. Her eyes immediately avoided Chu Yun''s gaze. She hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t say anything.


    When Chu Yun said this, he had proved that all the scenes of her love with kusoenzoen had been seen by Chu Yun. It was useless to argue at this time. Facts are better than eloquence.


    "Can''t you say it?"


    Chu Yun looked at her and said, "in that case, I think you have an affair with him for a long time. Should it be all right? So the second question, what happened to my big brother? I know he has no reason to escape marriage, and with his character, he can never take the initiative to do such a thing. Then, what have you adulterers and adulterers done to my brother? "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s voice suddenly increased, with a trace of spiritual oppression, which immediately made Princess Elise''s body shake and her heart flustered.


    "I, we didn''t do anything to him..."


    Princess Elise shook her head in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yun sneered faintly, then the smile on his face soon disappeared and said, "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation at the moment. Do you know what I will do to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Elise took a deep breath, stared at him, and was very nervous.


    Chu Yun said, "since the moment I saw you with kusoenzo, as Bette''s brother, I have decided to kill you."


    This sentence made Princess Elise''s eyes widened. She could hardly believe what she heard. Her lips trembled twice. When she was about to speak, Chu Yun raised a finger, made a silent voice on her lips, and then continued to speak.


    "Listen to me..."


    Chu Yun looked at Princess Elise with cold eyes and continued: "you don''t have to argue. I already have a guess in my heart about the facts, and what you can do now is to make a choice - either you die in pain, or I''ll make you die happier.


    I know you are a smart woman who knows how to seek benefits for yourself. You seem to have such a character. Now, after removing all unnecessary factors, you should make a reasonable and correct choice.


    If you must die, do you choose to die in pain, without pain, or are you tortured by my anger and humiliated? "


    "... you can''t do that! How dare you! "


    Princess Elise stared.


    "Why can''t I?"


    Chu Yun stared at her indifferently and said, "the king sent my father to prison and threatened to ask for my white family''s magic guidance technology. Once he gave it to him, I''m afraid the white family will perish in an instant. Now that this situation has come, what am I afraid of? Don''t say you''re a princess. If I had the chance to kill your father, I would kill the king! "


    "... madman!"


    Princess Elise clenched her silver teeth and felt it difficult to accept.


    At this time, Chu Yun pressed one hand on Princess Elise''s forehead, stabbed a sharp mental force into her mind and covered her mouth at the same time.


    At that moment, Princess Elise''s eyes widened, her whole body twitched violently, her mouth opened to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound. The severe pain stimulated her to almost turn her eyes and draw directly, but Chu Yun controlled her strength and kept her awake all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a silent sob, Princess Elise shook her body in great pain and wanted to break free, but it was impossible. Gradually she couldn''t resist. She looked at Chu Yun with begging eyes, but Chu Yun was unmoved. She continued to control her mental power and torture Princess Elise''s spirit.


    Finally, when Chu Yun felt that Princess Elise was about to reach the limit, he finally let go of people.


    At that moment, Princess Elise fell down soft, and she didn''t even have the strength to make a sound. The whole person seemed to be a pool of mud, all paralyzed on the ground, lost her eyes, and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "Now, you can talk well."


    Chu Yun asked faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elise looked up at him, her mouth trembled twice, and the words she wanted to spit out could be vaguely seen as words like ''you devil''.


    Chu Yun didn''t care. He stretched out a hand again, pressed it on Princess Elise''s forehead and said, "it seems that you haven''t been completely awake. Such pain will continue until you realize the current situation and make a choice."


    "... no!!!"


    Princess Elise retreated in fear, and her heart was finally desperate. Looking at the big hand extended by Chu Yun, she seemed to be looking at the devil close at hand. Her eyes were red, submerged by tears, and her nose came out. As an elegant princess, she finally completely ignored any image, and the whole person was only instinctive fear.


    Chu Yun looked at her coldly and said, "tell me what you know. I''ll make you die happier without any pain."


    "... you''ll go to hell! All of you white people will go to hell! "


    Princess Elise cursed. Then she took a deep breath, clenched her fist and said, "your stupid brother has long died! Sokuenzo and I love each other. He is just a shameless third party and a blasphemer of our pure love. He will die! "


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "is bette the third party? If you and kusoenzo really love each other, why do you agree to marry Bette? "


    "My father forced me! It is also my responsibility as a princess to marry a powerful Duke! "


    Elise yelled at him.


    Chu Yun smiled with a sneer and said, "so, what does Bette have to do with this? He didn''t know it from beginning to end. He was played by your father and daughter, and then you killed him for your ridiculous love? Not only that, you also poured dirty water on him, saying that he ran away from marriage and abandoned you? To tell you the truth, your shamelessness is beyond my imagination. "

 Chapter 459

    When it comes to this, in fact, everything has been very clear.


    There was an affair between Princess Elise and kusoenzo. Kusoenzo was born in a marquis family, and his status was not worthy of the princess. When the king decided to choose a husband for Princess Elise, or to find a marriage partner for the royal family, kusoenzo was not available at all, so they could only have an underground relationship.


    After the king betrothed Princess Elise to the eldest son of Duke white, Princess Elise and kusoenzo were unwilling, so they found a chance to kill Bette white the day before the wedding.


    And


    In order to avoid responsibility, they disguised Bette white as a runaway and poured dirty water on the white family.


    Chu Yun remained silent for a moment and recalled what had happened that day in his memory.


    He looked at Princess Elise and said, "on that day, more than one person saw that after my eldest brother left the palace, he rode a unicorn out of the city, went north and never came back. According to you, my eldest brother should have died at that time. Therefore, the person who left the city was not my eldest brother, but you asked someone to pretend to be


    No, it won''t be you or sokuenzo. You two have no ability to make a small fuss. Who is hiding it for you? "


    "Ha ha."


    Princess Elise sneered twice and said, "of course it''s my father! What else can you hide from him in the palace? "


    She didn''t hide it, said these words directly, and then described in detail the specific situation of that day.


    It turned out that on the day before the wedding, sokuenzo once again came to the palace and had a private meeting with Princess Elise. They had agreed that even if Princess Elise married bette, they would not break off their relationship and continue their underground relationship.


    But


    On the day before the wedding, sokuenzo repented. He couldn''t stand it, so he came to the palace to discuss a major event with Princess Elise, that is, to kill her fiance bette.


    Although Princess Elise was afraid, she finally dared to agree under the lover''s bitter request. In the name of Princess Elise, they sent an invitation to Bette and asked him to come to the palace to watch the beast fighting.


    Because there are many Warcraft animals in the palace, many of them are fierce. Although Bette also practices martial arts, his cultivation is not high, and he barely crossed the threshold of the middle three realms.


    Sokuenzo''s plan was to make two Warcraft crazy and kill Bette when fighting animals. As a result, when Bette arrived, the plan began to be implemented. Although he would be killed in the end, the movement was so loud that King Charles III also knew about it.


    From this moment on, things went in another direction.


    This was originally just a plan made by two fools dazzled by love. In the eyes of an old fox like chersley III, it is naturally full of loopholes.


    You know, if Bette died in the palace, no matter what the reason given by the royal family, Duke white will certainly not give up.


    So, after learning about this, no matter how angry and helpless Chesley III was, he had to bite the bullet and help his daughter clean up the mess.


    Then someone disguised as Bette escaped from the king''s capital overnight.


    Originally, chersley III hoped to promote the marriage between the royal family and the Duke of White''s family, and its main purpose was to seek the Gauss magic guide array of the Duke of white.


    Now, although the marriage has been destroyed, chersley III''s desire to get the magic guide array has not disappeared, so he plans to arrest Duke white and put him in prison on the charges of Bette escaping marriage, abandoning the princess and the Godson of Duke white, so as to ask for Gauss magic guide array.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Princess Elise''s story, Chu Yun slowly breathed out a sigh, and his heart was also quite filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    As a king, Chesley III was not a vegetarian. In the face of the sudden situation that his daughter colluded with his lover and killed his fiance, he could find the optimal solution at the first time.


    Not only does the royal family have no responsibility, but also nothing is delayed. The Gauss magic guide array he originally planned is still planning in a different way.


    At the same time


    The answer to a question will soon be paid.


    When he was at Duke White''s house, Chu Yun said to the Butler that Duke White was unwilling to hand over the Gauss magic guide array.


    Chu Yun was still wondering why Duke white insisted, but now it seems that there is an answer, that is, Duke white has guessed that there is another secret behind the eldest son''s escape from marriage.


    Perhaps, even without pressing Princess Elise, Duke white can infer the truth from the clues. If Bette has been killed by the royal family, how can Duke white hand over the Gauss magic guide array?


    "In addition, I''ll give you a hot news for free..."


    After Princess Elise finished what had happened, a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face, like ridicule, with a trace of crazy expectation, and said, "Duke white, he... Is dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at Princess Elise with strange eyes. When this fell, he took a slow breath. In fact, he had expected it for a long time.


    If Duke White was so clever and knew what had happened, then chersley III would not have left him alive. Moreover, it is also very important that the king has never allowed anyone to visit him since Duke White was sent to prison, which can explain the problem.


    Princess Elise''s eyes stared at Chu Yun. Since she said that, she had been looking forward to finding the expression of pain or despair on Chu Yun''s face.


    The most important reason why she is willing to tell all the truth is that she wants to fight back against Chu Yun in this way, except that she doesn''t want to be tortured by Chu Yun again.


    Telling the news of his brother''s death and his father''s death is like two sharp knives stabbing Chu Yun''s heart. This is her only weapon. She wants to make Chu Yun feel pain in this way!


    But


    Unfortunately, Princess Elise was finally disappointed.


    On Chu Yun''s face, there was no pain. There was only a calm color of emotion.


    Then Chu Yun looked at Princess Elise and said, "I like to keep my promise. Since you have confessed, I will abide by my previous promise and let you die happily..."


    With that, Chu Yun grabbed it, pulled off a few feet of white Ling, threw it on the beam and tied it together, and then, without help, grabbed Princess Elise and put her neck on the white Ling.


    "... ER! Er... "


    Princess Elise was strangled, struggled in pain, and soon suffocated.


    Chu Yun looked at her and said calmly, "previously, there have been rumors in Wangdu that you wanted to commit suicide several times because of Bette''s escape from marriage. Now, I''ll let you succeed once."


    With that, Chu Yun quietly watched Princess Elise struggling until she completely lost her breath and her vital signs disappeared. Then he turned and cleaned up all traces and left the palace.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "Disrupt the world process, task 2: avenge the white family and overthrow the royal family"


    ¡­¡­


    Two system prompts fell. Chu Yun walked out of the palace and looked at the thick night outside the palace. He gradually thought about it.


    Although the high collar kingdom is only a small country in the Xingguang continent, the number of saints, including kings, is not small, which can be regarded as a true overlord force.


    Chu Yun is now attached to boon white. Although he is the sword God in the future, he is just a swordsman comparable to the life wheel realm at the moment. He has not even entered the three realms.


    To be honest, it is a little too difficult to destroy the royal family of the high collar Kingdom on his own. At least, Chu Yun needs to be familiar with the power system of the world first, and then practice for three or five years before he can have the strength to kill the saints.


    Three or five years?


    Chu Yun doesn''t have that time.


    In that case, we have to use the plan


    Kill with a knife!


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in the king''s capital changed. The next morning, Princess Elise hanged herself in the palace, which had been spread all over the king''s capital.


    For this matter, all the people in the royal capital, whether dignitaries, nobles, or civilians, are somewhat unexpected and somewhat expected.


    After all, Princess Elise had tried to commit suicide several times before, but the news of her failure came out, and it was the news spread by the royal family to build her into an image of a chaste martyr.


    Now, Princess Elise has really committed suicide and died. It doesn''t seem so incredible.


    And there are many people who really think it''s incredible.


    They all know the truth behind this. They also know that Princess Elise can never commit suicide. At the moment, her death must be strange.


    Including sokunzo, including the king, and many people who knew about it.


    The first object of their suspicion is Chu Yun.


    After all


    This afternoon, Chu Yun just went to see Princess Elise. In the evening, Princess Elise committed suicide successfully. If there is nothing fishy in it, they will never believe it.


    "Your Majesty, Elise, she can''t commit suicide! We just met in the evening. We talked well. How could she die? She must have been killed! "


    In the palace, on the main hall, sokuenzo was complaining to King Chesley III with sadness and pain.


    On the throne, Chesley III''s expression was indifferent. He stared at sokuenzo below for a long time and said, "what did you say?"


    "Just, just some ordinary love words, nothing special..."


    Sokuenzo whispered.


    "Hum."


    Chesley III snorted coldly and said, "get down by yourself and don''t get in my eyes here!"


    As the voice fell, sokuenzo''s expression was a little dull, half true and half false, with a sad face. At the moment, some couldn''t fit in. They didn''t dare to offend chersley III at this juncture, so they had to leave in a hurry.


    After he left, chersley III took a deep breath and asked, "did you find anything?"


    "No..."


    In the dark, the voice in the shadow replied, "the princess''s body has no wound except the fatal wound on her neck. It can be determined that the cause of death is strangled by hanging. It''s just


    With the constitution of an ordinary person who has not practiced like the princess, if others want to do this, it is very simple. She has no ability to resist at all. Although there is no evidence, I think it must have been done by the boy boon white. Only he has this motivation. He must have found something. "


    "We said here before that the boy was a fool with an elm head, but now it seems that we underestimated him, huh¡°


    Chersley III sneered. From the expression of no sorrow or joy on his face, he could not see the slightest sadness of losing his daughter. Some were just precise calculation and interest calculation.


    A moment later, he breathed out slowly and said, "don''t investigate. Send someone to Duke White''s house to bring Boone white to the palace. On the grounds that he had seen the princess in the afternoon, he was suspected of abetting the princess to commit suicide."


    "Yes."


    The voice in the dark responded.


    Immediately, the owner of the voice disappeared, and did not return until a long time later.


    It''s just


    Different from King chersley III''s imagination, he came back alone without the elm headed bunnwright.


    "Where are the people?"


    Chersley III frowned.


    "Already gone!"


    The voice in the shadow revealed a sense of helplessness and said, "when I went, I found that Boone White was no longer in Duke White''s house. I asked the housekeeper of the house. He said that last night, Boone White left overnight with the core technology of Gauss magic guide array and disappeared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice fell, chersley III frowned and remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he finally sneered and said, "well, well, white, an old man, really gave birth to a good son. I really lost my eyes before! He took the Gauss magic guide array and made it clear that he was threatening us. He had got what we wanted. "


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next? I have asked the dark guard to search around the King City quickly, but I don''t necessarily guarantee to catch up with him. The boy''s strength is still good, and he has run so long in advance. "


    The dark voice hesitated.


    "Don''t chase."


    Chersley III sneered and said, "he will come back on his own initiative. When he comes to me for revenge!"

 Chapter 460

    Chu Yun, who left the King City, went all the way north according to the guidance of the map.


    To complete the task of destroying the royal family, we need a force that can crush the overlord forces, either more saints or God level.


    Although boon White''s own strength is good, his talent is also very good, and he has the qualification to quickly improve his strength, but this "fast" is also relatively speaking. Chu Yun is not willing to wait so long.


    So


    It is very necessary to seek external help.


    In such a strange world, who can Chu Yun ask for help?


    The answer is simple


    Elves.


    In such a world of sword and magic, the elves, as a race close to nature, are often very powerful, and the fact is true. Although Chu Yun has never been to the boundary of the elves, and boon white has never been to the memory in his mind, it is enough to prove its strength from the point of view that the elves can breed daisia, an elf God.


    At least, with the power of the elves, there should be no problem to crush such a small kingdom without gods.


    The only thing to consider is whether Chu Yun can impress them.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of running, Chu Yun went on his way without interruption and finally came to the forest of life in the northern continent.


    Here is the boundary of the elves and the famous human forbidden zone.


    In history, because of some contradictions, the elves fought with the most powerful empire of mankind at that time. After that war, both races were greatly weakened. Although no one could win anyone, the war itself buried a deep nail of hatred between the elves and the human race.


    So that in the following hundreds of years, the opposition between the elves and the Terrans was very serious. Whenever they saw each other''s figure in each other''s territory, they often rose up and attacked them.


    "It''s hard to do..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and looked at the lush forest in front of him. After a strange bitter smile appeared on his face, he could only step in.


    Boon white has lived in the forest of life from the future. In his memory, he can''t find any valuable clues. The only thing that may be useful is a rumor about the elf family that boon white once heard. It says that the elf family is very arrogant and belligerent, and will fight with the Northern Kingdom from time to time.


    Chu Yun walked into the forest, his powerful spiritual power spread outward, and soon found out the life situation of the whole area around him.


    In addition to the countless small creatures, such as insects and animals, there are also many individuals with solid magic. They stand in a very close position, cover the periphery of the whole elf forest, and quietly change the next fixed position from time to time.


    Obviously, these individuals are the general existence of the secret sentry responsible for guarding in the elf family, which is used to prevent outsiders from attacking the elf family in the forest of life.


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and did not take the initiative to expose his existence in front of these secret sentries. Instead, he chose a dead corner that he couldn''t notice when the secret sentry changed its position and sneaked into the forest of life.


    Although Chu Yun came to the elves to win their trust and gain their strength and support, he also had to find those who were suitable for communication.


    Under the background of the contradiction and conflict between the elves and the Terrans themselves, those elves who can be sent to the outermost part of the elves'' forest, or the front line of possible war, must have had a lot of dealings with the Terrans, and they may have a lot of bad memories.


    Chu Yun put himself into the identity of the other party. If he, as a secret sentry, sees that a human being comes closer on his own initiative, no matter what purpose the person has, his first reaction must be to control the person first, at least remove all the threats, and then see what he wants to say.


    And if that person is so immortal that he dares to resist, it''s even more welcome. Go straight and find his brothers together. It doesn''t matter whether he is killed or injured


    That''s too passive.


    Therefore, Chu Yun chose to bypass these peripheral sentinels and go to the depths of the forest of life to find elves who are not so hostile to human beings to communicate.


    Not long ago, Chu Yun successfully avoided the sentries and patrols one after another and went deep into the forest of life with his strong spiritual exploration.


    In this constant deepening and searching, Chu Yun gradually came to a beautiful lake. Several young elf girls were practicing archery by the lake.


    Chu Yun looked at the girls of the elves. They were all young and beautiful, tall, slender waist, frightening long white legs, exquisite facial features and slender ears. They looked like they were easy to cheat... No, they were very pure and naive.


    What Chu Yun cares about most is that among the girls, an elf girl wearing white leather armor and holding a white bow in her hand. She doesn''t look very old. She is younger than other elf girls, but she has the strongest strength and has the strength comparable to the peak of life cycle.


    At the moment, these fairy girls are practicing arrows by the lake. It is also the fairy girl with white leather armor who is guiding other fairy girls.


    "It''s you..."


    Chu Yun decided in his heart that he had selected the goal.


    With the talent of the White Leather Armor elf girl, it is expected that she should be a little famous genius in the elf family, and people like this have a great possibility to contact big people like the elder or the queen of the elf family.


    What Chu Yun needs is just such a matchmaker.


    "Hello, guys..."


    Chu Yun showed a kind smile on his face, came out from behind the hiding tree and said hello to the elves girls by the lake.


    However, to Chu Yun''s surprise, when he appeared, it was not the words of several elf girls who responded to him, but


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The arrows of several green lights came from the sky with great sharpness!


    Chu Yun shook his mouth and thought that Boone white didn''t look so scary? Why are you so excited when you meet?


    He flashed, several sideways avoided the arrows, and asked helplessly, "is this the way of hospitality of the elf family? It''s too rude... "


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Still several arrows burst into the air, and the elves seemed to take Chu Yun as a new target.


    The elf girl in white leather armor, who was the first one, stared at Chu Yun with a wary face and said, "a human who sneaked into the forest of life is not a guest of the elf family! No matter what your idea is, catch it now, or... "


    Before she finished, Chu Yun on the other side hid from the second wave of arrow rain and immediately hid near the forest by the lake.


    "Chase, you can''t let this human spy run away!"


    The White Leather Armor elf girl immediately pulled out the slender elf sword at her waist and took the lead in catching up.


    In her opinion, a human with only swordsman''s cultivation is not worried, because she herself is a powerful Elf Warrior at the peak of swordsman.


    The human cultivation system is divided into two paths, one is specialized in magic and the other is specialized in martial arts. Because the elves are born with a long life and affinity for magic, almost all of them are double cultivation of magic and martial arts, so the combat effectiveness of the same realm is far more than that of ordinary humans.


    At the moment, if the person sneaking into the forest of life is a strong human in the upper three realms, then she must ask for help and evacuate at the first time, and let the strong of the elf family deal with Chu Yun, but now it seems


    Not to mention that there are several elf sisters around her to help, even if she is alone, it is enough to take Chu Yun down.


    So a group of beautiful fairy girls chased Chu Yun.


    "Sonia, Lucy, you two fold on both sides! Miria, you go straight after me. Don''t draw your sword. Use bows and arrows and magic to contain me from a distance. Pay attention to cover me! "


    The White Leather Armor elf girl chased Chu Yun and gave orders to the three elf girls around. She completely regarded it as a temporary training overtime.


    "OK, Princess Feiya!"


    The three fairy girls immediately agreed, and then they separated from each other and wrapped themselves in Chu Yun.


    Although Chu Yun was the first to escape and opened a distance, from the overall speed, perhaps because he was not familiar with the forest terrain, he seemed very slow.


    Under the leadership of Princess Feiya, the three elves quickly caught up with him, and the distance was shrinking. When Chu Yun fell within a hundred steps, the elves girl milia had used magic and bombarded Chu Yun with bone chilling ice spikes from a distance.


    Princess Feiya, who chased in the front, killed Chu Yun at the first time and entangled the enemy at the moment when Chu Yun was blocked by these ice spikes.


    However


    To the surprise of the four elf girls.


    When Princess Feiya caught up with her, Chu Yun immediately turned around and a swallow''s sword.


    Hearing the "clang" sound, Chu Yun''s Chen lightsaber came out of its scabbard and lit up a bright sword light. The sharpness of that moment made Princess Feiya unable to look directly at it, but after all, she was a princess of the elves. Her fighting quality was very excellent, and she made the most correct response almost purely by responding to the enemy.


    She put the sword in her hand in front of her and held the direction of Chu Yun''s frontal attack. While she was a little determined, she was thinking about the way to fight back.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Chu Yun''s sword was just a fake action. The sword light naturally turned a beautiful arc in front of her, and then pressed on her snow-white slender neck.


    "Don''t move."


    Chu Yun immediately came behind Princess Feiya, put the long sword across her neck and said with a light smile, "the sword has no eyes. You have to be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Feiya took a deep breath, and her eyes revealed something strange. For a moment and a half, it seemed that she had not recovered her mind, and her thoughts were still immersed in the sword just now.


    Although the elves have double cultivation of magic and martial arts, they always have a direction of specialization. After all, they are greedy for more than they can chew. Except for a very few amazing geniuses, few people or elves can practice sword and magic to a very high level at the same time. Usually they are specialized in one kind, and the other is only auxiliary practice.


    The direction of Princess Feiya''s specialization is martial arts.


    Therefore, she could see how much mystery was hidden in Chu Yunfang''s seemingly understated sword change.


    If Chu Yun didn''t keep his hand, the sword would never stand on her neck like this, but cut her head directly from her throat.


    It''s too fast and too slippery. People can''t react at all and can''t expect that there can be such a variant. Only from the contact of this sword, Princess Feiya can conclude that the tall man in front of her must be a Kendo master. No matter what his accomplishments are, he has completely crushed himself at the level of skill, and, It also surpasses all the strong people Princess Feiya has seen in the elf family.


    At that moment, three fairy girls around were stunned.


    From their perspective, they just saw that Chu Yun, who was originally intent on just trying to escape, suddenly turned around and stabbed a sword.


    Princess Feiya wanted to block it, but she didn''t know why. She was put on her neck with a sword by the man. She lost her resistance and was kidnapped on the spot.


    For them, it can be said that it has a great impact on the three outlooks, because among the young generation of the elves, Princess Feiya has always been synonymous with invincibility. Unless it is for the elders of the elves with higher cultivation, they have not seen anyone who can hold the princess down in skill.


    "Let the princess go! We have asked for help! "


    "If you dare to hurt Princess Feiya, you will be dead. Return Princess Feiya quickly!"


    "The abominable human beings must not hijack our royal highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three elves girls were very angry. Some could not accept their royal highness. They were so caught up in human beings that they chatter around Chu Yun in the middle. The girl named Sonia had sent a green signal to the sky like a fireworks explosion.


    Chu Yun said with a helpless expression on his face, "I know that there is a lot of hostility and prejudice between the elves and the human race, but I''m not here to find trouble."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Princess Feiya, who was kidnapped by Chu Yun, asked in a low voice.


    "I''m here to save the world."


    Chu Yun shrugged and showed a pure smile on his face, but he knew that the fairy princess would not believe it.


    Sure enough


    Princess Feiya immediately turned her head and whispered, "madman."


    Chu Yun smiled innocently. From the moment he learned that Feiya was the princess of the elf family, he already knew how to achieve his goal. Therefore, there was no need to waste any more words.


    He looked at the three elf girls and said, "take me to your elf Holy Land - next to the tree of life."

 Chapter 461

    "... you dream! We can''t bring you an outsider! Let Princess FEIA go! "


    The three elf girls were stunned, and then immediately refused decisively without hesitation.


    Chu Yun shrugged and said, "although I want to take a gentle measure, it seems that I can''t do without a threat. Well... I''ll say it again."


    He put the long sword on Princess Feiya''s neck close to her neck and saw that he was going to cut through Princess Feiya''s snow-white and slender neck. The appearance of this scene made the three fairy girls stare wide.


    "I am not asking, nor are I discussing with you. Now, take me to the sacred place of your elves, otherwise I will kill your royal highness."


    Chu Yun said calmly, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a gentle smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three elves looked at each other.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, Princess Feiya, who was kidnapped by Chu Yun, opened her mouth.


    "I said to save the world."


    Chu Yun said.


    "You have no sincerity at all."


    Princess Faye shook her head.


    "I''m already telling the truth."


    Chu Yun shrugged and said, "it''s just that you don''t want to believe it."


    "Well, I''ll take what you said as true."


    Princess Feiya smiled and said, "what''s the relationship between the holy land of our elves and saving the world? Can we say that the world was destroyed by our elves? "


    "No..."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "saving the world has nothing to do with the holy land of the elf family, but when I get there, I can prove to the elf family that what I said is true."


    Then he smiled, looked at Princess Feiya with ponderous eyes and said, "I came alone in the hinterland of your elf family. Even if I kidnapped your princess, I can''t retreat. I know that the experts of the elf family are coming here. Since I can''t escape, why don''t you come and have a look, Is what I said true or false? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Feiya was silent. After a long time, she stretched out a hand, pointed to the depths of the jungle and said, "holy land, in that direction."


    "... princess!"


    The three fairy girls were obviously in a hurry when they heard the speech.


    Chu Yun looked at the reaction of the three people and could judge that what Princess Feiya said should be true.


    So he smiled lightly and said, "well, please, your Royal Highness has gone with me."


    With that, Chu Yun grabbed Princess Feiya and rushed to the holy land of the elf family and the place of the tree of life at a leisurely speed.


    Speaking of it, Chu Yun also felt that he had recently committed a princess disease. Soon after he came to this world, he seemed to pick on the princess. After the human princess was finished, another fairy princess came


    "We''ll go too!"


    The three elves looked at each other without any idea. They immediately followed Chu Yun and refused to let Princess Feiya out of their sight.


    Before long, the Elven warriors who received the distress signal around have rushed over one after another, including men and women, and two elderly elders. With all their strength, they have reached the holy land.


    "Where did you come from, put down the princess!"


    The spirit elder said angrily in a deep voice.


    Chu Yun has expected this for a long time, and he also has a clear understanding of the gratitude and resentment between human beings and the elf family. Although he came to make friends with the elf family, he doesn''t intend to use pure speech therapy at the moment. Sometimes he should use some unconventional means.


    "I came to save the star land. I know you won''t believe this sentence, and I don''t expect you to believe it, but when I get to the holy land, I will prove what I said to you."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth in a deep voice and didn''t let go of Princess Feiya''s meaning. He said, "although I''m sorry, it''s really a last resort. I''m not looking for trouble, so I won''t hurt the princess. When I''m next to the tree of life, everything will be known."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the two elves elders looked at each other. Of course, they didn''t believe a word about what Chu Yun said. It''s nonsense to save the world.


    However, Princess Feiya was kidnapped. In order to protect the safety of the princess, they couldn''t act rashly for the time being. They had to stabilize Chu Yun for the time being.


    "He is so eager to go to the tree of life. There must be some shady means. He can only do it when he comes to the holy land of our elf family. He can''t be allowed to pass."


    One of the Elven elders preached to another elder.


    "I think so."


    Another Elven elder was in a deep mood for a moment. "Let the shadow elves take their shots. Before the arrival of the tree of life, there is a dark jungle. It is the home court of the shadow elves. If there is a shadow spirit of a holy place, it will surely take the Royal Highness from the little boy''s hand."


    "Yes."


    After hesitating for a while, the elder of the elf family agreed. Although the relationship between the elf family and the shadow elf family has not been good, it is also the same family. When facing mankind, it should stand on the same front, not to mention to save the princess of the spirit family.


    Then they spoke to some fast elves and asked them to inform the people of the shadow elves to prepare immediately.


    On the surface, they seemed to agree with Chu Yun''s request. "Yes, we promise you, but you must make sure that you can''t hurt your royal highness!"


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "as long as I can reach the holy land of the elf family, I won''t make any rash moves."


    When the voice fell, the two elders agreed, and asked the surrounding elves to make way for Chu Yun to pass through with Princess Feiya.


    Immediately, Chu Yun and Princess Feiya walked in front, followed by a group of people of the elf family, followed suit, and left together towards the holy land of the elf family and the tree of life.


    Seeing, the former convenience is a dark jungle. The dense tree crowns are connected with each other, covering almost all the sunshine. The jungle is quiet and boundless darkness everywhere.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and stopped.


    When the two elves elders saw this, they had to stop at the same time.


    "Why don''t you go? Beyond the jungle ahead, we will come to the holy land of our family. "


    One of the elders asked.

 Chapter 462

    "... why don''t you go forward?"


    Chu Yun repeated the question of the elder of the elves, with a playful smile on his face. Then, under the gaze of many elves, he slowly said, "there are too many people in front. I''m a little afraid of strangers. I hope the elder can arrange and let the people inside withdraw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell, the elder of the elf family moved in his heart, but his face was silent and said, "where is someone? You think too much. "


    "Maybe."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and still stood there without moving. The long knife on Princess Feiya''s neck moved rhythmically twice, like a reminder and a threat.


    Seeing this, the elder of the elf family looked more ugly. Finally, he made two hidden gestures to the elves in the rear.


    The Elves were stunned when they saw his gesture, and then they immediately entered the jungle from the side.


    "You can go in now."


    The elder of the elf family said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    The other party did give an order, but the order itself did not let the ambush in the dark jungle evacuate. Those elves who saw the gesture enter the dark jungle just walked in and turned around.


    The elder of the elf family is just hiding from the world and letting Chu Yun relax his vigilance.


    Chu Yun smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I came with sincerity. You will see my sincerity later."


    With that, he stepped into the dark jungle, and Feiya in front of him was still tightly held by him.


    Many elves, including the elders of the elf family, especially those who know the truth, were relieved to see Chu Yun step in.


    In their opinion, as long as Chu Yun dares to take Princess Feiya into the dark jungle and use the means of the shadow elf saint, he can definitely take advantage of this human being''s inattention and take Princess Feiya away.


    As long as the hostages are rescued, Chu Yun is just a piece of meat on the chopping board, whatever the elves do.


    Now


    Chu Yun took Princess Feiya and walked in the front. Feiya''s eyes searched everywhere in front. She saw the two gestures of the Elven elders, and naturally understood the meaning. She knew that the ambush in the shadow jungle had not been removed, so she was looking for those ambushes at the moment.


    A moment later, she finally found some clues, or the shadow elf Saint hidden here, actively revealed to her. Two lights of different lengths refracted from her eyes, which means the direction of the other party''s going to make preparations in advance.


    After all, Chu Yun is too close to her. The sword is on his neck and can kill her at any time. Therefore, in addition to the external hand, Princess Feiya must be prepared to cooperate with her before she can be foolproof.


    However


    After Princess Feiya understood the meaning of the ambush, Chu Yun stopped again.


    When he stopped, the hearts of many elves solidified one after another.


    The air seemed to be half a beat slower.


    Because Chu Yun only needs to go one step further and will enter the attack range of the ambush. However, he just stopped at the edge of the cliff and was soul stirring.


    Chu Yun turned around with a faint smile and said, "I just said that I would show you my sincerity. Now it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder of the elf family followed, and his face was very ugly. Although Chu Yun didn''t say it clearly, his ability to stop at this position has proved everything.


    He sighed slowly and nodded to the dark place, indicating that the ambush of the shadow elf family could withdraw.


    "A wise move."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly. In his spiritual perception, he clearly noticed that the shadow elf Saint left.


    Then he moved on.


    Although there are still several ambush figures in the dark jungle, Chu Yun is not in a hurry to break them all. Now all the elves are afraid of forcing him to jump over the wall and fish to death, but Chu Yun is also afraid of forcing the elves too quickly and simply gives up the princess Feiya.


    At the moment, the elder of the elf family learned from the pain. Even if he let the shadow elf evacuate, he still didn''t give up his rescue plan.


    "The boy can detect the existence of the shadow elf. He must have been found when the ambush sent a signal to Princess Feiya just now. Next, when he entered the ambush range, he can''t expect Princess Feiya''s cooperation anymore. He can only make both sides adapt to the situation!"


    The elder of the elf family thought in his heart.


    Chu Yun kept moving forward and soon came to the area where the next ambush was located.


    At the moment, the elder of the elf family held his breath and watched Chu Yun move forward step by step, closer and closer to the ambush.


    Six, five, four, three, two


    a step!!!


    Chu Yun stopped again.


    As soon as he stopped, Princess Feiya in front of him felt a tight heart. Although she did not receive the signal from the second ambush and knew that there should never be a second signal, when she saw Chu Yun stop, she realized at the first time that Chu Yun had seen through their ambush again.


    How is this possible? How did he do it?


    Shadow elves hide in the shadow, can abandon the breath of all creatures, and will not leak out any magic. They are the most elite lurks.


    And when a shadow elf in the Holy Land hides in the shadow, even the saint of the same level can''t be found in nine cases out of ten.


    Chu Yun is just a swordsman in the middle three realms. Why can he find the existence of the shadow elf Saint twice?


    "Now that we''ve all come here, there''s no need to do this."


    Chu Yun sighed gently and said, "to tell you the truth, I can grasp the position of every living body in the whole shadow jungle in real time. In addition to the one who is directly in front and hiding in the shadow behind the tree, there are two other shadow elves in addition to 300 steps in the southwest and 1200 steps in the south."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he said these words, the elder of the elf family frowned tightly, took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "I am not a person in this world, nor do I come from this time and space. I came from the other end of the distant universe thousands of years later to save the starlight continent."


    Chu Yun opened his mouth calmly. Although his words were true, they made their eyebrows more and more tight when they fell into the ears of the elves.


    Obviously, no one is willing to believe Chu Yun''s words.

 Chapter 463

    Of course, Chu Yun won''t expect them to believe it. After all, this kind of thing is still too sensational for ordinary people. There must be enough facts in front of them to prove everything.


    The tree of life is the best proof.


    The reason why Chu Yun always insisted on going under the tree of life is that Chu Yun got the control spell of the tree of life from daisia before he came to the starlight continent.


    As long as Chu Yun controls the tree of life with this spell, his own safety will be guaranteed first, because according to daisia, the tree of life, as the mother tree of the elves, is the source of life of all elves. Under the shelter of the tree of life, no elves can hurt him.


    Secondly, the spell that controls the tree of life, as the information that only the leader of the elf family knows, Chu Yun, an outsider knows, which itself is enough to explain the problem.


    "Now, let''s talk frankly. What I''m doing now is just trying to prove to you that what I said is true. You don''t want to believe it. I can understand it, but at the same time, I have a way to prove to you what I said. Just let me come to the tree of life. It''s a very simple thing. I''m here, If I can''t prove it when I get there, I can''t escape. Why not? "


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and asked.


    The voice fell, and the elf clan leader was always calm, and several shadow elf saints in the dark jungle, that is, several elders of the shadow elf clan, also appeared one after another and surrounded Chu Yun in the middle.


    "If you want to get close to the holy land so much, it''s hard for us not to doubt that you have any bad intentions towards the holy land. If you really want to express your goodwill to the elves, take the initiative to let Princess Feiya go. We can talk without going to the holy land."


    The elder of the elf family said in a deep voice.


    After the ambush failed, he no longer hid his toughness.


    In order to prevent Chu Yun from approaching the tree of life and causing damage to the tree of life, they are unwilling to let Chu Yun take another step, even if Chu Yun holds Princess Feiya in her hand and can take her life at any time.


    "That''s embarrassing."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "before I came to this world, I didn''t know that the Elves were so hostile to mankind. Now that I know it, naturally, I won''t be too naive and place my life entirely on the point that you will keep your promise.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this is just a very simple thing. If you don''t believe me, as long as I go to the Holy Land and come under the tree of life, I will naturally prove everything I said.


    And you suspect that I went to the holy land to damage the tree of life. It''s just a preconceived evil idea. I didn''t mean that. "


    "Ha ha!"


    A shadow elf sneered and said, "when you came to the elf family, you kidnapped the princess of the elf family and threatened her life. Dare you say you have no malice towards the elf family? Facts speak louder than words. I''ll say what you say! "


    Chu Yun calmly looked at each other and replied, "I kidnapped princess Feiya only as a last resort. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Feiya. Did I show any hostility when I showed up? It was Princess Feiya who immediately attacked me as soon as she saw me. I was forced to stop her. "


    The voice fell, and all the elders in the elf family looked at Princess Feiya kidnapped by Chu Yun with questions in their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Feiya faced the people''s eyes. Somehow, her pretty face flushed slightly, then nodded and said: "he didn''t lie... Indeed, I saw him a human, sneaking into the elf family, and took several sisters to catch people first. Unexpectedly..."


    When they heard the speech, their expression changed slightly. It was at this time that they knew that Princess Feiya had moved her hand first.


    In this way, Chu Yun''s words are much more reasonable.


    Originally, people didn''t want to believe him because when they saw Chu Yun, they saw him holding the princess. They were full of bad feelings. But now they know that the princess took the initiative and was captured by this human. A small change of information is enough to affect many things.


    "If I really have bad intentions, why did I take the initiative to show up in front of Princess Feiya? My reconnaissance ability can allow me to sneak in quietly, avoid any patrols and secret outposts, and quietly approach the tree of life. If I didn''t come with sincerity, why take the initiative to show up? "


    Chu Yun asked again.


    The words made several elders of the elves silent one after another.


    Chu Yun''s words are not bragging. He can find the location of several shadow elf saints in the dark jungle. From this point of view, it is enough to prove that his reconnaissance ability can avoid most threats in the elf family.


    If Chu Yun really has a bad intention, maybe he can sneak into the Holy Land quietly without disturbing anyone.


    Of course


    In fact, this is simply impossible, because in some places, the strength of their defense is simply an iron bucket. They can''t go around or drill in if they want to.


    Holy land is such a place.


    The elder of the elves held his breath, and his attitude was still hard. In his opinion, unless Chu Yun took the initiative to release Princess Feiya and let all the initiative return to the hands of the elves, it was impossible for Chu Yun to get close to the holy land. Therefore, they even sacrificed Feiya.


    A princess, although important, is an object that can be sacrificed at a critical moment compared with the lifeblood of the whole elf family - the tree of life.


    In other words, not only the princess, for the elves, anyone is insignificant and can be sacrificed compared with the tree of life. All elves have already made this awareness, including the princess Feiya.


    But


    Just as the elder of the elf family was about to speak, a figure flew from the distant sky.


    She came here with supreme brilliance and bright light.


    As soon as Fang entered, the darkness in the dark jungle seemed to be illuminated, and the whole world became clearly visible and radiant.


    "Her Majesty..."


    The elder elves knelt on one knee for the first time, and the ordinary elves in the rear had knelt for a long time.


    The beautiful and noble figure fell into the dark jungle.


    She stared, she saw.


    The world is in her eyes.


    Chu Yun also looked at each other. No one knew that this was the queen of the elves.


    At the same time, it is also the spirit family


    God!


    "... mother!"


    Princess Feiya, who was kidnapped by Chu Yun, had always been quiet, but at the moment, seeing the arrival of the elf queen, the whole person became excited and didn''t even care about the danger close at hand.


    In fact, she really doesn''t care.


    Because


    When the Fairy Queen appeared on the scene, Chu Yun had put the Chen lightsaber around Princess Feiya''s neck away and put it into the scabbard.


    With a smile in his eyes, he made a gesture of hugging the elf queen and calmly said, "the emperor of Kyushu, Chu Yun, have seen the elf queen."


    Ceremony, using peer ceremony.


    Although, the fairy queen is the God of the fairy family, with a long life span, not just thousands of years?


    However, in terms of realm, they are both gods, and they are naturally equal.


    Although Chu Yun is not really here at the moment, so is he.


    "Emperor of Kyushu?"


    The fairy queen floated and fell on the opposite side of Chu Yun. A pair of beautiful eyes that amazed time quietly stared at Chu Yun, looked at him for a long time.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled and said, "sure enough, you are not the soul of this world. There are two wills in this body, and the will belonging to this body is being suppressed by you now."


    This is a good judgment information. There is no need for any complex means. There is only one basis, that is, Chu Yun can look at her equally.


    In this world, there is an eternal rule, that is


    Do not look directly at God!


    Unless you get the permission of the God himself, anyone who looks directly at the God will be violently shaken by the soul.


    The only exception is that the person who looks directly at the God is another God.


    Just now, when Chu Yun looked at the fairy queen, he had no waves and looked at each other calmly, which has proved that his own will is another God.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect to meet an alien god in Xingguang mainland as soon as I came back. So... Please tell me, what are you doing here?"


    The fairy queen looked at Princess Feiya who ran quickly, gently stretched out her hand, took her into her arms, and then looked at Chu Yun opposite with calm and curious eyes.


    At the moment, even if Chu Yun has released the hostages in his hand, any elder in the holy land around him can shoot him to death at any time, but no one makes decisions without authorization.


    Because, as the fairy queen said, there is only another God who can look directly at the gods. Chu Yun proved that he is an alien god with that short look at each other.


    So


    At this time, this matter has entered the level of gods. Ordinary elves, even the elders of the holy land, don''t dare to make their own decisions anymore. They can only leave everything to the elves queen to deal with.


    "I''m here to save the star land."


    Chu Yun spoke again and said the words that had been repeated many times again.


    "What''s the danger of starlight mainland? You need to save it?"


    The fairy queen didn''t say whether she believed it or not, but asked.


    "Not yet."


    Chu Yun shook his head, paused again and said, "however, in hundreds of years, there will be a large-scale demon invasion outside the Xingguang mainland. Within the demon family, there are demon gods and almost immortal demon emperor. The Xingguang mainland resisted for more than 700 years and was destroyed by the demon family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the fairy queen''s eyebrows picked slightly and fell into deep thought.


    Many ordinary elves around immediately began to look at each other and talk in a low voice.


    In the starlight continent, there are also demons. That''s because a small number of cosmic demons can enter the world along the space gap of the transmission array and breed the natural demons.


    Because of the starlight continent itself, what passes is not the spirit of heaven and earth, but a kind of magic on the magic side, which is somewhat similar to the magic energy of the universe.


    Therefore, there is no deep hostile relationship between the demon family in the Xingguang mainland and the creatures of all ethnic groups, not even to the degree of hatred between the elf family and the human family.


    Therefore, when Chu Yun said that in the future, there will be a group of foreign demons to invade the starlight continent and destroy the world, people instinctively don''t believe it.


    "So, according to you, you come from the future time and space? From time and space after the destruction of the starlight continent? "


    The fairy queen raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded and then exclaimed, "the Queen''s intuition is so sharp and admirable."


    The fairy queen smiled faintly, ignored Chu Yun''s flattery and said, "you can continue to say."


    "That foreign demon clan was born in the universe. Its demon God Emperor, born as God, is the most powerful creature in the universe. I don''t know how many thousands of years, he led the demon clan to fight in the universe and destroyed one world after another, and Xingguang continent is one of them.


    Thousands of years ago, the demon clan destroyed all the worlds in the universe, and the only remaining world, in the easternmost part of the universe, is called Kyushu world.


    Although the Xingguang continent was destroyed, one person escaped, or a semi elf God.


    Her name is daisia. She is a hybrid of the elves and the demons. She has the blood of the demons, so she can change her form into the body of the demons, and can mix in the demons without being found.


    She wandered with the demon clan and came to Kyushu. By chance, she met me... "


    Then Chu Yun told the elves about the two people and how he came to the world through Chen lightsaber.


    After he said the name of daisia, Princess Feiya, standing next to the fairy queen, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yun with unbelievable eyes.


    "Feiya, what''s the matter?"


    The fairy queen noticed her daughter''s abnormality and asked.


    Princess Feiya looked at her mother in a daze and said, "I, I had thought about what kind of name I would give them if I had my own children in the future. If it was a boy, I would call him Elantra. If it was a girl, I would call her... Daisia. I never told anyone about it. "


    "... Oh, roar."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, and the expression on his face was also extremely unexpected. He couldn''t help touching his nose.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to Xingguang mainland, although he didn''t meet daisia, he met daisia''s mother, and just now he kidnapped each other!

 Chapter 464

    Princess Feiya just said that if he had a son, she would name him Elantra. Then Elantra is expected to be daisia''s eldest brother.


    The most popular news is that as a female elf, daisia not only likes women, but also the wife of her eldest brother.


    "Evil fate..."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart and couldn''t help shaking his head. His face was full of strange colors.


    On the other hand, Princess Feiya looked at Chu Yun after saying that. Her mood was very complex.


    Because Chu Yun said to her that her daughter daisia is a semi elf God, made of a mixture of ELF family and demon family, that is to say, her future husband will be a demon family. How can this be possible?


    The elves are arrogant by nature. They don''t like human beings, nor do they like the demons. As the princess of the elves, how can she have children with a demon in the future?


    After listening to her daughter''s words, the fairy queen actually believed half of Chu Yun''s words.


    The last half fell on the spell of the tree of life said by Chu Yun.


    The fairy queen made an inviting gesture to Chu Yun and motioned him to move on through the boundary of the dark jungle.


    Chu Yun nodded happily and walked forward. Soon he crossed the barrier of the dark jungle and came to the holy land of the elf family and the root of the tree of life.


    Looking up, I saw an incomparably strong tree rising from the ground, with a green crown blocking the sky and the sun, and its volume is wider than a high-rise building. However, it is strange that countless lights shine down from the sky and penetrate the crown, but there is no shelter at all.


    Chu Yun stood under the tree of life and looked up at the sky. He didn''t feel a trace of cold. He felt warm all over his body.


    "Then, make a fool of yourself."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly curved, and his face showed an indifferent smile. Then he slowly opened his mouth and read the spell that daisia gave him.


    As the spell came out, the tree of life seemed to get some induction, began to move regularly, exuded abundant and warm magic, and surrounded the whole holy land.


    There was an uproar all around.


    With the proof of the tree of life, no one doubts whether what Chu Yun said is true or false, because only the leader of the elf family knows this spell, and only the leader of the elf family knows how to correctly teach it to the next leader.


    Unless someone gets the unreserved trust of an elf clan leader, it is absolutely impossible to know this spell, because it is related to the lifeblood of the whole elf clan.


    "I have probably believed what your excellency said."


    The fairy queen took a deep breath, stared at Chu Yun opposite and said, "in other words, if nothing changes, the demon family will come to the starlight continent and destroy the world in hundreds of years, right?"


    "It''s a pity, but... That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    "Well, if you have come to our world for thousands of years, what are you going to do to save the starlight continent? Or why do you want to save the star land? Is it good for you? "


    Asked the elf queen calmly.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, a person who can become a queen should not only have strong strength, but also have a mind that can be compared with others. In a word, he hit the key to the problem.


    He took a deep breath and replied in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, on the existing timeline, the demon clan came outside Kyushu to destroy the last world in the universe, but they failed.


    After I became a God, I killed all the demon gods in the demon family, except the emperor of the demon family - the demon God Emperor.


    He has destroyed countless worlds. Whenever he destroys a world, he will absorb the edge of heaven and earth of that world and take it as his own, so as to enhance his vitality.


    Now when it comes to combat power, I can suppress the demon God Emperor, but I can defeat him, but I can''t kill him, because its life is close to the level of the whole universe.


    The only solution is to start from the past time and space. I can go back to the past and save the world destroyed by the demon clan. If the demon God Emperor has never invaded those worlds and has never successfully swallowed the source of heaven and earth of those worlds in the past history, there will be a deficit in the vitality of the demon God Emperor on the existing timeline thousands of years later.


    If I save all the worlds he destroyed, the demon God Emperor is an ordinary demon God who has never absorbed the source of heaven and earth in any world, and I can completely kill the biggest scourge in the universe.


    That''s why I came to the star land, and that''s why I want to save the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the words came out, many elves around fell into a burst of shock and silence.


    If what Chu Yun said is true, it''s terrible.


    Just now they thought Chu Yun was just an ordinary human warrior in the middle three realms, but now he has proved to be a powerful God, and according to him, he is still the most powerful God in the whole universe, more powerful than the demon emperor who destroyed countless worlds!


    "I see."


    The fairy queen nodded, looked at Chu Yun and said, "so, what are you going to do? Or what do you need us to do for you when you come to the elves? "


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Yun''s face showed a happy smile. After tossing for so long, he finally achieved his goal.


    He looked like the elf queen and said, "my request is very simple. I want to use the power of the elf family to help me destroy the royal family of a human kingdom."


    "The royal family of the human kingdom?"


    The fairy queen''s face showed a puzzled expression and asked, "does this have anything to do with saving the star land? Can it be said that the royal family of the human kingdom took refuge in the demon family several years later? Or what did they do to threaten the barriers of the whole world and eventually lead to the successful destruction of the world by the demon clan? "


    "Maybe!"


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and replied honestly, "to be honest, I don''t know the specific details, but this is the task released by the temple of space and time. If I want to save the world, I must do it according to the rules of the book of the universe.


    I must make certain changes in this world to offset the past history. In this way, my power can be transmitted to the starlight continent through endless space and time.


    As long as my power can be transmitted, I can completely block the space barrier of the whole starlight continent without any flaws.


    In this way, when the extraterritorial demons of the world timeline come to the starlight mainland, they will find that there is no flaw in the world barrier and they can''t enter it at all.


    The world is safe and sound. "

 Chapter 465

    "I believe what you said, you can come to this world, which is enough to prove that you master the two supreme powers of time and space."


    The fairy queen smiled and recognized Chu Yun''s words.


    And many elves around, although many people still feel that this thing is a little too bullshit, after all, it happened in front of their own queen.


    With the eyesight of the elf God, if you still can''t see the clue, then other elf families deserve to be cheated and used.


    "If your power came to the starlight continent through endless time and space, what would happen to our world?"


    At this time, an elder hesitated and asked.


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Anyway, it''s better than the end of being destroyed by the demon clan, isn''t it?"


    The fairy queen looked at the elder. When the voice fell, the latter was a little silent for a moment, nodded, and retreated to speak no more.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "in fact, there won''t be much change. The most intuitive impact is that the whole space of Xingguang continent will be completely stable. The power of transmitting array and other space related applications will not be carried out. The world barrier will be completely closed. The demons outside can''t come in and the creatures inside can''t go out. That''s all."


    "If so, it can really be called preferential treatment."


    The fairy queen nodded.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "of course, the purpose of all this is just to prevent the invasion of the demon clan. When I return to my timeline and completely kill the demon God Emperor, and there is no external threat in the universe, I will withdraw my power and let everything return to the original way."


    "So good."


    The fairy queen also smiled and said, "I have no other problems here. If you like, we can start now."


    She meant to help Chu Yun to destroy the royal family of the high collar Kingdom, and it seemed that she did not intend to take others.


    Because, with the power of a God, it is just an idea to destroy any non God power. There is no need for a large number of people.


    "Well, thank you, your majesty."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Then, the fairy queen came forward and gently, at her light fingertips, there was a golden light spreading, like a bubble, enveloping Chu cloud in it and slowly floating into the air.


    Then just in an instant, their bodies had soared into the sky and flew to the sky at a very fast speed. Chu Yun didn''t need to do anything in the whole process, but just showed the way for the fairy queen.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Their figures flew away in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    High collar Kingdom, King capital.


    The third day after Chu Yun left.


    King Chesley III was angry again because of the death of Princess Elise.


    He put pressure on the white family again on the grounds that they had met before the princess''s death.


    But to tell the truth, the white family really has no place to bear pressure at the moment, because it seems to the outside world that the three men in the Duke''s family, Duke white, have been arrested and jailed by the king, and their two sons, Bette white and Boone white, have disappeared one after another. There are no men in the family.


    However, King Chesley III still used various means to misappropriate many assets of the white family and force the once famous Duke family to death.


    At the moment, Wang Du is in the dungeon.


    In the dark torture room, a tall man with silver hair, covered with blood, was bound to the steel frame.


    Around, there were instruments of torture everywhere, many of which had been used and stained with the blood of the silver haired man.


    "Yite, you are really a loyal housekeeper. You are so loyal that you won''t reveal a word. Is it worth it?


    In order to protect the secrets of the white family, you were tortured like this, which made me feel distressed. What about your three masters? Can one of the father and son take care of you? What''s the point of sacrificing for them?


    I advise you to be sensible and tell everything you know. It''s better to get rid of it early. If you hold on like this, it''s not you who suffer? "


    A broad and fat man with a rich face and a noble and kind face always played with a steel whip full of barbs. He used a silver needle to pick the flesh and blood hanging on the barb of the steel whip, as if he were picking his teeth.


    Seeing that housekeeper Yite refused to say a word, the man flashed a dark color in his eyes. After a cold hum, he waved a steel whip and violently whipped housekeeper Yite''s scarred body. When the whip went down, the barbs were enough to scrape away a large amount of flesh and blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Yite clenched his teeth tightly. He was afraid of pain and convulsed all over, but he didn''t say a word.


    After beating for a while, the man waving the steel whip seemed tired.


    The royal guards next to him immediately came forward with a flattering smile, holding a delicate kettle in both hands. "Prince, don''t wear yourself out for this cheap leather. Let the little one come and promise to pry his mouth open."


    "Hum!"


    Prince Norton sneered, took a few mouthfuls of the kettle and said, "I can trust you with your craft. However, this old man has been the housekeeper of the white family for many years and is a confidant of Prince white. He knows too much. He can''t die like this."


    After that, looking at the housekeeper Yite who was close to coma, he snorted coldly, walked to the wide leather chair on the side, threw the steel whip aside, and said, "let the old thing slow down for a while, and we''ll continue later! As long as you don''t speak, it won''t be over! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Yite gasped slightly. His body was numb. After the pain reached a certain degree, he could no longer feel the pain. Maybe he was used to it, or maybe he knew he was going to die.


    Three days ago, when Chu Yun returned to Duke White''s house, they met once.


    Chu Yun told him that the king was ready to completely destroy the white family. The royal family had killed Duke white. Before Beite''s escape from marriage, Princess Elise conspired with others to kill Beite. Now Princess Elise is dead and things are about to deteriorate again. He wants him to leave immediately.


    Housekeeper Yite was stunned and asked Chu Yun, are you sure Duke white is dead?


    Chu Yun replied that he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but Princess Elise said so, and it''s very likely.


    Then


    Butler ITT hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    He told Chu Yun that he didn''t intend to leave. He wanted to stay at the Duke''s house until Duke White came back.


    Chu Yun persuaded him a few words at that time, but Butler Yite was very stubborn and didn''t change his mind. Reluctantly, Chu Yun could only agree to his request and told him that if the royal family attacked him, he could hand over the core technology of Gauss magic guide array to spend the dangerous moment.


    Because, for Chu Yun, the Gauss magic guide array is nothing but an unimportant thing. It doesn''t matter to let him out temporarily. When he arrives at the elf family and asks for reinforcements, everything will be over.


    But


    For Butler Yite, Gauss magic guide array is not such an unimportant thing.


    At the moment, he proved this with his own life.


    After being caught in the dungeon by Prince Norton, he had been tortured for three days and nights. Prince Norton pressed him about the whereabouts of Gauss magic guide array, where the white family''s wealth and treasures were hidden, and what secret allies the white family had, etc.


    In Chu Yun''s eyes, these insignificant information are worth guarding with life, so he didn''t say a word.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, Prince Norton, half lying and half sitting in the leather chair opposite, suddenly sighed and said, "in fact, I sometimes envy that a fool like Duke white will have a loyal housekeeper like you. Even if I stand in another position, I have to praise your loyalty and tenacity. Well, as long as you are willing to belong to me, I will give you everything you have at the White House, not only that, but more! "


    The voice fell, and the bloody housekeeper Yite raised his head from the steel frame, revealing a trace of undisguised contempt in his swollen eyes.


    "... you don''t deserve it."


    These three words are very weak and have no momentum at all.


    However, Prince Norton''s ears immediately angered him. His whole fat body jumped up from his chair, grabbed the steel whip next to him, raised his hand and was about to beat Butler ITT.


    This time, he was really angry. Just now he told others that housekeeper Yite was very valuable and could not be killed easily, but now he was ready to kill the old man.


    Such a hard bone is of no value in retrial. It''s really suicidal to dare to provoke the great prince!


    However


    I don''t know. No matter how tough people are, they also have limits.


    Housekeeper Yite knew that he was about to reach the critical point of that limit, and at that time, he would not be able to hold on.


    Some people can''t hold on, will choose to succumb, will choose to rebel.


    Some people who can''t hold on are prepared to provoke each other and end themselves by the other''s hand. Butler Yite is undoubtedly the latter. He is afraid that he will do things that violate his faith and bottom line after he really can''t hold on, so he chose to take the initiative to die.


    But


    The whip stopped in the air, and Prince Norton''s face was full of sneers.


    He looked at housekeeper ITT''s expression of waiting for death with his eyes closed. The sneer on his face became stronger and stronger. Later, he laughed directly.


    "Old man, you almost cheated me. You wanted to die on purpose, didn''t you? I know, you can''t hold on! Hahaha, do you want to kill yourself by the hand of Wang? Dream! "


    Prince Norton laughed, dropped his steel whip, went to the side of the stove, picked up a roasted red soldering iron, and walked to the Butler in a sneer.


    A new round of torture begins immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler ITT closed his eyes and sighed softly.


    The most desperate thing in the world is


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    Boom!


    Just then, a violent roar came from above the dungeon.


    Then there was a series of loud explosions, as if something had collapsed and the earth shook in an instant.


    In the dungeon, Prince Norton''s face changed, and the servants around him were in a mess. Everyone''s face was full of shock and surprise.


    Because, just above the dungeon, it is not elsewhere, it is the palace of the high collar kingdom. Listen to the news, is it difficult or is the palace collapsed?


    While everyone was in a mess, a figure walked slowly down the dungeon and sighed while walking.


    "Didn''t I say everything? Let you stay in Wangdu for a few days. When I come back, everything will be over. Why do you still make yourself so embarrassed? "


    While sighing, Chu Yun walked to the torture room in the surprised eyes of the people in the dungeon. There was no one else in his eyes, so he calmly looked at the housekeeper Yite on the steel frame.


    "... little, little master, you''re back..."


    The Butler''s voice was weak. At first, it was as weak as the sound of anger, but when it came to the back, it suddenly seemed a little excited. Not only the voice was sharp, but also the whole person seemed to be refreshed.


    This is not inspired or inspired. It''s just that before death, it means a bit to shine back.


    Chu Yun frowned and said, "you''d better rest and stop talking."


    "Bold!"


    At this time, Prince Norton, who was ignored by Chu Yun, suddenly gave a violent drink and said, "little bastard, you just made the noise outside the dungeon? How dare you dare to commit such atrocities in the royal palace? Do you really think my royal family is deserted? "


    After that, as soon as he waved, the surrounding dungeon guards immediately gathered together and pulled out their weapons. After Prince Norton gave an order, Qi Qi killed Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun didn''t even see it. The Chen lightsaber at his waist pulled out the sword and cut it. The sword light flickered. There was no living person in the whole dungeon, and all fell to the ground.


    And this includes Prince Norton.


    Chu Yun came forward, untied the butler of Yite on the steel frame, brushed a few swords and cut off the rope that bound him.


    After housekeeper Yite got out of trouble, his body seemed to have no bones and fell into Chu Yun''s arms. Then he gasped and looked at Prince Norton, who had been cut off by a sword on the ground, and took a deep breath.


    "He''s cheap..."

 Chapter 466

    Chuyun held housekeeper Yite to the dungeon. Along the way, the old man with white hair was always talking in his mouth.


    Chu Yun couldn''t hear what he said. With the passage of time, the voice in his ear was often intermittent and unclear.


    He knew that housekeeper YT would not be able to hold on.


    The moment I walked out of the dungeon, there was a bright light outside the prison door.


    Housekeeper Yite raised his head blankly, looked at the sunshine, showed a bitter smile on his face, and said, "young master, I may not be able to go."


    "Don''t be silly."


    Chu Yun shook his head and raised his eyes to see the palace above the dungeon falling into chaos.


    The castle collapsed, the city gate shattered, a beautiful and noble figure hung high in the sky, and those slender hands seemed to grasp the power of fate and judgment.


    "Your majesty!"


    Chu Yun shouted.


    When the voice fell, the elf queen looked over and saw the housekeeper Yite beside him, which was to understand Chu Yun''s meaning.


    With a finger in her hand, a pure light flew into the air and fell into the broken body of housekeeper Yite.


    Housekeeper Yite snorted. His weak body was excited by this force. He only felt that his body entered with the light, and the whole person became warm.


    The elf family is good at magic, and the healing skill of the elf queen is unique in the world. As long as there is still a breath, it is still difficult to die in front of her.


    Seeing that the state of steward Yite gradually improved, the stone hanging in Chu Yun''s heart gradually put down.


    It would be a pity for a loyal man who, in order to keep the secrets of his Lord''s family, even endured all kinds of painful punishments and didn''t say a word in the end.


    For Chu Yun, he borrowed boon White''s body. When Chu Yun leaves the world, boon White''s consciousness will return and regain the initiative of the body. At that time, all the past things Chu Yun has done will be handed over to the Lord.


    After Chu Yun''s episode, Boone white has to go on his own for the rest of his life.


    In that case, when Chu Yun leaves, he certainly doesn''t want some tragedies to happen to boon white. He will try his best to protect the people and things around boon white as long as they are still there.


    Of course, like Duke white and Bette white, who are dead, Chu Yun has no choice but to hope that he will be relieved.


    Boom, boom!


    A violent explosion came from above the palace.


    The fairy queen was suspended outside the palace and attacked the huge circular Dharma array in the outer layer of the palace one after another. Several bright lights bombarded away and hit the palace barrier shaky.


    At this moment, the royal family members of the high collar Kingdom, together with king chersley III, are huddled in the palace. Looking at the powerful and beautiful figure outside the barrier, their hearts are full of inexplicable fear and fear.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now? The barrier will soon fail! "


    The leader of the court mage in charge of maintaining the barrier asked with a frightened face.


    "What should I do? What do you want me to do? blamed! That''s a god! The God of the elves! "


    The king had a gloomy face, and the whole man was in an extremely restless state. The old majesty and calm disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    There is a saying called, in the face of absolute power, any fancy, intrigue has no effect.


    At the moment, the king is facing such an embarrassing scene. As the king of kaolin Kingdom, he has the most powerful power in the whole kingdom and can mobilize thousands of people, soldiers and nobles for his own use.


    But these are just the power of the common world. Even if they are extraordinary, they have no effect in front of the figure at the moment.


    gods.


    That is beyond all the existence in the world. The gods of the whole starlight continent can count with one hand. Now, the God of the elf family somehow came to the high collar Kingdom and launched a fatal attack on the royal family without saying a word.


    Even though Wang''s periphery is sheltered by the court Dharma array, this degree of protection can only be broken in front of a God.


    In fact, the fairy queen is controlling her power to make it not too violent. Otherwise, if she attacks fiercely, she can raze the whole palace with one blow.


    Not only the protective array outside the palace, but also everything in the palace will be completely annihilated. At that time, the royal family and all other creatures will die together.


    But the fairy queen doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. She''s only here to suppress the royal family and help Chu Yun complete the task. She''s not willing to kill those ordinary guards and maids.


    "Dear spirit God, I''m king chersley III of the high collar kingdom. I don''t know what we offended and made you so angry. If you have any requirements, you can say it and we will try our best to meet them..."


    Seeing that the protective cover was about to fail, the king quickly begged for mercy, regardless of the royal majesty. He could only say it in a good way.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The fairy queen just looked at him quietly and didn''t say anything.


    Of course she has a request, but this request itself is to destroy the royal family of the high collar kingdom. Even if the king wants to agree, I''m afraid he can''t agree.


    With a loud bang, the bright brilliance in the hands of the fairy queen completely exploded on the protective cover of the palace, and the whole circular Dharma array was smashed between the release of the terrible divine power.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a violent explosion, the figure of the fairy queen crossed the barrier and came to the castle of the palace.


    She looked calmly at the king below, and stretched out her hand to point out.


    The whole body of the king exploded with light, and the ring and necklace on his body cracked instantly. The strength was vented and turned into a barrier in front of the king.


    However, the magical power of the fairy queen is still beyond the control of these foreign objects, even though they are of high quality and invaluable.


    The bright light penetrated the protection of those rings and ornaments and came to the king. A heavy blow hit him and flew him out directly. He fell heavily on the periphery of the court wall, making a big hole, and the whole court castle was crumbling.


    In the ruins of the wall, the king struggled to get up from the ground. Even though he was a saint and had great strength, he still had no resistance to the pressure of the spirit God.


    He climbed out of the ruins angrily, glared at the spirit God in front of him, and scolded: "you bitch! What on earth has the high collar Kingdom offended you? How dare you kill them like this? As an elf, you come to the human world and kill a king. Aren''t you afraid of the gods of the human race coming to trouble you? "


    "Of course, there is no need to worry about this."


    At this time, Chu Yun came to the palace with a faint smile on his face, as if walking in his own back garden, relaxed and grateful without any pressure.


    "... it''s you!"


    The king widened his eyes, stared at Chu Yun and said, "did you bring the spirit God?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help touching his nose when he heard the speech.


    Why does that sound a little familiar?


    ... did you bring the devil here?


    He smiled, looked at the elf queen and said, "chersley III must have spread the news during the resistance just now. Soon, the gods of the human race should arrive. I will make it clear to them at that time."


    The elves have gods, and so do the Terrans.


    As the spirit of the elf family, the elf queen came to the human world and killed a king. Of course, it is against the rules and will inevitably be resisted by the human gods.


    Chu Yun asked the fairy queen to come and help. Naturally, he won''t let the queen carry the black pot for him. Therefore, before Chu Yun left the world, he will do everything from beginning to end, so that the queen can avoid worries.


    The fairy queen smiled faintly when she heard the speech, as if she didn''t mind at all.


    Then, she stretched out another finger and gently pointed, and the terrible power broke out at her fingertips and vented to the king in the ruins ahead.


    This time, there were no more powerful ornaments to help the king block the deadly attack. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. With only a cry, he completely disappeared into this beautiful world.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, task completed"


    "The world process has changed and the laws of the universe have changed"


    "The temple of time and space reminds you that you can go back to the existing timeline at any time"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun was slightly stunned.


    The original task was to destroy the royal family of the high collar Kingdom, but what he didn''t expect was that the task was completed after the king died alone?


    But that''s a good thing.


    After all, Chu Yun knows the guilt of the whole royal family except the king''s father and daughter and Prince Norton. Chu Yun doesn''t know whether the remaining royal family members should be killed or not.


    Even if there are some things to do in order to save Xingguang mainland, Chu Yun is reluctant to kill innocent people.


    "Your Majesty, you can."


    Chu Yun nodded to the fairy queen, smiled and said, "it''s over."

 Chapter 467

    "Have the rules of the book of the universe been modified?"


    Asked the elf queen.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, smiled and said, "now I can go back to the existing timeline at any time, go back to Kyushu world and pass on my strength. If the queen has any people outside the world who need to be recalled, please come back as soon as possible. After I completely blockade the world barrier of Xingguang mainland, people inside and outside the world can no longer pass."


    "I see."


    The fairy queen nodded. There are many people in the fairy family who are not in the starlight continent now. She thought for a moment and asked, "Sir, can you stay in the starlight continent for a few more days? It won''t take long, just three days. "


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "Your Majesty has helped me so much, not to mention three days, no matter how long."


    Of course, this is just a polite remark. If you really want to keep him here for a year and a half, Chu Yun must be hard to obey.


    But in three days, to be honest, there was no problem at all.


    At this time, there are two figures in the sky outside the king''s capital, flying at a very fast speed.


    In an instant, the two men came to the palace one after another and looked at the noble and beautiful figure of the fairy queen.


    One of them was wearing a colorful robe, holding a magic wand nearly two meters long, with silver hair and white beard, and a high pointed hat on his head.


    The other man, with a cold face and a cloth coat, had nothing but a long sword at his waist.


    Needless to say, these two people are the gods of human beings - Blake, the God of Dharma, and Lengfeng, the God of sword.


    "I don''t know what brings her majesty here?"


    Blanc, holding a magic wand in his hand, turned slowly for two times. From the perspective of expression and posture, he is not like a top power who practices magic to Shinto, but more like a clown in a circus and likes to make people laugh.


    He looked around, his eyes fell on the dead king of the high collar Kingdom, Chesley III, smashed his mouth twice, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what did this unlucky guy do to make your majesty so angry that you even came to the depths of the human kingdom alone? Don''t you know that such behavior is a signal that the elves are at war with the Terrans? "


    He said this before he finished. Leng Feng, the sword God on the other side, had already held the sword handle, and the air machine locked the elf queen in front of him, as if he wanted to cut people without saying a word.


    The fairy queen looked at the two human gods in front of her. Her face was calm and unafraid. It seemed as if she really started, and she was not afraid, but to tell the truth, there was no need to fight.


    "If you have any questions, just ask the one next to me."


    The fairy queen said faintly, with a haughty and reserved look.


    When the voice fell, Blake and Lengfeng looked at Chu Yun next to the elf queen.


    At the moment, Chu Yun faced them calmly with a smile. Only at this moment, the two human gods had noticed something wrong.


    "Let me introduce myself for the first time -"


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "my name is Chu Yun. I come from Kyushu, the easternmost world in the universe thousands of years later. This time, I came to save the Xingguang continent."


    After saying these words, the two human gods opposite looked at each other and couldn''t see their expressions and happiness and anger.


    Obviously, they don''t trust what Chu Yun said, but it doesn''t matter, or only in this way is normal.


    Chu Yun did not mind repeating what he had said to the fairy queen, telling him the reason why he came to the world one by one.


    The two human gods looked at each other and listened to Chu Yun''s narration. They were silent for a long time.


    Although this sounds like a fantasy, it also explains why the elf queen came all the way to the human world to kill the king of a small human country.


    "So, after the destruction of the starlight continent, only one and a half elf gods survived, and all the rest died?"


    After listening, Blanc asked this in the first sentence. He seemed to care very much.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the focus of the Dharma God was so strange.


    Then he nodded and said, "it''s a pity, but that''s right. Besides her divine strength, what''s more important is that she has her own blood, which is a mixture of half elves and half demons. She can transform herself into the form of demons, so that she can''t be found by demons.


    And if it is a pure elf family, or a pure human family, in this long time, it has long been discovered and killed by the demon family. "


    When the voice fell, Blanc nodded, slowly breathed out a breath, looked at the cold wind on one side, saw that the other party had nothing to say, and said, "although it''s hard to believe what Zunjia said, it seems that this is true, so what else do we need to do now?"


    "It''s over."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "after killing the king of the high collar Kingdom, the rules of the book of the universe have changed. Now I can return to Kyushu world at any time to pass on the power and block the world barrier of Xingguang continent.


    The reason why I haven''t left is that I''m waiting for you to come and make it clear to you, so that you won''t misunderstand her majesty later. "


    The voice fell, and Leng Feng, the sword God, looked calm and took away his hand on the hilt.


    And Blake, the God of Dharma, smiled and hit a ha ha and said, "how could it? I have admired her majesty for a long time. I know she will not do such bad rules without reason. It''s just to investigate the cause of the matter... "


    With that, he turned to Leng Feng, the sword God, and said, "Stinky wood, do you think so?"


    Lengfeng ignored his words, and his eyes always fell on Chu Yun. In fact, his focus was not Chu Yun, but the body itself, or boon white.


    After pondering for a long time, Leng Feng opened his mouth, his voice was low and hoarse, and said, "what will happen to the master of this body after you leave this world?"


    "As usual, not affected."


    Chu Yun said.


    "I''ve been looking for a suitable successor."


    Leng Feng said.


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s a coincidence. To tell you the truth, the body I came to this world with, this young man named boon white, is the strongest sword God in the starlight continent hundreds of years later.


    According to the original timeline, Boone White was persecuted by the king and his family was destroyed. He wandered alone. It should be that he met Zunjia at a certain time.


    Perhaps, in the original time and space, you are the master of Boone white. "


    Leng Feng couldn''t help being silent when he heard the speech. Then a smile of self mockery came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "whether it''s him or me, what''s the use of the strongest sword God? He was not killed by the demon God Emperor. What kind of power should he have... "


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment, but it was obvious that there was no answer to the question.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and replied positively, "don''t think like this, sir. The fact is that no matter what strength you have, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be the opponent of the demon emperor.


    Because the ability of the demon God Emperor can copy the strongest person he has ever seen. No matter how strong you are, he can copy your ability immediately.


    Even if you have stronger combat power than the other party when the demon Emperor just copied his ability, it is impossible to kill him completely.


    Because the demon emperor devoured the source of heaven and earth of countless destroyed worlds, its vitality has reached an endless degree.


    He has enough time and enough life to accumulate experience in death again and again, and finally defeat all the enemies he has seen.


    The only way to defeat him is to go back to the destroyed world and change their fate swallowed up by the demon God Emperor. In this way, the demon God Emperor can lose his life on the existing timeline and completely defeat him. "


    The voice fell, and the cold wind opposite was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded to Chu Yun and said, "I''ve been taught!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded.


    Then, Chu Yun told the two human gods what he had just told the elf queen, and asked them to inform those who are no longer in the Xingguang continent to return as soon as possible, otherwise they will never return until the world barrier of the Xingguang continent is completely closed.


    Then the two human gods left one after another.


    When Leng Feng learned that Chu Yun would be a guest of the elf family, he said that three days later, when Chu Yun left the Xingguang continent, he would go to the elf forest and take boon white as his disciple.


    After the two human gods left, Chu Yun focused on the high collar king. Although the king had died, the mess in this place had not completely ended.


    In order to make Boone white worry free, the necessary aftermath work still needs to be done.


    "Many of you should know the truth about bunnwhite''s brother betterwhite''s escape from marriage and what king chersley III did to the Duke white family.


    Now, I ask you to make the truth of all this public. I don''t want them to be damaged by the outside world.


    Do you understand? "


    Chu Yun''s deep voice made the people in the king''s palace look frightened, and then quickly nodded to understand.


    Regardless of Chu Yun''s control over the life and death of all of them at the moment, only two human gods arrived here alone and left without taking care of anything, which is enough to explain the problem.


    The power of mortals can''t fight against God. Boon white now has the support of the fairy queen and will be accepted as a disciple by Lengfeng, the sword God. Such people have already jumped out of the restrictions of the high collar Kingdom and reached a broader world.


    The best way to provoke people who can''t afford it is not to provoke them. Even children know this truth.

 Chapter 468

    After placing the steward of Yite, Chu Yun followed the fairy queen and returned to the fairy forest.


    This is the last three days when Chu Yun came to Xingguang mainland. He was busy doing tasks before and didn''t have time to enjoy the world. Now he has leisure to have a look, but there is also a different flavor.


    In order to deal with the world barrier that will be closed in three days, the elf queen is urgently recalling the elf people who are still outside the world and handed over the reception of Chu Yun to her daughter Princess Feiya.


    So Chu Yun preoccupied by some troubles with Princess Fei Ya, and was in the spirit of the elves, but obviously, the princess''s interest was not high and his heart was heavy.


    "Mr. Chu, my daughter... Daisia, did she say anything about his father?"


    Princess FEIA asked hesitantly.


    "No."


    Chu Yun shook her head and showed a smile of sadness on her face. "I don''t seem to like to talk about what is happening in this respect," she said. "To be frank with you, this is not a good memory for her, perhaps, between your Highness Princess and you."


    He didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious - daisya didn''t want to mention it at the beginning, so it was expected that the background of the matter must be very dark. I''m afraid the demon family who gave birth to daisya with Princess Feiya used some unspeakable means at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Princess Feiya''s face turned slightly white.


    "But now you don''t have to worry."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "because of my arrival, history has changed. Princess Feiya, you just need to be more careful, and you won''t let this happen again."


    When Princess Feiya heard the speech, she certainly understood this truth in her heart, but after she was silent for a long time, she suddenly said, "but in that case... Wouldn''t daisia be born in the world? If I don''t follow the established history, even if I give birth to a daughter and call her daisia in the future, she won''t be the half elf daisia or the daisia who saved the star land. "


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun was also stunned.


    Yes


    If the current history is changed and Princess Feiya is no longer combined with the demon family, Daisy will not be born in the world.


    "It''s not fair to her."


    Princess Feiya took a deep breath and said, "if she hadn''t survived and gone to Kyushu with the demon family, all this would not happen now. Xingguang mainland can''t change the fate of being destroyed. She has done so much, how can I prevent her from being born in this world? How can she never exist? "


    Obviously, Princess Feiya is ready now and has made great sacrifices in her heart.


    "Princess, you don''t have to."


    At this time, Chu Yun shook his head. After a long silence, he said: "today''s daisia is in Kyushu. Although this timeline has been modified, my power has not been transmitted. The history of this change has not been synchronized to the existing timeline.


    In other words, when I return to Kyushu, daisia is still there. Before I synchronize the timeline, I will try to keep her there. "


    "Can you do it?"


    Princess Feiya asked hurriedly with a look of hope in her eyes.


    "Sure."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "although it''s hard to avoid boasting, but... I''m also the most powerful God in the universe. You can believe me."


    "I believe you!"


    Princess Feiya nodded hard and stepped forward. She looked a little excited and took Chu Yun''s hand and said, "Mr. Chu, you must promise me that if one day the demon God emperor dies, you must let daisia return to the star continent. I really want to see her and my daughter."


    Chu Yun felt a lot of emotion when he heard the speech. Is this the power of maternal love? Princess mingfeiya hasn''t really given birth to daisia. She just heard that she has such a daughter, so she thought of this situation for her. She''s very distressed


    "OK, I promise you."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Three days passed quickly.


    During this time, the elf queen recalled many people outside the world, but this is not all.


    According to a rough estimate, more than 40% of the people have not returned yet.


    But


    For these people, the fairy queen can''t be contacted. She can only let herself go.


    "The tree of life can contact all the elves in the star domain. Since they have no news, they represent that they have been far away from the star domain, either dead or gone to other worlds far away. No matter what kind, they can only wish them good luck."


    Whispered the elf queen.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and said with a smile, "if they are still alive, no matter which world they live in, I will save that world. Please rest assured that when I kill the demon emperor, all those who leave will meet again."


    "On behalf of the elves and Xingguang continent, I thank Mr. Chu for everything he has done for us."


    The fairy queen made a deep bow to Chu Yun.


    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled, glanced at the faces of the elves in front of him, smiled at Princess Feiya and said, "well, goodbye... See you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the separation of consciousness, Chu Yun''s mind went through a long time and space and returned to the noumenon.


    Suddenly, in a trance, Chu Yun''s consciousness returned to the noumenon. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had appeared in the temple of time and space.


    "Your Majesty, welcome back to the temple of time and space."


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a radian. He said, "the name of me has changed?"


    The system prompt tone does not answer and continues to ring.


    "The historical process of Xingguang continent has changed. There is a flaw in the rules of the book of the universe. You can pass on your own strength and completely block the world barrier of Xingguang continent."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Yun shook his head and promised Princess Feiya that he hadn''t done it yet.


    He thought and left the temple of time and space. After searching the location of daisia in Shenmu state, he immediately teleported it.


    When he appeared in the familiar mountain forest, Daisy was sitting on a swing made of trees and vines. She looked a little trance and seemed to be waiting for some fate.


    Yes, daisia herself thought about the possibility that the past history had been changed and her present self might disappear.


    Chu Yun realized this when she first came to her.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Because, in her heart, she has already made a choice.


    Compared with the whole star continent, her disappearance alone is not an unacceptable result.


    After Chu Yun left, she had been waiting here. She didn''t know what she was waiting for, and whether she would suddenly disappear in a moment.


    At the moment, daisia was moved in her heart. Looking at the sudden appearance of Chu Yun, an accident flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help standing up and asked, "have you failed? Why do I feel like nothing has changed? "


    "I succeeded."


    Chu yundun paused and said, "the history of Xingguang mainland has been changed. I can pass on my power at any time. What I want to solve now is actually your problem."


    "Me?"


    Daisy was stunned.


    Chu Yun said: "I passed through the past time. It was Boone White''s youth. On that timeline, your mother Princess Feiya had not been married, so you were not born. Now the past timeline has been changed. If everything is synchronized, it is estimated that you will not appear in the world. From the past history, You have never appeared. "


    Then she took a deep breath, shrugged her shoulders freely and said, "come on. After the destruction of the starlight continent, I have been wandering with the demon clan for so many years. I have long been tired. Compared with the whole starlight continent, my life is insignificant. "


    "Your mother and daughter are really noble."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "you know? When Princess Feiya and I talked about you, she told me that such a result is very unfair to you.


    She said, if you didn''t survive and go to Kyushu with the demon family, all this would not happen now, and Xingguang mainland would not be able to change the fate of destruction. How could she prevent you from being born in this world after you have done so much? How can you never exist? "


    As the voice fell, daisia''s body trembled. She had experienced wind, frost, rain and snow for thousands of years. Her calm heart was suddenly stabbed.


    "... no!"


    At that moment, daisia couldn''t control her emotions. Tears soon gushed out and said, "it can''t happen again for her mother! She must not talk to that beast... No! "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and determined at the first time that Princess Feiya was indeed forced by a demon family to give birth to daisya on the original timeline. Therefore, a lot of dark events happened.


    He comforted: "don''t be nervous. I''ve talked to Princess Feiya and dispelled her idea. For you personally, I actually have some ideas. If you can succeed, maybe you can fix your own existence in this world without the influence of past history."


    "... what are you going to do?"


    Daisia wiped away the tears from her eyes. When she heard that Princess Feiya had given up the idea, she seemed to be much more relaxed. When talking about her own problems, she didn''t seem to care much.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "go with me to the temple of time and space. There, I will build a seal of time and space for you and completely freeze your existence outside this boundary. In this way, when the past history changes, you should not be affected."


    "Is this really OK?"


    Asked daisia.


    "Try it, always try."


    Chu Yun sighed gently. To tell the truth, he just had an embryonic form in his mind. In fact, he was not sure whether it would work or not.


    However, theoretically speaking, this should be feasible, because the space-time temple itself is a special space independent of all time and space. Chu Yun fixed a person or a thing in the space-time temple, then the change in the history of the external timeline should have no impact on it.


    This is the only way.


    "Good!"


    Daisia took a deep breath, came to Chu Yun and said, "my greatest wish in this life is to return to the star land and return to my mother. If this method can''t be done, when you see my mother again, please tell her that I never regret being her daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "I hope you can say this to her yourself."


    After that, Chu Yun waved his hand, and a virtual shadow of the magnificent temple appeared in the sky. The gate of the temple was open and transparent steps were laid down.


    Chu Yun turned his head, looked at daisia, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    Daisia took a deep breath and stepped up the steps towards the temple of time and space.


    A moment later, they came to the main hall of the space-time temple.


    Chu Yun thought for a while, looking for ideas and inspiration, while operating, he slowly built a seal shackle of time and space.


    After several hours of exploration, Chu Yun finally fixed a space-time seal. After optimization and research in all aspects, this is the most perfect seal Chu Yun can make. It is almost completely separated from the whole external world and perfectly hidden under the shelter of the space-time temple.


    "Go in."


    Chu Yun exhaled deeply and looked solemnly at daisia.


    For this moment, daisia has been waiting for a long time. Now she smiled easily and walked into the translucent square frame. Before entering, she turned around and said with a smile like flowers: "... Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled back and watched daisia enter it. The whole person seemed to be completely frozen, and everything stopped in the seal of time and space.


    Breathing, heartbeat, everything has been static, no temperature, no everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s heart tightened, and then immediately said, "let''s start!"


    The voice fell, and the system prompt sounded immediately in the space-time temple. At the same time, the Chenguang sword also appeared in the hall.


    "Everything is ready. You can transfer your power to the world where the starlight continent is located."


    "Pass or not"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun nodded and reached out to hold the handle of Chen lightsaber. The majestic force of space and time rushed out. With Chen lightsaber as the medium, it was instantly transmitted to the other end of the distant universe. On the historical timeline, it completely blocked the world barrier of Xingguang continent.

 Chapter 469

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations, blockade succeeded"


    "Starlight continent (No. nkz5853692) world barrier closed"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts fell.


    The handle of Chen lightsaber in Chu Yun''s hand has gradually weakened and soon disappeared.


    Because the past timeline has coincided with the existing timeline, and there is only one Chen lightsaber. In the timeline that has been changed now, the Chen lightsaber is still in the hands of boonwhite, the star continent.


    The Chen lightsaber in Chu Yun''s hand, which was accepted as a collection by the demon God Emperor, has erased the whole history, so it no longer exists.


    "Succeeded..."


    Chu Yun exhaled, then immediately turned his head and looked at the space-time seal on the other side.


    I saw that within the translucent square frame, daisia''s beautiful figure was still fixed there, like a painting. Although I couldn''t see any breath of life, as long as her figure was still there, it represented a perfect victory.


    Chu Yun reached out and immediately removed the space-time seal. At this moment, daisia''s figure became fresh again, and her expression remained the moment before she entered the space-time seal.


    "... did you succeed?"


    Daisia looked at Chu Yun blankly.


    "It worked."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, daisia took a deep breath, and then closed her eyes. After a long wait, she became excited. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of joy: "I feel it! I feel the tree of life! "


    "... true or false?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "the starlight mainland is so far from Kyushu, can you feel it?"


    "I am the God of the elves. As long as the tree of life is still there, I can feel it. It still exists! The tree of life still exists, the elves still exist, and the starlight continent still exists! "


    Said daisia excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Kyushu world.


    In the depths of an unknown Death Star, a figure with the same appearance as Chu Yun is closing his eyes and repeating the battle he had experienced.


    This battle has been repeated in his mind for more than ten million times. Every time, he is looking for various ways to defeat that terrible opponent, but the result is failure.


    The gap on that line was like a sting in the sky, which he could not cross all the time.


    "... eh?"


    Suddenly, the demon emperor felt something was wrong and suddenly woke up from his meditation.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked like two sharp knives. He crossed a long distance and looked at the location of Kyushu.


    "Damn emperor, what have you done?!"


    The demon emperor roared angrily.


    He can feel that his body and spirit have changed because of some unknown change.


    On the spiritual level, he seems to have forgotten something, or some memories have been tampered with, and suddenly he has forgotten a lot of things.


    He hurriedly used the law of time to trace back on his own body, trying to recall what he had just forgotten through his past self.


    However, on the existing timeline of the universal law, the time he traced back has also been tampered with, and he can''t remember what happened.


    He just vaguely felt that this was not the case. He had conquered all the world, but why did a world that he had not destroyed appear in his memory at the moment?


    From the physical level, it is his vitality. Suddenly, there is a deficit, and what is missing is not a single star. It is a very huge volume of the Ninth level world!


    "What the hell happened?!"


    The demon God Emperor flew up angrily. He couldn''t think of the answer, so he immediately flew to Kyushu and came outside the world barrier.


    Outside the world barrier, Chu Yun has quietly stood there, waiting for the arrival of the demon God Emperor. Seeing him coming, he quickly showed a smile on his face and said, "coming?"


    "... what have you done?!"


    The demon God Emperor roared in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    It has to be said that this is the most frightening thing he has experienced since his birth.


    All the past experiences are useless at this moment. He has never encountered such a thing. It is a feeling completely beyond his control. It is very, very bad.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "but from your performance, it''s useful, very good."


    After saying that, Chu Yun didn''t care how confused the demon God Emperor was. He didn''t say a word. He went up and fought with the demon God Emperor. In a short period of time, he killed the demon God Emperor more than 400 times.


    The demon God Emperor saw that he could not get the answer from Chu Yun. Even if he was angry, he was not Chu Yun''s opponent at the moment. It was just a waste of time and life to continue to stay here.


    "... wait for me!"


    The demon God Emperor roared angrily, and then fled desperately. In order to escape from Chu Yun, he gave up his life more than 100 times.


    "It''s a pity to kill him less than 600 times..."


    Chu Yun sighed gently.


    He is waiting here. In addition to determining whether the change of the past will have an impact on the demon God Emperor, the more important thing is to take this opportunity to kill him several times and consume part of the demon God Emperor''s vitality.


    On the other hand, daisia flew forward and saw Chu Yun run away from the demon emperor. While she was happy, she couldn''t help asking, "the demon emperor copied your ability. If he knows that you have done this by changing the past, can he go back and change the history?"


    "He can''t do it."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "because I can''t do it either. In other words, I can''t do it alone.


    The reason why I can go back to the past depends on the support of the laws of the universe and the help of the temple of time and space. The demon God Emperor has nothing. He can''t change anything. He can only wait for the arrival of death in the next time. He can only watch his vitality decrease bit by bit, but he has no way. "


    As soon as she listened to the voice, she could feel the helpless and desperate scene. At the thought that this situation would fall on the terrible demon emperor, she couldn''t help feeling comfortable, as if every pore of her body was cheering heartily.


    "Come on, let''s go back. There are many worlds waiting for me to save."


    Chu Yun laughed.

 Chapter 470

    Kyushu calendar 87064, the first day of February.


    This day is a very unusual day for the whole Kyushu and even the whole universe.


    Because, on this day.


    Chu Yun, the emperor of Kyushu, successfully reversed the future through the temple of time and space and saved a world destroyed by the demon clan for thousands of years.


    After returning to Kyushu, Chu Yun issued the emperor''s order to summon the leaders of all overlord forces in the whole Kyushu world to discuss matters at the lingtianzong of Yuandao in Shuiyun Prefecture.


    Once this order was issued, all parties moved.


    All ethnic groups in Kyushu, even demons, dragons and some races who have been away from the world for many years, have responded one after another.


    But all forces with the presence of saints dare not come.


    Because


    Chu Yun, the Taoist emperor''s order, was directly released on the sky of Kyushu.


    Any saint, as long as he looks up, can see the order issued by Chu Yun in the sky.


    The emperor has orders. Who dares not to obey?


    In the next few days, the Yuandao mountains in Shuiyun Prefecture gathered all the overlord forces in the whole Kyushu world. All the leaders came one after another, and the demon, dragon and other races also came one after another.


    For the Terrans, Chu Yun is the emperor.


    For other races, Chu Yun is the only God in Kyushu and the strongest God. He stands on all sentient beings, and the divine order cannot be violated.


    "This time, I summoned all forces in Kyushu to announce one thing - for Kyushu, the danger of the demon family has been solved.


    After I became a God, I killed all the gods of the demon family with my sword. Only the demon God Emperor was left.


    However, if this last demon emperor wants to eradicate, it is not so easy.


    He swallowed up the source of heaven and earth of countless worlds, and his own vitality is extremely huge, almost immortal. The only way to kill him is to change the past, save the world destroyed by the demon clan, and make the demon God Emperor on the existing timeline lose his vitality.


    Therefore, I decided to let the whole Kyushu participate in the salvation plan of the temple of time and space.


    Not everyone has such an opportunity. Only when their own soul attribute is compatible with the space-time temple can they enter the space-time temple and complete the space-time backtracking.


    I ask all forces in Kyushu to look for talents with appropriate physique all over the world and go to the temple of time and space.


    I must also remind you that this is not a safe thing. On the contrary, it is full of danger. Once the experimenter fails or dies in the process of time and space backtracking, his consciousness will also die. Therefore, any experimenter who wants to enter the temple of time and space must be voluntary. I will not force anyone.


    But


    There is pay, there is return.


    In the trial process of tracing back to time and space, the time and space temple will issue tasks to you. When you complete the tasks, you will receive huge rewards, that is, the direct infusion of martial arts cultivation.


    In the world level division of the temple of time and space, the world is divided into nine levels. Each level of world division represents the limit of personal combat power allowed by the world.


    The power limit of the first-class world is the physical realm, the second-class world is the critical realm, the third-class world is the ten thousand stone realm, the fourth-class world is the mountain and sea realm, and so on.


    World class does not mean the difficulty of the task, because you can''t bring your strength to that world, but it''s about the final reward.


    After successfully saving a first-class world, you will get a direct understanding of 100 years of martial arts cultivation and 100 years of martial arts experience. The second-class world is 200 years, the third-class world is 300 years, and so on.


    Even if you are a practicing mediocre without any martial arts talent, if you meet the standards of the temple of time and space and can save the world, you can also become a respected strong man through the cultivation of martial arts and the experience of martial arts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun spoke slowly in front of the leaders of various forces in Kyushu, and his voice was deafening.


    Let the whole Kyushu participate in the plan of time and space backtracking to save the world, which Chu Yun has long thought of.


    Because there are too many worlds destroyed by the demon clan.


    If Chu Yun is only allowed to go back and save the world by world, the efficiency will be too low. If the time is delayed for too long and cannot be guaranteed, when the demon emperor outside the world suddenly breaks out and has the power to overwhelm Chu Yun, it will be too late.


    Therefore, Chu Yun decided to let other people in Kyushu participate in the plan. Although their abilities are high and low, they can not guarantee that every world can be saved, but there is still a chance to remedy at least.


    For each item, the temple of time and space can trace its time and space twice, that is, there are at most two opportunities to save a world.


    For people in Kyushu, Chu Yun can open the first trial opportunity. If they fail, Chu Yun has a second chance to go back to time and space in person to ensure that they are safe.


    As he said, if other people except Chu Yun fail in the process of time and space backtracking, or the attached character dies, the person on the existing timeline will also die.


    After all, not everyone, like Chu Yun, perfectly grasps the laws of time and space. If those ordinary people fail, the consequence is death.


    Chu Yun determined this point to the temple of time and space many times and tried many methods, such as time and space seal, but the result was of no effect. Therefore, he chose to make it public without concealment, and offered a high reward for those who wanted to make their own decisions.


    Opportunities coexist with risks.


    How to choose depends on themselves.


    Those real top talents who are trained by major forces as sons and daughters must be unwilling, because they do not lack cultivation resources and do not have to do such desperate things.


    However, those with poor qualifications or poor origins may have greater courage to fight for a future with their own lives.


    Between the two, when it comes to the combat effectiveness of the existing world, the former is certainly stronger. However, it can not be easily concluded who is more likely to complete the task when going back to the temple of time and space.


    Because


    Anyone who goes back to time and space cannot bring his own strength to the past. What can bring the past is only his own combat experience and his ability to deal with the world.


    What kind of strength and role can be played in that world actually depends on more essential things, which are positively related to the quality of mind, intelligence, strategy, perseverance and so on.


    From this point of view, Chu Yun is actually more optimistic about those who are born in poverty and can climb out of the pit. From the point of view of perseverance, they are definitely stronger than those talents who grow up with the wind and water depending on their talents.

 Chapter 471

    Once the emperor''s order was issued, all forces in Kyushu dared not obey.


    Therefore, in the next time, the whole Kyushu was looking for qualified candidates everywhere.


    Chu Yun, with his supreme power, left a transmission index in every huge city in Kyushu. Anyone who touches it can be transmitted to the temple of time and space.


    However, only those who conform to the Constitution and can bear the power of the two laws of time and space can be transmitted into the temple of time and space, which has also become the biggest basis for all forces to find people.


    In terms of probability, there are not many people with this constitution, because although the innate attributes of the soul are based on the nine laws, the vast majority of people are only inclined to one of them, such as water, fire and lightning. Space and time are a few.


    The soul with both spatial and temporal attributes is even more rare. It is not too much to say that it is one in a million. The real situation will only be less.


    But


    There are too many people who can''t hold Kyushu.


    All forces have launched their own capabilities. Hundreds of millions of people receive and test the transmission index in each giant city every day, and many people are transmitted to the temple of time and space every day.


    Because Chu Yun said that he would also reward the forces that provided candidates, all forces in Kyushu were very active in looking for people.


    To tell the truth, even if Chu Yun doesn''t give any reward, there will be countless forces. In order to narrow the relationship with the emperor, he chooses to take the initiative to show kindness.


    These people who came to the temple of time and space through transmission indexing have different accomplishments and backgrounds. Many of them, even ordinary people, have never practiced.


    However, Chu Yun did not dislike them, but asked the senior brothers and sisters of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao to take them down for unified test and screening.


    Although every world has two opportunities to save, even if it fails at the first time, it will not have much impact.


    However, with every failure, a tester will die.


    Chu Yun should carefully consider this aspect even for the sake of their own life safety.


    The screening mechanism is mainly tested in two aspects.


    The first is mind, the second is reaction ability.


    Nature of mind needless to say, it depends on whether the experimenter''s state of mind is tough, whether he lacks patience, perseverance and courage, whether he has enough intelligence, and so on.


    And the ability to respond is to see the ability to accept new things and quickly enter the role of acting.


    The second point is particularly important in the process of time and space backtracking.


    Because, through the temple of time and space, the experimenter often attaches himself to someone with his own will when he traces back to the destroyed world.


    Like the Duke''s son, Boone white.


    A experimenter is suddenly attached to a complete stranger. Although he will receive the memory of the original owner of the body, it is easy to see flaws in many places because of different world backgrounds and cultural customs.


    If the experimenter goes through the past and just comes into contact with others, he is found not to be a person in this world, or not the possessed person himself, then many things cannot be done at all. If he is forced to do it, he will encounter many obstacles.


    So


    In addition to being resolute, flexible and fickle, a qualified tester should also have strong reaction ability and acting ability. He can enter the role at the first time when he crosses the past without being seen by the aborigines of the world.


    Although every experimenter goes back to time and space to save the world, who will believe this saying to the indigenous people of the world?


    Chu Yun''s original experience in the forest of elves is the best proof. If not for the appearance of the queen of elves, it proves that Chu Yun is an exotic God. Even if he holds the curse of the tree of life, I''m afraid he can''t go to the holy land at all.


    After this screening, more than 90% of the testers sent to the temple of time and space were brushed off, and less than 10% were considered qualified.


    This ratio sounds exaggerated, but it is also reasonable. Among a group of people, it is very normal that there is no one in ten who has excellent internal quality.


    Chu Yun didn''t give up on more than 90% of the candidates who were brushed out, but asked the senior brothers and sisters of lingtianzong of Yuan Dao to train them.


    Many times, a person''s mind is tough enough, which may be caused by what he has experienced. In fact, this kind of thing that happens occasionally in the process of growth is not impossible to copy.


    Through some honing of courage and courage, many people actually have the possibility of cultivating talents, but for those who have great defects in their mind or lack a string in their brain, there is really no way but to let them leave.


    Among all the testers who came to the temple of time and space, the appearance of one person made Chu Yun feel very surprised and even a little embarrassed


    "Master, long time no see."


    The young man was tall and straight, valiant and heroic. He was dressed in ordinary white cloth and looked fresh and clean.


    This person is no one else, but the eldest disciple of Chu Yun


    Xiao Yang Jian.


    Seeing his arrival, Chu Yun showed a very complex expression on his face, smiled awkwardly and said, "good disciple, it''s really embarrassing. Master forgot you..."


    The reason why Chu Yun left the psychic world and came to Kyushu is to find his two disciples, Xiao Yang Jian and Yang Xiaochan.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yun people have become gods in Kyushu and have forgotten their original intention. Now they see Xiao Yang Jian standing in front of him. The whole person is embarrassed and can''t make any other expression except a bitter smile.


    "Shifu is just too busy."


    Little Yang Jian shook his head and said, "I''ve heard a lot of things about master outside these days. I know that you have made these great achievements after you came to Kyushu. I''m so excited that I can''t help myself."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech, smiled awkwardly, sighed and said: "... It''s really too busy. Things are one after another and can''t stop at all."


    That''s the truth.


    At the beginning, when Chu Yun was still in lingtianzong of Yuan Dao, he always wanted to find Xiao Yang Jian and asked Luo Qingcheng to send someone to inquire about the news outside.


    However, before the news came, the accident had happened. The demon clan invaded and the yuan daolingtianzong sealed himself. Chu Yun immediately carried the mission of looking for the Kyushu Ding, entering the emperor''s secret land and getting the Xuanyuan sword.


    When he got the Xuanyuan sword, took over the inheritance of the emperor, and went to heaven alone in order to collect the Jiuzhou tripod.


    Now, Chu gathered in the nine tripods, knew the destiny and sealed the gods, and faced such a powerful enemy as the demon God Emperor, he had to work hard to build a team in the temple of time and space to empty the life of the demon God Emperor.


    One thing after another, as if it were a wave. Chu Yun was in it. What was coerced could only move forward, and there was no time to stop.


    That is, he is now a God. He can find Xiao Yang Jian in Kyushu in an instant, but he simply forgot this matter. Until Xiao Yang Jian came to him through the transmission of indexing, Chu Yun suddenly realized that he had forgotten such an important thing.


    "... to be a teacher in vain!"


    Chu Yun sighed.


    With that, he went up to Xiao Yang Jian, put his hands on Xiao Yang Jian''s shoulders, looked carefully, glanced up and down, nodded again and again, and said, "yes, it seems that even if you are not around as a teacher, your practice is not slack. In just one or two years, you have become nirvana, And it''s the same nine turn Nirvana as a teacher! "


    When Yang Jian heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "when I crossed the robbery, Bai shengben wanted to help me dispel the ninth robbery cloud, but I remembered that you were the body of nine turn nirvana, so I continued to carry it. Later, I learned that in the eyes of the world, the body of nine turn Nirvana turned out to be an impassable road."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and said, "Bai Sheng... Do you mean the white sky?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded, then sighed gently and said, "speaking of it, it''s also a poor man."


    "Didn''t he embarrass you after he took you away?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Xiao Yang Jian shook his head and said, "he just asked me to practice, go to an appointment for him and compete with an old friend''s disciple. After I won, Bai Sheng left alone. I don''t know where to go."


    Chu Yun felt a little peaceful when he heard that Xiao Yang Jian was not wronged there. Otherwise, he would not spare the white sky.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and sighed: "after I came to Kyushu, I found Xiao Chan and had something to do with the yuan Taoist Lingtian sect, so I practiced here for some time. Later, the yuan Taoist Lingtian sect sealed itself due to the invasion of the demon clan. Except for being a teacher, all the others were trapped in the seal.


    They sacrificed themselves to stop the demon family from outside the world. As teachers, they naturally could not ignore them. So they searched all over the world for the Kyushu tripod to go to the emperor''s Secret territory and get the artifact Xuanyuan sword to break the seal.


    Then, as a teacher, he got the inheritance of the emperor. Only by collecting the Jiuzhou tripod can he know the destiny of heaven and become a God. At this time, a demon God came to the world in Shenmu Prefecture, took the Shenmu tripod and sent it to heaven.


    As a teacher, he went to Shenmu state, killed the demon God, and went to heaven to recapture the Shenmu tripod. After becoming a God, he fought with the demon family and killed all the demon family gods, leaving only the demon God Emperor.


    I''m sure you''ve heard about the subsequent events. Up to now, I can''t stop preparing this space-time temple for the teacher. If not, I won''t forget you, alas... "


    Chu Yun said these words, but he couldn''t help but sigh with guilt. In fact, in the final analysis, what he was busy with was just an excuse.


    With Chu Yun''s current strength, trying to find Xiao Yang Jian is just a matter of thought, but he completely forgot this matter.


    He felt that he should recognize him as a teacher.


    "So much has happened..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yang Jian was shocked. After he was taken away by Bai Cangtian, he had been practicing in the mountains to prepare for the next battle. After the battle, Bai Cangtian left alone to let him love where to go.


    During this period, although Xiao Yang Jian heard a lot about the emperor, what he heard from the outside population was only a fragment of incomplete words, and more of them were spread falsely.


    Now, hearing Chu Yun''s personal statement, although he didn''t mention too many details, he can also imagine how much soul stirring it contains.


    "Master, can the cultivation of nine turn Nirvana really be so strong? The demon God Emperor traversed the universe, destroyed countless worlds, and finally lost in the hands of master. Doesn''t that mean that even if you look at the whole universe, master, you are also the most powerful God? " Xiao Yang asked longingly.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded and, of course, opened his mouth in front of his apprentice. He laughed and said, "the road of nine turn nirvana is a dead end in the eyes of outsiders, but if it goes through, it is the only road to supremacy.


    In the past, if you chose this road, being a teacher would also worry about you, but now, with the help of being a teacher, it is by no means impossible for you to become the second person in Kyushu to complete the nine turn nirvana. "


    Chu Yun certainly has the confidence to say this.


    The two biggest difficulties in completing the nine turn Nirvana are the huge accumulation of accomplishments and the difficulty of collecting the nine laws.


    These two difficulties are not difficult here in Chu Yun.


    The most difficult of the nine laws is the law of space. Chu Yun can create a spatial turbulence at any time, so that Xiao Yang Jian can enter it to understand it.


    The accumulation of martial arts accomplishments was impossible, but now because of the existence of the temple of time and space, Xiao Yang Jian can easily obtain martial arts accomplishments for hundreds of years as long as he enters it to experience and save several worlds.


    In the long run, with the support of Chu Yun, the first comer, Xiao Yang Jian wants to complete the cultivation of nine turn Nirvana and become the second God of the Kyushu people. Chu Yun, who is a master, can help him pave the way forward.


    This is also Chu Yun''s duty as a master.


    "Go, don''t say that first."


    Chu Yun smiled, patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Chan is waiting for you in the lingtianzong of Yuan Dao. Your brother and sister haven''t seen each other for too long. Oh, by the way, Xiao Li has also followed me to Kyushu. Now she is practicing under the door of Huasheng. You should see each other later..."

 Chapter 472

    He left the temple of time and space with Xiao Yang Jian, and their bodies appeared in the Mountain Gate of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao.


    At the moment, seeing the scene in the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, Xiao Yang Jian''s mood is also quite complex.


    At the beginning, he and his sister Yang Xiaochan were brought to Kyushu by the sect door of Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao. If he hadn''t killed a white sky on the way, he would have been in Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao and accompanied Yang Xiaochan. Later, Chu Yun came to Kyushu again, and their teachers and disciples could be reunited smoothly.


    But unfortunately


    There is no such thing as if it had happened.


    But fortunately, the final result was good. Even though there were more episodes in the middle, the three masters and disciples finally reunited.


    Qingluan peak, on the peak square.


    Yang Xiaochan is practicing with Lin Xuan. There is a grill on one side. The charcoal fire on it has not been completely cooled. It is obvious that it has just been used.


    "... Xiaochan!"


    Xiao Yang Jian followed Chu Yun to the top of the mountain. Seeing his sister in the square, he couldn''t help calling. Although the voice was small, it was difficult to hide his joy.


    The joy of life is to meet again after a long separation.


    "... second brother!"


    As soon as Yang Xiaochan heard Yang Jian''s figure, even when she turned around with a happy face, she forgot that she was still practicing with Lin Xuan and forgot to parry. As a result, Lin Xuan confiscated and stopped for a moment. The wooden sword wrapped in cotton cleaved on Yang Xiaochan''s head.


    But Yang Xiaochan seemed to feel nothing. She turned around and ran towards Xiao Yang Jian, leaving Lin Xuan standing alone with a wooden sword in her hand. She was a little overwhelmed. Looking at Yang Xiaochan''s back, she wanted to apologize.


    Yang Xiaochan ran all the way with short legs, and then jumped into Xiao Yang Jian''s arms. Her brother and sister hugged each other. The scene was very warm.


    Chu Yun smiled, then looked at Lin Xuan, who was at a loss, waved and said, "come here and meet your senior brother."


    "Lin Xuan, have you met the eldest martial brother..."


    Lin Xuan immediately came forward and looked at the strange boy in front of him. He bowed his hands and saluted with some nervousness in his heart.


    Xiao Yang Jian put down his sister and looked at Lin Xuan opposite. A gentle smile appeared on his face and said, "I heard from master. It''s nice to meet you, third martial brother."


    "Second brother, where have you been for such a long time? I asked Shifu several times. He said you would come back later. Why is it so long? I miss you..."


    Yang Xiaochan said discontentedly and puffed up her mouth.


    "The second brother is wrong. He won''t go so long in the future."


    Little Yang Jian said softly and rubbed Yang Xiaochan''s hair. Although he knew that when Lin Xuan and Yang Xiaochan were practicing, the blow on her head was not painful or itchy, he couldn''t help rubbing her hand where she was hit.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Xiao Yang Jian is absolutely professional in doting on his sister.


    On the other side, Luo Qingcheng will be back soon.


    As Yang Xiaochan''s master, although the girl only calls her sister, Luo Qingcheng is still very interested in teaching her disciples. Things at the time and space temple have just been finished, so she is in a hurry to come back.


    "Well, why did you come back?"


    Luo Qingcheng was surprised to see Chu Yun. Then he saw Yang Xiaochan holding a strange teenager tightly. He was even more surprised, and soon had a guess: "this should not be..."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "this is Xiao Yang Jian."


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Yang Jian when he heard the speech. His heart was full of strange feelings.


    At the beginning, zongmen wanted to bring back two good seedlings of the top ten spirits. One of them, Xiao Yang Jian, was the same xuanjing spirit talent as her. She should have been her most suitable disciple.


    However, who wants to kill a white sky on the way and rob Xiao Yang Jian, so that Luo Qingcheng hasn''t even seen Xiao Yang Jian. This is the first time the two met.


    "You just went to him?"


    Luo Qingcheng took back his eyes, looked at Chu Yun again and asked.


    "Not..."


    Now it was Chu Yun''s turn to look strange. He coughed awkwardly and said, "Xiao Yang Jian found it himself. He met the transmission standard of the space-time temple, so he came directly to the space-time temple."


    Luo Qingcheng heard the speech, with a teasing smile on his face and dragged a long voice: "Oh... So it''s like this. It''s really great for you to be a master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun, with a black line on his face and a dry cough, turned off the topic and said, "what''s the matter with the training of space-time Temple testers? How many people are available? "


    "Among the first 827 people who came to the temple of time and space, only 61 passed two rounds of tests, and the remaining 700 people were unqualified. Among them, about 300 people are considered valuable for training. The elder martial brother of the leader has arranged for them to live in the sect. In the next time, the sect will carry out a series of training for them, Strive to make them meet the available standards as soon as possible. "


    Luo Qingcheng said slowly that this was what she was going to find Chu Yun to tell him.


    Chu Yun heard the speech, nodded and said, "the 61 people who have passed the test will be brought to me later."


    "... in such a hurry?"


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned and said, "don''t train them any more, just let them start the trial?"


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "since their mind and reaction ability are qualified, there is nothing to cultivate. The promotion of force in the real world is actually meaningless to them and can''t bring them to that world.


    We seem to have lifted the threat of the demon family, but as long as the demon God Emperor is not dead for one day, there are always variables, so we must seize the time and seize the opportunity. "


    "All right, I see."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and sent the message through the space mark. Zhong Wanhua on the other side quickly replied and had brought people over.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Xiao Yang Jian beside Chu Yun and said, "you just said that this little guy came to the temple of time and space through the transmission mark, that is to say, he also has the qualification to test?"


    "I''m going to let him go too."


    Chu Yun exhaled slowly.


    When the voice fell, Luo Qingcheng hesitated and said, "you''re not afraid..."


    "I believe him."


    Chu Yun smiled and then said, "moreover, it is necessary for him to accept the test. Don''t you see what changes have taken place in him?"


    Luo Qingcheng took a careful look at the speech. After a moment, he opened his eyes in surprise and said: "... Hiss! This little fellow is too brave to take this road? "


    "I''ve got through, and my apprentice must have no problem."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "since he has embarked on the road of nine turn nirvana, he needs a lot of martial arts accomplishments to impact the nine turn realm. For him, he must obtain the trial reward of the temple of time and space."


    "... that''s crazy."


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Then Zhong Wanhua took the 61 people who had passed the two rounds of screening to qingluan peak.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s hard."


    Chu Yun smiled and greeted Zhong Wanhua. The latter smiled back at the speech, and then sighed: "it''s no hard work. Unfortunately, none of our thirteen martial brothers can enter the temple of time and space. Otherwise, they can personally participate in the magnificent thing of saving the world. It''s a pity."


    "It''s also a great achievement for the elder martial brother of the leader to train qualified testers for the temple of time and space. In other words, this matter itself is more important than a single tester."


    Chu Yun comforted.


    Zhong Wanhua smiled, looked at the 61 qualified testers and said, "these are the best talents. How to call them depends on you."


    Chu Yun nodded and glanced at the sixty-one qualified testers. Among them, there were men and women, old and young. The largest number was still those teenagers and young people with low accomplishments.


    Judging from their age and accomplishments, it is obvious that the origins of these people are not very good, which is in line with Chu Yun''s previous judgment of the experimenters. Those who are not high in origin but have a hard work are the most suitable experimenters. They will fight their own lives for the martial arts accomplishments and martial arts understanding rewarded by the space-time temple.


    However, nothing is absolute. Among all the testers, there are many people with high accomplishments and very old. The oldest of them is a white haired saint, who seems to be hundreds of years old.


    Chu Yun looked at each other and couldn''t help asking, "at your age, you are already a saint. You can enjoy prosperity in this world of Kyushu. Why do you want to take risks here?"


    "Your Majesty, you''re welcome. You''re old, but how old are you? You can''t afford to be called ''senior''..."


    The old man smiled and waved his hand, and then said softly, "I have experienced enough in the wind and rain all my life. Seeing that Shou yuan is approaching, it would be a pity if I can''t do something meaningful. Before the storm of the demon family was coming, I made a plan to fight with the incoming demon God. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for the opportunity. The gods of the demon family had been slaughtered by his majesty


    This time, as soon as the temple of time and space came out, there was another opportunity to save the world. Such a strange thing, I can''t miss it, so I came. "


    After saying these words, Chu Yun nodded, sighed softly, and said, "among the Terrans, it is precisely because there are always people like predecessors that can pass on fuel and fire from generation to generation. Up to now, this sound is worthy of predecessors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man hugged Chu Yun and gave him a silent salute.


    Chu Yun took back his eyes, looked at the sixty-one testers in front of him and said, "you should all know what I mean by calling you here. There is not so much nonsense at the moment. I just remind you that what you are going to do is very dangerous, very, very dangerous.


    You will enter the temple of time and space, go back through time and space, cross into a completely strange world and become attached to a completely strange person.


    You don''t know the strength and situation of this person at all. Maybe he is alone in the world, holds great power, can do whatever he wants, and can easily complete the task of changing the process of the world.


    Perhaps, this person is at the lowest point of his life. Everything is not going well. He is always facing despair and fear. What he wants to do is like walking on thin ice and hitting a wall everywhere.


    The good thing is that all this is completely random. Before you enter that world, everything is unknown, and the bad thing is here.


    However, I hope that whether you have caught a good hand or a bad hand, please try your best to fight and complete the task assigned to you by the temple of time and space.


    This process may be smooth or difficult, but you should always remember that what you are doing is to save the world! You are the Savior of the world!


    No matter how hard the difficulties are in front of you, please always think about it. As long as you step past, you can save the whole world and hundreds of millions of lives in the world. I hope this can give you strength.


    Of course, no matter how, someone will fail and someone will fall. I don''t taboo talking about it. I will pay the highest respect to every failed tester. Even if you die, you die to save the world. It''s glorious and great to die.


    Before you came here, you should have filled out the form to head Zhong. If you unfortunately die on this road, I will send enough resources and wealth to the family and friends filled in your form, and provide them with shelter.


    However, no matter how well we do, we can''t come back in person. Therefore, we must succeed, save the world and come back with glory! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Chu Yun said these words, the 61 experimenters held their breath slightly, and everyone''s face was filled with solemn and solemn expressions.


    For what Chu Yun said, they have actually made psychological preparations. They know what they will face on this trip and that they are likely to die on the road and never come back.


    There must be difficulties. However, if we go to save the world, it seems that no matter how big the difficulties are, they can be overcome. Even if we fail in the end and fall on the road, the death itself is extremely glorious, full of supreme glory and light.


    "Your Majesty, we are ready."


    At this time, the white haired old man showed a gentle smile on his face and nodded to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded solemnly, then slowly breathed out a breath, waved his big hand, and condensed the space-time temple into the void on qingluan peak, laying down transparent steps step by step.


    "... let''s go!"


    With Chu Yun''s voice, the sixty-one experimenters took a deep breath and stepped up the transparent ladder and the temple of time and space step by step.


    Among them, at the end is Xiao Yang Jian, who has just met his master again. He walked behind the 61 experimenters and followed the crowd into the temple of time and space.


    Chu Yun looked at him, and the master and apprentice smiled at each other.


    "Master, when I come back."


    "When you come back."


    Chu Yun nods hard.

 Chapter 473

    Sixty one experimenters entered the temple of time and space with Xiao Yang Jian.


    As the master of the temple, what Chu Yun has to do now is to assign the world they want to go to one by one for the 61 testers and Xiao Yang Jian.


    "For the first trial, for the sake of conservatism, I will choose a world that suits your own realm for each of you. The holy realm can go to level 8 world, the supreme realm can go to level 7 world, and so on."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, and then among the many collections of the demon God Emperor, he chose those items from the Oriental world with a world background similar to Kyushu.


    Among the many collections of the demon God Emperor, there are not only the objects with the background of the eastern world, but also the western continent similar to the starlight continent, and even many objects with science fiction color.


    Obviously, in this vast universe, the types of the world are colorful and hundreds of schools bloom, but the world with too large differences is likely to make this group of novices who are trying for the first time feel at a loss, so it is best to choose the world with similar background world at the beginning.


    "I''ll come first."


    The white haired Saint came to Chu Yun with a smile.


    Chu Yun nodded. Among the collections, he chose a broken shield. The background world it represents is an eight level world, that is, the world in which the strongest man can become a saint, which is similar to Kyushu before Chu Yun became a God.


    The old man put his hand on the shield. With the start of the temple of time and space, the majestic and profound power of time and space erupted, which immediately led his soul to the distant universe.


    With the success of time and space, the old man''s body was still in place, and the whole person became a virtual state, as if there was only one image left, not solid.


    "Next."


    Chu Yun said.


    Yang Jian took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Chu Yun looked at his little apprentice and smiled. Then, in a careful selection, he chose an item representing the fifth level world, a dark long gun.


    "I went."


    Xiao Yang Jian smiled, nodded to Chu Yun, then held a long gun and immediately went back to time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the 62 experimenters go back, there are only 62 virtual shadows left in the temple of time and space. In the process of time and space backtracking, each of them is in a state sealed by time and space. Only when they complete the trial can they remove the seal.


    Of course


    Or if the trial fails and the soul collapses, the virtual shadow of the body left in the temple of time and space will also collapse.


    Chu Yun took a long breath and silently wished the 62 experimenters good luck. Then he chose among the many collections.


    As the owner of the temple of time and space and the initiator of the salvation plan, Chu Yun certainly can''t be idle. He sent away the first batch of 62 people, and he himself wants to go back to time and space.


    I can only see that among the many collections, there are some special items, which are not objects that people can have, but the star cores of stars.


    Chu Yun grabbed one of them and asked the space-time temple, "what are these?"


    "A world destroyed by magic"


    The system prompt answered.


    Chu Yun didn''t understand. Then he heard the system prompt sound again¡ª¡ª


    "Not every world in the universe has a teleportation array, which can cause spatial turbulence. The world barriers of those worlds that have never had a teleportation array, such as the psychic world, are intact, and there will be no spatial turbulence, so the demon God can''t come."


    "For such a naturally closed world, the demon God of the demon family can''t bring the real body, but can infiltrate his own power into it, use the power of magic power to trigger various disasters and complete the destruction of the world."


    "These star cores represent those worlds destroyed by various disasters. After the demon God Emperor swallowed the source of heaven and earth of those worlds, he collected the star cores of those worlds."


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s face showed a sudden color.


    On hearing this, the demon God Emperor was really a collector with extreme obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Those self annihilating worlds have nothing worth collecting, but he still has to make some rituals to collect the star cores of the destroyed world.


    "If he doesn''t have this habit, I can''t save these naturally destroyed worlds. It''s really a sin and can''t live..."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile in his mouth. Then a question came to his mind and said, "what will happen after I complete space-time backtracking through these star cores? They should have no one to point to? Will I be attached to anyone at random after I pass? "


    "Taking the star core as the basis for space-time backtracking, the space-time temple can mobilize more power. You can directly bring your own projection to that world. Although the strength of projection will be limited by the world, you can unlock more power by completing some tasks."


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun immediately became interested.


    Coming to the destroyed world with its own projection can gradually unlock its power, which is not much better than the world that can only be attached to others?


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly picked up a trace of radian. He played with the star core he picked up, and said, "start looking back, that''s it."


    When the voice fell, the power of the space-time Temple surged and gathered in the star core in Chu Yun''s hand. In an instant, the majestic force of time and space excited towards the inside of the star core.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Go back, go!


    ¡­¡­


    In a vague illusion, Chu Yun''s consciousness, along the star core, went back to the distant space and time, and gradually solidified.


    In the unknown period of time, his consciousness gradually had a familiar carrier and finally stabilized in a constant state.


    Shua


    Chu Yun opened his eyes. With a touch of light in his eyes, the whole world became fresh.


    He raised his head. The first thing he saw was the sky between the outer walls of the two buildings. The sky was very blue. Farther away, it seemed as if thick black smoke was floating.


    From the breath came a damp smell, some pungent and unpleasant. The sound of rain ticking in my ears gathered into a pool of water marks on the ground of the streets.


    The walls on both sides are made of red bricks and stones full of industrial style, with some exaggerated street graffiti and a few exaggerated English letters.


    Looking at the gap between the two buildings, several cars will drive past from time to time and roar past in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, what he traces back to this time is a modern world.


    In the air, there was no breath of spiritual power or magic. Chu Yun raised his hands and glanced at him. He found that his projected body was just an ordinary person, did not have any cultivation realm, and his physical quality was the same as that of ordinary humans.


    He looked down at the pool of water stains on the ground. Through the reflection in the water, Chu Yun saw his face. No matter his face or figure, it was the same as his body.


    Just


    "Projection is projection. What does it mean that light casts the body and doesn''t wear clothes?"


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly and embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, as the strongest God in the universe, the emperor of Kyushu and the Savior of the world, he was transmitted naked without a piece of cloth.


    Fortunately, the place where he appeared was a deserted street, and there was no one nearby. Otherwise... Chu Yunguang couldn''t help but buckle his toes when he thought about the scene.


    At present, the urgent task is obviously to find a dress to wear first. It''s dignified to run naked in broad daylight. It''s too outrageous


    But just then.


    At one end of the street, three figures suddenly appeared.


    Two of them are tall men, one is white and the other is black. They all have large gold chains with cheap texture around their necks and fancy tattoos on their arms. At the moment, they are dragging a white woman into the alley, one covering his mouth and the other holding his legs.


    The white woman struggled frantically, but she was sneered at by the black man and hit her stomach with a punch. Her body twitched and convulsed in pain, but she had no strength anymore.


    "... shet!! What the hell are you doing? "


    The two gangsters dragged the struggling white woman into the alley and were preparing to take it to a deeper place to have a good time, but they never thought that as soon as they came in, they saw a naked man standing in the alley, which frightened the white gangster who was walking in front of them and screamed and scolded.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help being embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    Although it is reasonable to say that the behavior of the two gangsters in front of him is obviously more invisible, he is a man. He is naked in this alley in broad daylight. It seems that he is no better than the opposite. If you really want to say it, he will appear more abnormal


    The two gangsters on the opposite side obviously regarded Chu Yun as a perverse exhibitionist. They despised him and scolded, "what a fucking bad luck! Get away from me!"


    They pointed to Chu Yun and scolded.


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to do this?"


    "You have the face to say we?"


    The white gangster spit sticky phlegm on the ground, and the white woman they kidnapped was excited to struggle for help when she saw someone in the alley, but when she saw that the man was actually a naked pervert, the flame of hope that had just risen in her heart was soon extinguished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun, with a black face, scolded the space-time Temple several times in his heart.


    The two gangsters on the opposite side obviously don''t have more patience. You know, although they usually do things that violate the law and discipline, things like today, when they rob a woman on the road and prepare to commit violence, are still too cross-border.


    If it were not for today''s damn City, so many inexplicable things had happened that the whole city was in chaos, they would not dare to be so lawless.


    However, even so, they were very excited and nervous at the moment. Seeing Chu Yun standing opposite, they didn''t mean to go. The black gangster soon took out a pistol from his waist, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "get out of here quickly, or I''ll make a big hole in your head!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked up a little. It''s interesting. How long has no one dared to threaten him like this?


    "What are you scaring him for? What''s going on outside? Quickly kill this pervert who is in the way. I feel sick when I see him! "


    Another white gangster was even more impatient. He didn''t even have the idea of warning. As soon as he spoke, he asked the black gangster to kill Chu Yun immediately.


    As soon as the black gangster listened, he also realized that killing at the moment did not seem to be an impermissible thing. For a time, he only felt adrenaline rush upward. After he licked his lips nervously and excitedly, the collimator pointed at Chu Yun''s head and pulled the trigger!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When a shot is fired, it is not a gunshot, but an explosion.


    "... ah ah!!! My hand!!! "


    The black gangster screamed miserably. The gun had been blasted and fell to the ground. At the moment, his right hand holding the gun was so bloody that his five fingers trembled.


    On one side, the white gangster couldn''t help but stare. He was waiting to see Chu Yun shot in the head and killed on the spot, but who knows, he only saw Chu Yun raise his feet, like kicking something away, and then heard the roar of the blast in his ear.


    "As I said, it''s not good."


    Chu Yun shrugged.


    Just now, when the black gangster was ready to shoot, Chu Yun kicked a small stone off the ground and went straight towards the black gangster''s pistol before the other party pulled the trigger.


    At the moment the black gangster pulled the trigger, the stone kicked by Chu Yun also shot right into the muzzle of the pistol. The stone and the bullet collided rapidly in the bore, which was an instant explosion.


    "... you fucking want to die!"


    The white gangster opened his mouth and scolded. He also pulled out a pistol from his waist. He didn''t hesitate to bang a few shots at Chu Yun. He didn''t give Chu Yun a chance to kick a stone at all.


    However, Chu Yun''s figure moved quickly under his gun, and he was always able to dodge before he aimed. These shots were all empty!


    Then


    The white gangster looked frightened and saw that Chu Yun had come to him at an unknown time. The corners of his mouth grinned, and then a straight fist hit him in the face.


    Boom!


    Under the heavy punch, the tall and big white gangster was knocked down by one punch, his head knocked heavily on the ground, made an extremely close contact with the hard stone brick, and was killed by one punch on the spot!


    When the black gangster saw this, he threw the pistol on the ground in horror, as if he were trying to grab his life-saving straw.


    However, Chu Yun was not afraid of him when he had a gun in his hand. Now that the gun is gone, how can he pose a threat to Chu Yun?


    He walked forward slowly, picked up the gun in the hand of the fallen white man, played it in his hand, and then shot it out.


    Boom!


    The black gangster had just picked up the blasted gun. Before he could aim at Chu Yun, he was shot in the back of the head by Chu Yun and fell to the ground feebly.

 Chapter 474

    In a moment, all the two gangsters died in the silent deep lane.


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and thought you two would do bad things if you did bad things. Who''s bad to provoke? You have to provoke me


    Although Chu Yun is now just an ordinary person''s body without any supernatural power, his soul and his will itself are the most abnormal weapons.


    With the soul of God, Chu Yun can control an ordinary person''s body. Under the powerful control, Chu Yun can often do things that are incredible to ordinary people.


    For example, in the recent gun battle, before the first black gangster pulled the trigger, Chu Yun keenly observed that the other party''s hand muscles had changed, indicating that he was about to shoot.


    Then Chu Yun kicked out a stone on the ground and shot it accurately into the muzzle of the black gangster.


    This sounds simple, but it is extremely difficult to do it. It requires extremely keen observation, rapid response and perfect control of every muscle and bone of the body.


    Otherwise, how can you kick that small stone into such a small muzzle so accurately?


    Then the white gangster shot Chu Yun, which was even simpler.


    Chu Yun''s speed is not as fast as the speed of bullets, but faster than the aiming speed of white gangsters. He always observes the shooting action of white gangsters. Once the other party aims, he quickly dodges in advance, so that the white gangsters even fired several shots, but missed one shot.


    "I know you''re still awake. Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I just... Don''t like wearing clothes. You can leave now."


    Chu Yun looked at the white woman lying on the ground, unconscious on the surface, but her fingers trembled slightly. She sighed helplessly and said.


    When the voice fell, the white woman''s body shook, and then quickly got up from the ground. She was still in shock. Looking at Chu Yun, she just said thank you in a panic, and then limped out of the alley. She lost one of her high-heeled shoes and almost fell.


    For an ordinary modern man, watching a gun battle happen with his own eyes and seeing a sick nudist kill two gangsters holding himself, he can maintain such a state at the moment without shouting. It is a firm mind.


    Chu Yun looked at the other party''s back and smiled helplessly. Then he pulled out the white gangster''s clothes on the ground and put them on himself.


    Although it doesn''t fit very well, and Chu Yun doesn''t like this style of dressing, it''s better to have clothes to wear than to continue to be naked.


    Later, he searched the two gangsters and found two very old mobile phones, which were push-button, with a small screen and were not even touch-screen smartphones.


    The brands of mobile phones are produced by a pineapple and a sun company respectively, which is not any brand known by Chu Yun on the earth in his previous life.


    In addition, the two men also had two packs of opened cigarettes and some small denominations of money.


    It is worth mentioning that the style of those coins is also not the currency of any country Chu Yun has seen on the earth in his previous life. They are very similar to the US dollar, but what is printed on them is not the head of the first president, but an eagle spreading its wings.


    This is a pity for Chu Yun.


    If this is the earth, maybe he can go back to his motherland and meet those familiar people, but now


    Chu Yun shook his head, took the white gangster''s pistol, checked the bullets in the magazine, and walked out of the street. He was a newcomer. He wanted to have a good look.


    At the moment, the sky was bright. Just after noon, the streets were empty.


    Chu Yun observed that at first, there were often vehicles speeding by on the street, each in a hurry, but with the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer vehicles, and even pedestrians were rare.


    He came to a corner cafe, which was empty. A TV was playing behind the window. In the live news, a short haired hostess was flustered outside a chaotic Square: "there is still no explanation for the sudden killing that swept the whole city. The atrocities are rampant. It seems that there is no end. Support, We need support... "


    In the background of the picture, several police cars are parked behind the hostess. Several men in police uniforms are hiding behind the defense composed of police cars and shooting at their "enemy".


    The enemies are not soldiers or bandits, but ordinary citizens.


    But


    Surprisingly, those "ordinary" citizens are now charging forward in droves, grinning and acting strangely. Bullets hit them as if they were painless. They can''t stop them at all. Only when they are shot in the head can they fall to the ground motionless.


    Once they come to a stranger, they will rush forward recklessly and bite with their own teeth. Their behavior is crazy and terrible!


    "Zombies..."


    Chu Yun''s mouth was slightly drawn, and his face was full of strange expressions.


    Before coming to this world, the space-time temple has said that every star core world is infiltrated by the magic of the demon family, causing various disasters from inside to outside, so as to complete the world of extinction.


    He originally thought that the so-called "all kinds of disasters" meant natural disasters such as landslides, tsunamis, earthquakes and avalanches, but who thought there would be such things as zombies.


    Looking at the situation at the moment, it seems that the city has just erupted a zombie crisis, because from the analysis of the words broadcast by the host, it is obvious that the people in the city have just experienced this kind of thing and don''t know much about zombies.


    "The star core world is destroyed for some reason, and then swallowed up the source of heaven and earth by the demon God Emperor. Even if my power is transmitted to block the space, it doesn''t make much sense? I''m afraid the key to the problem is to lift the crisis of world destruction... "


    Chu Yun thought in his heart, but soon he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s just that how to solve the zombie crisis? Kill all the zombies? I''m just an ordinary person''s body now. I''m afraid I can''t do it... "


    Just thinking, there was a sudden change behind him.


    Chu Yun turned around and saw that several figures suddenly rushed out from a store. Their clothes were messy, their mouths were covered with blood, and their bodies emitted a strong stench and bloody smell. Their eyes were empty, but they looked particularly terrible. As soon as they saw Chu Yun standing outside, they rushed up immediately.


    "Tut tut."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smashing his mouth. It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive. Just after seeing the news, he let him see the living zombie. To be honest, it''s a little disgusting.


    There are five zombies, male and female. Two of them are wearing striped work uniforms of the store. The other three look like ordinary citizens. Everyone has torn marks and wounds. At the moment, they are rushing towards Chu Yun. Although the speed is not very fast, that is, the level of ordinary people jogging, it is better than tireless, across the whole street, The speed didn''t decrease, so he ran over without breathing.


    Of course


    They can''t breathe now.


    "The speed of this thing is not too slow. It''s really troublesome to be in groups and besieged by dozens or hundreds of people."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart, but he said there was a little trouble, it was really just a little.


    Facing these five dishes, he didn''t even use a gun. He picked up a few small stones on the ground, threw them out lightly, and shot the five zombies one after another.


    Chu Yun''s strength now is only the level of ordinary people. It''s really not strong, but his technique of throwing stones transfers every strength to the kinetic energy of the stones. In addition, he aims at the parts hit, which are the eyes of those zombies, so he can kill every hit.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "You successfully killed a zombie"


    "Current power unlocking process: 1 / 1000"


    "When the process is over, you can restore the power of the five physical qualities in the current world"


    ¡­¡­


    The system tone sounded five times in total. After Chu Yun killed all the five zombies, the power unlocking process reached five thousandths.


    In other words, as long as Chu Yun kills a thousand zombies, he can unlock and recover his cultivation. Although he has only the level of five physical qualities, he can be regarded as Superman in an ordinary world without extraordinary power.


    "In that case, it''s still interesting..."


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly curved, nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes turned around, looking for the zombies around.


    After more than half an hour of searching, Chu Yun killed 72 zombies in the whole block and completed the process of unlocking the power to nearly one tenth.


    At the same time, Chu Yun carefully selected a new suit in a shopping mall and changed the clothes he had picked from the two gangsters.


    "Logically speaking, if today is the first day of the zombie crisis, there should be many citizens in the city. Why is the whole street so empty?"


    Chu Yun was full of questions as he walked. At the moment, he was dressed in a decent blue suit, his coat button was open, and there was a straight white shirt. If he didn''t carry a gun in his left hand and a pile of small stones in his right hand, he really looked like a workplace elite walking in a high-rise building.


    At this time, a tinkling bell sounded.


    A phone on Chu Yun''s body rang. The pineapple mobile phone was picked from the white gangster.


    After taking a look at the phone screen, the caller shown on it is marked as boss. It is obviously the boss of the white gangster or a role like boss.


    Pressing the connect button, Chu Yun put the phone to his ear. Without opening his mouth, he heard an impatient voice from the other side and said, "Damn it, what are you doing with that fool Bob? The whole Raccoon City has turned upside down. Come to the meimen bridge quickly. We have to leave this damn place quickly! "


    "... oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and heard the noise from the other end of the phone. It can be judged that there are many people there.


    In other words, after the zombie crisis, did the citizens of Raccoon City go to the meimen bridge?


    "Damn it, are you listening? Why not talk! "


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very impatient.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "he and Bob can''t answer your words now."


    With that, Chu Yun hung up the phone and threw it aside.


    Raccoon City


    The name of the city sounded familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, but Chu Yun couldn''t remember it at all.


    He shook his head, stopped thinking, walked into a store, took a local map of Raccoon City, took a look at the location of meimen bridge, and set off there.


    It''s not Chu Yun who wants to leave the city, but where there are many people and there should be many zombies. No matter what he wants to do in the world, the first step must be to improve his strength. With an ordinary person''s body, Chu Yun can do many things, but he will still be limited.


    With the map, Chu Yun set out towards the meimen bridge. From the map, the bridge seems to be the only entrance and exit to the raccoon city.


    Well, when the disaster occurs, the citizens in the city flee towards the bridge, that is, when they should, they basically leave.


    Only a few survivors and a large number of zombies remained in the city, which made Chu Yun quite comfortable. He killed all the way. In a short time, he had killed hundreds of zombies and completed two tenths of the progress of unlocking his power.

 Chapter 475

    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    With the stones drawing a beautiful arc in the air, several zombies wandering in the street in front were hit in the left eye socket, shot blood holes, and then fell to the ground.


    Chu Yun walked on the road after the chaos. In front of a vehicle hitting a street lamp, an office worker in a suit was sticking out his head and stretching out his neck to the outside. Half of his face had been festered and his flesh and blood was blurred by the zombie bite, but he couldn''t leave because he was trapped in the driver''s seat by the safety belt.


    Shua!


    Chu Yun threw a stone back and wanted to shoot it.


    However, something unexpected happened. From the bloody mouth of the office worker''s zombie, several long tongues like tentacles were stretched out, with barbs on them. A total of four of them gushed out of his mouth and directly blocked the stones shot by Chu Yun.


    "... eh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows, but the appearance of this scene surprised him.


    Because he killed nearly 200 zombies in this long street. This is the first time he saw a variety of zombies. The four tentacles spit out from his mouth are obviously not what ordinary zombies can have.


    Only from the appearance, we can also judge that the strength of this tentacle zombie is bound to be stronger than ordinary zombies, because the four flexible, strong tentacles with barbs can obviously be used as a good means of attack and defense, and can effectively protect their key, that is, the position of the head.


    The small stone shot by Chu Yun can be instantly fatal when it hits the eye socket, but when it hits the tentacle of the zombie, it is quickly bounced away.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun''s heart gradually began to play, so he shot four stones at the same time to see if the four tentacles of the zombie could block all the four stones.


    The result is that it doesn''t work.


    When the stones flew out, the zombie just waved his tentacles and blocked two of them, but the remaining two still bypassed the tentacles and shot through his eye sockets.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on killing a mutant zombie"


    "Current power unlocking process: 257 / 1000"


    "When the process is over, you can restore the power of the five physical qualities in the current world"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s lip angle slowly raised a radian.


    "It''s not bad. After killing a special zombie, the power unlocking progress is also different. Killing this mutant zombie has brought me an unlocking progress of almost 50 points. If I can meet more zombies, I''ll save a lot of time. I don''t have to find those ordinary zombies to grind time..."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart and walked on. At the moment, it was completely dark. He was not far from the meimen bridge.


    In this dark night, you can see a church standing in the dark, a short distance from Chu Yun.


    As Chu Yun walked, he observed the surroundings. After dark, the number of zombies obviously increased. When he walked near the church, Chu Yun obviously felt that a feeling of being peeped emerged.


    Shashasha¡ª¡ª


    A strange sound sounded on the wall behind him.


    Chu Yun was calm, but he had picked out the two sharpest stones and held them between his fingers.


    Suddenly, a violent wind broke behind the side. Chu Yun immediately lowered his waist and twisted his waist to shoot the two sharp stones back.


    Just listen to ''poop'' two times!


    The two stones pierced some flesh and blood and were embedded in it.


    "Roar -"


    A deep roar followed.


    It was also at this time that Chu Yun saw the appearance of the sneaker. It was a disgusting monster jumping from the wall. Crawling on all fours, with a big mouth open and a sharp mouth full of fangs, he found a tongue nearly two meters long, which was similar to the tentacles of zombies. It was full of toughness and full of barbs.


    At the moment, Chu Yun''s two sharp stones shot into the monster''s eyes, but the monster had no exposed eyes at all. The orbital part was wrapped with a thick layer of flesh and blood.


    The stone was embedded in the flesh and blood of its eyes. Obviously, it hurt the monster very much, but it was not fatal. In the final analysis, it was the stone shot by Chu Yun, and the lethality was not enough.


    "Tut tut."


    Chu Yun smashed his mouth twice and was helpless for this scene. After watching the monster roll twice on the ground, he peeled off the stones embedded in his eyes with his tongue, and then rushed at Chu Yun at a very fast speed.


    Chu Yun shot again, and two stones flew out, shooting straight at the two holes in the monster''s eyes.


    Poop! Poop!


    There are two more sounds of entering the meat. This time it is much deeper than last time.


    Because of the blood hole shot by the two stones for the first time, there were two big holes in the defense of the monster''s eyes. Chu Yun shot the stones into the monster''s brain from this weak point again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on killing a licker"


    "Current power unlocking process: 412 / 1000"


    "When the process is over, you can restore the power of the five physical qualities in the current world"


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound fell, and Chu Yun''s heart suddenly moved.


    Sure enough, the stronger the monster, the more power unlocking process it will get after killing. Killing this licker almost brings Chu Yun about a hundred points of power unlocking process.


    The successive mutant zombies and lickers made Chu Yun find something consistent with them in his dusty memory.


    "Isn''t this the world of biochemical crisis? Whether it''s the end of zombies, special zombies with tentacles, or this licker, it seems that they are monsters in biochemical crisis movies... "


    Chu Yun thought in his heart that his visual sense was getting stronger and stronger.


    As for the biochemical crisis film, he had seen it a long time ago, because he didn''t like horror films very much before, so he only had a rough look. Up to now, many details can''t be recalled. He can only remember a valiant female martial god, Alice, who killed zombies in the end of the world.


    This may or may not be a coincidence, but if it is, Chu Yun needs to contact the heroine if he wants to save the world.


    "Whether it''s right or not, unlocking the power first is the most critical. It''s almost half finished. The rest must be found from these lickers..."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart. He immediately looked at the distant church where the sense of peeping came. He could clearly feel that there were more lickers in the church.


    "Experience babies, I''m coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, inside the church.


    Three figures walked into the church together. One man and two women were Terry, the hostess of raccoon weather forecast, Sergeant wales of the military special combat force, and Jill, the policewoman of raccoon police station.


    The three of them had just entered the church. From behind the pillar in the corner behind the door, a nervous gunman immediately appeared, nervously pointing a gun at them.


    "You leave quickly!"


    The gunman shouted, "this is my territory. I hide here!"


    His sudden appearance made the hostess Terri a little nervous, but when she saw the two beside her, one was a sergeant of the military special combat force and the other was a female police officer of the police station, she relaxed quickly, looked at the gunman, shrugged and said, "this place is big enough, we can hide here together."


    "Don''t talk to me..."


    The gunman immediately objected and was about to continue, but Sergeant Wales stopped him and said, "calm down and put the gun down!"


    Wearing a blue tights, revealing snow-white shoulders, slender waist, long legs and slim figure, the policewoman Jill, however, has a look of indifference. With her skill, she can directly subdue this jumpy man without any combat training at any time.


    If the other party plans to act rashly, it''s just asking for trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man with the gun looked nervously at the three people opposite. His eyes stayed on the muscular Welsh for a moment. He seemed to realize that he did not have an advantage in force. Although he had a gun, he also had one opposite, and more than him.


    So he took a few deep breaths and put the gun down slowly.


    Seeing this, Wales nodded in affirmation, which eased the atmosphere a little. The party sat down on a row of benches in the church hall.


    All the way back from the meimen bridge, Wales was bitten by the damn zombie. Several people were very tired, while the hostess Terri held up a video camera and asked the female police officer''s views on the zombie incident.


    Policewoman Jill lit a cigarette and didn''t intend to comment.


    "Roar -"


    At this time, a low roar of zombies came from the upstairs of the church. The sound was not clear, but it was faintly visible.


    Several people resting on the bench in the hall were in a tense mood.


    Policewoman Jill stood up, looked at Sergeant Wales, then raised her pistol and explored the second floor.


    After some searching, she came to an office on the second floor of the church. The source of the zombie cry was here. In front of her, there was a chair with its back to her. The armrest of the chair was tied with an iron chain and tied a thin and black arm. At the moment, the owner of the arm was struggling on the chair.


    "... are you okay?"


    Jill asked, trying to move on.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a strange man''s voice suddenly came from one side. Jill immediately raised his gun and aimed at the direction of the voice. He saw a fat middle-aged priest looking at her with sweat.


    Jill frowned, glanced at the figure trapped in the chair and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She''s my sister. She''s not feeling well..."


    The priest explained nervously as he approached the chair. He seemed afraid that Jill would go to check. At the same time, the figure trapped in the chair was still struggling violently, and a low roar came out of his mouth.


    At this moment, even a fool could see that there was a problem. Jill naturally wouldn''t believe what the priest said, so he pushed the priest aside and stepped forward to the front of the chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Gilton''s beautiful eyes shrunk and there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    Because what was tied to the chair was an old woman who had become a zombie. Her body was stiff, struggling, and her bloody mouth roared.


    She subconsciously stepped back, but she tripped over something and almost fell. When she looked down, she found that there was a corpse on the ground, motionless, her arm was cut, and the bloody broken arm was gnawed in half and scattered under the chair of the zombie old woman.


    "... you fed her? What a pervert! "


    Jill couldn''t accept it.


    When the priest saw that this scene was found, he was extremely nervous and terrified. He quickly came to the chair, blocked the old zombie woman behind, and said to Jill, "go, what does this have to do with you?"


    At this time, the old zombie woman suddenly broke free of the chain at her wrist, rushed forward, grabbed the priest''s arm and was about to bite his body.


    Jill was quick eyed and ready to shoot the old zombie woman. As a result, the priest shouted, "no!" Then he pressed Jill''s muzzle down.


    The old woman of the zombie bit the priest''s neck and bled all over the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The priest uttered a painful scream, but Jill couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his pistol and shot the dead old woman together with the priest.


    In the church hall on the first floor, Wales and Terry, as well as the nervous gunman, heard the gunfire upstairs and became more nervous.


    Terri''s hands and feet were cold. She only felt that the church was extremely dangerous. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately walked to the church door, pushed the door open and left.


    However, unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she saw more than a dozen zombies gathered outside the church. When she saw the door open, she wanted to rush in.


    Terri was startled. She immediately wanted to close the door, but she almost couldn''t resist it. Wales, who was on the side, immediately came forward and put a hand on the door. Then she resisted the door again and inserted the latch from the inside.


    "What the hell..."


    Welsh couldn''t help scolding. He just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly heard something crawling on the ceiling and walls of the church.


    He immediately turned his head and looked, but he found that a monster crawling on four limbs was like a gecko swimming on the wall. He quickly crawled on the wall of the church. His figure disappeared in a flash. His action was very agile and rapid. He immediately raised his gun and shot several shots, but he missed at once. The monster quickly climbed without a trace.


    The appearance of this scene made the three Welsh people more nervous and hid in one corner to be careful of the reappearance of the monster.


    The man with the gun, breathing violently, seemed to feel that the goal with the other two people was too big and easy to be stared at. He ran away alone and was ready to find a safe place to hide.


    "... come back!"


    Wales couldn''t help shouting, but he couldn''t stop the man at all. He watched the other party leave, and soon heard the other party scream after being eaten by the monster.


    At the moment, there are zombies outside the church and mysterious monsters inside the church. There are fewer and fewer people around. The atmosphere of despair is getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 476

    Jill was on the second floor of the church, looking at the bodies of priests and zombie old women in front of her. After a while, she breathed out a long breath.


    Although the priest did something stupid to feed his dead zombie sister, even in this desperate scene, he didn''t give up his relatives. It''s really a little meditative.


    "Ah, ah --"


    At this time, the gunman downstairs gave a scream, accompanied by several gunshots, which made Jill instantly regain his consciousness and immediately picked up his pistol.


    Worried about Wales and Terri downstairs, she immediately went downstairs and walked carefully in the corridor of the church. In this dark environment, she didn''t notice that the ground under her feet was wet and completely soaked by dark red blood.


    He opened the door and came to the hall on the first floor of the church. Jill stood at the entrance and looked around the church. He didn''t find Wales and Terri, nor did he see the neurotic gunman.


    She took a deep breath, her heart became more nervous, and some beads of sweat appeared in her hand holding the gun.


    Just above her head, a licker, with a tongue full of barbs, rolled up the bloody body of the gunman and was silently chewing


    Jill went on and found that under the church bench, a pistol was discarded, which was the one used by the gunman earlier.


    She frowned and calculated her remaining bullets. She found that there were not many remaining bullets, so she attached herself and slowly went to pick up the gun.


    Just as she was about to get up, the noise above suddenly sounded!


    Before Jill could raise her head, a heavy object fell from the top of the church and hit her in front of her with a bang. The smell of blood came to her nose.


    ... it''s the body of the gunman!


    Jill suddenly looked up, opened fire with two pistols, pointed at the direction where the body fell, and saw a licker hiding in the grandstand on the second floor of the church at a very fast speed.


    "Shet!"


    Jill couldn''t help scolding in her heart and got up quickly. The pistol she had just picked up soon ran out of bullets, but it didn''t cause any damage to the licker.


    Lick eaters move very fast, pistols are very hard to hit the key, and ordinary bullets on its body, it is difficult to damage its strong muscle tissue.


    Jill looked at the body of the gunman on the ground. The bloody skin surface was full of wounds scratched by barbs. It looked very terrible and disgusting.


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, then leaned against the wall, continued to move forward, looked in a low voice, and shouted the names of Wales and Terri.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    With a dull noise, the church door suddenly opened, and the biting night wind roared into the church hall.


    Jill immediately turned and aimed the muzzle at the door, preparing to retreat immediately.


    Because she knew that many zombies were gathering outside the church at the moment. When they came, there were many wandering outside. The gunfire in the church was constant. At the moment, it must have attracted all the zombies around, dozens or even hundreds.


    However


    To her great surprise, the church door opened to both sides, but it was not a group of corpses that walked into it, but a man in a dark suit, tall and straight, handsome and straight, holding a silver long sword like hanging in a handicraft shop.


    At the man''s feet, dozens of zombies fell to the ground. Some had blood holes in their sockets, and some had their necks cut off.


    "This place is quite spacious. Do you mind if I''m alone?"


    Chu Yun smiled and walked in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jill frowned and couldn''t figure out what the strange man was in front of her, but when she thought of the long tongue monster in the church, she said, "the place is not small, but it''s a pity that it has been occupied by monsters. If I were you, I''d turn around and leave now."


    At this time, Sergeant Wales and hostess Terri, who were hiding in the prayer room on the first floor of the church, immediately came out when they heard something outside.


    "Jill, be careful, there are three monsters, which have surrounded us!"


    As Welsh spoke, he walked out of the prayer room with a gun, aimed at the licker walking upstream of the wall behind Jill, and shot several shots.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, the lickers who had been walking silently in the church seemed to be angered in an instant, and their actions immediately became radical.


    They swam back and forth on the walls of the church, climbing very quickly, followed by a series of bullets, but few guns could hit them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With a burst of gunfire, Jill and Wales covered the hostess Terri. The three formed a small tactical formation and were retreating towards the door.


    Originally, they were worried about the corpses outside and could only hide in the church. Now these long tongued monsters appear in the church. If they can go, they''d better withdraw.


    "Damn it, I''m running out of bullets. Those monsters can''t die!"


    Welsh cursed.


    Just listening to the "Shua", a licker flew down from the wall and approached Jill and the three. It stretched its tongue in its big mouth, and its limbs were strong and strong on the ground. It was slowly and oppressively approaching the three.


    Jill immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at the licker''s head and pulled the trigger several times, but no bullet went out. Her pistol was empty!


    On the other side, Wales used the last two shots to temporarily push back the other two lickers. Now he turned his head and looked at the lickers close to them. His heart was full of despair.


    "Roar -"


    The licker gave a low roar. His slowly moving body suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the three people. The tongue full of barbs, like a sharp spear, stabbed Jill''s neck!


    Just then, just listen to the "Shua"!


    The silver sword crossed an extremely beautiful arc in the air


    The licker screamed, and his tongue was cut in half. The broken tongue fell on the ground under Jill''s feet through inertia, twisted and twitched like a living creature.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jill''s eyes widened in surprise. Her eyes moved away from the tongue on the ground and looked at herself.


    I saw that the handsome man in a dark suit had come to them somehow and stood between the three and the licker.


    In the short fierce battle just now, the three of them retreated towards the church door to avoid the threat of the three lickers, and the man in front of them took the initiative to come in.


    "The quality is really poor."


    Chu Yun cut off the licker''s tongue with his sword. Looking at the blade, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He took it from the handicraft shop next to the church. Because there are too many zombies at the door of the church, it''s more convenient to use a sword to chop with a stone.


    But


    The quality of this sword is also very poor.


    To be honest, he has begun to miss his Xuanyuan sword now.


    Shua!!


    There are two more oppressive rumors. The two lickers wandering on the church wall have also flown down and occupied the left and right rear of the three. Together with the lickers in front, they form a triangular siege station, ready to go.


    "We''re dying, aren''t we?"


    At this time, the hostess Terri held her breath and looked at Wales and Jill with helpless eyes.


    With a calm face, Wales pulled out the tactical dagger in his boots and was desperate.


    He is very strong. He has been trained in the army for many years. He holds a dagger in hand to hand combat. Even if he can''t beat tigers and lions, such as wolves and leopards, he still has no problem.


    But


    The three monsters in front of us, completely, are monsters!


    They are powerful and invulnerable. Bullets can''t break through their muscle tissue. Tigers and lions are probably as weak as ants in front of them.


    Jill took a deep breath, suddenly laughed at herself and said, "I knew I should have left a bullet for myself. I don''t want to die in the mouth of these monsters. It''s disgusting..."


    "You guys, there''s no need to be so pessimistic. It''s just a few little reptiles."


    Chu Yun smiled and said.


    Little reptile


    Wales looked at Chu Yun. Although he had to admit that Chu Yun''s body looked very symmetrical and beautiful, he was not as good as himself in terms of size and muscle. He was holding a rolling blade handicraft sword. Why did he fight with these three monsters and call them little reptiles?


    At the moment, the three lickers are tightening the encirclement circle, surrounding Chu Yun and Jill from three directions, just like a well-trained wolf pack, ready for the final bite.


    And just then


    With the roar of motorcycles, the bright light shines on the glass of the church, shining the gods in the glass painting.


    Then, a dark figure riding a motorcycle broke the holy painting glass and suddenly fell into the church. The motorcycle crashed into the surrounding circle composed of three lickers.


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows and saw the figure riding a motorcycle, wearing a vest and shorts, showing his slender and powerful waist and legs, which were hung with all kinds of guns and weapons.


    The rider dashed in and flew a licker. After the brake stopped, he took off his helmet, and a golden curly hair fell down, revealing his delicate face.


    Chu Yun is very familiar with that face. It is Alice, the heroine in the biochemical crisis series of previous lives.


    Although the plot has been forgotten, Alice''s heroic figure left a deep impression in Chu Yun''s mind.


    "... get out of the way!"


    Alice pinched the brake, stopped the motorcycle, looked at Chu Yun and Jill standing in front of her, took a deep breath, and her face was serious, so she was about to start her massacre show.


    The three of Jill were obviously shocked by her crazy and cool way of coming out, and gave way to one side one after another. They trembled like a chicken brought by the great God.


    However


    Chu Yun didn''t move. He looked at Alice strangely and said, "wait a minute, miss."


    Alice turned to look at him.


    "In everything, we should pay attention to first come, first served."


    Chu Yun smiled. Considering that Alice might not understand the meaning of this, he explained in a more popular way: "in short, these monsters are mine. Don''t rob them."


    With that, Chu Yun walked past Alice and helped her twist the key of the motorcycle and turn off the engine. It was very considerate.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    A series of question marks suddenly appeared in Alice''s mind.


    Then, she looked at Chu Yun with his sword and walked towards the licker whose tongue was cut off by Chu Yun.


    At the moment, the licker retreated slightly, as if afraid of the man who cut off his tongue.


    But actually


    Behind Chu Yun''s side, the licker who was hit by Alice on a motorcycle has quietly come behind a pillar and completely hid his body in the blind area of Alice''s vision. At the moment, he has fixed his eyes on Chu Yun''s back and suddenly jumped out, which is a sneak attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Jill shouted, while Alice on the other side had pulled out her submachine gun and was about to shoot.


    Although the man in front of him has some inexplicable self-confidence and likes to take the initiative to do such things, Alice is beautiful and kind-hearted after all. If she can save, she will still do it.


    But


    The licker flew out and pounced on Chu Yun who seemed unprepared.


    When Alice raised the gun, Chu Yun''s body immediately moved. The silver long sword in her hand quickly turned the blade and stabbed out towards the oblique rear.


    Poop!


    The blade of the long sword stabbed the licker''s head like a toothpick stabbing tofu with the power of the licker''s sprint.


    Chu Yun''s body, with the strength of ordinary people, could not bear the inertia of licker''s charge, so he jumped up, somersaulted in mid air and pulled out his long sword. At the same time, two sharp stones had been shot out of his hands, and the man aimed at the opposite licker in mid air.


    Whew! Whew!!


    The stone flew out, disappeared into the eyes of the licker and pierced the flesh and blood. Although it failed to kill it, it caused a brief blindness.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Yun strode forward after landing. Holding the handle of the long sword in both hands, he stabbed the long sword into the licker''s head with a powerful stab.


    In a moment, all the two lickers died, and the last licker also came behind Chu Yun.


    At the moment, Chu Yun''s long sword is still inserted in the head of the second licker. It is stuck by the other party''s muscles and is difficult to pull out for the time being. If you want to shoot with a stone at such a close distance, even if you hit the other party''s head, the best result is to lose both sides and seem to be in danger.


    But


    Chu Yun was not in a hurry. He pulled out the white gangster''s pistol from his waist. He didn''t look at it. He raised his hand with two guns.


    Boom! Boom!


    One by one, the two bullets hit the licker''s left eye socket, with injuries and repairs, and instantly burst the licker''s head.


    "I''m kidding. I can use a gun, too."


    Chu Yun blew the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 477

    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on killing a licker"


    "Current power unlocking process: 924 / 1000"


    "After unlocking, you will gain the power of five physical realm products"


    ¡­¡­


    When the third licker died, the system prompt sounded in Chu Yun''s mind.


    The three lickers have brought Chu Yun 300 unlock points in total. Now it''s only 76 points short, so Chu Yun can unlock the power of the five products of the flesh.


    In Chu Yun''s opinion, the speed is a little slower, but it is also acceptable. With the combat power of the five grades of flesh, he wants to kill these low-level reptiles again, which is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    And inside the church.


    Alice is still holding the submachine gun.


    When the first licker came to attack Chu Yun behind her back, she was ready to shoot for rescue.


    But


    Until the third licker died, she didn''t have a chance to do it. She was mainly afraid that the bullets of the submachine gun would scatter and hurt Chu Yun by mistake.


    At the moment, Alice hung the submachine gun back on her back and looked at Chu Yun. There was a flash of light in her eyes. From the perspective of the honeycomb security director of her umbrella company, Chu Yun''s strength and speed were not far beyond ordinary people, but her combat skills were amazing.


    It can be described as too much more and too little less. It is really just good and just right, as if the perfect battle result measured by the most precise computer instrument.


    On the other side, Jill, Wales and Terri were completely stunned when they looked at Chu Yun.


    "Shet, who are you?"


    Jill came forward and asked in surprise.


    "An enthusiastic man passing by."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and showed a calm smile on his face.


    He went forward and came to the body of the second licker. The silver sword he had brought was still inserted into the licker''s head.


    Chu Yun held the sword in both hands and pulled it out with force. The long sword was pulled out, but only half of it. The place where the blade was directly broken, and the thin iron sheet was directly split.


    "Regrettable."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and threw half of the hilt to the ground.


    Alice stepped forward, handed one of the two submachine guns to Chu Yun and said, "you can use this."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Chu Yun took it with a smile.


    Jill and Wales looked at the two men and women who suddenly appeared in the church. Everyone made them feel abnormal.


    Chu Yun needless to say, his exaggerated skill killed three monsters in an almost hand-to-hand way. He didn''t hurt himself at all. It''s outrageous.


    The woman on the motorcycle, although she didn''t do it, can also be seen from the pile of guns on her back and her ultra-high driving skills.


    "At night, all kinds of demons and ghosts come out of the raccoon city..."


    Jill shook her head and smiled strangely.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    At this time, the hostess Terri trotted to Chu Yun. She wanted to pull Chu Yun''s arms with her hands, but Chu Yun stepped back without trace. She was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t care. She said in a weak tone: "if you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I''m afraid we would have died..."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded to her, while Teri came forward again and wanted to say something, but Jill was pulled by one side.


    "Hey, we have to leave quickly. There''s too much noise here. Those guys nearby will come around."


    Jill had a playful smile on her face.


    It''s all women. Terry is so careful that she can''t see it.


    In the past, when only the three of them walked together, Terri always hid behind Wales. Now, seeing a stronger man, Terri instinctively wanted to lean up.


    To be honest, Jill was not surprised that she would have this idea. Just, working in the same city, Jill knew very well that the hostess had been married for a long time and had a child. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to be so unpretentious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Terri glanced at Jill, but she couldn''t say anything.


    At the moment, there are more and more zombies wandering outside the open door of the church. Who can''t help hearing their jingling noise?


    "Let''s go!"


    Wales took a deep breath and took the lead out of the gate. Jill and Terry quickly followed behind.


    Chu Yun and Alice looked at each other. The handsome blonde raised her eyebrows at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Although he has forgotten the plot, he still remembers who is the protagonist. With Alice, he will be able to get access to the most critical information in the world.


    It has been a day and a night since he came to this world. The system task has not been triggered yet. To tell the truth, Chu Yun is worried about it.


    So, a group of five people quickly left the church and left in the direction of the back door, while the zombies wandered into the church from the front door, slowing down a bit and failed to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cemetery, a line of five people walked quickly.


    Among them, Wales, who was walking in the front, was bitten by a zombie on his left leg. The wound had broken out at the moment, and the pain made him limp when he walked.


    Jill saw this and wanted to help, but she saw Alice raise her submachine gun and aim at Wales. She immediately took out her gun and held it against Alice.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Jill frowned.


    "He''s infected and the virus is spreading."


    Said Alice.


    Wales leaned against a tree and breathed, "I''m fine."


    Alice looked at Wales, looked at Jill again and said, "you should solve him now. You''ll be in trouble in a while, you know."


    "... No."


    Jill was silent for a moment. She stared at Alice, put down her gun, walked forward, pointed Alice''s muzzle at her neck and said, "if I really get there, I''ll solve him myself."


    Alice couldn''t help laughing at the speech. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "whatever you want."


    She put away her gun, looked at Wales and said, "I don''t have a holiday with you, but in another hour, at most two hours, you will die. In a while, you will become like those things. You will endanger your friends and want to kill them


    Maybe you will succeed. "


    As the voice fell, Wales took a deep breath, some silence and some struggle in his heart. He knew that Alice was right, but before the change had happened, he always wondered whether there was a last glimmer of hope, and perhaps some miracle would happen?


    "Ladies, we can be nice."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "although I don''t know much about those monsters, I know that they leaked out from the umbrella company and were affected by the virus. Since it is a virus, there should be an antidote."


    "... yes?"


    Jill''s eyes lit up and immediately looked at Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun thought and said, "I don''t know, but there should be."


    He really can''t remember the specific plot, but vaguely remembers that there is an antidote in the plot.


    If there is really an antidote to T virus, this may be the key for Chu Yun to save the world.


    "He''s right."


    Alice shrugged and said, "t virus does have an antidote, but the hive has been closed and we will never get it..."


    Chu Yun picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Jill and Wales looked suspiciously at Alice and asked, "Why are you so familiar with this virus? What is a honeycomb? "


    "Beehive is an underground fortification established by the umbrella company in Raccoon City. The main work content is to develop biological viruses for the umbrella company. Before, I worked for the umbrella company and served as a safety supervisor in beehive."


    Alice replied, "the hive has been closed, but I don''t know why, the virus still leaked out. I suspect it is transmitted through the air..."


    Before she finished her words, Terri suddenly screamed.


    "... ah!"


    She fell forward and something caught her.


    I saw that behind a tombstone in the cemetery, a pair of rotten and dry corpse hands suddenly stretched out on the ground.


    Two palms were covered with soil and maggots were hanging on them. At the moment, he firmly grasped Terri''s calf and pulled her down.


    At the same time, there were corpses crawling out of the cemetery around the cemetery. The scene was very frightening. Terri was scared out of her wits and trembled all over. She didn''t even have the strength to resist. When she was thrown to the ground, she could only watch the corpses in the tomb climb out and open her mouth to bite her calf.


    At this time, just listening to the sound of "Shua", Alice quickly stepped forward, kicked the round, directly broke the neck of the tomb body, and flew out of her head.


    "Go!"


    Jill shouted, pulled up Terri who had fallen to the ground, then helped Wales and rushed out of the cemetery.


    At the moment, the whole cemetery has been surrounded by zombies breaking through the earth. Chu Yun rushed in front, but it was fun to kill one.


    Those zombies are mummies buried in the earth for a long time. Their bodies are very fragile. Some even expose their skeletons. Although they look disgusting, they are actually weaker and better to deal with than ordinary zombies just infected outside.


    Chu Yun didn''t even use any weapons. One fist and one palm were enough to break the necks of the zombies, not to mention the valiant beauties in the team.


    Alice''s strength and speed are not more than ordinary people. Even surrounded by several mummies, she can easily kill a blood path. Her actions are also unusually beautiful, full of wild explosive power and beauty.


    At this moment, Jill also handed over the important task of supporting Wales to Terri, followed by herself to break the gap between Wales and Terri.


    It has to be said that this task is indeed an important task for Terry. Wales is nearly 1.9 meters tall, has a big arm, a round waist, a body of muscle and meat, and weighs nearly 100 kilograms. At the moment, he is lame with a leg. It is really a hard job to help him.


    But fortunately, Chu Yun and Alice opened the way in front. The party soon got out of the cemetery and returned to the city and streets.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the exit of Raccoon City, outside the meimen bridge.


    The umbrella company pulled up a blockade line, built a high wall around the whole city, and set up a temporary camp outside the blockade line.


    In a tent in this camp, a middle-aged man wearing glasses and sitting in a wheelchair is staring at the computer screen in front of him, retrieving the surveillance video of the whole Raccoon City, searching for the whereabouts of his daughter Angela and looking for survivors in the city.


    He is the director of the hive virus research department, Dr. Ashford. When the virus just leaked this morning, the umbrella company had made an emergency plan.


    In addition to blocking the whole city and preventing the spread of the virus, we will also take away all the important figures in the umbrella company and their families.


    But


    At the time of the incident, although Dr. Ashford was at home and successfully picked up by the umbrella company, his daughter Angela was in school.


    The umbrella company sent another person to pick her up at school. As a result, there was a car accident on the way, so that Angela''s life and death was unknown at the moment, and the umbrella company was unwilling to continue the search, because the whole city had been occupied, and it was too dangerous to send more people in it at this time.


    "A bunch of bastards, Angela, she must still be alive..."


    Dr. Ashford clenched his fist and his hands were full of sweat. He believed that his daughter was not dead because Angela''s body was not found at the scene of the car accident. She must have taken back the school.


    The mouse controls the video screen on the computer and constantly switches. All you can see is the zombies wandering in the streets of the city, countless zombies.


    Seeing the mass of corpses, a trace of guilt emerged in Dr. Ashford''s heart. To some extent, the occurrence of today''s disaster is directly related to him, because he developed the T virus that led to the zombie crisis.


    "Now, finding Angela is the most important thing! Angela, my daughter... "


    Dr. Ashford muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a section of monitoring flashed across the screen, which excited him. After so long search, he finally found a team of survivors.


    The picture shows the five member team of Chu Yun, Alice, Jill, Wales and Terri just killed from the cemetery.


    When they passed a public telephone booth, Dr. Ashford immediately dialed the phone. As a result, everyone was afraid that the phone ring would attract corpses, so they quickly left.


    Dr Ashford frowned at this.


    When the five people came to the next telephone booth, the telephone rang again. Several people in the monitoring screen looked at each other and felt a little strange.


    "Hello?"


    Chu Yun has stepped to the telephone booth and picked up the microphone.

 Chapter 478

    "Oh, my God, I thought you wouldn''t answer..."


    Dr. Ashford''s voice sighed on the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Dr. Ashford did not answer, but said straight to the point, "I can take you out of this city... Five of you."


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun and his party moved in their hearts. Jill immediately looked around, found the monitoring probe on the side and made a gesture to Chu Yun.


    On the other side of the phone, Dr. Ashford''s voice continued to ring: "I can take you away, but first of all, you have to meet my condition. Are you ready to make this deal?"


    Chu Yun shrugged at the speech and hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Dr. Ashford in the camp lit a cigarette and looked at Chu Yun who had left in the picture. His face was full of amazement.


    What happened? Is this not a routine?


    He quickly tapped the keyboard on the computer and dialed the phone again.


    When he got to the next phone booth, Chu Yun picked up the phone, looked impatient and said, "pay attention to your tone and attitude. You asked me to do something, okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Ashford is so angry and funny. Is he still so arrogant when he is trapped in a city full of zombies?


    But Chu Yun was right.


    Indeed, Dr. Ashford wants Chu Yun to help him more urgently, because he knows that time is running out.


    So he took a deep breath and said, "well, let me explain again. I have a deal that is beneficial to both of us."


    "First tell me who you are. I don''t like dealing with people who hide their heads and tails."


    Chu Yun asked.


    Dr. Ashford was silent and said, "my name is Charles Ashford. I work for umbrella company. I am the director of hive virus research department. My daughter, Angela, is still trapped in Raccoon City. I need you to save her.


    In a few hours, a 50 million ton tactical nuclear bomb will explode in the center of the city. At that time, everything in raccoon city that is not conducive to the umbrella company will be destroyed.


    In return for saving my daughter, the five of you can leave this dying city with my daughter. If you want to live, this is your only chance. "


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s eyes glanced at the four people around him, because when he answered the phone, he pressed the public radio, so the other four people heard him clearly.


    "Shet! How dare they do that?! That''s ridiculous! "


    Welsh was breathless and said unacceptably.


    "Of course they can."


    Jill sneered and said, "don''t you forget that they dare to shoot the people below on the blockade of the meimen bridge!"


    "Don''t think they can cover up all the crimes in this way. The media will cover up the sky. Even the umbrella company can''t cover up the sky in this world!"


    Wales continued to shout angrily.


    "... they can."


    At this time, the hostess Terri breathed out slowly and said: "the media will only be coerced by the umbrella company to help them cover up all the criminal evidence..."


    At the other end of the phone, Dr. Ashford saw their quarrel through the camera and the phone. After silently crushing the cigarette butts in his hand, he exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said, "I have to remind you that there is not much time now. It''s time to make the right choice."


    The voice fell. Chu Yun and Alice looked at each other. Alice nodded to him and expressed her will.


    What Chu Yun cares about is actually another thing.


    "You just said that you are the director of the hive virus research department. That is to say, you caused the T virus riot that affected the whole city?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Ashford couldn''t help but be silent. Chu Yun''s words poked the pain point he didn''t want to face in his heart. His voice replied in a low voice: "it has nothing to do with this matter."


    "Of course it does."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "the virus is transmitted through the air. Doctor, you should know it better than anyone. It can even turn the dead buried underground into terrible monsters. The umbrella company has blocked the city, but it can''t block the air here.


    Perhaps, now outside the city, there are dead people who have opened their coffins and wandered around the world to find their prey. Is it true that a 50 million ton nuclear bomb can destroy them all?


    You know what''s going to happen, don''t you? Even if we leave raccoon city with Angela now, the crisis will not end. Maybe the whole world will become Raccoon City. "


    The voice fell, and Dr. Ashford at the other end of the phone fell into a deep silence.


    Since the disaster, he has known that he, the researcher of T virus, is the culprit of all these disasters.


    At the same time, he also clearly knows how dangerous the T virus is after it is leaked. The virus germs can replicate and spread infinitely in the air.


    Although the virus has not spread for a long time, who knows how many T virus germs have filled the air at the moment?


    What Chu Yun said is what Dr. Ashford is most worried about and unwilling to face. He doesn''t even want to think in that direction. He can only force himself to focus all his attention on finding his daughter Angela first.


    "Maybe we can study how to change this situation. As a virus developer, you must also know how to eliminate this virus and save the world."


    Chu Yun coaxed him.


    But


    After a long silence, Dr. Ashford said in a hoarse voice, "these things will be discussed after you bring Angela to me. Go to Raccoon City junior high school immediately. My daughter is still waiting for you!"


    With that, Dr. Ashford hung up the phone. His fingers trembled and lit several cigarettes. His eyes gradually emptied, which made him a little calm.


    But in his heart, Chu Yun''s words were still emerging.


    Yes


    Can a 50 million ton tactical nuclear bomb kill all viruses?


    Even if we can kill all the viral pathogens in Raccoon City, what should we do with the viral factors that have been spread out in the air?


    It is a terrible virus that can make the dead buried deep underground climb out of the ground after inhalation. As the developer, Dr. Ashford knows their power.


    He also clearly realized that nuclear bombs could not kill them.


    So


    Not only Raccoon City, but the whole world will be swept by an endless army of zombies


    "Oh, my God, what have I done..."


    Dr. Ashford closed his eyes in pain, his face was ferocious and twisted, but he was muttering the name of his daughter Angela.


    They belong to the Ashford family and have genetic defects.


    Since his adolescence, Dr. Ashford has been unable to stand and can only sit in a wheelchair, and his daughter Angela has inherited his incomplete gene. At the age of five or six, he needs to use crutches.


    In order to change this, Dr. Ashford devoted himself to studying genetics and wanted to create a gene changing drug to make his daughter stand up again.


    In the end, Dr. Ashford succeeded.


    This successful genetic agent is T virus.


    Its effect is so strong that it can not only make the genetically defective daughter stand up again, but also make the dead stand up


    "There must be a way, there must be some way..."


    Dr. Ashford took a deep breath and immediately began to strike on the computer keyboard. He forced himself into a working state to find a solution.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, raccoon city.


    Chu Yun put the phone back to the public telephone booth, turned his head and looked at the other four people.


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence in response to his.


    After a long time, the hostess Terri asked nervously, "is this virus really transmitted through the air? The whole world will become a raccoon city? "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid so."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think you all saw the scene in the cemetery just now, but there won''t be any zombies idle and bored. Run to the cemetery, bite the bodies one by one, and bury them back after they become zombies


    Yes, the virus is transmitted through the air, and the transmission force is so strong that even the soil can''t prevent them from penetrating.


    The virus comes from the hive. As the air spreads, the raccoon city is the first to suffer, but then the whole world will be eroded by the virus. "


    "Fark."


    Jill shook her snow-white shoulder, picked up a cigarette and said, "now is not the time to care about this. No matter whether the outside world will become raccoon city or not, we are already in Raccoon City. Now the most important thing is to get out and save our lives."


    "I agree."


    Alice picked up her delicate eyebrows. It seemed that it was always easy to reach a consensus between the beauties and said: "the virus was developed by Dr. Ashford. Professionals have to worry about how to eliminate the virus. It''s meaningless for us to worry here. We''d better take Dr. Ashford''s daughter out first and see if he has any other way?"


    The voice fell. Chu Yun smiled and said, "well, don''t say this first."


    The consensus has been reached. The party immediately went to Raccoon City junior high school to find Dr. Ashford''s daughter Angela.


    Walking on the road, everyone seemed a little dull and had a very heavy heart.


    First, there is the immediate crisis.


    A tactical nuclear bomb enough to blow up the whole city will explode in the center of Raccoon City in a few hours. If they haven''t left by that time, their lives will be finished on the spot, and none of them can run away.


    Then there is the future crisis full of worries.


    Even if they can escape, if the virus is not killed by the nuclear bomb, the outside world will become the same as Raccoon City. There is the end of the world everywhere.


    Such a future, just think about it with your brain, you can''t help feeling too painful.


    Soon they came to a viaduct.


    Alice, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Jill.


    "Wait! There''s something... "


    Alice frowned, and the T-Virus cells in her body suddenly resonated, as if there was something very close to her and very dangerous nearby.


    She stood there and didn''t move for a long time. Her heart seemed to find out what was going on with that inexplicable feeling.


    "I''ve had enough!"


    At this time, Welsh''s mood suddenly became tense. He strode forward and said, "we can wait, but nuclear bombs and viruses won''t wait for you!"


    With that, he went on, and the hostess Terri helped him.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    From under the viaduct, there was a dazzling fire, accompanied by the rapid fire of machine guns and the sound of tearing the air.


    Jerk, jerk!


    The fierce gunfire aroused Welsh walking in front and Terry, the hostess holding him, who was swept through by machine gun bullets on the spot, with several shocking holes in his body.


    "... no!!!"


    Jill cried out in pain. Seeing his comrades fall, his anger was ignited. He quickly pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger in the direction of the gunshot.


    Bang bang!


    Several bullets flew out and hit an incomparably tall figure below.


    It was a terrible monster with a height of more than two meters, swelling muscles on the body surface, wearing leather chairs, a ferocious face and stitched facial skin.


    In the monster''s hand, he was carrying a six barrel Gatling machine gun and a bazooka, which was armed to the teeth.


    Jill''s bullets went out and partially failed, but two shots hit the monster''s body, one in his leg and one in his chest.


    Two bullets went in and exploded two blood flowers, but it seemed to have no effect at all. The monster''s body didn''t even shake.


    Protrusion¡ª¡ª


    The monster raised his machine gun again and fired at Jill on the viaduct.


    "Danger!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately rushed forward and rolled around with Jill''s body. With the help of the viaduct itself as a shelter, he avoided the monster''s machine gun fire.


    Seeing the target hiding on the bridge deck, the monster immediately put down the Gatling machine gun in his right hand, turned to carry the rocket launcher in his left hand, and fired an RPG towards the viaduct.


    Oppressive!

 Chapter 479

    At the moment, the monster standing under the bridge, named vengeance, is the latest biochemical weapon developed by the umbrella company.


    Like Alice, he was infected with T virus, but his mutation was more terrible, so it caused this monstrous appearance.


    After the zombie crisis in Raccoon City, the umbrella company will block the whole city and destroy all evidence and traces with nuclear bombs.


    However, based on the principle of waste utilization, the senior management of the umbrella company decided to put vengeance into the test and use this dying city as a battlefield for vengeance to test its power.


    Alice, who is in Raccoon City, is another test object of the umbrella company. They have the same strength and have been infected by T virus. What the umbrella company does is to raise insects in a city and see who is the better product.


    Inside the camp outside the raccoon blockade.


    Researchers from several umbrella companies are sitting in a row in front of the computer. What they see on the computer screen is the picture seen by the vengeful evil god. On the screen next to them, a series of body data of the vengeful evil god, including weapons and ammunition preparation, are displayed.


    "Sir, the main target has been found!"


    When the vengeful evil God saw Alice''s figure, a female researcher immediately reported that there was an excitement in her voice that was hard to hide.


    The officer in her mouth is a handsome young man standing aside, wearing a light blue suit and meticulously combed hair. His identity is major gene, the general director of the umbrella company and the temporary war zone of raccoon city.


    "Gentlemen, our long-awaited moment has finally arrived. It was confirmed at 2:18:27 a.m. that the nemesis plan is now fully launched!"


    At the moment, major gene took a deep breath, stared at the body data of the vengeful evil god displayed on the screen, and said excitedly with Alice standing on the bridge in his field of vision: "now, let''s see who is the ultimate direction of human evolution!"


    ¡­¡­


    Raccoon City, on the viaduct.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At a very fast speed, the rocket pulled out a straight upward white tail gas and bombed the bridge deck of the viaduct.


    In an instant, the whole bridge trembled. Where it was ejected by the rocket, half of the bridge deck was blown off on the spot, and countless gravel smoke and dust flew up.


    Chu Yun pulled Jill back to dodge, while Alice on the other side made a decision after a tumbling. She had felt the similarity between her and the monster under the bridge. A feeling of same-sex repulsion and wanting to compete with each other poured out.


    "This guy is coming for me. Go quickly!"


    Cried Alice.


    As the voice fell, Jill wiped the dust off his face, stared angrily at the vengeful evil god below, and a trace of anger and fear appeared in his heart.


    This damn monster is more difficult to deal with than the lickers in the church. Her bullets hit each other, but they didn''t work at all.


    Moreover, the six barrel Gatling machine gun and the rocket gun on his shoulder are enough to make the monster the most terrible killing machine. No one can beat it by mere physical fetuses.


    "Go! Go! "


    Alice urged again. After that, in order not to involve Chu Yun and Jill, she jumped off the Viaduct with a gun in her hand and took the initiative to charge the vengeful evil god.


    Protrusion¡ª¡ª


    The gunfire was getting louder and fiercer. Alice charged all the way. The bullet hit the vengeful evil god, but it was like a mosquito tickling. All the bullets hit, but only splashed blood. Some bullets even hit the vengeful evil god''s head, but there was no damage.


    This vengeful evil god is different from ordinary zombies or lickers. His head is not even a fatal weakness!


    In other words, the head can kill, but ordinary guns can''t!


    Whatever it is, it''s scary enough!


    Alice ran quickly and came to the vengeance God. When the bullets in her arms were empty, she immediately dropped her guns and fought hand to hand with the vengeance God. Her fists and feet were combined to hit the vengeance God, which was even more powerful than the bullets.


    However, at the same time, the vengeful evil god began to fight back. With a heavy fist, Alice hit a bridge pier. The square pier was suddenly smashed, causing Alice''s body a sharp pain and fell to the ground. Then she suddenly got up and hid behind the pier.


    Protrusion¡ª¡ª


    The vengeful demon raised Gatling''s machine gun and fired at Alice, forcing her to hide behind the pier and breathe nervously.


    On the other side, on the viaduct.


    Chu Yun looked at the monster''s terrible strength and nodded secretly.


    In terms of physical strength, the strength and defense of the vengeful evil god have reached the peak of the martial arts in the physical realm, which is about the same as the combat power of the seventh grade to the eighth grade in the physical realm.


    However, the speed is too slow and much weaker. Its real combat power will be weaker than the ordinary seven or eight products of the physical environment.


    But


    The vengeful evil god with modern weapons can not be completely based on the strength of the warrior. The power of Gatling machine gun and rocket can not be directly resisted even in the critical territory. It can only be ignored at the level of Wanshi territory. Therefore, the strength of the vengeful evil god is still ten points terrible.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Jill was ready to leave, but turned around and saw Chu Yun standing on the viaduct like a man without anything to do, watching the battle below.


    Chu Yun smiled at her and said, "go to the front parking lot and get a car. After I help Alice get away, we''ll go to school together."


    "... madman."


    Jill couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you''ve seen that the monster is invulnerable, bullets can''t break through his skin, and there''s a machine gun in his hand. You''ll be finished if you''re swept!"


    "I know."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "however, I still have some ways. Go quickly. You can wait for us for two minutes. If we haven''t come in two minutes, you can start by yourself."


    With that, Chu Yun jumped off the viaduct regardless of whether Jill accepted it or not. After landing, he had to add a roll to reduce the strength of his fall.


    His current power unlocking process has not been completed. After killing out of the cemetery, there are still more than 20 charging points left. At the moment, he is still the power of ordinary people. If he wants to kill the vengeful evil god, he can''t do it. However, if he just helps Alice get away, it''s much simpler.


    Protrusion¡ª¡ª


    In a burst of machine gun sweeps, Alice dodges left and right. She is very fast, much better than when she first jumped off the viaduct.


    Obviously, Alice''s strength has strong growth and can burst out more and stronger potential under the high pressure of battle.


    However, the gap between weapons is too big. Even if the strength and speed are improved, the guns in her hand are not as hard as those in the opposite side, and the bullets are empty, which makes Alice can only run away and can''t fight against the vengeful evil god.


    At this time, a loud whistle sounded from behind the vengeful evil god.


    Alice also heard the whistle for the first time. She turned around in surprise and saw Chu Yun standing behind the vengeful evil god with the submachine gun she gave her.


    "... are you crazy?!"


    Alice''s heart jumped when she saw Chu Yun. She had asked Chu Yun and Jill to run away, but unexpectedly, Chu Yun was still here.


    In this battle, Alice was always suppressed by the vengeful evil god. At the moment, she was ready to escape. Now when she saw Chu Yun enter, she was in a dilemma. She didn''t know whether to run or not.


    If she left, wouldn''t Chu Yun, who came to help her out, die at the gunpoint of the vengeful evil god? But if she doesn''t go, both of them will die here


    The vengeful evil God turned around and saw Chu Yun in his vision.


    "This guy is here to save the beauty?"


    In the camp, major gene was stunned, then couldn''t help laughing and said, "kill him and see what expression our goddess Alice will have?"


    Protrusion¡ª¡ª


    The vengeful evil God raised Gatlin''s machine gun, but before pulling the trigger, the gunshot sounded, which was shot out of Chu Yun''s hand.


    As he dodged left and right, he connected the bullets of the submachine gun into a straight line and fired them all at the head and eye socket of the vengeful evil god.


    The face of the vengeful evil god has only one eye. In fact, it is not an eye at all, but the monitor of the vengeful evil god. It exists like a real-time camera and is responsible for scanning identity, linking weapons and ammunition, analyzing battle plans and so on.


    Although Chu Yun doesn''t know these functions, what he knows is that the vengeful evil god is a man-made monster, otherwise he can''t explain the stitching marks on his body and where the two terrible heavy firepower weapons come from.


    And those who can cover the sky in this raccoon city and throw this monster will not have anyone else except the umbrella company.


    Therefore, at the moment, this monster must be secretly controlled by the umbrella company.


    In that case


    What Chu Yun wants to do is smash their screens and help them quit Internet addiction!


    Stu, Stu!


    At the moment, this series of bullets burst out, but immediately hit the eye socket of the vengeful evil god with a fluffy blood flower.


    The vengeful evil god uttered a scream. Although he himself only felt pain and did not suffer fatal damage, the monitor in his eyes suddenly broke down.


    In fact, at the beginning of the design of vengeance, the whole body bulletproof problem has been considered. The outer layer of the eye monitor is covered with a layer of bulletproof steel.


    But


    Chu Yun''s series of bullets were shot too accurately. Thanks to the perfect control of his body, all these bullets were locked at one point.


    Bullet proof steel that cannot be pierced by a bullet and a series of bullets immediately hit it into a pit, sunken inward and squeezed the whole monitor.


    At the moment, although the monitor has not been completely damaged, the computers of the researchers of the umbrella company in the camp show more than half of the black fuzzy content, and they can''t see anything at all.


    "... shet!"


    The smile on major gene''s face had not completely disappeared, but now it was replaced by anger. He immediately scolded, and then shouted, "shoot indiscriminately around at once, and you must kill the damn bug!"


    When the voice fell, the researchers immediately issued instructions to let the vengeful evil god shoot at the same speed around.


    More than 3000 bullets have been fired out in a short time, but the people in the camp don''t know what they hit or whether they hit.


    And in fact


    At the moment, there were no birds around the vengeful evil god.


    Chu Yun and Alice have already slipped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Parking lot.


    Jill knocked on the door of a private car, smashed the keyhole, pulled out several wires inside and tried to light a fire.


    Chu Yun told her to wait here for two minutes, but in fact, the car couldn''t catch fire without a few minutes.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    Jill immediately took out his gun and found that Alice came to the co pilot''s seat and Chu Yun sat in the back.


    "... God, you''re back!"


    Jill couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Thanks to his help."


    Alice said, taking a breath, looked at Chu Yun sitting in the back and said, "thank you. Your shooting is really good."


    In moving, she could hit a moving enemy with a series of bullets, all of which hit an area the size of an eye. This kind of shooting method was already amazing. Even from the most critical point of view, Alice could only think it was incredible.


    It was also at this time that Jill finally started the engine, the car buzzed and finally started.


    Jill took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the viaduct. There was still some uncontrollable sadness in her heart. She had always been a "man" female man and attached great importance to war friendship, but Wales died at the gunpoint of the vengeful evil god.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will help you kill him."


    Chu Yun said.


    "Thank you, but no need..."


    Jill said with a determined sneer on her face, "I''ll do it myself."


    With that, she stepped on the accelerator, the car crossed a thrilling arc in the parking lot, almost close to other vehicles, slid away from the channel, and drove all the way to raccoon junior middle school.


    Alice sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Jill''s side face, and looked at Chu Yun in the rearview mirror. In fact, she didn''t tell Jill about something.


    That is


    When they came back from the viaduct, they had actually seen Wales.


    However, it is not living Wales, but Wales, which has become a zombie affected by the virus after death, is eating on the body of hostess Terri.


    In order not to let Jill see the zombies later, Chu Yun solved the two bodies. At the moment, sitting in the car, he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 480

    The car sped by on the road towards raccoon junior high school. At this moment, half of the living people can''t be seen in the early morning night. Wandering on the road are groups of zombies or twos and threes.


    Chu Yun sat in the back row and rolled down the window. From time to time, he ejected some small stones and shot a passing zombie through his eyes.


    Although those zombies didn''t walk fast on the road, Jill drove very fast. Chu Yun often hit 100 goals with stones. This phenomenon was appalling and immediately attracted the attention of Alice in the front row.


    "Do you shoot everything so accurately?"


    Asked Alice.


    "... you shouldn''t be driving?"


    Chu Yun looks strange.


    Alice didn''t understand what he was talking about. She continued to ask, "your shooting skills are 100 shots. You should have been trained hard for many years, but your hands don''t even have a cocoon. Are you deliberately maintained in the training process so as not to be seen? If so, are you a special agent in charge of sneaking? "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. In the eyes of people in the indigenous world, a stranger with excellent shooting skills and good skills is regarded as an agent, which is also a matter of course.


    "What if it is?"


    Chu Yun asked. As he spoke, two more stones flew out and knocked down two zombies wandering in the street.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations on killing a zombie"


    "Current power unlocking process: 1000 / 1000"


    "Congratulations, unlocking is complete"


    "You have increased the strength of the five physical conditions. Since there is no aura in this world, all your strength has been enhanced into your muscles and physique."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts fell, and the familiar sense of power returned to Chu Yun''s body.


    Although not many, only the power of the five qualities of the flesh.


    However, compared with ordinary people, it has been improved hundreds of times. With Chu Yun''s strength at the moment, if you throw stones again, one stone will be enough to directly dry through the thick bulletproof glass, which is more powerful than small caliber bullets.


    "I don''t care."


    Alice raised a faint smile on her lips and said to Chu Yun, "I just left the umbrella company. If the organization behind you is good enough, maybe I can find a new job. It''s the police officer..."


    Jill, who was driving in front, snorted and smiled and said, "it''s time. As long as it''s not those man eating monsters, I don''t mind walking with anyone."


    "How considerate."


    Chu Yun smiled, then shook his head and said, "unfortunately, I''m not an agent. If I really want to say, my job is to save something..."


    "For example?"


    Asked Alice.


    "For example... The world, or the whole universe."


    Chu Yun showed her a sincere smile. As a result, Jill and Alice laughed.


    Obviously


    They regard Chu Yun as a mercenary who takes money to do things, but anyway, as Jill said, in such a doomsday environment, as long as they are still living people who can breathe, they can become companions, and everything else is meaningless.


    No matter the organization, country or position, they lose the meaning of existence in front of those cannibal zombies. The living people have and only one position, that is, survivors.


    The car went on and arrived at raccoon junior middle school about 20 minutes later.


    When the three got out of the car, they saw several scrapped vehicles burning on both sides of the school gate, with the sign of Raccoon City police station on the body.


    Jill took a look, breathed out with emotion, held a pistol and walked towards the school step by step, while Chu Yun and Alice followed one after another.


    The area of the school is not large. It has only three floors. Two floors are on the ground and one floor is underground. After walking into the hall on the first floor, Jill turned back and suggested, "let''s search separately, one floor for each person."


    "OK."


    Alice nodded without comment.


    Chu Yun thought about it, but shook his head and said, "we don''t have many people. It''s too dangerous to search alone."


    Then Chu Yun''s eyes swept around. Next to the hall on the first floor, there was the security room. It was dark and empty, leaving only the monitoring pictures of each class.


    "Come with me."


    Chu Yun said, stepping into the security room, took a look at the monitoring screen. The dozen screens represent more than a dozen classes in junior middle school, and there is a radio next to them.


    He smiled, picked up the microphone, pressed the broadcast button, tapped twice with his fingers, exhaled and said, "hello? Hello... "


    The sound spread all over the floor through the school''s radio. Alice and Jill standing at the door couldn''t help looking around. In such a quiet environment, the sound of the radio suddenly sounded. The zombie is very sensitive to the sound and is likely to become active after hearing it.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Said Jill.


    Alice shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s also very efficient."


    On the other hand, Chu Yun said to the microphone after the audition: "Angela Ashford, if you are still alive and hide in this school, please don''t be afraid. I''m entrusted by your father Dr. Charles to save you. After hearing the radio, please try to appear where the camera can see under the condition of ensuring your own safety. I''m in the security room of the school now, I''ll pick you up as soon as I see you. "


    With that, Chu Yun repeated this paragraph again, and glanced back and forth in front of more than a dozen monitoring screens.


    Jill and Alice, two beauties, also came in and stared at the picture on the monitoring screen, but they saw nothing but wandering zombies and several zombie dogs.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Or... "


    Jill''s heart showed a trace of pessimism. It was very difficult for such a little girl to be alone in this dangerous school and not be eaten by zombies.


    It''s possible that Angela didn''t wait for them to come at all, she had


    "Here!"


    Then Alice pointed to one of the screens with a trace of joy in her voice.


    In the picture, a blonde girl is hiding under a desk, stretching out a small hand and waving back and forth to the camera.


    In that classroom, there were three or two zombies wandering back and forth. The little girl had to hide from them. With a wave of her hand, she immediately retracted her hand to prevent being found by the zombie.


    "... good, we found you."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "now retract your hand. Be careful and stick to it. Protect yourself. We''ll come to pick you up now."

 Chapter 481

    With that, Chu Yun stood up and looked at Alice and Jill. Seeing that both beauties were smiling at him, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    "A little wit."


    Said Alice.


    Jill added, "a little handsome."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. Then he smiled bitterly and touched his nose. After staying in Kyushu for a long time, it was a bit surprising to see such an active girl and hear such red fruit''s appreciation.


    Then, the three immediately rushed to class 3 on the second floor where Angela was located.


    Because of the sound of the radio, the zombies in the whole school became very active and gathered under the radio speakers in search of delicious human flesh.


    Chu Yun and the three quickly walked up the stairs and soon met several zombies. Because they had determined the location of the target, they could make a quick decision. Therefore, when they moved forward, they did not have any detour and hesitation. When they met the zombies, they directly exploded their dog heads and killed them all the way.


    The area of the school was small. In less than a minute, the three people had directly killed Angela in front of class 3 classroom from the security room on the first floor.


    The two zombies wandering in the classroom, after hearing the footsteps and gunshots outside, took the initiative to give their heads away. Chu Yun flew several stones out, directly pierced the heads of the two zombies and flew out from the back of his head. It can be said to be accurate, cruel and fast.


    Alice looked at the two stones with a flash of surprise in her eyes. She had seen Chu Yun throw stones to kill zombies in the car before. Although it was accurate, it was only the level of ordinary people in terms of strength. She needed to break into her eyes to kill the zombies.


    But now, Chu Yun threw these stones out, although they also entered the eye socket, but judging from their strength through the back of the brain, even if the place he hit was not the eye socket, I''m afraid it was enough to kill the zombie?


    "... he was hiding his strength before?"


    Alice was suspicious.


    But in fact, she thought too much. Chu Yun was either hiding or really weak. Only the strength of ordinary people.


    At this moment, the power unlocking process is completed. Chu Yun has restored the strength of the five products of the flesh body. One punch can kill a cow, and the power of throwing stones naturally rises sharply.


    "Angela, we''re here to pick you up."


    Jill shouted to the classroom, and in the silent classroom, under a desk, slowly stood up, a weak little girl.


    "Come here."


    Jill held out a hand to her, and the voice fell. The little girl immediately trotted over and took Jill''s hand.


    However, in the whole process, the little girl''s eyes focused on Alice, even when she ran over, her eyes were looking at Alice.


    This made Jill feel a little strange, and when she turned to look at Alice, she found that Alice had been staring at the little girl.


    "Do you two know each other?"


    Asked Jill.


    "She''s infected. She''s deeply infected with the T virus."


    Alice pointed at the little girl, her eyes still fixed on her face.


    Alice felt the same breath in the little girl, but different from the vengeance evil god, this feeling should be closer.


    "How do you know?"


    Jill was a little surprised, and then looked around. She found no trace of being bitten by a zombie on Angela, and there was no smell of blood on her. How could she receive the infection of T virus, and it was still a deep infection?


    "Because she was also deeply infected with T virus."


    Angela replied in a crisp voice.


    The voice fell, and Jill''s heart was even more surprised. He looked at Alice and saw that she didn''t deny it. He said, "when are you going to tell us about it?"


    "OK..."


    At this time, Chu Yun had to interrupt and said, "three ladies, if you want to chat, this is not a suitable place. If you don''t go, we will be surrounded."


    With that, Chu Yun came forward, picked up Angela, followed Alice and Jill and ran to the first floor. There was another jingling shot, killing a blood path.


    Before long, the four people had left the teaching building. On the playground outside, some zombies gathered sporadically. Chu Yun held Angela in one hand and ejected several stones in the other hand, killing her silently.


    In this open area, firearms should be used carefully. If you are not careful, it is likely to lead to siege from all directions. That''s not a fun thing.


    When the party left the dangerous place and returned to the car, Chu Yun sat in the front row and Angela and Alice sat in the back.


    "I said, now can you tell us what happened to the deep infection of T virus on you?"


    Jill asked as she drove.


    "T virus will regenerate dead cells, that is, let the dead stand up again and become monsters, but at the same time, when T virus is injected into the living body, some changes will occur... Causing uncontrollable mutations, which gives me strength."


    Alice said, looking at Angela next to her, her eyes fell on Angela''s small backpack and said: "... Can I have a look?"


    Angela subconsciously ducked back.


    "You know, I won''t hurt you."


    Alice stared into Angela''s eyes with soft kindness.


    "Yes."


    Angela nodded, pulled back her backpack and gave it to Alice.


    Alice opened it, and what appeared in it were several potions put in silver containers.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Yun saw that thing, his heart suddenly moved and asked.


    "This is the antiviral serum and the antidote to T virus. My father infected me with T virus to regenerate the dead cells in my body. Combined with the antiviral serum, I can reach a balance in my body, so that I can stand up again, just like a healthy person."


    Angela whispered, defending her father and said, "his body has a defect, which is a genetic defect. One day, I will be affected by this genetic gene and paralyze forever, and my father, he just wants to prevent that from happening.


    When I was young, I had to rely on crutches to walk. The doctor said that it wouldn''t get better, but it would get worse and worse. My father found a way to make me stronger, that is


    T virus.


    Then, the umbrella company found it, took my father''s invention and took it as his own. He was not a bad man, and he didn''t expect that things would develop like this. "

 Chapter 482

    "It doesn''t matter. Everything will be all right..."


    Alice looked more and more depressed. Angela, who was about to cry, couldn''t help bending over and holding her in her arms and comforting her softly.


    Jill looked at the two people behind her through the rearview mirror. What she cared more was that there was an antidote for T virus?


    Chu Yun breathed out when he heard the speech, and the corners of his lips slowly raised a radian.


    Sure enough


    He remembered correctly that in this zombie apocalyptic world, there is an antidote for T virus. The antidote serum in Angela''s backpack is.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Salvation mission triggered"


    "Objective: to assist Dr. Ashford in making T virus antidote and spreading it all over the world"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts fell, and Chu Yun moved slightly in his heart.


    This is the first system task he received after he came to this world, but at the same time, this is the final task in the whole biochemical crisis world.


    The car continued to drive forward, and soon found a public telephone booth in front. Seeing the existence of a camera nearby, Chu Yun immediately signaled to Jill to stop the car.


    Several people got out of the car. Sure enough, not long after, the camera probe turned and aimed at them, and then the telephone booth rang.


    "Long time no see, doctor. We have received your daughter. Can you see her?"


    Chu Yun said hello to the camera.


    "Thank you."


    Dr. Ashford smiled, controlled the camera, nodded up and down, and then immediately said, "in Raccoon City, there is a helicopter about to take off, located in the city hall. That will be the last plane to leave Raccoon City before the explosion."


    "That plane is not for us, is it?"


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "what is its original purpose?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dr. Ashford shook his head and said, "I can only see the departure time and information of this aircraft in the umbrella company''s system. The departure time is only 47 minutes. That''s your only chance."


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, waved to Angela and said, "come and say something to your father."


    Angela trotted over, took the phone from Chu Yun''s hand and asked expectantly, "Hi, is it dad?"


    "Oh, my daughter..."


    As soon as he heard Angela''s voice, Dr. Ashford''s heart melted, and then quickly said, "follow the people around you, they will help me take you to a safe place, and then we can meet, okay? Listen to them. "


    "I see, Dad."


    Angela nodded and returned the phone to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took it over and asked, "doctor, how''s the analysis of what I told you before?"


    "... I''m afraid you''re right."


    Dr. Ashford took a deep breath. As soon as he mentioned this, his breath became a little dignified, lit a cigarette and said: "I just re analyzed and calculated that the dissemination efficiency of T virus in the air has far exceeded the geographical scope of raccoon city.


    In other words, even if the nuclear explosion destroys the whole Raccoon City, it can not really stop the spread of T virus to the world. Maybe all this is happening now. "


    "Do you have a way to save it?"


    Chu Yun asked, "you are the developer of T virus. You have also developed the detoxification serum of T virus. If there is a way to crack T virus in this world, it''s only you."


    Dr. Ashford was silent for a moment and said, "after you leave Raccoon City, I will try my best to solve this matter. It starts with me and I will settle it. For this, I will do anything."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and hung up.


    Turning around, he said to the crowd, "come on, let''s go to the city hall."


    On the other side, inside the camp.


    "Hoo..."


    After Dr. Ashford took a deep breath of smoke, his heart was full of complex thoughts. When he was empty, the voice of major gene came from behind.


    "Computers are very unreliable, just like humans themselves."


    Major gene stepped forward, pressed one hand on the back cover of Dr. Ashford''s laptop and closed the screen. His eyes stared at Dr. Ashford. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said, "doctor, you don''t really think I don''t know anything?"


    "Ha ha."


    Dr. Ashford was not surprised by his arrival. He slowly snuffed out his cigarette butt and said, "you know what I did, and you know I have to do it. That''s my only daughter."


    Major gene shrugged and said, "whatever, but what you have done has violated the rules of the umbrella company. Now I want to deprive you of all authority and take you back to the headquarters.


    But... You have successfully locked the position of the goddess Alice for us, which has played a little auxiliary role in our plan. If the nemesis plan is successful, I will plead with the board of directors for you. "


    With that, major gene gestured to a security guard behind him to escort Dr. Ashford out.


    Previously, Dr. Ashford should have left Raccoon City by helicopter, but in order to wait for his daughter, Dr. Ashford insisted on not leaving.


    At that time, major gene, as the general director of the camp, had too many things to do, so he didn''t care about him. But who would have thought that after calling the records of the background of the system, he knew that the doctor who seemed harmless to humans and animals and was still in a wheelchair had done so many things behind his back.


    But


    As major gene said, Dr. Ashford guided Alice and her party to the city hall, which helped them determine the position of the goddess.


    The tall security guard stepped forward, came behind Dr. Ashford, pushed his wheelchair and was about to get out of the tent.


    "Wait, I have something you don''t know!"


    Dr. Ashford stared at major gene and said, "nuclear explosion can''t stop this crisis at all. T virus has spread through the air and spread outside Raccoon City! Even if the raccoon city is blasted by a nuclear bomb, the outside world will not be spared, and eventually the whole world will become like Raccoon City! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and there was a moment of silence in the camp tent.


    Not only did major gene raise his eyebrows, but the security guard also looked shocked.


    They all saw the scene in Raccoon City with their own eyes. It''s no exaggeration to call it hell on earth. They thought that a nuclear bomb could flatten it and dissipate everything. But who knows that Dr. Ashford said that even a nuclear bomb can''t completely eliminate t virus?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, with a low silencing pistol, a figure was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and fell down.


    Dr Ashford''s eyes widened and his pupils tightened.


    Because


    The shooter was major gene standing opposite him.


    The man who was shot and fell to the ground was actually under major gene''s hand, that is, the security guard who pushed the wheelchair at the moment.


    "... you killed him?! Why? "


    Dr. Ashford asked in shock.


    "He''s not bad. It''s a pity."


    Major gene shrugged his shoulders, picked up a handkerchief, gently wiped the body of the silencing pistol, and then inserted the pistol back into his waist.


    He looked at Dr. Ashford, who was shocked and didn''t know what was going on, suddenly smiled and said, "as I said just now, don''t think I don''t know anything, including what you''re talking about. The Ministry of science has secretly given the analysis results."


    The voice fell and Dr. Ashford was silent for a long time.


    At the mention of this department, Dr. Isaacs''s face immediately appeared in his mind.


    It was an equally excellent genetic scientist who also had a deep understanding and cognition of the T virus he developed. If it was that person, he was not surprised to be able to analyze the spread of T virus.


    But


    If the science department of umbrella company already knows that nuclear bombs can''t stop the spread of the virus, why


    "Inside the company, some senior executives are too stubborn, and the things in their minds have long solidified into stones. They can''t keep up with the changes in the new world, but we are different..."


    Major gene leaned down, put his hands on Dr. Ashford''s wheelchair armrest and said, "the spread of the virus is far faster than everyone''s imagination. This is an unprecedented opportunity and the best opportunity for us to shape a new world. Think about it!


    A world destroyed by viruses, and we are new humans in this new world! The vengeance plan represents the future of new mankind!


    After everything is completely successful, people living in the new world will be stronger and more perfect. Everything is under our control. Everything dirty and decadent in the old world will be destroyed by the virus. It is a new world and a perfect world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Ashford was silent.


    As a scientist devoted to research, he has also heard that the umbrella company is vaguely divided into two factions.


    One is conservative and the other is radical.


    Among them, the radicals have always advocated to destroy the world, and then build a new world in the ruins, a world completely controlled and shaped by umbrella companies.


    Conservatives, on the other hand, scoff at it.


    Although both factions pay equal attention to the development of genes and t viruses, their purposes are quite different.


    At the moment, T virus triggered a zombie crisis, which broke out in Raccoon City.


    Major gene, as a conservative, was sent by the company''s top management to deal with the incident. The conservatives believe that this incident is an accident that should not happen. As long as a nuclear bomb goes down, everything will end. Things will be the same as before. The research of umbrella company will continue to be carried out secretly.


    But in fact, major gene and Dr. Isaacs of the Ministry of science are all hidden radicals!


    They have long known that nuclear explosions cannot stop the spread of T virus.


    But they don''t say anything.


    Secretly, the radicals are ready to take the opportunity of the spread of the virus to complete the destruction of the old world, so as to build their ideal new world!


    The reason why major gene wanted to kill the security guard just now is purely because Dr. Ashford said that sentence, which was heard by the security guard, and the fact that the T virus will spread out is absolutely unknown to the Conservatives.


    Otherwise, conservatives will find a way to break up the T virus.


    "Dr. Isaacs and I think that you are old, Dr. Ashford, and you are no longer agile, but now it seems that you can realize and analyze the spread of T virus when you are worried about your daughter, which proves that you still have high value."


    Major gene stared into Dr. Ashford''s eyes, smiled and said, "we have always welcomed people of value."


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Dr. Ashford took a deep breath. He knew that major gene would not allow him to return to the company and tell the conservative senior management that the other party was actually a radical. Therefore, major gene even killed his confidants and killed them, let alone get used to him.


    "You now have, and have only one choice."


    Major gene smiled and said, "I will take you into Raccoon City and bring your daughter back. After that, on the open record of the umbrella company, you are dead, but in fact, you will turn to the dark and assist Dr. Isaacs to continue the development and research of T virus.


    Of course, in addition to restricting your personal freedom, your daughter Angela will grow up happily under our supervision... Don''t worry, if you are obedient, she will be very happy, at least very safe. "


    "... asshole!"


    Dr. Ashford clenched his fist and his breath was a little uneven.


    "Don''t be so angry. At least you still have the value of being used. Things like him are just tools that can be discarded. I hope you don''t end up with him."


    Major gene shrugged, looked at the body of the security personnel on the ground, then came to the back of Dr. Ashford''s wheelchair, hummed a minor in his nose, pushed him out of the tent and said, "come on, let''s go into the city to see the vengeance and vengeance God you created. Who is the future evolution direction of the new mankind?


    I should put my chips on Alice. The evil god is really ugly. Although some people in the company don''t care about the sudden change in appearance, I still can''t accept it.


    Doctor, what about you?


    If you are such a slovenly scholar who only knows how to do research, you should not care about these appearances, right? I really want to see what you will look like when you become a monster, ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Ashford''s face was expressionless, but his heart set off thousands of waves, which could not be calm for a long time.


    crazy!


    Radical people are all crazy!

 Chapter 483

    In the silent night, a group of four drove to the city hall.


    When they arrived outside the tall building, Chu Yun proposed to get off the bus to prevent the umbrella company guarding the helicopter from discovering it. They went to discredit it while it was dark.


    Came to a nearby building and silently cleaned up the zombies inside. Alice took a telescope and observed the situation of the city hall.


    I saw that the helicopter they were thinking about was parked in the square in front of the city hall building, but there were many armed guards around to protect them along the way.


    "The security force here is not weak. There should be snipers on the building. Before we start again, we must clean up the people above."


    Alice said, looking through the telescope, glanced at the top floor of the city hall and said, "Chu Yun, you and Jill protect Angela, and then attack the apron together after I get rid of the snipers above."


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and agreed.


    Jill had no problem, but patted Alice on the shoulder. "Be careful yourself."


    Alice smiled, then touched Angela''s hair, took advantage of the night, sneaked into the city hall building, searched layer by layer along the way, searched all the positions suitable for sniping, went all the way to the top floor, and found the existence of snipers on the roof.


    The other party lay on the edge of the roof and locked the position of the apron with a sniper mirror. Alice touched it lightly and broke his neck.


    Then Alice stood on the roof and made a gesture to the small building where Chu Yun and Jill were hiding.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yun saw Alice''s signal through the telescope, then pulled Angela out of the small building and went to the apron of the city hall.


    In the silent night, the three men moved forward all the way. There were many armed guards patrolling around in the field of vision, but Chu Yun just waved his hand gently, and several marbles were fired out, killing them one by one.


    After coming out of raccoon junior high school, Chu Yun''s equipment can be described as a "change of gun". He got a box of marbles confiscated by students. This thing shoots smoother than stones, which is also a small weapon upgrade.


    They moved here. Alice on the top floor tied up the downhill rope and stepped directly on the wall glass all the way down from the top floor.


    When she was less than 20 meters away from the ground, the length of the downhill rope was not enough. She simply took off her belt, somersaulted and fell to the ground at a height of nearly 20 meters.


    Then, she quickly stepped forward and rushed to the back of the four umbrella security personnel in front. One heavy blow solved one, but it also attracted the vigilance of the other three.


    After an extremely rapid close combat, the scene fell to the ground for security. In the face of Alice, who was far faster than ordinary people and had extremely strong fighting intuition, they didn''t even have the chance to shoot. They were directly knocked down at close range and had no room to fight back.


    Then Alice stepped forward quickly and came to the bottom of the apron. At the same time, Chu Yun and Jill also protected the little girl Angela.


    They made a gesture to each other, and then they moved forward together, leaving Angela alone waiting below. The three were like beasts out of the cage.


    "... who?!"


    A security guard with a gun found Chu Yun and hurriedly raised the muzzle of the gun, but saw that as soon as Chu Yun raised his hand, something flew to him.


    With a dull bang, the helmet of the security personnel broke open, and something shot through his face and fell directly to the ground.


    As if this was a signal of attack, Jill and Alice immediately took out their guns and fired at the security guards present.


    They don''t have many bullets. Good steel should be used on the blade, and now it''s obviously now that they come to the last moment of seizing the plane.


    After a fierce battle, several security guards next to the plane fell to the ground one after another.


    "Well done."


    Jill''s face rose with a smile. It''s been a long time since she played such a relaxed and smooth cooperation battle. From the battle level, Chu Yun and Alice are undoubtedly the best teammates.


    She immediately ran to the plane and entered the cabin from the rear hatch. Holding a pistol, she approached the driver''s seat and said to the pilot of the plane, "raise your hands and put them where I can see them. Be obedient. We won''t kill you."


    "OK, ok..."


    In the driver''s seat, a pilot was looking at her in horror, raised his hands and stood up slowly.


    Jill stepped forward and was about to say something, but at this time, a man suddenly appeared from the co pilot''s seat, and the muzzle of the gun was directly against her forehead.


    "Hi."


    Major gene smiled at her, and the pilot immediately disarmed Jill''s pistol.


    Jill took a deep breath and suddenly realized


    This is a trap!


    On the other hand, outside the apron, a large number of umbrella company members came around the apron with guns and surrounded it directly.


    Among them, there is a terrible monster with a Gatling machine gun in his left hand and a rocket launcher in his back.


    Needless to say


    Of course, the vengeance of the umbrella company.


    Chu Yun and Alice stood under the cabin, their faces were very dignified, and the most deadly thing was that Angela, a little girl waiting under the apron, was also kidnapped by a security guard with a gun.


    "What should I do?"


    Alice took the gun, slowly approached Chu Yun and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Yun''s eyes swept through the crowd surrounding them, and his eyes only stayed on the vengeful evil god for a moment.


    He whispered, "they''re here to catch us alive, otherwise they would have shot. We''ll act according to the circumstances and give priority to Angela''s safety."


    He was talking here. In the cabin on the other side, major gene had taken Jill out. He smiled with great joy and said, "you may not have seen me, but I''ve been watching you for a long time. Finally... We can stay face-to-face for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice and Chu Yun looked at him and said nothing.


    Major gene pointed his gun at Jill, then looked at the gun in their hands and said, "put that thing down so that we can have a good talk, can''t we?"


    The voice fell, and Alice looked at Jill who was kidnapped. Jill looked bitter and shook her head slowly, but Alice still threw the gun on the ground.


    As for Chu Yun, he also threw a gun he had just picked up on the ground. It was purely something he looked curious and took up for fun. The real killers were those marbles hidden in Chu Yun''s sleeve and pocket. Each one was more powerful and accurate than bullets.


    At this time, a figure in a wheelchair was pushed over by a security guard. Angela, who was kidnapped, was pleasantly surprised when she saw him: "Dad!"


    "Anjie, my Anjie..."


    Dr. Ashford was also excited.


    Under the sign of major gene''s eyes, the armed security guard released Angela and let her trot all the way to her father. In this critical wood day, the father and daughter finally reunited.


    "Although I don''t want a bad atmosphere, but... Doctor, did you betray us?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "No..."


    Dr. Ashford looked at Chu Yun with a complicated face and sighed, "he found the record of my retrieval of information."


    Chu Yun smiled at him and nodded.


    At this time, major gene asked people to bind Jill. He walked to Alice and Chu Yun. After hearing the dialogue between Chu Yun and Dr. Ashford, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are really an optimistic person. You can laugh at this time."


    Major gene said to Chu Yun with a playful face.


    "Why not?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile. His heart said that when you were exposed in front of me, I just raised my hand to shoot through your head. At this time, you can still laugh. It''s really a little too optimistic.


    Major gene shrugged and said, "I have to admit that your shooting skills are very good, forcing us to temporarily transform and upgrade the vengeful evil god..."


    While he was talking, the vengeful evil god on the other side stepped in front of Chu Yun and Alice. He saw that the monster had not changed much as a whole, but there was a bulletproof helmet on the head, and the eye position was transparent and thickened bulletproof glass.


    At first, under the viaduct, Chu Yun shot a series of bullets directly through the eye monitor of the vengeful evil god. After repairing the monitor, the researchers of the umbrella company had to temporarily install such a helmet to avoid the embarrassing situation of suddenly becoming blind.


    "That''s good."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "at least he can cover his face so as not to frighten children."


    "I hope you can be so humorous later."


    Major gene smiled as well, then turned around and ordered the vengeful evil god to lay down his main weapon.


    When the voice fell, the vengeful evil god put his Gatling machine gun and rocket on the ground together, waiting for the next order.


    Major gene came to Alice, looked at her like a perfect object, and said, "you two, let''s see a bright future, but we must also see your actions, and your performance is particularly excellent.


    You are like a brother and sister, with the same extraordinary strength, speed, agility and killer instinct, which are the two parallel lines of our research.


    But


    We must know which of you is better and which is the direction of new human evolution in the future.


    Go and fight him. "


    When the voice fell, Alice took a deep breath and looked at the vengeful evil god. She instinctively resisted. She immediately shook her head and said, "no, I won''t fight."


    "No?"


    Major gene picked up his eyebrows, smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Yun and said, "if you don''t fight, I''ll let him fight. If you don''t want to fight after he died, the rest will die. Don''t you want to see that scene?"


    When Alice heard the speech, a violent struggle appeared in her heart.


    "And such a good thing?"


    At this time, Chu Yun laughed and said, "OK, let me fight first."


    The voice fell, and several people present were stunned. Including Jill and Dr. Ashford, they thought whether Chu Yun was crazy.


    Major gene was also stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "interesting, interesting, it''s so interesting. It seems that our goddess Alice can''t help but have strong power and fascinating charm, which can make men willing to die for you..."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Alice looked at Chu Yun nervously. She didn''t know how he had this idea.


    The gene mutation of the vengeful evil god, coupled with biochemical transformation, has turned him into a complete monster and a ferocious war machine.


    Even if Alice has far more power than ordinary people, she thinks she is not the opponent of vengeance. Chu Yun is just an ordinary person. Even if she has all kinds of miracles, she is only an advantage at the skill level. When the power gap reaches a certain level, any fancy skills are meaningless.


    What''s more


    This is not a battle that can be fought with a gun. Chu Yun can''t even give full play to his greatest advantage.


    "Just a big fool."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Jill whose hands were bound by the tie on the other side and said, "moreover, I promised her that I would help her kill the monster the next time I saw it. Although there is some suspicion of boasting, what I said will usually be fulfilled, without exception. "


    "OK, you go."


    At this time, major gene nodded to Chu Yun with a playful face.


    "... no!"


    Alice immediately objected. She wanted to stop it, but two security guards from the umbrella company grabbed her arm. She immediately looked at major gene and said, "I agree. Let me fight!"


    Major gene couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Although this was his original purpose, at the moment... He didn''t want to serve the main dish so early.


    "No, let him come first."


    Major gene shook his head with a bright smile that controlled the fate of others.


    He had found that Alice''s war intention was not strong. In that case, he should use other means to pave the way and ignite Alice''s war.


    The so-called bedding, of course, is the scene that Chu Yun was killed by the vengeful evil god in public, or simply torn into minced meat


    Seeing Alice worried about Chu Yun, major gene thought that the scene would be very interesting


    At this time, Alice was about to struggle, but Chu Yun had come to her.


    "Hey, calm down..."


    Chu Yun smiled at her, holding Alice''s face in both hands, looked at the beautiful face hidden in blonde hair, leaned forward, whispered in her ear, "look at my gesture later, go to save Dr. Ashford and Angela first, okay?"

 Chapter 484

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice''s sudden intimacy to Chu Yun was obviously a little unexpected. Her two clear blue eyes were wide open and looked at Chu Yun.


    However, when she heard Chu Yun''s whispering words in her ear, Alice suddenly understood that Chu Yun seemed to have some other plans and plans. This time, she proposed to take the initiative to fight against the vengeful evil god, which was not to die, but another plot


    Just


    What else is there? The power gap is too big!


    After Chu Yun said that in Alice''s ear, he let Alice go. When their cheeks were staggered, Chu Yun gently winked at her.


    And I said a word with my mouth


    believe me.


    Alice was silent and took a deep breath. Beautiful lines appeared between her snow-white neck and nodded to Chu Yun.


    On the other hand, in the eyes of others, Chu Yun just stepped forward and kissed Alice''s side face. He didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "You are so romantic..."


    Major gene, with a strange smile on his face, hummed: "I hope you can be so romantic when you are beaten into meat sauce by the vengeful evil god later, ha ha."


    As the voice fell, Chu Yun walked towards the silly big black monster. As he walked, he moved his muscles and bones. He looked very leisurely.


    "Roar!"


    The vengeful evil god stared at his opponent and rushed to Chu Yun with big steps under the command of major gene.


    His speed is very fast. Although he looks a little clumsy compared with his body shape, in fact, both the forward speed and the reaction speed, and the basic quality of vengeance against evil gods are much higher than ordinary human men, and more than a little.


    But of course


    Compared with Alice, he must be a bit slower, which is determined by the direction of mutation.


    Vengeance focuses more on strength and defense, while Alice is a hexagonal warrior, taking into account strength, defense and speed. The latter allows her not to be pressed in the face of vengeance.


    The vengeful evil god came to Chu Yun with a helmet. Two arms thicker than ordinary people''s thighs clenched into fists and hit Chu Yun at an amazing speed.


    All around, whether Jill, Dr. Ashford''s father and daughter in custody, or the security personnel of the umbrella company with guns, are watching the battle closely at the moment.


    A battle between humans and evil gods.


    Jill and others are worried, while the security personnel of the umbrella company are full of excitement and expectation.


    Looking forward to seeing Chu Yun smashed into meat mud by the vengeful evil god.


    However


    In the face of the fierce attack of the vengeful evil god, Chu Yun quickly slipped from the armpit of the vengeful evil god, came to the back of the vengeful evil god and kicked him in the back.


    Chu Yun didn''t use all his strength, but kicked it with the power of ordinary people. It was light and floating, as if he was tickling the vengeful evil god.


    In fact, after the vengeful evil god received this foot, he did not cause any damage. Even his two strong thighs and body did not shake, and the roots of the old tree were as stable as before.


    And he quickly turned around and swept towards Chu Yun.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The power and speed of terror broke out, and the foot of the vengeful evil god was kicked out, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Chu Yun''s body was the fallen leaves. He made a somersault in mid air and put his hand on the calf of the vengeful evil god. Although his body was not hurt, it was kicked out directly and flew far under the influence of inertia!


    The direction he flew out was in the middle of gene and Alice. Seeing Chu Yun''s figure hit, major gene immediately dodged to the other side.


    Alice''s heart tightened. She wanted to rush up to catch Chu Yun, but she saw that Chu Yun''s body was flying upside down in mid air. She turned her face and winked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice understood Chu Yun''s meaning. After hesitating for a while, she didn''t come forward, but hid in the opposite direction of major gene, and very naturally approached Dr. Ashford and his daughter.


    Now


    Next to Dr. Ashford''s father and daughter, there are only four armed guards from the umbrella company.


    Alice calculated her position, speed and distance.


    She found that standing in this position, she could go up and knock down up to three of the four armed guards without hurting Dr. Ashford''s father and daughter.


    On the other hand, Chu Yun''s body fell to the ground. It seemed that he was going to fall heavily to the ground, but Chu Yun people only made a twisting movement in the air. They fell to the ground like fallen leaves, without any damage. They were beautiful like gymnasts.


    "He flew in this direction on purpose to get me close to Dr. Ashford and Angela..." Alice immediately realized this.


    "Roar!"


    The vengeful evil God saw that the insect kicked away by himself was not hurt at all. He immediately roared again and rushed forward with big steps. When he came close to Chu Yun, he immediately made a fierce attack. His fists and feet were combined, and the attack speed increased to a very high range in a very short time.


    After watching that battle, all the people present couldn''t help but hold their breath and concentrate, because it was so wonderful. Every attack of revenge evil god was full of strength and extremely dangerous.


    Chu Yun stood there and used the method of constantly unloading his power to dissolve the attacks of vengeance evil gods one by one. If he couldn''t unload his power, he hid in the past.


    The battle between the two sides shows two kinds of extreme beauty.


    One is the beauty of violence, the other is the beauty of skill.


    It seems that the vengeful evil god representing power can tear Chu Yun into minced meat as long as his power is stronger or faster.


    Chu Yun, who represents skills, will be smashed to pieces as long as he slows down or makes any mistakes. He will be beaten to death without burial place.


    At the moment, even the security personnel of the umbrella company, even the major in charge of personality, couldn''t help but bring themselves to Chu Yun''s side and couldn''t help being secretly nervous for Chu Yun.


    This is not about position, but human instinct. In the war between the two sides, anyone with compassion can''t help substituting himself into the weak side.


    "Input data analysis, classify the operation mode of the experimental object into the database, try to understand and analyze, and assign it to the operation system of vengeance."


    Major gene pressed his wireless headset with one hand and gave orders to the researchers in the camp.


    At the moment, he has also immersed himself in this battle.


    Originally, he just made Chu Yun into a tool, a tool to stab Alice and stimulate her fighting spirit. He didn''t think that Chu Yun''s battle could bring a little value to the revenge evil god.


    But now, Chu Yun''s performance far exceeded his expectations. He found himself wrong. The mysterious oriental man in front of him, with all his skills, has reached the peak that human beings can understand. Even to some extent, his skills have reached the non-human field as strong as the power to revenge evil gods.


    Such terrible fighting skills and consciousness, if coupled with a slightly stronger power than ordinary people, will be enough to burst out superhuman combat power.


    Once the vengeful evil god can understand and learn Chu Yun''s combat skills, how terrible will it be?


    Even


    Major gene has reconsidered whether to leave Chu Yun as another experimental object equivalent to Alice and the evil god of revenge?


    If Chu Yun is also injected with T virus and his abilities at the mental level and battle consciousness level are developed, it will be a new research direction not inferior to the Alice goddess plan and revenge evil god!


    Think of here


    Major gene couldn''t help breathing heavily and looked forward to it.


    And he, as well as all the security personnel of the umbrella company around him, focused all their attention on the battle between Chu Yun and the evil god of revenge.


    Without noticing, Alice is quietly approaching Dr. Ashford''s father and daughter, and she has stood in a very dangerous position.


    In this position, she can shoot at any time and kill all four armed guards guarding Dr. Ashford''s father and daughter in one breath.


    Alice took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yun who was'' hard supported ''in the battlefield. She knew that this was what Chu Yun wanted her to do, but


    What about yourself?


    Once Alice starts to save people, what should Chu Yun do? Can he protect himself?


    At this time, the battle in the field seems to have entered a white hot stage.


    In the continuous fierce attack, the vengeful evil god seems to have broken some shackles. His strength and speed have increased a lot at the same time!


    Chu Yun had easily avoided the blow. At the moment, there seemed to be a strong wind around him. Before his body touched Chu Yun, the strong wind tore Chu Yun''s clothes on his chest.


    "... evolved!"


    Seeing this, major gene immediately widened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock and ecstasy. Looking at the battle between the fields, he couldn''t help laughing: "it has evolved and unlocked a new super ability! Incredible, this is incredible! Ha ha ha! "


    In his research on the evolution direction of T virus, Dr. Isaacs, director of the Department of science, pointed out that the impact of T virus on human evolution is not as simple as strength and speed.


    Its impact on brain development and spiritual power is also huge! Once this influence is magnified to a certain level, it is possible for the infected to have a secondary plan and have a new ability.


    And now


    When the vengeful evil god takes his hand, there is a strong wind around his arms all the time, as if it is a whirlwind attached to his hands, which makes it clear that it is a new super power.


    At the same time, this also represents that Dr. Isaacs''s research on T virus is correct. T virus can indeed enable infected people to have super power!


    At this moment, major gene immediately put the idea behind him. He didn''t care about the existence of Chu Yun. Looking at the vengeful evil god after evolution, he immediately said loudly: "attack with all his strength. Let me see all your strength after evolution and tear him into powder!"


    The voice fell, and the vengeful evil god immediately roared.


    "Roar -"


    In the little brain consciousness that he was controlled, he had already been full of anger at the insect that jumped up and down, hid around, couldn''t catch and couldn''t kill.


    Now, the vengeful evil god has the evolved super ability. The attack range and attack power have been greatly enhanced. When he shoots again, he has become more ferocious.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    With his strength and speed far exceeding that of the past, he smashed into Chu Yun''s face. At that moment, Chu Yun seemed to be unavoidable.


    Everyone opened their eyes, stared at the battle in front of them, and waited for the result of the battle to appear at the next moment. It clearly seemed that Chu Yun had no room to dodge. This thrilling battle was about to decide the outcome at this moment, and ended with Chu Yun being punched in the head?


    Bang!!!


    A very dull explosion suddenly exploded in the field.


    The crowd of onlookers opened their eyes, and their eyes almost jumped out of their sockets.


    The expected scene of Chu Yun''s head being punched and his brain scattered on the ground did not appear.


    Not only that


    Chu Yun''s move even shocked everyone.


    I saw that in the field at the moment, the revenge evil god, an unprecedented heavy fist, suddenly attacked with the whirlwind around the fist, and was directly caught by Chu Yun!


    The two men''s fists collided with each other firmly, without any fancy. The two terrible forces collided with each other, and then burst into a dull fist ring.


    Chu Yun''s figure was so light that he stood in place. After catching the fist of the vengeful evil god with a fist, he didn''t retreat at all. Instead, the vengeful evil god after evolution in the opposite side was knocked back for several steps by the force of this fist, and he didn''t retreat.


    "... how is this possible?!"


    Major gene''s eyes widened angrily. How could the vengeful evil god lose?!


    Then


    But he saw that Chu Yun rushed forward with big steps. When the vengeful evil god was repelled by him and his steps were unstable, he jumped away, flew out and kicked it in the chest of the vengeful evil god.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the body of the vengeful evil god was hit hard and fell to the ground. The back of his head fell heavily to the ground. The heavy bulletproof glass of his helmet was directly broken!


    The toughened glass, which could not be pierced by bullets, was directly kicked and cracked by the force of this foot!


    The helmet was broken, revealing the ferocious face of the vengeance evil god.


    Chu Yun jumped up and stepped on the chest of the vengeful evil god. The vengeful evil god subconsciously waved to sweep, but Chu Yun suddenly fell a kilo and stamped his feet down.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the crack sound of "click, click and wipe", the chest of the vengeful evil god sank instantaneously. Chu Yun''s foot directly crushed the bones of the vengeful evil god. The sternum and ribs were all broken, and the whole body was like a shriveled ball, losing all vitality.


    The weakness of vengeance is indeed not in the brain, but in the core of all biochemical transformation, that is, the heart. Chu Yun''s foot directly broke his chest, his heart burst and died.

 Chapter 485

    It was also at this moment that everyone around the apron opened their eyes and looked at the scene with unbelievable eyes.


    Major gene was particularly shocked and couldn''t accept the reality in front of him.


    Obviously, the vengeful evil god has been suppressing Chu Yun, hanging him unilaterally, and even awakened his special ability and completed self evolution.


    Logically speaking, the power of revenge on evil gods should have a stronger outbreak immediately and crush Chu Yun, a jumping insect, to death.


    But


    Why?


    Why did the evolved vengeful evil god be directly beaten back by Chu Yun and killed cleanly?!


    Why? WHY£¿£¡


    Countless question marks hovered in his mind. Major gene even felt whether he was dreaming or not?


    "What are you waiting for?"


    At this time, Chu Yun turned his head and looked at Alice outside the crowd.


    Needless to say, Alice rushed forward for the first time. When everyone was shocked that Chu Yun killed the revenge evil god, she quickly rushed to the four guards on the side.


    She was like a clever cheetah, very fast and beautiful. A long-standing hand knife directly hit one of the guards on the neck.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The crack sounded and the gunman died on the spot.


    But Alice didn''t stop. She immediately picked up the guard''s rifle and fired at the remaining three guards around.


    Stu, Stu!


    A series of rapid and brief gunshots rang out, and all four umbrella company armed guards guarding Dr. Ashford and Angela were killed.


    The rapid gunfire immediately aroused the high vigilance of the people around him. Major gene woke up for the first time, suddenly raised the muzzle of the gun and was about to hit Alice.


    At the same time, many armed guards around also picked up their guns.


    But


    What people didn''t expect was.


    But Chu Yun, who was in the middle of the crowd, suddenly turned around and shot his hands around. Dozens of transparent glass marbles burst out between his hands.


    Each shot at the surrounding umbrella company members.


    Shua Shua!


    Just listen to a burst of extremely fast breaking wind. Those marbles accurately hit every armed guard and major gene.


    Among them, some marbles hit the enemy''s vital points, either hit the head or hit the chest, and killed them directly.


    However, some marbles just pierced the shoulder and abdomen, which was not enough to kill at the first time. After they were injured, they immediately screamed, shot at Chu Yun and immediately hid behind the nearby bunker.


    "I knew it would."


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and flashed at his feet. His body was like a ghost. He avoided those bullets, and then immediately rushed to the survivors. At the same time, he shot several marbles to kill him.


    From the moment when major gene appeared with the encirclement, Chu Yun was ready to fight at any time, but he knew he couldn''t kill everyone at the first time.


    With his current state and strength, it is impossible to hit so many targets at the same time and kill everyone.


    Someone will not die and have a chance to fight back.


    Chu Yun''s greatest fear is that these people will hurt Dr. Ashford in the process of counterattack, which he can''t allow. After all, the way to save the world is to assist Dr. Ashford in making the antidote to T virus. Protecting him is Chu Yun''s first goal at any time.


    So


    Chu Yunshun followed major gene''s request and fought a war with the evil god of revenge. In addition to giving priority to solving the most difficult enemy, he also had to attract everyone''s attention and create a rescue opportunity for Alice.


    Now it seems that everything is going very well.


    Alice successfully killed four guards next to Dr. Ashford. After Chu Yun''s first wave of shock fire, most of the enemies have died, including major gene, who only wore a suit, and the remaining members of the umbrella company have also been successfully solved by Chu Yun''s second wave of replenishment gun.


    "... shet!"


    At this time, Jill, whose hands were tied and kneeling under the plane, couldn''t help shouting.


    She had somehow cut the tie that bound her wrists with the knife hidden in her body and restored her freedom. But at the moment when Alice started, before she had time to respond, everything was over. Chu Yun killed all the enemies with dozens of marbles.


    Alice took a gun and protected Dr. Ashford. She was also very surprised. After killing four armed guards, she didn''t stop and was preparing to kill other enemies. However, when she raised her gun, she was also seeing that the enemies around had been hit by Chu Yun''s marbles and died on the spot.


    At the moment, the only people standing in place on the whole apron are Chu Yun, Jill, Alice and Angela, in addition to the new Dr. Ashford.


    "You are a monster, Chu Yun!"


    Alice shook her head, a surprised smile on her face, and sighed in a heavy tone.


    "You have no position to say that about me if you have injected the virus."


    Chu Yun smiled, looked at the two helicopters coming quickly in the distance, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that they didn''t come to send us away, so there''s no need to fly in the sky, right?"


    Said, Chu Yun''s feet a hook, two heavy weapons, have appeared in his hands, it is the vengeful evil god''s left hand Gatlin machine gun, the right hand heavy rocket launcher.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun pulled the trigger, and the rocket propelled grenade flew out a long white tail gas and flew towards the first helicopter.


    When the helicopter pilot saw Chu Yun pick up the rocket launcher, he was shocked and frantically raised the altitude for the first time. As a result, the rocket launcher almost wiped the bottom of his cabin and flew over.


    "Oh, thank God!"


    The driver was glad, but suddenly heard a "boom" from the rear!


    It turned out that when Chu Yun opened fire, the two helicopters were almost at the same level. After the first helicopter hid, the second helicopter didn''t have enough hiding space. It was blocked by the first helicopter and directly bombed.


    Boom!


    A fireball exploded in mid air, and the helicopter spun and fell to the ground.


    The first helicopter was not happy for too long. Chu Yun raised the Gatling machine gun and was just supplemented by the umbrella company with 5000 bullets in sufficient magazine. It almost connected into a spiral gun line in mid air and fired at the first helicopter.


    As a result, the helicopter did not resist the fierce attack of such heavy firepower, and the defense of the cabin soon couldn''t hold up. A lot of blood burst out inside. Chu Yun shot through it one after another, including the driver and gunman. The smoking helicopter lost control and fell to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another dull explosion. The helicopter turned into a fireball on the ground. The wreckage complemented the first helicopter not far away.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun threw the bazooka and Gatling machine gun on the ground. He was very happy.


    Before crossing, Chu Yun didn''t have a chance to touch these guns when he was on the earth, let alone Gatling machine guns. He didn''t even have a chance to touch the simulation guns that couldn''t be fired.


    As a result


    This time, back in the world of biochemical crisis, he was addicted to guns.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Yun looked at Alice and others with a smile on his face and asked.


    "What can I do? You solved it all. "


    Alice shrugged her shoulders and gave a somewhat complicated smile.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, looked at Dr. Ashford behind Alice, held out a hand and said, "Hello, doctor, after talking on the phone for so long, I finally saw your real person."


    Dr. Ashford shook hands with Chu Yun, but stared at him and said, "have you... Been transformed by other types of viruses or genetic engineering?"


    Chu Yun was shocked when he witnessed the battle just now.


    After T virus transformation and strengthening, the vengeance evil god has almost no power to fight back in front of Chu Yun. When Chu Yun shows his real strength, the vengeance evil god is fragile like a chick.


    As a researcher of T virus, Dr. Ashford does not want the umbrella company to use T virus as a way to develop combat effectiveness, but as a scholar, his pride also makes it difficult for him to accept that the genetic weapons or viruses developed by someone are stronger than him in this regard.


    That''s a very subtle emotion.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I haven''t been injected with any kind of virus. At most, I''ve been vaccinated before, but that shouldn''t count?"


    "Then you..."


    Dr. Ashford asked in a daze. Alice and Jill also looked with concern.


    Chu Yun replied, "this is my own ability. I can get it through cultivation."


    "Chinese martial arts?"


    Jill asked, raising her eyebrows.


    "You can say so."


    Chu Yun nodded, then skipped the topic, looked at Dr. Ashford and said, "let''s talk about T virus. Doctor, have you confirmed that the nuclear explosion in Raccoon City can''t completely stop the spread of T virus?"


    "Yes."


    Dr. Ashford took a deep breath, nodded and said, "after my analysis, T virus has now spread in the air to areas outside Raccoon City. As long as there are dead bodies in these places, whether human or other animals, it will cause the re transmission of T virus, that is, zombie crisis will occur again and again in other places, Eventually spread to the whole world! "


    Jill and Alice looked at each other. Although they had already made similar psychological preparations, when they suddenly heard the news, they couldn''t stop their shock and instant despair.


    "Is there a solution?"


    Chu Yun asked, "you are the developer of T virus and have made an antidote to T virus for Angela. You must have a way to resolve this crisis?"


    "Yes..."


    Dr. Ashford was silent for a while, then exhaled and said, "however, I need some things, some vital data, which are blocked in the main control center deep in the hive. Only with those data can I find out which transmission link the spread T virus source is based on, and then I can make antidotes for it, It also spreads through the air. "


    When the voice fell, Jill frowned slightly, looked up at the dark sky and said, "however, raccoon city is about to bear the attack of nuclear explosion. We must leave immediately!"


    "How long?"


    Chu Yun frowned, looked at Dr. Ashford and asked, "what time was the scheduled nuclear explosion?"


    "Six in the morning."


    Dr. Ashford replied, then looked at the dead major gene''s body and said: "as the general director of the Raccoon City theater, he can call the emperor nuclear weapon aircraft at any time to carry out a nuclear attack on Raccoon City in advance, but now... He obviously can''t do it."


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and looked at the time. It''s about 3:30 in the morning. He exhaled and said, "there are still two and a half hours left at that time. That''s enough. You leave first. I''ll go to the honeycomb to get the data. Doctor, tell me the characteristics of the data."


    "I''m with you!"


    At this time, Alice stepped forward and said in an undeniable voice, "you know, I have to go with you. I used to work for the umbrella company. The hive is my territory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He nodded to her and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    On the other side, Jill still wants to speak, but Chu Yun takes her first step.


    "Don''t come."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "your task is also very important. Escort Dr. Ashford and Angela out of Raccoon City, take them to a safe place, and then you have to drive a helicopter back to pick us up. You wait outside the hive until 5:50 and set aside ten minutes for yourself. We will try to get out before this time..."


    Jill took a deep breath. Although she wanted to go with Chu Yun and Alice, someone must protect the unarmed Dr. Ashford and his daughter now.


    So she nodded and said, "you have done the thing of killing evil gods and avenging Wales. Now, I want you to promise me again. When the time comes, whether you get the data or not, you must come out alive!"


    "... OK."


    Chu Yun smiled again, nodded to Jill, then watched the three get on the plane and left Raccoon City.


    Watching them leave, Chu Yun suddenly remembered something and patted his forehead: "... It''s broken!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alice looked at him nervously, her hand on the handle of the gun.


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "they should give us a ride and take us to the entrance of the honeycomb. Where can they fly fast when we drive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice was in a state of bewilderment when she heard the speech.

 Chapter 486

    Raccoon City, honeycomb entrance.


    Alice flicked her tail and parked the car at the door.


    Before getting off, he saw the corpses around the front, wandering in groups at the entrance.


    The beginning of the Raccoon City biochemical crisis is located at the entrance of the hive.


    There was an accident in the virus test of umbrella company in the hive, so that all the staff in the whole hive were killed by the host of the hive, the Red Queen of artificial intelligence.


    After these people died, they were infected with T virus and became the first group of zombies in the world.


    "I have had an unforgettable experience here."


    Alice looked at the dark entrance of the hive and sighed softly.


    "That must not be very beautiful."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    Alice gave him a bitter smile, shrugged her shoulders and said, "yes, but it''s all over."


    She took the lead in walking.


    Alice is already very familiar with the facilities and various entrances in the hive, and after strengthening the ability of T virus, she has no previous tension and cramp when she revisits the hive.


    After so many things, this little danger in the hive is just sprinkling water. What kind of big scene has she never seen?


    Chu Yun followed Alice and killed the zombies wandering around with a flick of his fingers from time to time. Occasionally, several lickers, but Chu Yun''s flick of his fingers was enough to kill the second.


    The last time Alice left here, all the procedures of the Red Queen had been closed and all the valves were open.


    It was convenient for Chu Yun and Alice. They rushed in all the way. Led by Alice, they went all the way to the host room where the Red Queen was located.


    "Have you ever thought about what you''re going to do when all this is over?"


    Alice walked and suddenly asked Chu Yun. When Chu Yun turned to look at her, Alice made a few gestures and said, "I mean... What will you do when there will be no more disgusting monsters in this world? What do you want to do? "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling at Alice and asked, "it looks like you''re lost. Don''t you know what to do?"


    "... sort of."


    Alice shrugged and said, "after all these things, I think I can''t live an ordinary life anymore. Although the monsters are disgusting and the dangers are... Dangerous, I seem to be myself when I walk here."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "I see. You have found your nature. You want to stimulate more than those peaceful lives?"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Asked Alice.


    "Almost."


    Chu Yun nodded, but after thinking carefully, he shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that the things on my side are far from over. After passing this village, there is the next store. I really want to finish all the things, but I don''t know what time..."


    They passed the laser channel outside the host room and came to the host room of the Red Queen. Alice went up, raised the host of the red queen from the ground, and then plugged in the USB flash disk that Dr. Ashford gave them.


    After the USB flash disk is connected to the host, it starts flashing a red light and constantly downloading the data required by Dr. Ashford. Chu Yun and Alice are on alert and waiting.


    "Sounds like..."


    After a moment''s silence, Alice suddenly smiled and said, "you seem to have a lot of exciting things to do there? Keep you busy? "


    "Indeed."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "some of them are dangerous and some are difficult, but in general, nothing is not exciting."


    "That seems to suit me."


    Alice raised her eyebrows at him.


    Chu Yun had already heard that she meant it. After thinking about it carefully, he found that I''m afraid it''s not impossible?


    All life in the world created through time and space backtracking should be compatible with time and space backtracking. If Alice is brought back to Kyushu, can she also become a part of the temple of time and space?


    "I''ll think about it seriously. You can look forward to it."


    Chu Yun nodded.


    Didi!


    At this time, Chu Yun''s USB flash disk inserted into the host sent out a clear prompt sound and lit up a green light, indicating that the data has been downloaded.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun immediately pulled it out, took it in his hand and said to Alice, "let''s go!"


    "OK..."


    Alice nodded to him. They left the main engine room together and returned the same way through the laser channel outside.


    When walking in the laser channel, Chu Yun wondered if this thing would suddenly light up again, giving them an unforgettable challenge.


    But this idea, after all, is just a thought. The Red Queen has been completely closed, the energy of the underground facilities of the honeycomb has been cut off, and the laser channel has no chance even if it wants to light up.


    Along the way, they walked very smoothly. In addition to waiting for the USB flash disk to download data, they wasted some time, and the rest of the whole process was very smooth.


    Soon, Chu Yun and Alice had returned to the entrance of the hive. They saw that the helicopter had stopped there quietly in midair.


    "Hey!"


    Alice called and whistled to Jill in the cabin.


    Jill saw them come out with a surprised look in her eyes. Then she immediately dropped a rope ladder for Chu Yun and Alice to come up.


    A moment later, the three appeared in the cabin. Jill pointed a gun at the pilot and asked the other party to take off immediately and leave Raccoon City.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Jill looked at Chu Yun and Alice and asked.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "of course, where is the doctor now? We''ll go to him at once. "


    "In a laboratory outside Raccoon City, he built it secretly to develop and prepare private gene optimized serum for Angela."


    Said Jill.


    Not long after, the helicopter stopped in a wild manor. There was a pasture in the manor, with three or two cattle and sheep, which looked deserted.


    In fact, this is just a cover up. The location of the laboratory is located in the basement of the manor. I don''t know why. Scientists who seem to be associated with the umbrella company always like to set the laboratory underground. Dr. Ashford also has this hobby.


    When the plane landed in the manor, Jill knocked out the pilot with a pistol, then tied up the other party and locked it in a cabin of the manor. Then she took Chu Yun and Alice to the cabin of the manor. After entering the door, she twisted some furnishings placed in the cabin. With the mechanism started, the floor of the living room slowly separated to both sides, A passage to the underground was exposed.


    Chu Yun and Alice looked at each other and walked in together. After a short passage, a bright light source came from the front. In a very clean laboratory, Dr. Ashford and Angela have been waiting for them for a long time.


    "Oh, you''re finally back!"


    Dr. Ashford pushed his wheelchair and quickly met him. He glanced back and forth on the faces of Chu Yun and Alice and asked nervously, "how''s it going? Have you got the data?"


    Chu Yun smiled, handed the USB flash disk that had become green light to Dr. Ashford and said, "it''s all here, no problem."


    "Great!"


    Dr. Ashford immediately looked happy. He quickly took the USB flash disk and ran it on his computer. Then he knocked on the keyboard with both hands, analyzed the entered code in reverse, and finally transmitted it to the central control host in the laboratory.


    Chu Yun, Alice, Jill and Angela stood and watched. Although they couldn''t understand anything, they were shocked.


    "Succeeded!"


    A long time later, Dr. Ashford looked happy and saw a tube of blue T virus agent in the agent conversion machine in the laboratory center. After genetic transformation, it was transformed into a green virus serum agent.


    Dr. Ashford pushed his wheelchair and quickly came to the front of the tube of green medicine. He reached out and picked it up, handed it to Chu Yun, and said, "this is the antidote made in reverse. It is also diffused through the air, sent outside, exposed to the air, and everything is over!"


    "Such a small tube is enough to solve all t viruses?"


    Jill stepped forward with some doubt.


    "The T virus pathogen that created all the biochemical crises is only such a small tube of stock solution. The key is not how much it has. The factors of virus and serum can continuously replicate, expand and volatilize in the air, and finally spread to the whole world."


    Dr. Ashford explained that he was in high spirits now. Otherwise, if he encountered such a problem without any common sense, he would certainly ignore it and only cast a contemptuous look.


    Chu Yun glanced at the clock in the laboratory. It was 5:27 a.m., less than 40 minutes before the raccoon city was hit by a nuclear explosion.


    "How do you view the crisis within the umbrella company? Does no one among them know that a nuclear explosion is not enough to completely end the crisis? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    In his opinion, although this tube of antidote can solve the temporary danger, it is just a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. In order to maintain long-term stability in this side of the world, we must solve it from the source.


    Referring to this problem, Dr. Ashford sighed and said: "in fact, most of the executives of the umbrella company have also been deceived.


    Inside the company, the vast majority of senior executives actually belong to conservatives. For the development of T virus and genetic research, their biggest appeal is to strengthen the human body and cure disability through T virus, so as to open up new markets and earn more money.


    But


    Some people, some radicals, regard the spread of T virus as an opportunity to reshuffle the world.


    Major gene and Dr. Isaacs behind him are such radicals. They also found that nuclear explosion could not end all the crises, but they did not inform the conservative senior personnel of the umbrella company of their discovery.


    They want to take advantage of this crisis to return the whole world to zero, and then rebuild a new order in the ruins, an order that completely belongs to them. "


    "OK, I see."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "let''s release the serum now. Doctor, you can find some contact information of the conservative senior management of the umbrella company and wait for us to come back."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dr. Ashford looked at Chu Yun in a daze.


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly drew a radian and said, "I''m going to save the world."


    With that, he left the manor with Alice and Jill and returned to raccoon city.


    Five forty-two in the morning.


    It''s 18 minutes before the Raccoon City nuclear explosion.


    Chu Yun entered the city, held up a camera and recorded everything in the city. Zombies everywhere ate the bodies on the ground, and those mutilated bodies soon became new zombies, stood up again, joined the corpses and began to wander.


    Everything was recorded by the camera.


    "My name is Alice. I once worked for umbrella company, which is the largest and most influential company in the world. Within the company, I served as the security director of the secret biological and chemical weapons research center - honeycomb, a large laboratory located underground Raccoon City.


    Its mission is to develop biochemical viruses and genetic weapons.


    As you can see, the umbrella company succeeded. They developed a special T virus that can regenerate dead cells and make the dead stand up again and become a man eating monster.


    Now, the virus has leaked out, the whole Raccoon City has died, and everyone wandering in the streets has become a walking corpse.


    Fortunately, we got the detoxified serum. When the serum comes into contact with the air and volatilizes and spreads, all T virus cells will be killed... "


    In the picture of the video recorder, Alice stood in the street with green virus serum in her hand. When he spoke, all the zombies around her had surrounded him.


    Alice took a deep breath and threw the virus serum test tube in her hand to the ground.


    Just a click.


    The test tube of virus serum cracked, and the green medicine in it immediately volatilized towards the air.


    And the surrounding corpses, also in an instant, arrived one after another, just like DUOGU Nuo cards, fell down one by one, and all lay on the ground.


    "Now, the zombies in the whole raccoon city will die immediately, but what happened here should not end so simply.


    As the behind the scenes manipulators of all this, the umbrella company''s crimes are well known. In order to cover up all this, they even decided to drop a 50 million ton nuclear weapon into the center of Raccoon City in 18 minutes to destroy all the evidence.


    But the truth will never be covered up... "


    Alice said with a tough face and a sonorous voice.

 Chapter 487

    The moment the VCR was turned off, it was already 5:52 a.m.


    Eight minutes before the Raccoon City nuclear explosion.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun said hello, Alice immediately ran forward and pulled, while Jill, who was on the side, also put away the video recorder and left raccoon city with Chu Yun.


    It is Chu Yun''s initiative to record such a documentary video while releasing the detoxification serum.


    In his opinion, although the biochemical crisis caused by T virus has been relieved here, umbrella company is still a dangerous existence for the world.


    They triggered a crisis for all mankind and almost destroyed the world... No, it should be said that they have destroyed the world once. The emergence of Chu Yun pulled the destroyed world out of the end of destruction.


    Therefore, as the murderers who have destroyed the world, the actions of the umbrella company must be made public, and the whole world must know what they have done in Raccoon City.


    Now


    Chu Yun and the three returned to Dr. Ashford''s manor all the way. When they were far away from the boundary of Raccoon City, they saw a nuclear bomb flying from the distant horizon and landed in the center of raccoon city.


    Even hundreds of miles away, there was still a strong shock. When the boom hit, the sky and the earth changed color, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice and Jill hold a video recorder and record the whole process of the nuclear bomb bombing. In the picture, Alice''s face is full of shock and fear.


    That is mankind''s instinctive fear of the power of nuclear weapons to destroy heaven and earth.


    Only Chu Yun, a calm face.


    He said in his heart: "it''s almost the level of the supreme state."


    He took back his eyes and went back to Dr. Ashford''s manor with Jill and Alice. At the moment, Dr. Ashford''s father and daughter also heard the violent roar in the distance. From the underground laboratory, they were wearing radiation protective clothes and staring at the distance.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s three people coming back, they were obviously relieved and asked, "how''s it going? Has the virus serum been released? How is the effect? "


    Alice smiled and turned back the video recorder so that Dr. Ashford could see that all the zombies fell down as soon as the medicine was released.


    "OK, ok..."


    Dr. Ashford''s voice trembled slightly, with both joy and relief.


    Since the disaster, he has always been condemned by his conscience. Almost all the citizens of Raccoon City have died because of this biochemical crisis, and he is the source of all evil.


    At first, when Angela was separated in Raccoon City, his daughter attracted her attention, so that he had not put all his mind on it. When his daughter returned to him, he could no longer face this huge guilt by escaping.


    Now


    The antidote proved to be useful. The serum has killed the surrounding T virus. It''s all over.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Chu Yun shook his head and asked, "doctor, can you contact the conservative members of the umbrella company now?"


    "... yes."


    Dr. Ashford nodded. When Chu Yun left, he asked him to try to contact these umbrella executives. Just now he has tried in the laboratory. There are several senior executives'' contact information that can be accessed at any time.


    He looked at Chu Yun and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go in two steps."


    Chu Yun smiled at Dr. Ashford and said, "doctor, at the step you are responsible for, you only need to explain what you know to the conservative senior management of the umbrella company. You just need to tell them what the radicals in the umbrella company have done."


    "What about the second step?"


    Asked Dr Ashford.


    "The second step, you don''t need to know too much, otherwise you can''t explain in the umbrella company, and they may choose to embarrass you."


    Chu Yun said.


    When the voice fell, Dr. Ashford immediately understood something. Looking at the video recorder in Alice''s hand, he said, "are you going to publish everything that happened in Raccoon City and let countries fight against the power of blocking Umbrella Companies? Am I right?"


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "you guessed right."


    For the existence of the danger of umbrella company, Chu Yun must find a way to crack down on it. It''s best to break up the company directly and let the forces of various countries keep an eye on them.


    Otherwise, after the biochemical crisis is over, it is uncertain what dangerous projects they will take next time, putting the whole world back in danger.


    In particular, the radical group in the umbrella company can be described as crazy. Their biggest goal is to rebuild a new world in the ruins by destroying the world.


    Chu Yun will never get used to such an anti human and anti social madman group. This time, his plan is to let Dr. Ashford first inform the conservative senior management of the umbrella company of the radical plan.


    Within the company, the conservative senior management originally occupies the vast majority of power. According to Dr. Ashford, it should occupy 80% of the power of the company, while the radical only has less than 20%.


    Once the senior conservatives discover the attempts of the radicals in this crisis, they will take severe blows against the radicals.


    After all


    Even in the same company, there is no lack of intrigue and power struggle.


    And a group of anti-human lunatics whose thoughts are to destroy the whole world, even the conservative senior management of umbrella company, will certainly not tolerate their existence.


    This is Chu Yun''s first round of curbing the power of the umbrella. First, let the Conservatives fight a wave of radicals and weaken their power from the inside.


    Then, the release of the video.


    After the nuclear explosion, the pathogen of T virus was also eliminated by Dr. Ashford''s serum. Therefore, the senior management of umbrella company should think that they have solved this trouble and covered up all crimes by using nuclear weapons.


    But in fact, Chu Yun won''t let them do what they want. He will release the video and make it public to let the whole world know what the umbrella company has done.


    Umbrella company is really strong and has the strongest influence in the world, but it is still a small role compared with countries, especially when it stands on the opposite of all countries and becomes the public enemy of mankind.


    According to Chu Yun''s plan, go down in two steps.


    The final result is that the radicals in the umbrella company will be weakened or even eliminated by the Conservatives.


    After the internal struggle, the umbrella company will be targeted and suppressed by the whole world from the outside. If it can continue to make waves, Chu Yun has nothing to say.


    "I''ve done so many things. How can I stay out of it?"


    Dr. Ashford smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "in the first step, I will do as you ask, and in the second step, as a developer of T virus, I will voluntarily surrender to various countries to testify and explain what the umbrella company has done in this incident."


    "... you know what that means."


    Chu Yun sighed gently.


    Personal strength is extremely weak in front of the umbrella company.


    Once Dr. Ashford chooses to do so, he will be on the opposite side of the umbrella company, and he will openly stand in the past, which will attract all the firepower of the umbrella company.


    "This is what I should do. It should be the last insignificant compensation for the innocent citizens who died in Raccoon City..."


    Dr. Ashford closed his eyes, took a deep breath, pushed his wheelchair, turned back to the laboratory, and launched a video call to several senior executives in the umbrella company.


    A moment later, several holographic projections of suits and shoes appeared in the laboratory. It was several senior executives in the umbrella company, almost all of whom were conservative.


    "Dr. Ashford, if I remember correctly, you should have left Raccoon City and returned to headquarters by plane now? Where are you now? "


    A senior asked.


    "I''m outside Raccoon City, director bate."


    Dr Ashford replied.


    "Haven''t you left Raccoon City... Do you know what''s going on with major gene? He lost contact a few hours ago. "


    Director bate frowned and continued.


    Dr Ashford replied, "major gene is dead, but there are many things you must know. First of all, the most important point is that the 50 million ton tactical nuclear bomb delivered by the company in Raccoon City is not enough to kill all t viruses.


    T virus spreads through the air and spreads very fast. Although less than a day has passed, the spread range of T virus in the air has exceeded the boundary of raccoon city.


    In other words, the nuclear explosion destroyed Raccoon City, but failed to stop the spread of T virus. Before long, the whole world will become Raccoon City. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. All the senior personnel of the umbrella company here couldn''t sit still. They all knew clearly what happened in Raccoon City through remote monitoring and what a terrible hell it was on earth.


    I thought that a nuclear bomb could destroy everything, whether it was sin or evidence, were blasted to heaven together.


    But who knows


    The nuclear bomb can''t stop?!


    "Be quiet! Be quiet! "


    Director Baite was also extremely shocked, and his eyebrows were all screwed up, but he remained calm. At least it seemed so on the surface. He took a deep breath, looked at the empty seat aside, and said, "didn''t the people of the science department analyze this?"


    "They analyzed it."


    Dr. Ashford nodded and continued: "at the same time, they also informed the major in charge of the raccoon theater of the news. However, they all chose to hide it and continue to implement the original plan without making any remedial measures.


    I didn''t know before, but now I understand that Dr. Isaacs, the head of the science department, and major gene are all radical members lurking in the company.


    They intend to use this biochemical crisis to destroy the whole world, and then seize their power in the ruins of the chaotic world. "


    "How did you know that?"


    Director bate frowned.


    Dr. Ashford replied: "after I analyzed this, I found major gene and wanted him to tell the company''s senior management about the situation, but major gene refused. Not only that, he also executed a company member who heard our conversation privately in order to prevent him from divulging information.


    Then major gene threatened and lured me to join the radical camp, and even threatened my daughter Angela''s life! "


    This accusation is sonorous and powerful, and people do not have the slightest doubt, because it is indeed the truth and what has just happened.


    Director Baite was silent for a moment and asked, "doctor, you developed T virus. Do you have a way to remove the threat of T virus? Disintegrate him at the genetic level? "


    "I have done so."


    Dr. Ashford nodded and said, "through reverse genetic engineering, I isolated the same transmission link as the T virus stock solution, and made an detoxification serum. At present, it has been put into use, which will also spread in the air and play a role, and all zombies and t viruses will be eliminated."


    "Well done."


    Director bate seemed relieved, then his eyes suddenly became sharp again, nodded to Dr. Ashford and hung up.


    Obviously, after learning about what major gene and Dr. Isaacs, the head of the Department of science, have done, the conservative senior has been furious.


    What will happen next in the umbrella company is unknown, but it is certain that as long as radical people are dug out, they will come to a bad end.


    But


    It''s not just the radicals. Chu Yun will target the whole umbrella company.


    When the video is distributed, the umbrella company will face the doubts and pressure of the whole world. This time, they have nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 488

    The day after the raccoon city crisis, a city disappeared out of thin air. No one can hide it. The whole world is paying attention to it.


    The explanation given by the umbrella company is naturally an accidental nuclear leak. The big explosion caused destroyed the whole city. The relevant responsible persons have resigned and accepted judicial investigation, etc


    Of course, the people outside the world generally do not believe this and are full of doubts, but the overwhelming media investigation and the inside information revealed are all about the bending of the law for personal gain, corruption and bribery of the raccoon nuclear power plant, as if the nuclear power plant has been rotten from top to bottom, and it should not have any problems.


    At the same time


    A large number of so-called "insiders" also broke the news on the Internet, saying that they knew the inside story of so and so in the nuclear power plant, that their management was not strict, and that corruption was rife in various departments, guiding the public opinion in an increasingly crooked direction.


    No one seems to know what happened in Raccoon City.


    The serum developed by Dr. Ashford has indeed played a great role. The umbrella company has sent many people to search for possible traces of zombies in several urban areas around Raccoon City.


    As a result, every zombie they found had died, and the head was intact. It was not that they were killed by a head explosion, but that the T virus in the body was disintegrated by the serum.


    All this has proved that the crisis in Raccoon City has really passed, and the crisis that could have swept the whole world has been strangled in the cradle.


    At this point, the senior management of the umbrella company finally breathed a sigh of relief. The conservative people were worried all day and could finally put their hearts back to their stomachs.


    So


    The time for liquidation came.


    Not only ordinary people outside do not like radicals to destroy the world, but also conservatives in umbrella companies.


    Major gene had died. Dr. Isaacs, who was in the Ministry of science, was controlled for the first time. After interrogation, he was secretly sentenced to death.


    A series of senior radical personnel, internal personnel and core personnel have also been identified and disposed of internally.


    The umbrella company''s handling of these "colleagues" is beyond everyone''s imagination. They are cruel enough to the outside world. They say they lose a nuclear bomb, and even more cruel to their internal people.


    In the general direction of development, a company or an institution cannot tolerate the second voice, especially the second voice, which is full of radicalism, paranoia, danger and antisocialism.


    The conservative executives of the umbrella company just want to keep their position. They are already big people above tens of thousands of people in the existing world. They don''t want to push the world where they can enjoy themselves again. That''s not good for them.


    The reason why they want to seize the research of T virus is just to make their future body stronger and live longer, so as to make their enjoyment more long-term.


    Now, T virus has caused so much trouble. Some very conservative senior leaders have even considered whether to spend money on the project to get rid of T virus.


    But of course


    Whether they want to abolish the dangerous project of T virus subjectively or not, Chu Yun will help them and take the initiative to abolish the project.


    In a few days, Chu Yun sent the video of the destruction of raccoon city to several of the most influential media in various countries and made it public at the same time.


    In some media, the umbrella company inserted people into it and stopped the video at the first time. However, even if the umbrella company is strong, it can''t cover up the sky. After all, some media in order to grab the headlines chose to make this amazing bomb like video public.


    Not only the media, but also on various platforms on the network, this video appeared at the same time. For a time, the whole world was boiling.


    Just as Raccoon City has just been destroyed by nuclear weapons, there are different opinions all over the world, and all the attention has fallen on it.


    At the moment, such a real and powerful news suddenly appeared naked in front of everyone, and people all over the world were crazy.


    Even the most paranoid conspiracy theorists can''t imagine such a terrible and appalling crime hidden in the nuclear leak in Raccoon City!


    Umbrella!


    This largest company with influence all over the world has become the object of everyone''s shouting overnight.


    Of course, the umbrella company chose to refute the rumor at the first time.


    They issued public relations and a press conference, claiming that the video was forged and maliciously made by intentional people to discredit the umbrella company. They hoped that the people would remain rational and not be deceived.


    But


    People may not be able to tell whether the video is forged, and how can governments of various countries be confused?


    In final analysis, umbrella company has not reached point of the covering up sky with the one hand. It can''t compete with the other countries in terms of the its power in public.


    In this regard, every country with an umbrella company branch in China has chosen to block and investigate the umbrella for the first time.


    The joint investigation teams of various countries also went to the site of Raccoon City for the first time to investigate the truth of this matter.


    It was also at this time that Dr. Ashford, head of the honeycomb virus gene weapons research department of umbrella company, issued a statement at the first time and surrendered himself to all countries.


    "My name is Charles Ashford, PhD in virology and genetic engineering. At the same time, I am also the main developer of T virus that caused the disaster in Raccoon City.


    T virus is the antidote I developed for my daughter Angela. Our Ashford family has genetic defects. Every lineal blood relative will become weaker and weaker in the process of growing up and eventually become an irreversible disability.


    I don''t want my daughter to be like me one day. She can''t move her feet and can only be paralyzed in a wheelchair all her life. I want to change all this.


    So I developed... T virus.


    It can regenerate the dead and damaged cells, revitalize the defective genes in my daughter''s body, and make him stand up again.


    This was my proudest invention, but the umbrella company found it and took it away. They forced me to continue to develop T virus for it, so that it has stronger ability and the ability to become a biological virus weapon.


    For Angela, I gave in to them, but I never thought that this measure would cause the death of millions of people in Raccoon City. I regret it.


    Previously, the video released in the media of various countries was true. The green detoxification serum in the video was the reverse antidote I developed to disintegrate the T virus that has spread to the outside world.


    Now, although the threat of the virus has been lifted, the evil deeds of the umbrella company must be made public. Everyone living in this world is entitled to know about it - the umbrella company almost destroyed the world and almost plunged the whole world into the biochemical crisis of the end... "


    This speech caused an uproar all over the world. Before being forced to join the umbrella company, Dr. Ashford was already a big man in the field of Virology and genetic engineering. He had a lot of revolutionary research and had a high status and reputation in the academic community.


    When he joined the umbrella company, he also existed as the backbone of the science department of the umbrella company. Many people know that his position is very high.


    Such a big man, at such a critical time point, released such an appalling statement to the world, reported and exposed the crimes of the umbrella company in his real name, which undoubtedly gave the leaked video great credibility.


    Public opinion is once again one-sided. All the evidence has made the umbrella company unable to lift its head. Although the umbrella company has never publicly acknowledged it, there is no difference between saying it or admitting it.


    The whole world was furious.


    No one can allow a company that almost caused the doomsday crisis to continue to operate in the world in order to cover up its crimes and even bomb a city with nuclear weapons.


    Governments all over the world have imposed severe sanctions on umbrella companies, and people have begun to spontaneously resist the products of umbrella companies.


    For a time, the building will collapse.


    The executives in the umbrella company are also very helpless, and even a little dumb to eat Coptis.


    It is a few radicals in the umbrella company who clearly want to use the T virus to destroy the whole world, but now they want most conservatives to bear the black pot for them. It is really hard to say.


    And their experience at the moment, to tell the truth, is indeed deserved.


    Because first, the test of T virus, including the use of weapons, has indeed been agreed and recognized by all departments of the whole company.


    Including the final decision to destroy raccoon city with nuclear weapons and block all evidence, it was also unanimously decided by the senior conservatives.


    The only difference between them and those crazy radicals is that they also want to maintain the order of the world, profit from the existing order and call the wind and rain.


    The radical madmen want to overthrow all the rules, break all the existing order and push the whole world into ruins.


    They are better, but they are limited. After all, they are selfish and unscrupulous.


    Finally


    Under the joint implementation of many governments, the umbrella company was split, and all major shareholders and senior managers were investigated.


    The world''s most influential and largest company finally collapsed under the pressure of the whole world, with an unexpected outcome.


    ¡­¡­


    Putting down the news in the newspaper, Alice raised her wine glass, made a toast to Chu Yun and said, "Congratulations, your plan has been a great success."


    Chu Yun also raised the wine glass and gently touched Alice. The two wine glasses collided with each other, making a crisp sound, arousing red liquor and rippling layers of ripples in the glass.


    At the moment, they are in Dr. Ashford''s residence, responsible for protecting Dr. Ashford''s safety and avoiding the umbrella company from sending someone to attack Dr. Ashford after becoming angry.


    The facts have proved that the umbrella company has no spare power to do so, or dare not do it. It is a real hammer. If Dr. Ashford, the informant of the case, has any accident at this time, the umbrella company really has no room to turn around.


    Therefore, until the umbrella company was split, Dr. Ashford''s side was always calm.


    "I''ve considered what you said last time."


    Chu Yun took a sip of red wine, smiled at Alice and said, "did I tell you before that my job is to save something?"


    "Yes, you did."


    Alice nodded, her eyes were intoxicating, and said, "for example, save the world, or the whole universe. It seems that you have done it... "


    Chu Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s far from over. The world has been saved. There are countless worlds waiting for me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Alice seemed a little drunk. She gently shook the goblet in her hand and said, "take me to save those worlds?"


    "If you insist."


    Chu Yun smiled.


    "Of course."


    Alice drank up the wine in her hand, looked at him with hot eyes and said, "I''ve already said that I can''t go back to that peaceful life again, so if you''re exciting enough, I hope you can bring me one."


    Chu Yun thought for a moment and said, "you may die."


    "That''s exciting."


    Alice smiled, shrugged her shoulders and said, "otherwise, what''s the point?"


    "... OK."


    Chu Yun smiled, put his hand on Alice''s shoulder and said, "then follow me."


    Alice stared at him, trying to say something more, but she felt that everything around her seemed to be stationary for a moment, and then quickly began to flow.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Time and space seemed to flow rapidly around her.


    The confusion and uneasiness made Alice very nervous, but Chu Yun''s hand on her shoulder was always so stable that she settled down in her heart.


    Finally, everything stopped. Alice gasped violently. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had appeared in a strange place.


    In a vast and magnificent temple.


    Chu Yun in front of him has undergone drastic changes. Earth shaking changes have taken place in his clothes, appearance and temperament, or


    transformation.


    Chu Yun, who was originally in front of her, looked mysterious, but at least it was a personal feeling.


    But the Chu cloud in front of us seems to be high above, like the God on the cloud, holding the fate of the vast people and the truth of the laws of the universe.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few seconds. We seem to be rusty. It''s not good."


    Chu Yun shrugged and smiled.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Alice looked around blankly and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 489

    All this appeared so strange in Alice''s eyes.


    This magnificent hall is more magnificent than any architectural spectacle she has ever seen when traveling around the world.


    Strangely, she was drinking red wine at Dr. Ashford''s house just now. Why did she appear here in the blink of an eye?


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Asked Alice, stunned.


    "Of course not."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "this is no longer your world. This place is called Kyushu. It is the most oriental continent in the universe. Welcome to the temple of time and space."


    "... what the hell do you do?"


    Alice looked at Chu Yun unexpectedly. Her face was absurd and strange. She wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh.


    "I said that my job is to save some things, and what I save, in addition to your world, there are countless worlds destroyed by the demon clan in this universe..."


    Chu Yun slowly opened his mouth and patiently explained to Alice something about the demon clan destroying the world and the space-time Temple saving the world.


    "So, in fact, the world I live in has already experienced the crisis of annihilation, and then was swallowed up by the demon God Emperor of the demon family, and you... As the spirit of Kyushu, returned to the world before it was destroyed and saved it by reversing time and space?"


    Alice said it in a daze and looked at Chu Yun with strange eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "your understanding ability is very good, which is commendable."


    With that, Chu Yun took her arm and stepped forward to the center of the hall of the space-time temple. He saw that none of the 62 testers, including Xiao Yang Jian, had come back and were still testing in their own space-time world. They were still a bit slower than Chu Yun''s speed of saving the world.


    "These people, like you, go to the destroyed world and save the world?"


    Alice asked, looking at the motionless people.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Yun nodded, then slowly breathed out a breath and said, "the space-time Temple program has just been opened and operated in Kyushu. We are looking for people suitable for space-time backtracking all over the world to save the countless world destroyed by the demon clan.


    And you, my friend, as a person reborn from the destroyed world, you naturally have the remodeling of the laws of time and space. With your ability, you will certainly become a very excellent tester, or... The Savior of the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice smelled it, and it was obvious that it was a little difficult to accept this setting for a while.


    Chu Yun smiled and didn''t force him. "It''s not urgent. I''ll take you out to see the world first. Maybe you''ll like it. If you don''t want to go, you can live here."


    With that, Chu Yun and Alice went out of the temple of time and space and came to the Yuandao mountain range in Shuiyun state. The peak of qingluan peak was at the door.


    "Come and have a bite of this. It''s delicious..."


    "Oh, it''s so sweet. Thank you, sister daisia..."


    I saw it on the peak hall.


    Two beautiful shadows are shuttling through an orchard. They are beautiful like two butterflies.


    One of them is daisia, a half elf goddess from the star continent, while the other is Luo Qingcheng.


    They picked all kinds of fresh and tender fruits in the orchard. Chu Yun saw at a glance that those were not the plant species of Kyushu, but the special fruits of the elf family that they saw in the elf forest when looking back.


    Obviously, as the God of the elves, daisia has cultivated a batch of fruits from different worlds on qingluan peak, which makes Luoqing city very satisfied.


    Of course


    It''s not just Luo Qingcheng. Yang Xiaochan, that stupid girl, has had enough to eat. She lies on the lounge chair in the orchard and has a comfortable rest, which perfectly explains what it means to eat, sleep and eat.


    When Alice came out of the temple of time and space, she was full of curiosity and shock about everything around her, because they didn''t come out, but flew out.


    Although Alice has the evolutionary gene of T virus and has many abilities that ordinary people don''t have, she still belongs to the category of low martial arts. It''s still a little too exciting for her to ride the clouds with the power of flesh, so she had to hold Chu Yun''s hand tightly.


    She looked at the surrounding scenery all the way, and even held her breath slightly. Compared with the scene of the doomsday wasteland in Raccoon City, all this in front of her was a fairyland in her dream.


    Mountains are green, clouds are swirling, and majestic and exquisite buildings are connected on the islands floating in the sky. From time to time, there are huge animals, or beautiful gestures, or swift and terrible passing through the sky.


    Everything seems so shocking and unreal.


    But


    It really appeared in front of her.


    Chu Yun took Alice and landed on the orchard at the top of qingluan peak. Daisia and Luo Qingcheng came forward and saw Alice around Chu Yun at the first sight.


    "Ah, the little sister with blond hair, is she from Jinglei state?"


    Luo Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Daisia looked at Alice, but she shook her head gently and said, "it looks more like it''s from the star land."


    With that, she smiled and knew that it was impossible. Although today''s Xingguang continent had been saved by Chu Yun, it was impossible to cross so far into Kyushu before reaching the realm of gods.


    Even daisia herself wanted to leave quietly and return to the Xingguang continent, but Chu Yun finally stopped her idea.


    After all, outside Kyushu, there is still the immortal demon emperor.


    Chu Yun is free to go in and out. The demon God Emperor has to hide from him everywhere. For fear that if one doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed hundreds of times by Chu Yun, but if others go out and are caught by the demon God Emperor, there will be only one way out, even daisia, who is the God of the elf family.


    So


    Or until the demon emperor is completely eliminated, daisia can return home.


    "Her name is Alice, from another world of destruction."


    Chu Yun smiled and introduced them.


    Alice went up and held out a hand to them. Naturally, daisia understood what etiquette it was. So she went up and shook hands with Alice, smiled at her and said, "my name is daisia. I''m an elf from Xingguang continent. Nice to meet you."


    "Spirit..."


    Alice looked at daisia''s two sharp ears. She had noticed this detail for a long time and was very surprised. In western society, there are still many legends of the elves. Unexpectedly, she could see a living one.


    On the other hand, Luo Qingcheng was also careless. He shook hands with Alice and said, "my name is Luo Qingcheng, a native of Kyushu. If there is anything delicious in your hometown, can you invite me to try it?"


    "Of course..."


    Alice showed a smile on her face. It was only a short contact. She could also realize that the two women in front of her were good people and easy to get along with.


    Daisia looked at Chu Yun and asked, "can you bring people back from the destroyed world?"


    "I just tried."


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "all the people who are reborn in the destroyed world are reshaped by time and space. They are basically compatible with the laws of time and space. As long as their character and ability pass the test, they are the best testers of the temple of time and space. We are too short of human hands."


    Luo Qingcheng gently turned his eyes and said, "you just brought her from the original world, whether others like it or not?"


    "I wanted to come..."


    Alice explained to Chu Yun and said, "in that world, I have nothing to worry about. After the end of the crisis, I can''t go back to a peaceful life, so..."


    Luo Qingcheng took her hand and saw the small scars on it. He said softly, "you must have suffered a lot there before you came?"


    "OK..."


    Alice felt Luo Qingcheng''s concern and showed a warm smile.


    Unexpectedly, the next second Luo Qingcheng''s painting style changed suddenly, smiled and shouted, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, only you let others suffer, and I will cover you! Bully whoever you want! "


    "... tell people something good."


    Chu Yun had no choice but to help his forehead.


    "Ignore him. Go. My sister will take you around."


    Luo Qingcheng made a face at Chu Yun, then took Alice''s hand and flew away.


    Leaving daisia and Chu Yun in place, they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "How are you doing here?"


    Chu Yun looked at daisia and asked.


    Daisia smiled and said, "nature is excellent and there are things to do. It''s very meaningful. Unfortunately, I can''t go to the temple of time and space and save those things destroyed by the demon clan like you. I should have played a big role in that."


    As she spoke, daisia looked a little gloomy.


    In the thousands of years since she fled with the demon family, Daisy has also been to one world after another, helped the people in those worlds and actively resisted the invasion of the demon family.


    But in the end, the end of those worlds was doomed. All of them were destroyed by the demon family and swallowed up by the demon God Emperor, which left endless regrets in her heart.


    When the space-time Temple project began, daisia was the first one who wanted to become a tester to save those worlds. However, it was a pity that she was not a God in charge of time or space. Her soul attributes were very weak in both aspects and could not go back to time and space.


    "You teach those testers all kinds of knowledge in the college and make a greater contribution than any single tester. One day, all the worlds destroyed by the demon emperor will be revitalized."


    Chu Yun smiled and comforted.


    Daisia nodded and said, "space-time college has recruited a group of 124 new students. I am very confident in several of them. The qualification rate this time must be not low. Among the hundreds of people who were brushed down last time, some have overcome their inner fear through hard training. I have granted them qualification certification, Mr. Zhong Wanhua agreed. "


    "Since it was your joint judgment, I have no opinion. It seems that everything seems to be moving in a good direction, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yun smiled and sighed.


    Now, the space-time Temple plan is progressing smoothly. The major overlord forces in Kyushu are frantically searching for people who have the qualification to become testers. Whoever can come, whether men, women, young or old, will be sent.


    Among them, excluding some people who obviously do not have the ability to test, the remaining preparatory testers will be strictly selected and tested.


    Those who pass the test can go to the temple of time and space, go back to time and space, and save the destroyed world, just like the 62 testers.


    Those who fail have a second chance to receive various training and training in the space-time college jointly organized by Zhong Wanhua and daisia to improve their own standards, so as to become qualified testers.


    Now it seems that Zhong Wanhua and daisia have done very well and trained batch after batch of excellent testers for the temple of time and space.


    "When all the world is saved, the demon God Emperor alone in the universe will have nowhere to hide. As long as he is killed, the universe will completely restore peace and tranquility. That day will come and will not be far away..."


    Daisia took a deep breath and looked up at the space-time Temple floating in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the endless cosmic void, the demon God Emperor''s thought of deducting the battle was interrupted again, followed by almost the same trance feeling as last time.


    His source of life, once again the lack of a large piece.


    To be honest, it is the most terrible torture in the world to feel that their vitality is declining and watch them become less and less.


    Especially when the demon God Emperor still didn''t see his hope of defeating Chu Yun after tens of millions of deduction, the despair became stronger and stronger.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it! Emperor, what have you done! What have you done to my vitality! damn! Damn it... "


    The demon God Emperor roared angrily and destroyed all the surrounding death stars into powder. But this time, he did not dare to interrogate Zhao chuyun outside Kyushu. There would be no gain except that he would be killed hundreds of times.


    "Continue to deduce..."


    The demon God Emperor took a deep breath in anger and calmed his mood. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "the emperor doesn''t believe it. You really can''t defeat it! In the same sentence, you can kill the emperor thousands of times, but as long as I kill you once, you will die completely! "

 Chapter 490

    On the other hand, Alice followed Luo Qingcheng and wandered around the floating island. For this magical world, there were surprises everywhere. Alice was very curious.


    "Everyone here, like sister Luo, can ride the clouds?"


    Alice saw a martial arts field below. Several disciples of the lingtianzong of Yuandao were practicing with the elders of the sect. They were breathing and breathing, flying up and down in the air.


    "Almost..."


    Luo Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "there are also some novices who have not mastered enough strength."


    "... they''re great."


    Alice looked around and suddenly saw a disciple of Wanshi territory. She punched out, tore forward with a terrible fist style, and directly smashed a huge stone. She was very shocked.


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and said, "his realm is not high. If you cultivate martial arts frequently, you can do it. Maybe you can do better than him in a very short time, because you have advantages they don''t have."


    "Sister Luo means the temple of time and space?"


    Asked Alice.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and said, "not everyone can enter the temple of time and space, but those who can go back to time and space and complete the task can get rich rewards. The lowest level is also equivalent to 100 years of hard practice and 100 years of perception.


    You only need to learn some cultivation methods. After you get started, you can quickly improve your strength with the reward of the temple of time and space.


    However, I must also say that it is a very dangerous thing to go back to those destroyed worlds. Once they die, they are really dead. "


    "Where is it not?"


    Alice shrugged her shoulders, and her eyes were still on the disciple below who smashed the boulder with a fist. Her eyes were full of envy. When Luo Qingcheng saw her expression, her eyes turned. Suddenly, she smiled and took her out of the floating island quickly to the outside of the Yuandao mountains.


    Alice looked dazed. She just felt that Luoqing city nearby suddenly accelerated, and then they appeared over the mountains outside the floating island at a fleeting speed, surrounded by barren mountains.


    Because Yuandao sealed the heaven Dharma before, covering a large area of Yuandao mountain range, the wild animals and monsters living in Yuandao mountain range ran far after unsealing and didn''t want to come back to this dangerous place, resulting in the surrounding mountains becoming very barren and few insects.


    "You were brought back by Chu Yun. You can''t have such a low vision. You can choose any mountain around here."


    Luo Qingcheng said to Alice with a strange smile on her face. When the voice fell, she took Alice around every mountain around.


    "Let me choose?"


    Alice was stunned. She didn''t know what bailuo Qingcheng meant. Did she want to give her a territory? Is this a special custom of Kyushu people?


    In her heart, she was not sure, and she didn''t make too many choices. She pointed to a mountain. The mountain there looked very strong and felt more secure than several thin peaks around. Alice liked this kind of strong thing and could make her feel at ease.


    "Just that one."


    Alice said this, and then saw the most unforgettable scene of her life.


    However, Luo Qingcheng, beside her, showed her a strange smile, and then suddenly slapped her on the mountain she chose!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were pale, the sun and the moon were dim, and the extreme palm power of terror rolled towards the mountain. It was like the hand of God, rolling down on the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to a series of terrible mountain collapses. Under the suppression of the terrible palm power, the whole mountain peak is flattened from the top!


    In a flash, the magnificent mountain was flattened, and a burst of smoke rolled into the sky. There was nothing else. In the ruins, even gravel was rare. Most of the mountains were directly melted away by the power of Luoqing city.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Alice''s eyes widened, clear and blue, and almost jumped out of their sockets.


    She was shocked to see the ruins of the mountain and the Luoqing city beside her. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    What is this?


    What is this?


    Let me choose a mountain and slap it flat?


    "How''s it going? Is it good?"


    Luo Qingcheng looked proud and waited for Alice''s praise, but in fact, it was because it was so powerful, and it was so powerful that Alice couldn''t make any normal reaction at all, which was very difficult to accept in her heart.


    Before returning to Kyushu, she, together with Chu Yun and Jill, witnessed the scene of the 50 million ton nuclear weapon destroying Raccoon City.


    However, this comparison, as if the power of nuclear weapons, became nothing, because when Luo Qingcheng came out, he was too understated!


    And this is really not Luo Qingcheng''s all-out effort, otherwise the surrounding mountains must be lost. She just wants Alice to see what the top strongman in Kyushu looks like, so as not to make Alice too envious of an ordinary disciple in 10000 stone territory.


    Smaller, smaller!


    "... sister Luo, are you a God?"


    Alice was stunned.


    "I think so, but I''m not."


    Luo Qingcheng sighed. Then he put his hand on his chin and said, "now, there are only two gods in Kyushu, one is Chu Yun, the other is the daisia sister you just saw. I''m just a saint. I''m second only to them under the gods."


    When the voice fell, Alice keenly caught the meaning of the words and asked, "Chu Yun is a God... Is his power stronger than sister Luo?"


    "Of course..."


    Luo Qingcheng looked strange at Alice and said, "I don''t know what he told you, but in fact, he is not only stronger than me, but also stronger than daisia. He is even stronger than all the creatures in the universe, both now and in the past.


    It is precisely because he is so strong that he can defeat the demon God Emperor. Now we have the opportunity to save the destroyed world through the temple of time and space. Otherwise, the whole universe will be eaten up by the demon God Emperor. "


    Alice could not help but be silent when she heard the speech. She was very shocked. In her impression, Chu Yun was a very mysterious, powerful and friendly man. Although she had seen all his miracles for a long time, who could have thought that he was the most powerful existence in the whole universe?


    "... is something wrong?"


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng, who was still smiling, suddenly reached out and pressed on the space mark in her ear. After hearing Chu Yun''s voice from inside, she immediately became more serious and said, "OK, I know."


    Alice looked at her at once and said, "sister Luo, what happened?"


    "Some of the first trials failed."


    Luo Qingcheng gave a slight sigh, looked at Alice and said, "you should know what failure means in the process of time and space backtracking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice nodded. Chu Yun told her that failure is death.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a look."


    Luo Qingcheng took her hand and flew back to the floating island with her to qingluan peak.


    At the moment, Chu Yun was in the temple of time and space. Looking at the seat that disappeared among the 62 figures, there was only one brush left in place, which was the voucher of the young experimenter when he was going back to time and space.


    In the process of time and space backtracking, the experimenter''s body will be in the state of time and space seal, and can not be touched or affected by any external things.


    If the trial is successful and their consciousness returns to the noumenon, their seal state will be lifted, but if the trial fails and their consciousness is erased, their space-time seal will be completely distorted and collapsed, and even the bones can''t be left.


    Among the first group of 62 people who tried, only three changed first. In addition to the tester whose flesh disappeared after the failure, two others have successfully lifted the seal and came to Chu Yun.


    One of them is the old Saint with white hair but a face of joy and satisfaction. The other is Xiao Yang Jian, a good disciple of Chu Yun.


    "Congratulations on saving a world."


    Chu Yun smiled at them and then heard the system prompt sound in his mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Kjs76786576, the world process has changed"


    "Yuguihu758 world, the world process has changed"


    "You can transfer your strength to those two worlds to help them complete the seal of time and space"


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt sound fell, Chu Yun naturally sealed the world barriers of the two worlds at the first time, and completely completed the last step in the salvation plan.


    Outside the unknown cosmic void, the feeling of great lack of vitality appeared again on the demon God Emperor, and appeared twice at once, which made the most terrible existence in the universe, the mother who scolded for a long time, unable to calm down her emotions.


    Really


    This dog day, I really don''t know if there is a head? It''s not over!


    "Those two worlds have been saved by you. Now, you have saved the world once, but unfortunately, not all testers can succeed in the end..."


    Chu Yun looked at them and nodded to Xiao Yang Jian with gratified eyes. Then he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    When they heard the speech, their faces were slightly restrained with joy. When they looked at the position Chu Yun was looking at, they saw that the virtual shadow of the experimenter that should have existed there had disappeared. What remained in place was only a brush that had returned to normal, which means that the time-space backtracking has ended and the trial failed.


    "Failed..."


    Little Yang Jian was worried. He had just experienced saving a world. He knew that it was not just personal failure. The failure of the tester represented the destruction of the whole world. He looked up at Chu Yun and asked, "master, what about the world? Is it impossible to be saved? "


    "There are still some."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly and said, "an object can be traced back to time and space twice at most. Therefore, the world represented by this object has a second chance to be saved."


    "I''ll go!"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yang recommended himself.


    On the other hand, the old Saint also looked at Chu Yun. They are very responsible people and understand the significance of this last opportunity.


    "No."


    Chu Yun smiled, shook his head and said, "I will go to any world where the trial has failed once to ensure that everything is safe."


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yang Jian and the old Saint looked at each other and didn''t argue any more.


    Indeed, they are not afraid of responsibility, burden and death.


    But


    Compared with personal factors, it is more important to safely save the world with only one chance. If Chu Yun goes out in person, there is no more suitable candidate for the whole Kyushu.


    Chu Yun patted Xiao Yang Jian on the shoulder and said, "you went to a level five world this time. After the rescue, you have now obtained 500 years of martial arts accomplishments and 500 years of martial arts experience. You should have improved a lot in the realm?"


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Yang Jian nodded and said, "the first turn of Nirvana has been completed. He has come to the fifth grade of the second turn of nirvana. The accumulation of martial arts accomplishments in these 500 years is really terrible..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard the speech. When he turned nine to Nirvana, he wanted to cross so many grades at once. He couldn''t do it with just 500 years of martial arts cultivation. It''s impossible to say that he needed more than five times the number.


    However, people''s physique cannot be generalized. No matter how good Yang Jian''s talent is, there is still a huge gap with Chu Yun''s hard power.


    At the same level, Xiao Yang Jian needs a shorter breakthrough time, but his combat power is far worse than Chu Yun, not only him, but also anyone compared with Chu Yun.


    "These days, you should first stabilize your accomplishments after breakthrough in the lingtianzong of the yuan Tao. If you are free, go to the space-time college and tell those reserve testers what experiences and feelings you can share in the process of this trial and rescue, which should be helpful to them.


    When you come back, I''ll take you to understand the power of the nine laws. Keep your martial arts experience first. It will be very useful when you understand the power of the laws, okay? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yang Jian immediately nodded his head and said he understood.


    Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder, showed a smile and said, "let''s go out first and arrange the afterlife of the heroic martyr. We can''t let the dead hero die unknown, nor let the living brave martyrs chill."


    With that, Chu Yun took Xiao Yang Jian and the white haired old Saint out of the space-time temple and came to qingluan peak.


    At this moment, all the tutors of the space-time college, including Zhong Wanhua and Diana, who are unable to enter the space-time temple, are also gathered here.

 Chapter 491

    Chu Yun came out of the temple of time and space, and everyone outside was waiting.


    After explaining the situation to the public, Zhong Wanhua gathered the information of the dead experimenter. Unfortunately, the dead experimenter was a disciple of the Lingtian sect of Yuan Tao, named Liu Zhi.


    Among all the disciples of the lingtianzong of the Yuan Dynasty, not many have the talent to become testers, and Liu Zhi is one of them.


    His talent is not very good among all the disciples, but he has been working hard. In the previous two rounds of trials, he left a very good impression on the examiners.


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    As the president of the space-time academy and the leader of the Lingtian sect of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhong Wanhua couldn''t help but sigh at the news of Liu Zhi''s death.


    "Engrave Liu Zhi''s name on the admission inscription of spatiotemporal academy, so that future generations can remember and take good care of his existing family. They don''t have to pay them huge wealth at one time, but they should ensure that they can live their life without worry. This is the treatment they deserve as the family members of the victims."


    Chu Yun also gave a sigh and gave the order.


    "I see."


    Zhong Wanhua nodded, looked up again and looked at the temple of time and space. There are dozens of testers left there. Not only how many people will die on the road of saving the world like Liu Zhi.


    That sounds brilliant, but in fact, it is full of danger. One wrong step is to die without a burial place. Liu Zhi is the first, but definitely not the last.


    Everything went on in full swing. In the Lingtian sect of Yuan Dao, Zhong Wanhua held a simple funeral for Liu Zhi. Because he didn''t even leave the body, he could only make a clothes grave with the clothes worn by Liu Zhifo in your cave, so as to comfort the dead and send him to rest.


    At the funeral, in a sad atmosphere, Chu Yun personally attended and announced to all the preparatory testers in spacetime Academy: "there are two opportunities for the reconstruction of any world. Although Liu Zhi unfortunately fell on the road and left the world forever, his unfinished career will not be annihilated with him. I will go there in person, Complete the unfinished tasks of Liu Zhi.


    Save the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun holds the brush in his hand, and endless forces of time and space emerge in his body, pulling his consciousness towards the distant space and time.


    Liu Zhi, the dead disciple of lingtianzong of Yuan Taoism, is a martial artist in Nirvana. Naturally, the world level of this world is level five, which represents the top combat power in it. There is only level five nirvana.


    Although in principle, a martial artist in Nirvana comes to a world where there is only Nirvana at most. He should be like a fish in water. It is difficult to have any task to live with him.


    After all


    The superiority of knowledge can make him often make the right choice.


    However, Chu Yun has been to the world of biochemical crisis. He knows that there is no absolute reason. He must not simply use the division of world level to judge the difficulty of saving the world.


    Just like the biochemical crisis world, it is only a low martial world with low grade. Those with the strongest personal strength, such as Alice and the evil god of revenge, are just the levels around the critical territory. According to the world level, it is only a second-class world.


    However, due to the existence of science and technology, such a powerful weapon as nuclear bomb can appear in this small second-class world, which is equivalent to a blow to the supreme territory of the seventh level strong.


    Moreover, as a martial artist in Nirvana, it is unknown what kind of strength Liu Zhi will trace back to when he comes to this world.


    At the moment, Chu Yun only hopes that, in any case, he will not be allowed to cross into an ordinary person. In a world with the combat power of Nirvana, it is still too difficult to do something to save the world with the power of an ordinary person.


    Consciousness gradually has a gathering direction. Then, thousands of thoughts gather towards the same intersection. Chu Yun''s consciousness comes to a body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and the light around him was dim.


    At the moment, he appeared in a tent. There were few things in it. There was only a brazier containing charcoal, emitting weak heat. A simple cushion was laid on the side of the tent. It was a simple bed. In addition, there was only a small wooden table with pen and ink on it.


    And his hand is on the table, pressing the paper in one hand and holding the brush in the other hand, writing something vertically on the paper.


    Ticking¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the brush, the ink accumulated for too long, then dropped downward, and a piece of ink was haloed in the blank part of the paper.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun moved his eyebrows slightly, put his brush on the inkstone aside, and looked down on the paper to see what he had written.


    "General Sima told me that the last general would chase down the evil bandits for several days. Finally, he found the trace of the evil Gang outside Qijiang mouth. He would launch an annihilation raid on the evil gang on the evening of the sixth day of October.


    However, the evil way is easy to get rid of. The refugees who are bewitched by it and wander here are not real bandits. I hope the senior general can contact Jiqing government and make them ready immediately to accept these refugees in the government city and give a way to live to the innocent people who are coerced.


    The pioneer of the sacred wind camp of the flame army has no intention to worship. "


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the content of the letter, some memories belonging to the body also appeared in Chu Yun''s mind.


    It turns out that the body of backtracking corresponding to this brush is a general in the army.


    Name, unintentional.


    This person was originally a refugee. When he was young, he was adopted by the general Sima Shuntian, the main general of the flame army, and placed in the military camp. He was named unintentionally.


    This year is the tenth year that he was unintentionally adopted by the general. Because of his intelligence, hard martial arts and top strength in the army, he has few enemies. Therefore, he was appointed as the pioneer General of the sacred wind camp of the flame army by general Sima.


    At this time, outside the Jiqing mansion, there was an evil cult that bewitched the people, bewitched the people, coerced the refugees into rebellion, and slaughtered several villages and towns outside the Jiqing mansion.


    The flaming army guarded the south of Daqian, and Jiqing house was also within the guard range. When Jiqing house was attacked by bandits, the government sent a message to ask the flaming army for help.


    However, in recent years, the world is not peaceful. There are thieves in several cities in the south of Daqian. The main force of the flame army is restrained by all parties. Therefore, general Sima Shuntian sent a pioneer General of the divine wind camp unintentionally to lead 100 good soldiers to suppress the bandits.


    The evil way calls itself Taiyi immortal, who is the true Taoist God who came down to save people. Since the uprising outside Jiqing house, it has coerced more than 30000 refugees.


    With a hundred to 30000 people, this battle must be very difficult to fight, or simply impossible to fight at all.


    The military order instruction is not to inadvertently defeat the people of the evil way, just beheading the evil way.


    Because the more than 30000 refugees were originally well behaved people. Maybe some people really believed in the words of the devil and took the initiative to revolt, but more people were actually coerced by the war and could not help themselves. They had to choose to follow the exiles, otherwise they would have no way to live.


    Therefore, as long as the evil leader is beheaded, this group of refugees will disintegrate and become an army after losing their leader.


    The unintentional letter is also to rule general Sima and Jiqing mansion. They are ready to do it. To make Jiqing mansion ready to receive refugees, they must settle people down. Otherwise, the refugees will have no home, and they will still rebel and make trouble at that time.


    "The world is hard..."


    Chu Yun closed his eyes slowly and sighed.


    In my unintentional memory, many years ago, the Dagan Dynasty was a scene of good weather and peace for the country and the people. However, in recent years, disasters have continued everywhere, and people have turned into bandits and uprising, which seems to have the appearance of troubled times.


    The prosperity of the people is bitter, and the death of the people is bitter. This period between prosperity and death is the most painful time for the people. I don''t know how many people will break their families and die during this period.


    "General!"


    At this time, a footsteps came from outside the camp. When the curtain was opened, it was a soldier in armor.


    Chu Yun looked up at each other and said, "is it time?"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier nodded immediately and said, "the cult held by the evil way has ended, and the refugees have dispersed. It''s the best time for us to start!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun suddenly stood up, picked up the scabbard sword on the side and hung it around his waist. Then he grabbed a silver long gun and armor clubbed on the edge of the tent, showing his tall and straight body, and walked out of the camp.


    The memorial ceremony mentioned in the soldier''s report was an activity held by the demon every night. Every time, 2000 refugees participated. They knelt on the ground and chanted some spells.


    Nominally, the evil way claimed that the function of this sacrifice was to comfort the relatives of those refugees who died and pray for them in the underground, but in the eyes of unintentional people, it was just a means to fool the people.


    But


    It''s strange to say that the evil way has very strict requirements for those who participate in the ceremony. There must be 2000 people each time, and those who have participated in one ceremony can''t participate again next time.


    If any refugee, after attending a sacrifice, conceals his participation in the second sacrifice, the evil way can be identified on the spot.


    To be honest, this is what makes unintentional people wonder most. After all, the total number of refugees is so large that 2000 people participate every day. How can you remember?


    However, the evil way can remember every refugee who has participated in the sacrifice, so that when the other party participates in the second time, he can find out the person at the first time.


    The unintentional people choose to start after the end of the festival, because the festival seems to be a very tiring thing. After the end of each festival, the 2000 refugees will be very tired and almost fall asleep on the spot, and the evil way is to stay away from the crowd and go somewhere to clean up.


    When unintentional people have tracked the evil way so far, they have found this law. After the sacrifice, the evil way is cleaned and repaired alone, which is the best time for them to start.


    Chu Yun went out of the camp, and nearly 100 vanguard soldiers of the sacred wind camp outside were ready.


    "Take the carrier pigeon."


    Chu Yunyang raises his hand, and immediately a soldier comes forward and hands the carrier pigeon to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun rolled up the written letter to general Sima and put it in the carrier pigeon''s pin carrier. Then he released the carrier pigeon and let it pass the letter.


    In the era of weak communication ability, carrier pigeon has been a way of transmitting messages with great security, convenience and speed.


    The principle is to make use of the homing instinct of the carrier pigeon. Before the army starts, it will take the carrier pigeon away from the nest in the headquarters of the military camp. When it needs to send a letter, it will fly back to the nest by itself and bring the required letters back.


    "You guys, we have found out the place where the evil way will go after the sacrifice every day, which is in the back mountain of this barren mountain, a cave. He doesn''t like to be followed during the cleaning and repair, so the guard force of the refugees will be very weak. Your main duty is to guard me, guard around the cave, don''t let the refugees come near, and kill the thief, It''s on me. "


    Chu Yun looked around and whispered to the nearly 100 soldiers of the sacred wind camp.


    "Obey the order of the general!"


    The soldiers saluted one after another. They didn''t mean anything to Chu Yun''s plan. Who didn''t know that although the unintentional general was young and not yet 20, he was already the most proficient martial artist in the sacred wind camp and even the whole flaming army?


    By his hand, the evil way is in the cave, and there is only a dead end.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun said no more. At the command, a hundred soldiers of the sacred wind camp immediately took advantage of the night and advanced towards the barren mountain not far away.


    I saw that at the foot of the mountain, countless refugees cut firewood to make a fire and set up fires one by one. Under the dark night, a little fire lights up and shines on half of the barren mountain.


    However, despite the large number of soldiers, in front of the well-trained soldiers of the sacred wind camp, they are just a mob. In addition to the large number of people, they have no advantages.


    Chu Yun took a hundred soldiers of the sacred wind camp and detoured up the mountain from the weak lights. All the way to the back mountain, he soon connected with the spies placed here by the sacred wind camp.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Report back to the general. As in the past, after the sacrifice, the evil road went to the cave in the back mountain and repaired it alone."


    The spy immediately opened his mouth and told Chu Yun what he had seen with his own eyes.


    "OK, you spread out along the way, pull the cordon, don''t let anyone close, this general will go up and kill the enemy!"


    Chu Yun took a deep breath. After issuing the order, the 100 soldiers of sacred wind camp nearby immediately spread around, pulled out a warning line and hid in the dark to guard against any refugees who might approach the back mountain, so as not to disturb Chu Yun.

 Chapter 492

    The wind on the mountain is very cold, with a biting chill. It is the late autumn of October. There are few insects in the mountain forest, but you can hear the cry of the 30000 refugees at the foot of the mountain, which seems to be accompanied by crying.


    Chu Yun put aside his thoughts, took a steel gun and went all the way outside the cave. He looked inside. After entering the narrow entrance, he saw a right corner. The dark red light in the depths of the cave shone on the wall at the corner. It was very quiet inside.


    "... oh?"


    Chu Yun observed and found that there were several thin ropes hanging at the dark entrance, and at the end of the rope were two hidden bells.


    In this dark night, under such dim light conditions, it is difficult to find if you don''t look carefully. If you can''t find this small mechanism, you will make the bell ring and the sneaking plan completely come to naught.


    "This evil way is very cautious..."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly, observed carefully, and found several other bells at the corner of the cave, all arranged in hidden corners that are difficult to find.


    He stepped into it, avoided every rope, didn''t let the bell make any sound, then walked all the way in, and soon came to the crooked corner of the cave.


    But I saw


    In the cave, a middle-aged man in a gray Taoist robe was sitting cross legged on a futon. In front of him was a pool dug on the ground. There were three in total. In each pool, there was a naked woman with a white body. It was obvious that she had died.


    The position where the evil way sat was in the middle of the three pools. Chu Yun could feel it vaguely, as if there was some strange power. The breath was very cold. He floated out of the three pools and was sucked into his mouth by the evil way.


    "Hoo! Ha... "


    The devil sat on the ground with his knees crossed. It was obviously spiritual concentration. He breathed and breathed the cold breath and inhaled it into the body for refining.


    In the distance, deep in the cave, there is a mountain of corpse mountain!


    It was full of naked women''s bodies, each of which, like the three women in the pool, had been blistered for a long time, so there were such edema and white marks on the bodies.


    Obviously, in these days when the demons coerce the refugees, in addition to holding a sacrifice outside every night, he has to kill three women every day and immerse them in water to practice Kung Fu!


    Chu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. When the devil''s breath reached a boiling moment, he suddenly burst up, and the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out like a dragon!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sharp wind sounded in the cave, and the evil way, which was in the state of vomit and acceptance, suddenly opened its eyes and shouted, "who is it?"


    Before the words fell, Chu Yun''s gun had come to him. Without hesitation, he directly stabbed into the left chest of the evil way. In an instant, the texture of the meat had pierced the heart of the evil way!


    A fatal blow!


    Chu Yun''s gun body revolved, and the front of the gun revolved in the chamber of the evil way, and then suddenly pulled it out.


    A large amount of blood spattered out. The demon''s body staggered in place, and then slowly turned around. First, he looked down at the big hole in his chest, then raised his head in peace, stared at Chu Yun''s face and fell down slowly.


    Chu Yun watched the evil way fall down and slowly breathed out a breath. The front of the gun shook away the blood on the front of the gun. He turned around and walked away.


    The cave was quiet for a while.


    Then


    A frightening scene happened. The demon corpse, which was stabbed in the heart by Chu Yun and fell to the ground, moved!


    He breathed hard, supported the ground with his hands, and sat up slowly.


    "Damn it, the bandit suppression officers and soldiers have chased here. It''s so fast. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time..."


    The evil way was muttering in a low voice and raised his head, but he immediately widened his eyes and was almost scared out of his wits!


    Because


    In front of him, Chu Yun''s figure didn''t move!


    He was still wearing armor and holding a steel gun. He looked at him majestically and naturally.


    "You! You... "


    The demon widened his eyes and said in incredible shock, "haven''t you gone? Why are you still here? "


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly curved and said, "haven''t you also been pierced by me in the heart and died? Are you alive now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil''s face was livid, and anxiety and fear flashed in his eyes.


    To coerce 30000 refugees and make those ignorant people believe that he is really a Taiyi immortal, the demon itself naturally has some means.


    He didn''t come from a serious sect, but he fell into an ancient tomb in his early years. By chance, he got a Taoist skill. After studying it for several years, he really made him cultivate some means. It coincided with the civil chaos, so he took the opportunity to show his holiness and coerced the exiles to revolt for the disaster.


    Just now, Chu Yun suddenly appeared in the cave and shot him in the heart. Although he had found Chu Yun''s raid, he couldn''t escape because of his poor martial arts.


    To let him use his three legged Taoism to fool the people to deal with a general who killed on the battlefield is tantamount to looking for his own death. Even though he has several more lives than ordinary people by virtue of his Taoism, he will not die as long as his head continues, but he has no courage to compete with Chu Yun at all.


    So


    The evil way tried his best, pretended to be stabbed to death by Chu Yun, and fell to the ground. He wanted to make other plans after Chu Yun left himself.


    But unexpectedly, the devil is a foot high and the road is a foot high. He can install it and Chu Yun can install it.


    Moreover, Chu Yun is more like him!


    After the evil way pretended to be dead, Chu Yun stepped in place, one foot light and one foot heavy, pretending to have left. In fact, he has been standing in place, waiting for the evil way to stretch himself first.


    "... how did you find that I didn''t die?"


    The demon asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "You shouldn''t have turned around and looked at me."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "that shot pierced the heart and completely tore the whole ventricle under a twist. Anyone''s vitality will be cut off immediately and there is no spare power to do anything. But you want to see what the person who attacked you looks like. Before you die, you turned around and looked at me slowly


    If you make an inappropriate analogy, it''s like that your head has been cut off by me, but your body still turns around to look at me... Ha ha, you still die too few times. You should be able to pretend to be more like it next time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the devil heard the speech, his face turned green and white. He thought that what he said was human words? What do you mean I die too few times? Who else can stand up after dying like me?


    The reason why he wanted to do such a superfluous act and look back at Chu Yun was that the devil''s revenge was too strong.


    He is unwilling. The Yin and Yang Qi He has accumulated over the years has been consumed by this sneak attack. Although he will not die, he is very damaging to his Taoist practice, so he wants to see who his enemy is, so that he can take revenge in the future


    At this moment, the injury on the devil''s chest is already recovering itself. The shattered heart has been reunited slowly. He looked at Chu Yun coldly and said, "since you know I''m not dead and have a clear mind, you should run away quickly. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you after I''m reborn? You know, this is an easy task for the poor! "


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were slightly picked, his face showed a pure smile and said, "I''m not afraid. Come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, it''s embarrassing for the evil way. Come on? How?


    He just wanted to frighten Chu Yun and persuade him to retreat. He pretended to be a tiger. In fact, he was very empty in his heart. If he really had any hard power and could be hard with Chu Yun, he wouldn''t pretend to be dead just now. He would have rolled up his sleeves and started to work.


    "Hum, I think you are young and ignorant. You can''t bear to take your life at a young age. You can have a good life in heaven. Go. It''s not difficult for you!"


    The evil way snorted coldly, then big sleeve shook, made a look that adults don''t remember villains, and waited for Chu Yun to leave with a cold face.


    However


    Chu Yun didn''t move. He stood there and looked at him quietly.


    The devil secretly looks at Chu Yun with his side eyes. Seeing that Chu Yun hasn''t moved, he looks at Chu Yun secretly.


    Suddenly, the evil way made another tongue tied move.


    Poop!


    The evil way directly fell to the ground with a fierce tiger, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Chu Yun opposite, and said, "general, spare your life, general! It''s not easy for me to save my accomplishments. I hope the general can raise his hand and give me a way to live... "


    Chu Yun saw this, and the corners of his lips caught up a trace of radian and played with the taste: "You evil way, but you can bend and stretch. In order to live, you can do it."


    "The general is serious. It''s my honor to kneel in front of the general..."


    The devil smiled flatteringly.


    "But unfortunately, I can''t let you live. Why did you let them live?"


    Chu Yun, with a cold face, pointed to the mountain of women''s bodies deep in the cave and said, "you can''t accommodate you and I can''t accommodate you in order to cultivate evil skills and harm innocent people!"


    The devil looked surprised and said, "the general is wrong. I''m not practicing evil skills, but serious Taoist skills! These women are just what I use to absorb the Yin Qi of yin and Yang. Moreover, how can refugees be counted as people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made Chu Yun frown and his eyes were more murderous.


    The evil way naturally said, "these refugees have no land or houses. Whoever coerces them, they will go with anyone, just for a bite.


    General, why do you think all the women in this cave are here? As a Taiyi immortal, did I call them directly?


    No, even if I''m the leader of the thief, if three women disappear every day and they don''t go back, their families among the refugees will fall apart


    To tell you the truth, I bought these people secretly! The most expensive, I only asked people to pay three kilograms of food for their family.


    Or that sentence, refugees, how can they be regarded as people? They are just things I bought. I give their family food. They give me the Yin Qi. Isn''t this a very reasonable business? Everyone is happy! "


    After hearing this, Chu Yun looked at the three female corpses in the pool and those female corpses in the depths of the cave. He knew that what the devil said was true. These female corpses were probably bought by him.


    Under the background of the Daqian Dynasty, even if the slaves bought back were beaten and killed by the master''s family, they don''t have to report to the government. It''s common everywhere.


    If someone shakes it off, the host family will not be punished. The most is to satisfy the greed of the county magistrate and pay a few silver.


    So


    At the moment, although the evil way has made such a terrible move in the cave, he really doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he has done. After all, those unscrupulous landlords do this. What''s the difference?


    "Sure enough, it is tempting."


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "although there are black hearted landlords who buy and sell slaves and cause their death, they themselves are all damned people. Existence itself is reasonable, but it is not legal, not natural, not to mention human!


    The initial purpose of buying and selling these women is to buy them back and eat them as food. You speak high sounding on the surface, as if it is really reasonable.


    However, if you are in business, tell their families that you bought them back and ate them. Do you think someone will sell these women to you at that time?


    In these troubled times, people from poor families, both men and women, can''t eat enough. Their families are precarious. Many times, they are willing to sell their daughters, but they just want them to enter the homes of the rich landlords, have a meal and save their lives!


    This is the saddest helpless place in troubled times, but it is used by disgusting people like you and calls yourself a decent name. It''s really disgusting and disgusting! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil was obviously stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun Yijie Wufu had such a clear mind, and his refutation was justified. If he just got a foothold, he became a rootless Ping in an instant.


    Seeing Chu Yun holding a gun in his hand, he was about to rush forward. The demon immediately took a deep breath and hurriedly said: "general, general, wait a minute! I have a treasure to give to the general! Don''t you want to be stabbed through your heart like me? You are the one who licks blood on the battlefield. You must know how useful it is to you. As long as you are willing to save a small life, I am willing to dedicate this skill to the general! "


    The voice fell, and the demon immediately took something out of his arms, as if to give it to Chu Yun, but in fact, what he took out of his arms was a dagger.

 Chapter 493

    "Dog officers and soldiers, die for me!"


    With a roar, the evil way suddenly burst into violence and stabbed at Chu Yun''s heart.


    However, at such a distance, if he can be attacked by a tripod Taoist like him, Chu Yun can simply find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    As soon as Chu Yun picked up his long gun, the front of the gun swept forward and crossed an incomparably beautiful silver arc in the dimly lit cave.


    Immediately, I saw a great head rising into the sky, and the blood at the broken neck was gushing like a spring. The corpse of the evil road was completely silent and fell directly to the ground.


    Obviously


    This head is the real weakness of the evil way.


    The reason why Chu Yun chose to attack here is just to do exclusion. He doesn''t believe that Mao has no ability to do such a small evil way, but he can be immortal in the real sense.


    Stabbing the heart did not die, which only shows that the heart is not his fatal weakness. In that case, Chu Yun plans to test one by one by beheading, dismembering, burning and so on. There is always one suitable for this evil way.


    However, what Chu Yun didn''t expect was that the evil way died so happily. With Chu Yun''s spirit, he obviously felt that the evil way had no breath of life.


    Actually


    Just now, the demon asked Chu Yun why he didn''t die. Chu Yun only said half the answer.


    In addition to stabbing the heart will die on the spot and unable to turn around, what is more important is that Chu Yun sensed that the life breath of the evil road did not completely disappear.


    And now, No.


    Nothing.


    Chu Yun stepped forward, picked up the head of the evil way, and then came to the body of the evil way. He saw a yellow book in his arms.


    Chu Yun picked it up and saw that it was an ancient book. On the cover of the book was written five big characters with mottled vicissitudes of life. Yin and Yang belong to divine skill.


    "This is the cultivation method of the evil way?"


    Chu Yun puts it away and is ready to take it back. Although he can''t use women''s life as a means to absorb Yin Qi like this evil way, understanding the Taoist skills in this world is also helpful for Chu Yun to understand the cultivation system of the whole world.


    No way, Chu Yun''s luck in tracing back to the world is not good.


    As a level-5 world, the highest combat power can accommodate nirvana, while the unintentional possessed by Chu Yun has strong combat power, but his martial arts are only about the level of Qianjun territory to Wanshi territory.


    Further up, there is still a mountain and sea boundary and a Nirvana boundary. Once an opponent with these two levels of combat power meets, Chu Yun''s end will not be different from Liu Zhi.


    "Unfortunately, there is no spiritual power in this world. Under the rules of this world, I can''t practice my skills and martial arts normally. I can only find the skills under this world system to improve my strength..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, took the head of the evil way, got up and left the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the cave, Chu Yun came to the blockade composed of 100 soldiers of Shenfeng camp and made a gesture to them, representing the success of the action.


    A hundred soldiers of the sacred wind camp immediately emerged from the seemingly silent corners, and everyone''s face was excited.


    "I knew that the general would be invincible as soon as he came out. The little evil way is just easy to catch!" A soldier immediately boasted.


    "General, is the evil way really like the rumor that it can fly to the sky and hide from the ground, grow three heads and six arms, and become a mountain when it is angry?"


    Another soldier came forward curiously and asked.


    "There''s only one head, not many."


    Chu Yun threw the head over and said, "get ready, take people to rush into the array, beat the refugees below, and let them blow it up first, so that after the evil road is dead, the refugees will elect the next thief head by themselves, and our efforts will be in vain."


    When the voice fell, the soldiers immediately nodded and answered, shouting, "yes! Obey the general''s order! "


    After that, he immediately formed a formation and, under the leadership of Chu Yun, launched an assault on the refugee gathering place at the foot of the mountain.


    Although for Chu Yun, attacking the refugees is tantamount to killing civilians.


    However, this is very necessary.


    Although the refugees themselves are poor people, they follow the evil way all the way. So far, there are human lives in each hand. Even many people have eaten other innocent people raw in the state of hunger.


    Chu Yun took these 100 people and faced 30000 refugees. The number was a little too small. Once the refugees really gathered their strength to deal with them, the soldiers of the sacred wind camp couldn''t stand it and had to run hard.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the inside of the thief camp, it is necessary to elect the next thief head and lead the refugees to continue to make trouble. A night attack and rush array must be done.


    The refugees must be dispersed, and only scattered and chaotic refugees are refugees.


    Together, it''s a rogue bandit!


    It''s also a disaster.


    In this dark night, Chu Yun, with a hundred soldiers of the sacred wind camp, resolutely launched a charge towards the refugee gathering place at the foot of the mountain.


    In an instant, torches were waving heartily in the mountains and forests, and the sound of killing was loud. The elite soldiers who had been in the army for many years seemed to be very proficient in how to shout the most frightening momentum with the least people.


    The No. 100 people shouted with their necks in the mountains and forests, but the momentum brought by it seemed as if thousands of people were charging, which scared the refugees in the camp almost out of their wits.


    Chu Yun, carrying a steel gun, kept rushing into the array among the refugees. He also carried the head of the evil way in his hand and shouted, "the evil way is dead and the thief''s head has been removed!"


    "The evil way is dead, and the thief''s head has been removed!"


    "The evil way is dead, and the thief''s head has been removed!"


    "The evil way is dead, and the thief''s head has been removed!"


    The soldiers of the sacred wind camp shouted with Chu Yun. When they met the fierce bandits who dared to resist, they killed them, while when they met the refugees who just fled in panic, they let them run around.


    During the rush, Chu Yun strictly restricted the soldiers of the sacred wind camp, asking them not to kill innocent people, but only those who had the courage to resist.


    Because some of these people are often not courage, but madness after killing people.


    If you only rely on a group of weak refugees like sheep, the evil way can''t coerce so many people and make things happen.


    Among the more than 30000 refugees, there must be a group of crazy people who have killed red eyes in the continuous killing, forgot etiquette, righteousness, integrity, loyalty, filial piety and integrity.


    After they kill people and taste the taste of blood, they will become merciless beasts when they attack their peers. It is precisely because of the drive of these people that the refugees can show crazy aggression and destroy the villages, towns and counties they have experienced along the way.


    Chu Yun led his troops into the array to kill these people. For those who were coerced, they only knew how to escape, but Chu Yun let them escape.


    Or that sentence, the refugees who are frightened out of their courage are the refugees. Those who can get together to resist are the exiles!


    In this short rush, Chu Yun was fully aware of what a mob was.


    Normally speaking, 30000 people beat 100 people.


    Even one spit is enough to drown Chu Yun and them, because according to each head, Chu Yun and them have to beat 300 people alone.


    In the army, one enemy of ten is already a fierce soldier selected from thousands of miles. If one enemy of a hundred can be achieved, it can not be an ordinary soldier. But if one enemy of three hundred is fundamentally difficult for people.


    But


    On a real battlefield, that''s not how many people count.


    The mob of refugees simply have no ability to gather everyone together and use 300 people to deal with one person.


    The truth is that the vast majority of the refugees have been frightened by the cries of beating and killing, the screams of the refugees, and the noise of the battlefield before they have fought with Chu Yun and others.


    Before fighting with the enemy, he has collapsed. He is like a headless fly. He is in a mess on the battlefield. He doesn''t know where the enemy is or where he is a friend.


    It''s easy for a person to do so, but the problem is that more than 20000 of 30000 people are in this state, and a few sober people are coerced by more than 20000 people. Many times when they want to do something right, they even encounter resistance from friendly forces.


    To put it simply


    In such an environment, it is a rare good luck that people are crowded with people and can not be pushed to the ground and let the crowd trample to death.


    There was a rush from night to dawn. When the sky in the distance rose a touch of fish belly white, the battle was finally over.


    Chu Yun almost retreated with 100 soldiers. His loss was very small. It goes without saying that Chu Yun was unharmed. Only two of his 100 soldiers died and more than 20 were injured.


    They are like a sharp knife, seven in and seven out among the refugees, just like shepherds, driving the sheep and letting them run around by themselves.


    In fact, there are not many people who really kill. Most of the damage is caused by the refugees themselves after they become chaotic.


    "Cool, I haven''t fought such a smooth war. I think there are fewer people sent by general Sima to the general. If you let the general take the 2000 soldiers of the Shenfeng camp, wouldn''t you kill the 30000 refugees directly?"


    A soldier of kamikaze camp was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing after he left.


    Chu Yun looked at him and said, "it''s just some poor people who can''t help themselves. Our purpose is to drive away, not to kill."


    "... yes, general."


    The soldier immediately restrained his smile, lowered his head under Chu Yun''s gaze, and realized that he was a little complacent.


    Chu Yun took back his eyes, looked at the dawn and said, "take a rest and continue to rush the camp tomorrow. We can''t let these refugees gather again until the people of Jiqing mansion come to meet them."


    "Yes!"


    All the officers and men responded and camped on the mountain.


    On the evening of the second day, when Chu Yun rushed back to the camp again with the soldiers of the sacred wind camp, he finally waited until the officers and soldiers of Jiqing mansion came to receive the refugees.


    Chu Yun contacts with the other party. At the same time, he also gets the written military order of general Sima''s army and tells Chu Yun that the task is completed and he can return to the flaming army to resume his life.


    Before leaving, Chu Yun asked the officers and soldiers of the Jiqing government how to settle these refugees.


    "You can''t let them into the mansion. Go back to where they came from. Although those places have been destroyed and ruined by rogue bandits, they also need someone to rebuild, don''t you?"


    The officer and soldier answered rightly.


    Chu Yun was not happy when he heard the speech, because he knew that the refugees had a hard life except because they were coerced by the evil way.


    In recent years, the weather in the south is bad and disasters are frequent. People often work hard to plant land, but there is no harvest. Only when they can''t be happy, can they follow the bandits and plunder everywhere in order to get a meal.


    And those who were looted by them were also such poor people. The real rich were all in the mansion, protected by high walls. The refugees dared not fight or could not fight in.


    In this case, the imperial court is still levying heavy taxes on every village and town. At present, the officers and soldiers are going to return the refugees to the villages and towns destroyed by the exiles. There is no way to live there. Although food can be replanted, I don''t know how many people will die before the harvest season comes.


    Chu Yun put these things in his heart and didn''t say much to the officer and soldier, because he knew that the decision-maker was not these small soldiers in front of him.


    "Jiqing mansion, flame Army..."


    Chu Yun looked into the distance and slowly breathed out a sigh. The people lived such a miserable life. In addition to the continuous natural disasters, man-made disasters must also be an extremely important reason.


    Perhaps, in the flame army, Chu Yun can find an answer.


    So he followed the military order and led the 100 soldiers of the sacred wind camp back to the great wall outside Jiqing mansion.


    Here is the southernmost part of the whole Dagan Dynasty and the boundary line of the dynasty. Further south, there is the grassland.


    In history, nomads on the grassland often crossed the plain and invaded the Central Plains. Tianhong fortress was a military fortress set up in the south by the founding emperor of the Daqian Dynasty.


    So far, it has guarded the peace of the Daqian Dynasty for more than 300 years, and the flame army is the garrison sitting in Tianhong fortress. In addition to calming the turmoil in China, the most important duty of the flame army is actually to guard against the attack of grassland tribes on the Daqian Dynasty.


    In fact, the wolf cubs on the grassland have indeed been restless in recent years. With the unrest within the Daqian Dynasty, they are also like a group of wild wolves smelling blood outside the Great Wall, always thinking of biting a bite of meat while the Daqian Dynasty is weak.


    But


    With Tianhong fortress here and the flaming army in the fortress here, it is difficult for the grassland Hu people to cross the Tianchi Lake one step, just like the name of Tianhong fortress. With this fortress here, it is like the gap between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 494

    Chu Yun returned to the fortress with nearly 100 soldiers of the sacred wind camp.


    The bodies of those martyred soldiers could not be brought back for a long time, so they burned into ashes and took them back to the military camp, so as not to expose their bodies in the wilderness and become lonely souls.


    After returning to the sacred wind camp, Chu Yun cleaned up, took a bath, cleaned up the outdoor meals and lodging in recent days, and then went to the military aircraft mansion of the fortress to meet general Sima Shuntian.


    "Where can the general be?"


    Chu Yun came to the conference hall of the military aircraft mansion and asked.


    "General unintentionally, the general is discussing the matter. You..."


    The guard at the door arched his hand.


    Before he finished, a strong voice came from the conference hall and said, "did you come back unintentionally? Enter! "


    The voice fell, and the bodyguard immediately made a gesture of invitation to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun stepped into it.


    I saw that in this conference hall, in addition to general Sima Shuntian, there were also Mr. pangce, the military division of the flaming army, and several generals of the army.


    Seeing Chu Yun coming in, Mr. pangce showed a smile on his face and said, "this time, you have made another contribution to calming the evil way of Jiqing mansion."


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Chu Yun said, saluting the mighty middle-aged man who sat on the throne with only one eye and said, "at the end, I will be lucky to live up to my life."


    "Very good. I knew it would be no problem to send you. Come on, sit down. The general has something to do for you!"


    Sima Shuntian pointed to the vacant seat at the conference table and motioned to Chu Yun to sit down.


    Then he put his eyes on the huge sand table on the conference table. Here is a very detailed strategic map. In the middle, there is a long line of defense, starting from songyun mountain in the South and the edge of chakong River in the north. It is like a wall blocking the prairie in the south.


    It''s Tianhong fortress.


    At the moment, Sima Shuntian and Cheng Jian are not referring to the grassland outside the fortress, but to the boundaries within the fortress, mainly including Jiqing mansion, Shuncheng mansion and Guangyi mansion.


    "Since the end of last year, a small-scale refugee uprising first appeared in Guangyi mansion and Shuncheng mansion. After being calmed down by the government, it was not completely extinguished, but rekindled more and more. At the beginning of the year, the giant Kou Huo XIONGTIAN pulled up a refugee team of 120000 people outside Guangyi Mansion!


    One hundred and twenty thousand refugees!


    Although I led the flaming army to break through and kill the huge bandits, the subsequent turmoil, large and small, still can not be calmed down and continues to this day.


    All of you here are military men in the flaming army. You don''t understand state affairs and politics. You only know how to March and fight, and so do I, a great general.


    But


    Even if we don''t understand anything, we should understand that there is a problem in Chaozhong, a big problem!


    Although the people in the South revolted, they revolted with the bandits because they couldn''t survive. As soldiers, we should calm the rebellion, but this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. After killing one wave, they will rise up and the next wave will be endless. Should we kill them all the time?


    As early as the end of last year, I had asked Jiqing house, Shuncheng house, Guangyi house and other government towns disturbed by refugees to explain the situation to the imperial court, so that the emperor could see what happened here, reduce taxes and distribute food for disaster relief.


    However, in the past ten months, there was no news from the central government. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty turned a blind eye to the affairs in the south of Daqian!


    We stick here and never flinch, but we must know what happened to the princes in the hall?


    Are they really powerless to control the people in the southern provinces, or do they know but don''t want to? In any case, our flaming army must make its own voice! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sima Shuntian took a deep breath and looked at the generals sitting here. His eyes finally fell on Chu Yun and said, "unintentionally!"


    "The end will come!"


    Chu Yun immediately stood up and saluted general Sima.


    "I order you to leave immediately, rush to the capital, present this letter to your majesty, and play everything that Tianhong wants to happen outside the Great Wall to the Ming emperor!"


    Sima Shuntian''s great general Shen Sheng opened his mouth and sent a sealed secret letter to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun heard the speech and immediately answered and received the secret letter.


    On one side, the military Master Mr. pangce smiled and said to Chu Yun, "you are a pioneer general. It''s not so easy to go to Beijing to face the saint.


    I''d like to introduce you to a person, Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of rites. He was promoted with me at the same time. It''s considered that he has some friendship with his classmates. I know his character is a good official with clean hands for the country and the people. After you go to Beijing, you can go to the minister''s house to find him and ask him to take you to the court. "


    "The end will understand!"


    Chu Yun nodded and wrote down the name of Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of rites.


    Sure enough, the imperial court of the Daqian Dynasty has been in chaos. Not only Chu Yun noticed it, but also the main generals and Sima General of the flaming army care about it.


    And this time to Beijing to face the saint, you don''t have to think about it. It must be the most critical place to complete the task of saving the world. In that sentence, only the place closest to the storm center is most likely to change the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the order, Chu Yun immediately collected the whole pack and took 800 li of urgent documents and arrows. Then he rode out of Tianhong fortress and went far away to the capital.


    The capital of the Daqian Dynasty is on the northeast side of the land, while Tianhong fortress is the most marginal fortress in the south. To go to the capital means that Chu Yun needs to go through the whole land of the Daqian Dynasty and span dozens of government cities in the middle.


    With the strength of cavalry, even if it doesn''t stop every day, it will take at least two or three months to reach the capital, and one time is a small half a year.


    That''s why general Sima Shuntian wrote to the imperial court for the first time. It took ten months for him to make the second move. Besides that Tianhong was too busy to stop because there were too many disturbances outside the Great Wall, he had to wait for more than half a year.


    In this long journey, Chu Yun read on horseback every day in addition to driving.


    What are you looking at?


    Naturally, it''s the Taoist skill that Chu Yun brought from the demon. Yin and Yang belong to the divine skill.


    After several days of study, Chu Yun had a preliminary understanding and understanding of this skill. Surprisingly, this skill is very different from the evil skill of eating human blood steamed bread and absorbing Yin Qi by slaughtering innocent people.


    In fact, this is a very orthodox skill, which is a Taoist Scripture. It focuses on strengthening your body by absorbing Yin and Yang.


    As the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with the weapon itself, but the person who uses it.


    And this skill is to eat this loss, purely by the evil way to practice crooked, because its own talent is not good, it is difficult to accumulate Yin and Yang in the body, so he came up with another way.


    Among the exiles, the cult held every night by the demon road requires 2000 people to participate. In this cult, the demon road teaches them each population formula mantra. The function of the mantra is to gather Yang Qi to the demon road.


    The evil way gathers the Yang Qi through the weak Qi of these two thousand people, one by one, and then absorbs their Yin Qi by killing three women.


    On the surface, the evil way coerces the refugees to make trouble in order to become a huge bandit, but in fact, in addition, he also plans to practice martial arts with the help of the refugees.


    In this yin-yang return to divine skill, the orthodox cultivation method does not need the help of external forces, but pays attention to a talent. If the talent is good, its own Yang Qi or Yin Qi is sufficient, and even does not need to be absorbed.


    There are more and less Yin and Yang Qi in each human body. Men''s Yang is abundant and Yin is declining, and women''s Yin is abundant and Yang is declining. The return of yin and yang to divine skill is a skill that pays great attention to talent. He requires the cultivator to meet the constitution of anode body or cathode body.


    This constitution is frightening to say, but in fact, many people have it. In the crowd of ordinary people, it accounts for almost one-third. If men have strong breath and sufficient Yang, they can be regarded as the body of anode. If women are weak and charming, they can also be regarded as the body of cathode.


    When this physical condition is met, the return of yin and yang to divine skill can make the people of the anode body absorb the Qi of Yin, or the people of the cathode body absorb the Qi of Yang.


    The specific way is to absorb the Qi of Yin, cultivate by the moon at night, absorb the moonlight, and absorb the Qi of Yang by absorbing the sun at noon.


    The reason why the evil way goes astray and kills innocent people indiscriminately is simply because this person''s physique is too weak to reach the anode body or cathode body, and he does not meet the cultivation conditions at all.


    But


    He will also ponder that since his own Yang is not enough, he will absorb other people''s Yang, Yin is not enough, and he is too lazy to absorb Yuehua, directly from a woman''s body.


    It is hard to cultivate a serious Taoist skill into a man eating evil skill. To some extent, this demon can be regarded as a spiritual genius.


    Does Yin and Yang return to the divine skill advocate this method of absorbing Yin Qi or yang qi by external objects? Of course, it is not recommended. In addition to hurting heaven and harmony, what is more important is that this method depends too much on foreign things and is not good for the cultivator himself.


    After all, whether it is to absorb Yang gas from men or Yin gas from women, the gas absorbed by the devil is impure.


    Men are full of Yang and Yin decline, and the Qi of Yin is only less, not No. women are full of yin and Yang decline, and the Qi of Yang is only less, not No.


    The Yang Qi absorbed by the evil way will inevitably be mixed with some impurities of Yin Qi. As long as it is absorbed from the living people, it is inevitable.


    Therefore, he also came up with another way. In order to reduce the Yin gas of women and contain the Yang gas, he did not suck it from living women, but killed women and absorbed it at the moment they died, so as to ensure that the Yin gas he absorbed was pure and free of Yang gas.


    But


    He can do this when absorbing Yin Qi, but not when absorbing Yang Qi. Even if he is willing to kill people, he can''t absorb it again.


    Because when a person dies, his Qi will only be transformed into Yin Qi. Whether a man or a woman dies, it is Yin Qi and cannot become pure Yang Qi.


    It is doomed that the Yang Qi absorbed by the evil way is mottled and impure. Even if it endangers so many people, their self-cultivation level is still half.


    "However, in the eyes of ordinary people, if you become a half hanging person, you can be pierced by a long gun without dying. It''s also powerful. You can practice this skill."


    Chu Yun thought in his heart that with his eyesight, even if he had not learned the Taoist skill in this world, he could see the merit of the return of yin and yang to the divine skill.


    Although it is not as good as the top skill of Kyushu, it is useful in the rules of the world. It can transform Chu Yun, an ordinary martial arts man, into an extraordinary man. Even if the time of cultivation is still short, he can''t practice any famous skills, but Chu Yun can have more power anyway, can''t he?


    After this practice, Chu Yun quickly realized that the body he occupied was the anode body marked in the return of yin and yang to the divine skill.


    This is not surprising. After all, the proportion of anode body and cathode body in the general population is already very high, and those strong men with sufficient Yang are more likely to be anode body.


    This body is a military general in the army. It is originally a man among men. If it is not an anode body, Chu Yun will be surprised.


    Then, along the way, Chu Yun practiced martial arts while riding a horse every day. At night, he stopped to absorb the moonlight to supplement the Yin Qi.


    For the anode body, its own Yang Qi is sufficient, so there is no need to supplement, just absorb the Yin Qi.


    After a month, Chu Yun had mastered the Yin and Yang completely and had a clear understanding of the Taoist system of this world.


    People practice with Yin and Yang. Taoism follows the path of heaven and earth, eight trigrams and five elements. The world''s "heaven and earth aura" is actually the two Qi of yin and Yang, which is called heaven and earth.


    "It''s a pity that yin and Yang belong to the divine skill, but there is no matching martial arts. I really start. In addition to abundant Yin and Yang Qi in my body and deep internal skills, I don''t have any means to defeat the enemy with one move, such as palm thunder and sword defense..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. In this troubled world, if his strength is not strong enough and wants to save the world, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    Along the way, he has also seen and heard about the situation everywhere. Although most areas of the mainland are not like the south, people rise up and wander with giant bandits, life is also very difficult.


    The wine and meat in Zhumen are smelly, the road is frozen to death, and the Wulin atmosphere is cautious. There are often bandits wandering. Almost every county is covered with all kinds of wanted documents.


    In places like county and government offices, people''s parents and officials who do not take the lead in blatant corruption and bribery are already good officials. What''s more, they are worse than the unscrupulous landlords.


    Whenever he met such corrupt officials, Chu Yun always couldn''t help going out in the middle of the night and turning into a bandit. He killed wherever he went on the way.


    But


    Chu Yun knows that this is useless. It''s just a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    However, even if it is useless, Chu Yun will still do it when he sees it. After all, even if it is useless to cure the symptoms, it is better to let it rot and fester without even treating the symptoms.

 Chapter 495

    When the border troops came to Beijing, they were in a hurry. They walked all the way along the official roads. They rested and changed horses through the post stations along the way.


    Chu Yun spent most of his time resting at various post stations along the way.


    However, in many places, the distance between the two post stations is too far. The horses can''t stand running all night. They can only find the nearby county and go to the inn for a day.


    At this time, Chu Yun was sitting in the hall of an inn eating breakfast in a small county in Central China, more than half a month away from the capital.


    I had a night''s rest in the inn yesterday. The horses were taken care of by the shop owner. If it was an ordinary passer-by, nine times out of ten there would be problems.


    What''s the problem?


    Some unscrupulous shopkeepers tend to look at people''s dishes for passers-by.


    When the horse is taken care of by them all night, they will secretly apply medicine to make the horse vomit and diarrhea, falsely claiming that the horse is malnourished or acclimatized.


    Because the guests are in a hurry and have no time to argue, the store will contact the horse dealer at this time, buy your sick horse at a low price, and then sell you a good horse at a high price.


    Of course


    It''s hard to say whether this good horse is a good horse or not. In fact, the sick horse sold at a low price is just taking laxative. It can be lively after a two-day rest.


    This means of changing horses is not uncommon in inns anywhere. Chu Yun encountered this situation when he just left Tianhong fortress and lived in the first inn. At that time, he didn''t want to be too ostentatious. Wearing plain clothes, he was regarded as a fat sheep by the innkeeper.


    As a result, when Chu Yun handed the horses to the waiter on the day he entered the store, he found that the other party was sneaky and didn''t seem to be kind, so he left a heart and went to follow him.


    Needless to say, Chu Yun broke several bones of the shopkeeper and the waiter that night, and rode away the best horse in the hands of the horse dealer. He also supplemented the fare in the hands of those black hearted guys.


    But


    If something like this happens once, it''s enough to annoy people. Chu Yun will not let them happen again. Therefore, if you need to go to the city to live in the inn later, Chu Yun will put on his armor and directly say a warm greeting when he hands over the horse to the inn.


    "Take good care of my horse. If something goes wrong, take your family to the army!"


    As a result, no one dared to do anything, and the service attitude was extremely good. Even the cost in the inn was often halved, for fear of the killing star with a silver gun in his armor.


    In such a troubled time, officers and soldiers are no different from bandits. When wandering bandits bully the people, officers and soldiers will do the same. Moreover, because they think they are on the side of justice and jurisprudence, they are especially comfortable when they bully the people.


    ... I''m a soldier defending our country. What''s wrong with taking advantage of you?


    This is the inner thought of many army ruffians, who feel they should take it for granted.


    Chu Yun, of course, is not such a person.


    He pays all the expenses in the inn according to the original price. The reason why he shows his scales and claws is just to let those who are interested not treat him as a soft persimmon.


    Chu Yun took a tea cup and looked at the sky outside the inn window. It was gray and raining. Just like his mood, he was not very good to be honest.


    At this time, the pedestrians in the street were in a hurry and were taking shelter from the rain. Some people hid under the eaves in front of the Inn and wanted to take shelter from the rain temporarily.


    "Go, don''t stand in the way. It''s hindering our business!"


    Under the sign of the shopkeeper, the waiter immediately went to drive away these people from the rain. With a fierce look on his face, his posture was like a dog supporting others, which was very different from his smiling face when welcoming guests, forming a sharp contrast.


    Chu Yun frowned, but said nothing.


    After all, this shop is opened by others. It''s natural that people who don''t want to take shelter from the rain block the door. It''s just that how many guests can there be under the pouring rain? Let people take shelter from the rain under the eaves. The store will have no loss. Instead, it will have a good reputation. Why not?


    But Chu Yun still didn''t say anything.


    Because he knows that in these troubled times, a good reputation for charity often sends a signal to the outside world that we have advantages here.


    This is a sad time when people are good at being bullied, and the folk atmosphere has been very degenerate.


    At this time, a young man wearing gray clothes and carrying a Book basket walked into the gate of the inn. His clothes and the book basket behind him had been wet by the rain. When he left, he twisted his wet sleeves and squeezed the water down.


    He stepped to the counter and put his book basket on the ground.


    "My guest, accommodation?"


    The shopkeeper behind the counter smiled and said, "ah Jinna, please help the guests with their luggage. We happen to have a clean upper room here, sir..."


    The young man dressed as a scholar wiped the rain on his face with his sleeve. The waiter on one side immediately came forward and helped the young man take away his book basket on the ground and was going to send it to the second floor.


    The young man quickly said, "the shopkeeper misunderstood. I''m not here to stay. I''m sent by jibaozhai to collect..."


    "Collection?"


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, the smile on his face soon disappeared, and the waiter holding the book basket threw the book basket on the ground in an instant. It turned his face quickly, which made people stare and tongue tied.


    Chu Yun was holding a teacup and drinking while watching. In fact, he was not interested in this excitement, but interestingly, the young man''s clothes were stained with many vermilion mantras behind. After being wet by the rain, he fainted on his clothes.


    It doesn''t look like a serious spell, but like paper money for the dead... How can someone print this kind of thing on their body? Chu Yun is very curious.


    "My luggage..."


    Hearing the movement behind, the young man immediately turned around, picked up the book basket left by the waiter from the ground, raised his head to find the waiter''s theory, but found that the other party had gone forward without looking back.


    At this time, the shopkeeper behind the counter said as if complaining, "are you here to collect money? How come the people who come are different every time? "


    "The person who came to collect the money last time was killed on the road after collecting the money..."


    The young man explained, and then carefully checked his book basket to see if there were any places broken by the waiter.


    "Anyway, after you collect the bill, you will also be killed. I''ll just make it cheaper. Hey, don''t accept it, don''t accept it..."


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and gloated.


    "Don''t be kidding..."


    The young man''s temper looked very good. He was not angry when he heard this. He took out an account book from the book basket and opened it on the counter. He was about to find out the records of the inn, but his face changed. Then he quickly took the account book up for fear of being seen by the shopkeeper.


    Because the contents of the account book are already black. After the ink is wet by the rain, the handwriting originally written on it can''t be distinguished at all.


    The young man turned several pages and his face gradually became a little embarrassed. Then he closed the account book, held it on his chest, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, can I see the stub receipt in your store? This is the new rule of jibaozhai... "


    "New rules?"


    The shopkeeper looked up at him and saw that the edge of the account book was still dripping. His eyes turned, as if he suddenly realized something. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the account book held by the young man in his arms, saying: "what new rules? Let me see! "


    The young man panicked and hurriedly said, "you can''t see, you can''t see..."


    However


    The account book had been opened by the shopkeeper. The ink in it was dark and black. He immediately sneered: "what account book is this? Black lacquer, black, messy! "


    The young man took back the account book, held it in his arms and said wrongfully, "it''s wet in rainy days. If I can''t receive the account, I won''t have money to go back..."


    The shopkeeper, with a playful smile, came out from behind the counter, came behind the young man, sneered and said, "Oh, since you don''t write my account in this account book, I don''t owe you any money? You want to collect money. Be careful I''ll take you to the Yamen! "


    With that, the shopkeeper pushed the young man on his back, pushed the young man out of the store door and let him fall into the puddle outside the door.


    "Ouch..."


    The young man was about to get up from the ground and go into the store to argue with the shopkeeper, but he saw that the shopkeeper raised the young man''s book basket again and was ready to throw it away together. He scolded: "don''t let me see you again, otherwise you will feel better and collect..."


    However


    He raised the book basket with his hand, but he couldn''t throw it out. His arm was frozen in place, because a powerful big hand stretched out from the side and pressed it on the shopkeeper''s shoulder.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s face changed, he tried to exert himself several times, but he found that the hands pressed on his shoulders were as indestructible as iron tongs. He was strong enough to eat milk, but he couldn''t move anything. He had to put the book basket on the ground, and then turned away angrily.


    "Who? Mind my business! You... "


    The shopkeeper turned around angrily. When he saw the master of those hands, he suddenly stiffened in place, and his momentum became depressed for a moment: "you, you... Ouch, general, how are you? Hey, hey, look at this... "


    The shopkeeper was immediately subdued. He just glanced at Chu Yun''s armor and didn''t dare to look more. He is not a person without knowledge. He knows that such a powerful armor can''t be worn by big soldiers. The person in front of him is also a general in charge of thousands of ten feet, which is the most inviolable existence in his small shop.


    At this time, the young man who was pushed out of the inn hurriedly ran in and carried the book basket on his back. He was afraid that he would be thrown by the shopkeeper again, and then stared at the shopkeeper''s face with indignation.


    "How much does he owe you?"


    Chu Yun asked calmly.


    "I dare you to tell the general that he owes me not money, but money from our owner, Ji Baozhai. There are seventy Liang silver in total! But the account book was drenched with water, but he wanted to default... "


    The young man looked at Chu Yun and quickly complained.


    Chu Yun nodded and looked at the shopkeeper. His eyebrows picked slightly and said, "is this the number?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper wanted to argue, but the young man learned to be smart and quickly said, "there is a stub receipt for purchasing goods from our jibaozhai in the account book of the inn. He can''t rely on it. If the general doesn''t believe it, just look at the account book of the inn!"


    As soon as he said this, the shopkeeper immediately looked bitter, but he could only nod and say, "it''s this number. I owe them seventy Liang silver for jibaozhai..."


    "Don''t you take the money?"


    Chu Yun asked faintly.


    "Ah..."


    The shopkeeper sighed and bowed to Chu Yun''s arrogance. Instead, he came behind the counter and took out seventy liang of silver. It was all good snow silver, full Jin and two Liang.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yun''s fault finding, even if the shopkeeper wanted to pay back, he must have used those dirty silver coins, which took up ash and soil, and could offset part of the weight. He could give less money, but now... The poor scholar was backed by the general, but he didn''t dare to do these small moves. He had to give money happily and thought he was unlucky.


    The scholar took the seventy Liang silver from the shopkeeper. His face was filled with joy. He quickly thanked Chu Yun and said, "thank you, general, thank you!"


    Chu Yun looked at each other''s thin body, but the corners of his lips slowly lifted a radian and said, "if you help you, just thank me?"


    "... huh?"


    The scholar was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t understand his meaning.


    The surrounding diners stared at the silver in the scholar''s hand, but sneered and said, "you poor scholar, you really don''t know interest. If someone else''s general helped you, can''t you let others return empty handed?"


    The young man understood that Chu Yun wanted him to honor some silver


    He hesitated and said, "how much does the general want? In fact, when I came out to collect money this time, the owner only promised to give me five liang of silver, and the remaining 65 Liang will still be sent back to the owner, you...... "


    Before he finished, Chu Yun said faintly, "five Liang silver is not enough for the general to drink a glass of wine. Will you take it out to send the beggar? Bring it all, you! "


    With that, Chu Yun grabbed all the seventy Liang silver in the young man''s hand, and then walked away with big steps under the eyes of the people.


    The young man stood where he was, his face was confused, his fingers shook twice, but there was no money in his hand. When the surrounding diners saw this, they laughed and laughed at the stupid poor boy.


    "How can there be a good man in the army these days? Do you really think he''s helping out when things get rough? It''s just for the silver in your hand! Ha ha ha, there are really such stupid people... "


    Someone laughed and sneered.

 Chapter 496

    The young man stood stunned and silent for a long time.


    The young man finally realized what had just happened when the shopkeeper came forward with the waiter with a bad face and ridicule and shouted to him to get out quickly.


    When he opened the account book and saw that the ink was wet, he guessed that the shopkeeper might default, which was what he expected.


    However, a mighty young general was willing to help him to get justice and money, which was unexpected.


    He didn''t expect that after that, something more unexpected happened. The general took his money and left


    "Has this world been reduced to this? Is there no good man... "


    The hearts of young people are full of sadness.


    "Why don''t you get out?"


    In the noise of the shopkeeper, the young man looked lonely, picked up his bags and walked out of the inn. Although the rain had stopped, the haze in his heart did not decrease at all. Looking at the constant flow of people in the street, he became more intense and depressed.


    In his heart, in addition to the accusation of the world, he is also uneasy about his own future. He has no fare to go back, and he is very hungry. He has to walk three days to return to jibaozhai. Do he have to beg all the way back? At least he is also a scholar


    When passing through an alley, a big hand suddenly covered his mouth and pulled the young man into the alley. The young man wanted to resist, but he had no strength at all. The master of those hands was too strong and almost crushed, making him unable to resist.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The young man opened his eyes, but found that he had been taken to a corner in the alley, and the man who forcibly abducted him here was the general who took his silver from the inn.


    "See you again..."


    Chu Yun had a faint smile on his face. Seeing the young man''s frightened face, he photographed the 72 snowflakes and silver into the young man''s hand. Then he loosened the young man''s mouth and said, "don''t cry."


    The young man looked blankly at the silver in his hand and the young general in front of him. He was surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say: "you... I... This money..."


    He thought to himself, did Chu Yun suddenly find his conscience and think it was wrong to rob him of his money, so he returned the money? But on second thought, it''s impossible


    "Want to know why I got this?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "if you take these seventy Liang silver and go out in broad daylight, I promise you will know immediately how the last person who came here to collect money died. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. You can''t keep these silver at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and the young man''s pupils shrunk. Then he immediately realized Chu Yun''s good intentions. For a moment, he was extremely shocked and grateful. Even if he bowed to Chu Yun, he said, "thank you for saving your life, general!"


    At that time, dozens of guests in the inn saw the process of the scholar asking for accounts. If he left with seventy Liang silver, he would meet the robber right away when he left the county. Nine times out of ten, the last person who came to collect money died like this.


    Chu Yun robbed his silver in the open and then returned it in the dark. On the surface, the young man is a penniless poor man. Naturally, he will not be watched by those greedy people. Only in this way can he leave and save his life.


    The young man''s ears turned red at the thought of his resentment against Chu Yun. He was ashamed and just wanted to slap his two mouths.


    And he did. He came up with a mouth on his face. Chu Yun didn''t react. He quickly stopped his hand and said, "what are you doing..."


    "I misunderstood grandpa and scolded him several times in my heart. You defended me from injustice in the Inn and didn''t hesitate to pollute your reputation and pretend to rob money to help me get rid of those villains. I''m really a top chivalrous man in the world, but I scolded grandpa in my heart. It''s time to fight! Should I call... "


    As the young man said, he wanted to slap himself twice. Chu Yun smiled bitterly, stopped him and said, "if I don''t come this time, how can you know that I have a good intention? If you really know, don''t you know how to read your mind? All right, all right, you don''t have to. "


    Speaking, Chu Yun smiled again and said, "as for self tarnishing reputation, you don''t have to care. I''ll leave after I stay here for only one night. What do people think of me here? It''s you. Now that you''ve received the bill, leave quickly. It''s not safe here. You, a weak scholar from a foreign country, can''t tell when you''ll lose your life. "


    "Thank you..."


    The young man thanked again, and then sighed: "you''re right. I should leave quickly. It''s still early now. I''ll start back now."


    After that, he bowed to Chu Yun to express his gratitude and said, "I''m Ning caichen. I''m Mr. treasurer of jibaozhai in yongyang county. If you go to yongyang county when, please come to jibaozhai to see me, so that you can make the best of the friendship of the host next time..."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Chu Yun smiled and saw the young man turn around to go, but he suddenly remembered something: "wait a minute..."


    "Eunuch, what else do you want to tell me?"


    The young man turned around.


    "You said... Your name is Ning caichen? Which one, which minister? "


    Chu Yun asked strangely.


    Ning caichen was stunned for a moment, and then truthfully replied, "mining is picking, and Chen is a loyal minister."


    "It''s really Ning caichen..."


    Chu Yun was even more strange in his heart. Seeing Ning caichen looking at him suspiciously, he slowly breathed out a breath, smiled, nodded, and said, "it''s all right. I recognize the wrong person. You... Be careful on the way."


    "Thank you!"


    Ning caichen smiled and nodded in response. Then he tightened his silver and immediately turned away.


    Originally, he planned to leave immediately after arriving at the account and return to jibaozhai, yongyang county. After these things, his heart of returning home became stronger and he just wanted to leave immediately.


    Chu Yun looked at his back as he left, but his mood became more and more strange. After a while, he also walked out of the alley, came to the street, stopped a local, and asked, "brother, dare you ask if there is a temple nearby, called lanruo temple?"


    "... lanruo temple?!"


    The passer-by immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    After hearing these three words, the local people around him looked at Chu Yun with an exaggerated face, as if he had said something terrible taboo.


    Seeing the public''s reaction, Chu Yun immediately understood that lanruo Temple must exist near this small county, and this temple is still a very terrible place in the public''s impression.


    The passer-by stopped by Chu Yun had stepped back with fear, as if afraid of being entangled by something unclean.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun asked straightforwardly, "how far is lanruo temple from here and how to get there?"


    "... I don''t know. Ask someone else!"


    The man turned away with fear on his face.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly. The sword at his waist had been scabbard and put on his neck. He didn''t speak, but stared at him quietly.


    "Oh, Lord Jun, spare your life!"


    The passer-by immediately counseled. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to answer: "Nalan and lanruo temple are three miles east of Qingquan county. There is a very gloomy ancient temple! But it''s not a good place, haunted! Almost all the people who have been there are dead! "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and slowly breathed out a breath. The corners of his mouth evoked a faint arc and a wry smile. Unexpectedly, it was really


    He put his sword into the scabbard, took out a piece of silver and threw it to the passer-by as a way fee and a small compensation. When the passer-by took the money, he immediately looked happy and looked at Chu Yun as if he wanted to go. He wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t speak at last.


    "Good words are hard to persuade the damn ghost. He wants to go to the ghost place to die himself. No one can stop him..."


    Passers-by thought, and then went home happily.


    On the other side, Chu Yun went back to the inn, went to his room, took the long gun, went to the stable and rode out the good horse safe and sound.


    Out of the city, all the way East, it is straight to lanruo temple.


    It is also until today, after meeting Ning caichen and hearing the reputation of lanruo temple, Chu Yun knew that the world that the brush traced back was actually the background world of the ghost of a beautiful woman.


    In this world, there are many demons and ghosts. For example, the female ghost who seduces men in naruo temple, and the Millennium tree demon grandmother, the behind the scenes messenger of naruo temple.


    This is a very old classic film. Chu Yun also forgot most of its plot. He can only vaguely remember that in lanruo temple, there was a terrible Millennium tree demon who kept several beautiful female ghosts under her hand.


    These female ghosts will be separated at night and seduce passing men. Once those men are hooked, they will be confused by female ghosts, and then the tree demon grandma will come on stage to suck these men into mummies and take away their Yang.


    Speaking of


    The action of tree demon grandma to absorb Yang Qi is quite similar to the evil way killed by Chu Yun, which uses a woman''s body to absorb Yin Qi. It is the same. It belongs to the category of evil and heresy.


    At the moment, Chu Yun knew that there were tigers in the mountain and went to lanruo Temple because he knew that he had entered the main plot of the world.


    The opportunity to change and save the world must be related to lanruo temple. It may be killing demons. Since Chu Yun came to save the world, he will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Speaking, I seem to have inadvertently made an important move to change the process of the world... I persuaded Ning caichen, the hero, to retreat!


    Originally, he had to stay in lanruo temple for one night because he didn''t want to arrive, and then all the subsequent plots were triggered. Because I helped, Ning caichen went back after he got the money, so he won''t appear in lanruo temple again. The whole plot has changed from the beginning... "


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Later, he thought strangely: "however, even if the plot has changed fundamentally, the system doesn''t give any hint, nor does it indicate that the world process has changed. Does this mean that Ning caichen''s behavior is in the context of the world of beautiful female ghosts, It has no impact on any world trend? "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun shook his head and felt a little distressed for Ning caichen.


    But


    Even if he knew Ning caichen''s identity, Chu Yun still felt that it was best for the other party to go back to yongyang county and be his cashier. After all, it was not a good thing for a poor scholar who had no strength to bind chickens to get involved in the turmoil of gods and ghosts.


    Chu Yun went all the way and rode his horse along the official road to the East. After walking three miles, the sky was dark and cloudy.


    "What a heavy demon spirit. The sky here is getting dark earlier than anywhere else..."


    Chu Yun narrowed his eyes and noticed the extraordinary here.


    The good horse under his crotch trembled at the moment, and seemed to resist moving forward. Chu Yun comforted it a little, and then crossed part of the Yang Qi into the horse. Only then did it recover as usual, and took a cautious small step into the dense forest ahead.


    Deep down, it was getting darker and darker, and soon a thick forest fog rose, blurring the sight around. In the distance, there were wolf howls one after another, from far to near, whining and shouting.


    If ordinary people walk alone in the forest, they must be scared to pee their pants at the moment, but Chu Yun has no reaction.


    He rode his horse and continued to walk forward. Not long after, there was a rustling sound behind him. Chu Yun didn''t even look back, so he stabbed his horse.


    Poop!


    Hearing the sound of a crisp long gun entering the meat, Chu Yun fired a wild wolf, and then threw the wolf''s body to several wild wolves approaching on the other side.


    Obviously, the wolf killed by Chu Yun should be the wolf king in the wolf group. At the moment, as soon as the wolf king dies, the rest of the wolves can''t stand it and flee in all directions.


    "Mob."


    Chu Yun shook his head and drove his horse forward.


    Not long ago, he found the outline of an ancient temple in the mountains and forests in front of him. Then he walked forward, and a stone tablet full of vicissitudes appeared in front of Chu Yun. The inscription is engraved with three big words, which is the most terrible temple in the world¡ª¡ª


    Lanruo temple.

 Chapter 497

    Chu Yun led his horse and walked up the mountain road to lanruo temple. It has to be said that the temple really looked very strange in the dark night.


    The fog in the forest floats outside lanruo temple, which is like a ghost in the hell. Combined with the howling of wolves in the distance, it can be said that the effect is excellent.


    When he came to the gate of the temple, Chu Yun tied his horse to a tree, and then walked into lanruo temple. After a few steps, he heard the sound of fierce fighting and burst up in lanruo temple.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The fierce sword spirit, accompanied by the sound of metal clang, stirred in the temple.


    I saw that there were two figures in the dilapidated ancient temple, holding a long sword and flying up and down, with deadly moves.


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and saw the two of them, one young and the other old.


    The young man was dressed in black and wore a high black hat. His face was cold, but he looked a little mean. He was very quick to draw a sword, but he was always too impetuous.


    The old man was a bearded man who looked almost 50 years old, with a full forehead, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a thick beard on his face, wearing gray cloth clothes and a wine gourd tied around his waist.


    It is worth mentioning that the bearded shot was fast and steady, the sword move was fierce, and the defense was flawless. It was obviously a level higher than the young man in black.


    At the moment, the two men are competing with each other in the ancient temple. The young man in black is merciless, but he can''t break the defense of the beard.


    The beard isolated each other''s sword moves several times. When he fought back, he kept his hand when he was about to take the life of the young man in black.


    In Chu Yun''s opinion, the battle has been divided at this stage. If it weren''t for the beard and hands, the young man in black would have been sealed by a sword.


    However, the young man in black obviously didn''t see that beard was letting him. When he was nervous about facing the attack of beard and saw that the other party was about to take his life with a sword, but he couldn''t stab the key sword, he took it for granted that beard''s martial arts were not enough and he was one level worse after all.


    So, with a sneer on his face, he made a counterattack again, almost to fight with his life, to distinguish himself from the beard, and to decide life and death.


    "Alas!"


    The beard sighed. Seeing that the young man in black was so uninterested and impatient, he continued to fight with him. Suddenly, a sword broke the young man in black''s defense. The blade passed by his neck. Instead of cutting it, it cut the young man in black''s shoulder, and a sword saw blood.


    After this sword, their body shape finally settled and landed in the courtyard of lanruo temple. Both sides were still holding swords and facing each other.


    Chu Yun is holding his arm and watching with great interest.


    "Brother Xia Hou, you and I have played for seven years, and you have lost for seven years, but you are very patient. You can catch up wherever I avoid!"


    The big beard spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yan Chixia, I didn''t expect that you hid in lanruo temple for half a month and sharpened your sword!"


    Xia Hou was unwilling, raised his chin and said proudly.


    "No!"


    Yan Chixia immediately shook her head and said, "you will lose, just because you waste your youth, have too much ambition and don''t want to make progress. For the sake of the reputation of the world''s first sword, your edge is too exposed, your intention is not correct, your posture is uncertain, the fire is too large, and your moves are weak... You still have a problem. You can''t make a sword quickly!"


    The voice fell. The young man in black opposite had an extremely ugly face, severe breathing and fluctuating chest. He stepped forward and said, "I''m here to compete with you, not to listen to you! You! You... "


    At this time, Chu Yun on one side could not help shaking his head and smiling.


    Although the laughter was not big, the young Xia Hou in black heard it really and immediately turned his head and looked at Chu Yun.


    "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at?!"


    Xia Hou asked.


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think of happy things... Well, I''m just laughing at you."


    The voice fell, and Xia Hou''s face became more ugly. In the dark night, he looked at Chu Yun opposite, but he was a young general wearing flame army armor.


    At the sight of the armor system, Xia Hou felt a trace of Yin Jie in his heart. Once upon a time, he had been in the army, but unfortunately, he was expelled from the military camp because of some trivial things. Since then, he has no good feelings for those soldiers. He thinks that they are either regular fools or greasy army ruffians. He doesn''t care about either of them, I was disgusted.


    At the moment, seeing such a young general with no hair, he dared to laugh at him face to face. He was so angry that he asked coldly, "why do you laugh at me?"


    "It''s because you don''t know yourself."


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "you seem to have fought with this beard in the sword competition just now. In fact, he can kill you many times, but he just keeps his hand.


    But you, however, can''t see this. You regard the other party''s retention of hands as inferior to others, and are complacent about it. Don''t you think about it. Which is more difficult for bearded''s last sword to cut your shoulder or your throat?


    Weakness is not the original sin. Weakness without self-knowledge, but arrogance and arrogance, is hopeless.


    Now that you have been defeated by big beard for seven years, you should know that there is a big gap between you. He has pointed out your problems. As an opponent, although he speaks a little ugly, he has done his utmost to do this. Otherwise, he will kill you with one sword. Isn''t it more clean for several years?


    You, however, do not listen at all. You are still immersed in your own world, closing off external information and useful suggestions. If you remain complacent, you will only become weaker and weaker.


    Don''t mention the best sword in the world. If you go on like this, in a few years, the more you practice the sword, the more biased you are. I''m afraid you can''t even compare with ordinary first-class experts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and Yan Chixia, standing opposite Xia Hou, showed a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the young general was young, but he could have such insight and insight, which is not the ability that everyone can have.


    Xia Hou obviously lacked such ability, and there was no room for people. After hearing this, his lungs were about to explode.


    I saw that the young man in black suddenly took back his sword, pointed again, and already pointed to Chu Yun opposite. He roared loudly: "how dare a suckling smelly boy with no hair grow up to talk in front of me! When Grandpa swept the world, you were still eating shit in the pit!


    Since you belittled grandpa as worthless, let me see what kind of ability you have to make you say such nonsense and make a move! "


    "Brother Xia Hou, this is between you and me. Why should we be angry with others?"


    Yan Chixia frowned.


    Xia Hou immediately roared and said, "if he dares to humiliate me like this, it''s a matter for me and him! Yan Chixia, don''t mind your own business! "


    These words are also fierce and internal. In front of Yan Chixia, if Yan Chixia doesn''t want him to deal with Chu Yun, he may not be able to fight this battle.


    With the protection of Yan Chixia, Xia hou can''t hurt the smelly boy.


    However


    Chu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "if he wants to fight, come and let him recognize the reality as soon as possible. It''s also a good thing for him to avoid living in his own world all day."


    When Xia Hou heard the speech, he became more angry, but he no longer said anything to Chu Yun. He immediately flew towards Chu Yun with his strength under his feet. He was very fast and cut out with a sword.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword cut quickly. In the dark night, it crossed a bright sword arc and swept towards the key point of Chu Yun''s neck. The sword was really fast. Based on the martial arts cultivation in the early stage of Wanshi territory, the speed of the sword cutting out was comparable to the peak level of Wanshi territory.


    Chu Yun saw this, but his face did not change at all. He didn''t even want to draw his sword. He didn''t have to let him draw his sword to deal with such an opponent.


    So Chu Yun kicked at his feet, and the silver long gun placed aside had fallen into his hands. Then he shook the front of the gun and stabbed forward.


    to be sonorous!


    A violent metal clang and the collision between the gun and the sword aroused a violent force. When it reached Chu Yun, it made him slightly numb, and the opposite Xiahou was shocked to land in a somersault in mid air under the anti shock force of the gun.


    However, both sides bear the force of anti earthquake. On the surface, Xia hou can unload the force faster with the help of somersault, but in fact, Chu Yun''s arms holding the gun are clenched, and just a twist of his waist transmits this force to the ground under his feet.


    Just listening to the "click" sound, the stone bricks on the ground under Chu Yun''s feet suddenly cracked, but Chu Yun''s body had quickly stepped forward and swept out the barrel of the gun.


    "... what?!"


    Xia Hou''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun unloaded his strength and fought back so fast.


    He just fell to the ground with a somersault and his feet were still unstable. He swung a long gun in front of Chu Yun and beat it like a stick. He could only raise his long sword and cross his chest to block it.


    Boom!


    This shot hit Xia Hou''s sword heavily. It was hard to stop it with the horizontal sword style.


    So he saw that the gun pressed Xia Hou''s sword body and hit him heavily on the chest. Under the great power, it bombarded Xia Hou''s body protection and internal power.


    "Cough!"


    Xia Hou gave a dry cough and was hit hard on his chest. For a time, his breath was extremely depressed and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Just after the fight, he suffered such a heavy injury. Logically speaking, he has lost, and he has lost more than a little, but Xia Hou is not the character to admit defeat.


    Since he was defeated by Yan Chixia for the first time, Xia Hou has found his card. Whenever he dares to work hard, he can always burst out new potential and create opportunities for himself.


    Therefore, in the past seven years, almost every time he started, he would work hard with Yan Chixia and use the fight method of fighting with his life. Now in the face of Chu Yun, he would also use this move.


    But


    Seeing that he drew his sword to counterattack, Chu Yun did not hesitate to exchange injury for injury and life for life with himself, but he couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart.


    Obviously, Yan Chixia, a good man, is "spoiled" Xia Hou. Every time Xia Hou wants to take this life-threatening game, Yan Chixia will certainly not kill, nor can she really exchange injuries with Xia Hou, so she will choose to retreat, so Xia Hou will feel that his every effort is useful.


    But actually


    It''s just that she took advantage of Yan Chixia''s kind character and couldn''t bear to kill him.


    Chu Yun, of course, would not be so used to him.


    Seeing that Xia Hou pulled out his long sword, gave up his defense and wanted to exchange injuries with Chu Yun, Chu Yun sneered. The steel gun in his hand suddenly fell down again and hit Xia Hou''s chest heavily, so that his body was not close to threatening Chu Yun, so he was directly hit on the ground.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, Xia Hou''s body was hit on the ground and fell into the ground on the spot. The surrounding bluestone bricks were broken. Centered on his body, the cobweb generally spread around.


    This blow directly broke several bones in Xia Hou''s chest. If Chu Yun used more force, he would be enough to kill him on the spot, but Chu Yun was not a murderer, so he just seriously injured him here.


    At the moment, Xia Hou coughed and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His breath was very depressed. His eyes looked at the sky blankly. It was obvious that he had been stunned.


    He thought that Xia Hou had been fighting swords in the Jianghu for many years. With his own sword, he actually killed the name of the best sword in the world.


    Before he met Yan Chixia, Xia Hou had been in charge for many years and never lost. After losing to Yan Chixia, he was unwilling to catch up with Yan Chixia for seven years and lost for seven years.


    I thought Yan Chixia was the most difficult mountain to cross in his life, but who thought that there was another person who could see him defeat in this deserted mountain and in a small broken temple.


    The most unacceptable thing for Xia Hou is that the other party is just a suckling smelly boy, and he is also the most hated soldier in his life


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Xia Hou roared, clenched his fist and beat it on the ground. He was incompetent and furious.


    Chu Yun glanced at him, slowly took back his eyes, turned around and ignored him. People like this are headstrong and high-minded. Looking at the peak they have reached, they forget everything and blindly immerse themselves in the glory of the past. They don''t want to listen to or see anything.


    The higher your martial arts, the lower your mind. You are just a giant baby today.


    He took his gun, turned and left.


    Behind Chu Yun, the Xia Hou trembled and got up from the pit. His eyes were red. He stared at Chu Yun''s back angrily. He suddenly grabbed the long sword he threw on the ground. Without a word, he suddenly rose up and stabbed Chu Yun''s vest at the key place. Unexpectedly, he launched a sneak attack!


    "... be careful!"


    On the other hand, Yan Chixia''s face changed. She was just surprised at Chu Yun''s strength. At the moment, she never thought that Xia hou would use such a mean means to sneak attack on the winner after the defeat... He wanted to help, but it was too far away to be late.

 Chapter 498

    Chu Yun walked and heard the sudden sound of the broken wind behind him. He was not surprised, but sighed gently.


    Immediately, he turned around and handed the gun back naturally. The silver long gun broke through the air and directly met Xia Hou''s chest.


    Poop!


    The spear pierced into the chest and stabbed out of the back. On the bright front of the spear, it was stained with blood.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong.


    The battle between the long gun and the long sword is that the gunman has an advantage in distance, and the advantage of the sword lies in skills. But Xia Hou was crushed by Chu Yun in terms of skills. He can only seize the first opportunity by sneak attack. Now Chu Yun predicted that there is only a dead end?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Hou''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at his chest and stabbed out the sword in his hand, but he was a few feet away from Chu Yun.


    It doesn''t seem like a long distance, even one step can cross it, but in this tit for tat competition, under the fight of life and death, an inch of distance represents life and death, let alone the whole ruler.


    Chu Yun shook the front of the gun, and Xia Hou''s chest suddenly gushed blood. A bloody fountain splashed out in situ. Then he lost his breath of life and fell to the ground.


    "Alas!"


    One side, Yan Chixia stared at the scene, couldn''t help but sigh, looked at Chu Yun and said, "since you have defeated him and expected his sneak attack, just drive him back, why do you have to take his life? Although brother Xia Hou is a little paranoid, he is also a Xiake... "


    "Yes, I was a Xiake before."


    Chu Yun shook his head, took back his long gun and corrected: "after being defeated by you, since he has been chasing you for seven years, it means that his mentality has been completely unbalanced. At this time, he is not the Xia hou you first met seven years ago, great Xia Yan."


    The voice fell, and Yan Chixia was silent.


    Xia Hou said that it was already between him and Chu Yun, and Yan Chixia had no reason to intervene.


    However, who can be ruthless? Yan Chixia has a knife mouth and a heart of tofu. She is more or less an acquaintance than Xia Hou''s sword for seven years. Otherwise, she can''t hold back her hand and didn''t kill Xia Hou for seven years.


    At the moment, Xia Hou competed with Chu Yun. After his failure, he was shameless and attacked behind his back. Even if Chu Yun killed him, others couldn''t say anything, but


    Still that sentence, Yan Chixia''s heart is too soft and kind.


    Chu Yun took back his long gun. As soon as the front of the gun shook, he shook off the blood on the ground, looked at Xia Hou''s body and said, "great Xia Yan, if you want to bury this man, I have no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Chixia looked at him, silently came forward, took Xia Hou''s body and came to lanruo temple. A fire burned to ashes.


    Then, the ashes were sent to the nearby river and scattered down the river.


    "You''ve chased me for seven years, and we''re friends. You''re to blame for your death here today. But since I know the danger here, I won''t let you become a lonely ghost. Go and be a good man in the next life. Don''t be so extreme. What''s the reputation of the best sword in the world and what''s good..."


    Yan Chixia looked at the drifting River and couldn''t help sighing.


    He was a famous magistrate in 26 provinces in Guandong, Guangxi. He hated corrupt officials most. He had tried to do a lot of things, but his blood was wasted because the treacherous officials were in power.


    After quitting the court, Yan Chixia wandered in the Jianghu. She wanted to be happy here, but she didn''t want to. Although there were no intrigues in the vast Jianghu, the fighting between them was still endless. There were many things that stabbed her brothers in the back for a little benefit.


    Compared with those "Jianghu heroes" who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality on the surface, but dirty and dirty on the back, and worse than ghosts, Xia Hou, who is paranoid and arrogant, is still a simple person.


    Yan Chixia saw through all this, so she quit the Jianghu and wandered around the world with one sword and one person.


    The only person that makes Yan Chixia feel that she is still involved in the past is Xia Hou, who has never stopped coming to compete with him in the past seven years.


    Although the Xiahou cuisine is stingy and has been playing more and more Vietnamese cuisine for seven years, she is also an acquaintance. Now even he is dead. Yan Chixia feels that everything in the past has drawn a line from him at the moment.


    "Alas!"


    With another sigh, Yan Chixia turned and returned to lanruo temple. Looking at the gloomy ancient temple, she was surprised to find that someone lit a light in the house.


    Yan Chixia frowned and saw Chu Yun''s horse tied to the yard. She stepped into a dilapidated attic. The light was lit from inside. As soon as she went in, she saw Chu Yun adding firewood to a fire.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Yan Chixia frowned and asked.


    "I''m here to stay, not to kill. How can I kill someone and leave? Of course I''ll stay here for one night. "


    Chu Yun said with a faint smile in his eyes.


    When the voice fell, Yan Chixia said with a straight face, "it''s not as simple as you think. At night, there will be many more dangerous things than the summer marquis. I advise you to leave quickly."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I heard that Xia Hou said, great Xia Yan, you have lived in lanruo temple for more than half a month. Since it is so dangerous here, why does great Xia Yan stay here? Oh, I see. You want to guard the danger here. Am I right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Chixia was a little surprised. He just said these two sentences casually, but unexpectedly, Chu Yun guessed his idea and intention to stay here. This idea is amazing.


    In fact, as Chu Yun said, Yan Chixia stayed in lanruo temple for so long because he wanted to get rid of the demons of lanruo temple.


    Yan Chixia''s apprenticeship is not only kendo. At the beginning, he trained with his master in Beihai. In addition to the martial arts of sword, he mainly studied the Taoist art of catching ghosts and eliminating demons.


    Some people seem to be Jianghu swordsmen with beards, but in fact, they are a mage who can catch ghosts and eliminate demons, and are proficient in orthodox Taoist magic.


    In the past, after Yan Chixia came to a place, she only tasted the local wine and good dishes. When she was tired of eating, she would leave. If she met any landlord bullies and ghosts, she would get rid of them and change to another place.


    When he came to Qingquan County, he found that the people in the county had changed their color about lanruo temple. He knew that there were demons here. He wanted to leave except for demons, but unexpectedly, the Millennium tree demon road was profound, and he was not sure enough. So he settled here to suppress the demons so that they would not continue to harm people.


    Not only did he live here for more than half a month in the past, but if the monster was not eliminated, Yan Chixia was ready to live in lanruo Temple all the time.


    "Now that you have believed what I said, don''t you leave quickly?"


    Yan Chixia asked.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and replied, "great Xia Yan is willing to guard demons in lanruo temple for the sake of the people. I, the pioneer General of the flame army, take it as my duty to protect the people and all living beings of the people. How can I not have this consciousness?"


    When the voice fell, Yan Chixia couldn''t help looking at Chu Yun, then seemed to think of something and looked at Chu Yun''s flame army armor.


    "Are you the flame army of Tianhong fortress? The general under general Sima? "


    Yan Chixia asked.


    "Good."


    Chu Yun nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that great Xia Yan has heard of the reputation of our flaming army."


    "That''s natural. I used to be a judge in the court hall for a period of time. Everyone used to be colleagues, but even ordinary people know that the flame army of Tianhong fortress is the first strong army of Daqian, guarding Tiannan, so that the grassland alien dare not cross Tianchi."


    Yan Chixia spoke slowly and admired the flame army in her tone. Although corrupt officials were rampant in the court during his official days, the flame army''s achievements and reputation in the military were still rare in the eyes of many clean officials.


    When Chu Yun revealed his origin, Yan Chixia looked up at him, but looked at the dark wind roaring outside the lanruo temple. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "I can understand my little brother''s mood, but to tell you the truth, the strangeness here can''t be solved by a little martial arts. Do you know how many evil things there are in a mass burial post outside lanruo temple?"


    "A tree spirit, just a few female ghosts."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly.


    When the voice fell, Yan Chixia was surprised and asked, "do you know?"


    "I observed it when I came here. Otherwise, I don''t have to come here to stay. I have the same idea as great Xia Yan to get rid of the demons here."


    Chu Yun''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. Yan Chixia on the opposite side looked at him carefully. Only then did he know that Chu Yun knew Taoism except that he was a martial artist on the surface. Otherwise, ordinary people who didn''t open their eyes could not see through demons and evil things even if their martial arts were high.


    At this point, Yan Chixia had some doubts about the origin of Chu Yun and said, "the flaming army is in Tianhong fortress, which is the place of Antarctica. If you come here alone, you can also learn Taoism. What''s the origin?"


    "Ah..."


    Chu Yun patted his forehead and said with a smile, "after talking for so long, I haven''t introduced my identity. It''s really impolite. I have no intention. I am the pioneer General of the sacred wind camp of the flaming army. This time, I went to Beijing to face the saint according to the order of the great general. As for this skill... "


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "in the southern part of the world, bandits are rampant. There is an evil cult that rose up outside Jiqing''s house and bewitched 30000 exiles to revolt. I was ordered to kill this officer, and the evil cult did have several brushes. I shot him in the chest and could not die. I wasted some strength. After killing him, I was on this evil cult, Got this person''s Taoist heritage. "


    When the voice fell, Yan Chixia''s mouth twitched slightly and asked, "how long has it been since the unintentional little brother got the magic of the evil way?"


    "Not much. It''s only January."


    Chu Yun answered truthfully and said, "just after killing the evil way and returning to the fortress, general Sima ordered me to go to Beijing. It was on this road that I practiced for a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Chixia''s face became more strange. She took a deep breath, then sighed and said, "you have just practiced Taoism for a month. Do you dare to catch ghosts and eliminate demons? No matter whether the Taoist art of the evil way is orthodox or not, even if it is a serious Taoist skill, you have only learned it for a month. How much skill can you have? I really met a powerful demon. How can you keep your life? "


    The voice fell. Chu Yun looked at him with a smile in his eyes and said, "I''m also worried about this. Although the skill of the evil way is a serious skill, it''s only skill, not Taoism. I''ve cultivated the Qi of yin and Yang, but I don''t have the appropriate magic power of Taoism."


    "So..."


    Yan Chixia continued: "your ability is not home yet. You still have to practice for two years first. At least master the five element Taoism, ghost sword formula and other skills, and then talk about catching ghosts and demons."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "great Xia Yan, what you said is very reasonable. Then, can you point out your moves and skills to me?"


    "Huh?"


    Yan Chixia was shocked when she heard the speech. Is it so direct?


    The two talents have just met. They just met on the first day of the first day. Chu Yun also killed an old friend of Yan Chixia. At present, Xia Hou is in the river, and his bones are not cold. Chu Yun even directly asks for Yan Chixia''s skill?


    "We are all righteous friars in the world. It is our duty to help justice and save the people. We should help each other. Is that the truth, great Xia Yan?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "... seems to be."


    Yan Chixia nodded in a daze. He found that the young man in front of him didn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he found that it didn''t seem impossible.


    At the beginning, his master accepted him as an apprentice, a little boy wandering in the street. Didn''t he just like his outstanding character and dare to defend himself for a strange beggar?


    At present, Yan Chixia is old. Although it is not a problem for a practitioner to live for another thirty or fifty years, he is far away from the imperial court and the Jianghu. Up to now, he always feels a little lonely. If he doesn''t find a successor to inherit his martial arts and Taoism, will he fail his master?


    With this idea, Yan Chixia looked at Chu Yun in front of her. She saw that the young man was beautiful, upright, young and vigorous. He was already a pioneer general in the army and was very excellent in all aspects.


    The most rare thing is that he also has a righteous heart to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. He has just learned Taoism for a month. He dares to come to lanruo Temple alone and intends to work hard with the Millennium tree demon.


    This courage is also quite rare.


    "OK..."


    Yan Chixia took a deep breath and said, "then I''ll take you as an apprentice. Come on, knock my head three times, and you''ll be under my door."

 Chapter 499

    After Yan Chixia said this, she straightened her sitting posture and looked seriously at Chu Yun opposite.


    He thought that his generosity and directness would make the young player very grateful.


    After all, those who really have the ability want to accept disciples. They don''t say seven in and seven out. They want to refuse and meet. They set several tests. At least they have to take them around and observe them for many days before they can make up their mind to accept disciples.


    You know, it''s not empty talk for church disciples to starve to death.


    Yan Chixia''s sincere heart didn''t care about the red tape. Now she felt that Chu Yun could see it, so she moved her mind to give it to him. At least from his own point of view, it was quite rare.


    However


    Chu Yun sat opposite him, but his face was very strange.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yun clenched his fist to his lips, coughed and said, "great Xia Yan, I''m afraid you misunderstood something."


    "Huh?"


    Yan Chixia picked her eyebrows and didn''t understand her meaning.


    Chu Yun patiently explained and said, "I don''t mean to worship a teacher. I just want to exchange my experience of cultivation with great Xia Yan. Of course, I won''t prostitute with great Xia Yan''s Taoist skills in vain. The cultivation method I obtained from that demon can also be seen by great Xia Yan. We can confirm each other."


    The voice fell, and Yan Chixia''s expression suddenly became very wonderful. Well, he thought before that the young man didn''t like playing cards according to common sense, and the result was really!


    He has decided to take Chu Yun as his disciple. As a result, the boy actually said that he didn''t mean to worship him as a teacher


    On the other side, Chu Yun took out the yin-yang return to the divine skill, sent it to Yan Chixia and said, "this is the skill of the evil way, great Xia Yan, have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Chixia kept silent and took over this skill. Originally, she just wanted to ease the embarrassment. She thought about how to talk to Chu Yun later. However, at this glance, she immediately fell into God. She was attracted by the content of the return of yin and yang to the divine skill and looked surprised.


    He held his breath and looked at this skill. Dun thought it was very mysterious, and it was very similar to the heaven and earth method of his Beihai school.


    The way of heaven and earth itself is the way of yin and Yang. With Yan Chixia''s eyesight, she quickly recognized that this skill is even better than his teacher''s skill in exploring and understanding the way of yin and Yang.


    There are people outside, and there are mountains outside the mountain. Yan Chixia doesn''t think her own skill is the top. In fact, the place where they are really strong in the Beihai school is the magic power of Taoism.


    Whether it''s the five element Taoism, heaven and earth spells, or the art of defending the sword, each school can be regarded as the top level of combat power in the cultivation school.


    Apart from the Kunlun sect, which has been inherited for thousands of years, few sects in the world can be compared with their Beihai sect in terms of technique.


    At the moment, Chu Yun gave him this book of yin and Yang returning to God, which can be regarded as a supplement to the weaknesses of the Beihai school in skill and method. It is extremely important for the whole inheritance.


    "Great Xia Yan, how are you?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile.


    "This method is wonderful!"


    Yan Chixia''s eyes were still fixed on the return of yin and Yang, and she replied.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "well, how about we give advice to each other?"


    When Yan Chixia heard the speech, she looked up at him and said, "my Beihai school has always been a single pass. You take out this skill to supplement the skill defects of my Beihai school. Even if you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, I can teach you the magic power of Taoism.


    But... I just give you the magic power. I''m not responsible for how to study and practice. If you really want to ask me, come and worship me as a teacher. At that time, the teacher will give you careful advice. "


    Then Yan Chixia touched her beard, took out a yellow brown paper book from her sword box and handed it to Chu Yun. However, she was quite satisfied with the plan.


    Yan Chixia disdains to use intrigues and tricks, and his move can be regarded as a well behaved and upright art of Yang Mou.


    In Yan Chixia''s opinion, Chu Yun took out this yin-yang return to the divine skill, which complemented the weakness of the Beihai school. In the future, the inheritance of the Beihai school must be based on this.


    After that, Chu Yun learned the Taoism, magic and skills of the Beihai school. All his skills are from the Beihai school. How can he not be regarded as a disciple of the Beihai school?


    The magic power of that technique is mysterious. Even if he is a genius and studies it by himself, it must be difficult. If Chu Yun wants to master it, he still has to come to him for advice. At that time, Chu Yun can''t do without a teacher!


    Chu Yun took over the Taoist magic handed over by Yan Chixia, and then showed a smile on his face and said, "well, I''ll ask you if I don''t understand."


    With that, Chu Yun arched his hand to Yan Chixia, and did not avoid it. He looked here in front of Yan Chixia.


    This time, Chu Yun came to lanruo temple, half for the demons in the temple, half for Yan Chixia, or for the magic powers of Taoism.


    When Chu Yun first arrived, he only mastered the martial arts, but he didn''t have any magical powers. If he really met a demon, he would suffer a loss.


    Looking at the whole world of beautiful women''s ghosts, Yan Chixia''s ability is undoubtedly the top-level existence at the level of Taoism and magic.


    However, in terms of martial arts, Yan Chixia''s strength can be included in the peak level of Wanshi territory.


    But if you add the magic power of Taoism, the art of defending the sword, and Yan Chixia''s strength, even in the mountain and sea, it is the most top existence, and can even approach nirvana.


    Of course, the difference in approaching Nirvana lies in Yan Chixia''s skill, which is weaker than his Taoist magic.


    At this moment, Yan Chixia has obtained the yin-yang return to the divine skill, and her weaknesses have been supplemented. When he has stronger internal breathing and more yin-yang Qi in her body than in the past, her strength will be able to enter the peak level of this world and really enter the ranks of nirvana.


    For Chu Yun, having obtained Yan Chixia''s Taoist magic power is equivalent to having a common technique of subduing demons and eliminating demons in this world.


    win-win!


    At this moment, the quiet lanruo temple.


    In the pavilion, only the crackling sound of the fire could be heard. Chu Yun and Yan Chixia both held a skill and looked at it very seriously.


    These two people, one is learning kung fu and the other is learning magic. They all see God.


    Naturally, Yan Chixia''s vision is needless to say that she is the world''s top power on this side. She clearly distinguishes all kinds of interests of the law of returning Yin and yang to God.


    Chu Yun looked at the magic powers of the Beihai school and learned them effortlessly, although the martial arts and skills of the two worlds were fundamentally different.


    However, just as the so-called one Dharma and ten thousand dharmas, people like Chu Yun are best at seeing the essence through the phenomenon. They can clearly see the operation logic behind these magical powers and master them very easily.


    The Daoist and magical powers of Beihai school are divided into two systems.


    One is Daoism system, the other is Kendo system.


    Among them, the Taoist Dharma system is called taiyiba sin cutting demon body protection mantra, which has three unique skills¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow Dharma.


    The golden body never dies, and the yuan God goes out of the body.


    And, the wind and fire magic is like a law.


    There are a lot of tricks in the Kendo system, which is also the best magic skill of Beihai school. There are more than ten kinds of sword moves and Taoism, such as Haoran righteousness, ten thousand dharmas returning to the sect, Long Xiao nine days, ten thousand swords flying together, sword returning to the limitless, sword flying and so on


    Chu Yun was fascinated. After a moment, he was no longer satisfied with watching here. He stood up, pulled out the long sword around his waist, and went outside to practice.


    Yan Chixia took a look at his back and no longer sat on the shelf. Seeing Chu Yun out, she fell down without any idol burden. She half lay down and looked through the skill book in her hand, shaking her feet. She wanted to come back to ask him for advice before long. At that time, Chu Yun had to behave and learn from his teacher.


    Study by yourself?


    What kind of brain does it have to be to thoroughly study such a profound and unique knowledge of Beihai school?


    Yan Chixia has never seen such a person, and he knows that there can be no such person.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    In the back yard of lanruo temple, Chu Yun bit his finger and drew a Tai Chi picture on the palm of his hand. Then he mobilized the Yin and Yang Qi in his body and bombarded him forward.


    In an instant, with the movement of Chu Yun''s formula, the Qi of yin and Yang in the body pulled the Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, gathered and resonated together, formed a strong shock wave, roared forward, and finally made several palm prints on the courtyard wall of lanruo temple.


    The palm print is powerful enough. It can break people''s tendons and bones when it hits people several inches into the wall, but Chu Yun is very dissatisfied.


    Because the essence of this Taoist technique is to use its own yin-yang Qi to drive the yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth to attack together, so there is the theory that heaven and earth borrow the method.


    Now it seems that the universe seems to be searching, and he is not willing to lend too much yin-yang Qi to him, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Chu Yun launched another palm. This time, he deliberately tried to divide his own yin-yang Qi according to the strength of the yin-yang Qi of the surrounding world, so as to try whether he could play a more powerful heaven and earth borrowing method and attract more yin-yang Qi of the world.


    And facts have proved that it is possible.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yun''s palm went out and directly collapsed the whole courtyard wall. In an instant, smoke and dust billowed. Its power was more than hundreds of times stronger than that of the first heaven and earth borrowing method.


    The reason why there is such a sharp gap is that Chu Yun has mastered stronger skills.


    At the time of the first palm, the heaven and earth aura in Chu Yun''s body was evenly distributed, that is, 50% of the Yin Qi matched with 50% of the Yang Qi.


    Such a uniform introduction of the Qi of heaven and earth Yin and Yang is effective, but the effect is not strong, because the Qi of heaven and earth Yin and Yang in a region is not in an absolute average.


    At dawn, the Qi of Yang will be stronger than that of Yin, and when it is cloudy, the Qi of Yin will be stronger than that of Yang.


    In the second palm, Chu Yun adjusted his output according to the changes of Yin-Yang Qi of the surrounding environment, so as to achieve the effect of attracting more yin-yang Qi of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow Dharma!


    Heaven and earth don''t borrow?


    Bring it, you!


    Chu Yun hung a smile on his lips, hummed twice, and then began to study other techniques.


    Beihai school has a huge magic power, mature system and many moves, but there are less than 20 kinds of moves.


    Chu Yun experimented one by one. In less than two hours, he not only mastered each magic power, but even simplified and optimized it.


    This is a God. With his vision and judgment beyond the dimensions of the whole world, he improved this technique. After the change, the magic power of Beihai technique has become stronger than ever before.


    At this time, another problem appeared in front of Chu Yun, that is, the skill was complete, and the weakness of his own skill became a new weakness.


    This short board has also become a hard short board for Chu Yun to quickly improve it in a short time even if he has strong knowledge.


    After all, he can quickly master and optimize the skills by virtue of his super savvy and beyond the horizon of the whole world, but the skills need to be cultivated over time, constantly accumulating Yin and Yang in the body. Without a time accumulation, he can''t accumulate strong accomplishments.


    The cultivation of yin and Yang returning to the divine skill requires the body of the anode. It can quickly improve its strength by absorbing the Qi of Yin. It is already a very good skill. Chu Yun''s cultivation progress is also very fast. The cultivation in just one month exceeds the accumulation of the demon for several years.


    But


    If you want to be faster, you don''t have to point to heresy. It must be impossible.


    If Chu Yun wants to learn the evil way to harm innocent women in order to accumulate Yin Qi quickly, Chu Yun will not do it even if he is killed.


    Then, this situation immediately fell into an unsolvable impasse. Chu Yun deeply realized that his cultivation was no longer worthy of his magic skills, and this state could not be reversed in the short term.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Yun sighed gently and began to reflect on himself. Is he a little greedy? After all, he has just come to the world for a month. Do you still want to stutter a fat man and directly become invincible in the world?


    Although it is not impossible to give Chu Yun time to be invincible in the world, even if it is normal to achieve it, if you have to be eager for success and want to take detours, it is absolutely not allowed.


    He breathed out a breath to calm his mood. Then he was preparing to return to lanruo temple, but he suddenly heard the melodious sound of the piano in the distance. The melody was gentle and soft. Every note seemed to strike into people''s heart, like the spring breeze, crisp and deep into the bone.

 Chapter 500

    In the middle of the night, in the silent wilderness, women play the piano.


    These key words jump into your mind, but those with slightly normal thinking should also know that there must be ghosts in it and will not go easily.


    But


    Chu Yun stood in place and listened quietly for a while, but there was an impulse to go and explore in his heart. It seemed that it was not his own idea, but the idea of ghosts and gods.


    When Chu Yun used Yin and yang to circulate in his body for a week, the impulse of ghosts and gods disappeared by itself. Obviously, the impulse was an external inducement.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway."


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and turned to look at the attic. In the light of the lights, Yan Chixia''s figure cast a long shadow on the wall. Great Xia Yan, now he doesn''t hear anything outside the window and just wants to study the skill.


    Taking back his eyes, Chu Yun decided not to disturb him and walked in the direction of the sound of the piano.


    Late at night, or beautiful ghost.


    To be reasonable, this kind of thing is too rare. Even in order to increase his knowledge, Chu Yun should go to see the heroine of the beautiful ghost world.


    Not long ago, Chu Yun came to a small lake far away from lanruo temple. God knows how the sound of the piano can be heard clearly by Chu Yun.


    When he came to the lake, he saw that there was a small wooden bridge in the center of the lake. At the end of the wooden bridge, there was a small pavilion built on the lake.


    The white yarn outside the pavilion is floating. It is floating under the night wind of the lake at night. We can only vaguely see that there is a beautiful figure sitting in the small pavilion, with a long white yarn skirt, dark hair and a pair of beautiful eyes like resentment, revealing a sad and blurred atmosphere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun looked at the figure from a distance and had to admit that when it comes to beauty, he has traveled through many worlds since his two lives. Few of the many women he has seen can compete with the woman playing the piano.


    It was originally a beautiful woman who thought she was extremely beautiful, but also had a feminine temperament, which can be said to show the beauty of women''s weakness to the extreme.


    Even if there is no external incentive, I believe any man can''t help but be intoxicated as soon as he sees the figure of this woman.


    Chu Yun also looked at the figure in the small pavilion in the lake, stepped onto the small wooden bridge and walked towards the small pavilion in the lake.


    When he came to the pavilion, the woman in white stopped playing the piano involuntarily, and her breathing became a little short.


    The woman in white unexpectedly raised her head and looked at Chu Yun. She saw that she was wearing dark red armor, upright and upright body, and the fierce battlefield cutting sword around her waist. Everything passed her an extremely excited temptation.


    It was not the temptation and attraction between men and women, but as a ghost, she longed for the pure Yang of Chu Yun.


    Demons rely on absorbing Yang Qi to cultivate, and ghosts are the same. When she sees Chu Yun, she seems to feel the pure Yang Qi like the sun close together, as if she is a miser and greedy man. She is hungry and itchy when she sees a moving golden mountain.


    And if it''s simple


    That is, she is greedy for Chu Yun''s body!


    "General..."


    Nie Xiaoqian took a deep breath, but she couldn''t bear the agitation in her heart. She looked at Chu Yun weakly and said, "please forgive the little woman for playing the piano here and disturbing the general."


    "No harm."


    Chu Yun''s eyes also stared at Nie Xiaoqian without blinking. He stepped forward and sat down opposite Nie Xiaoqian. They didn''t want to be apart. There was only a long piano in the middle.


    In this era, the relationship between good family women and strangers, this distance, is obviously impolite, beyond the ordinary social distance.


    Nie Xiaoqian saw many scenes in which men were fascinated by him. Naturally, she was not surprised. She only sighed in her heart that all men in the world were the same. Then she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It seemed that the air here had become particularly sweet and full of pure Yang Qi since Chu Yun entered the small and medium-sized Pavilion in the lake.


    "Since the general likes listening, how about the little woman play another song for the general?"


    Nie Xiaoqian dodged Chu Yun''s eyes and asked to refuse.


    Chu Yun nodded. His eyes were still cruising back and forth on Nie Xiaoqian and said, "play it. Anyway, it''s quiet in the middle of the night, and being idle is also idle."


    When the voice fell, Nie Xiaoqian began to play the piano, but without playing twice, one of the strings on the long piano suddenly burst open.


    "... ah!"


    Nie Xiaoqian gave a cry of pain and groaned. Her fingers were cut by the broken strings, and red blood flowed from the belly of her white fingers.


    She immediately looked wronged, breathed and covered her fingers. Half of her body leaned against Chu Yun and said, "general, look, the little woman is hurt..."


    With that, she had crossed the table where the long piano was placed and drilled into Chu Yun''s arms. She looked wronged and pitiful.


    Chu Yun''s eyes glanced at the bleeding fingers, but he could not smell any blood. His eyes fell below her skirt, but he saw that the beautiful female ghost was barefoot, with a jade foot in her grasp, a silver foot ring hanging on her ankle, and several exquisite small bells hanging on it.


    "General, what are you looking at?"


    Nie Xiaoqian blushed and shrunk back, as if she were shy.


    Chu Yun smiled faintly and said, "there is a demon on this foot ring. After those mortals took the bait, do you use this to contact the Millennium tree demon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian smelled the speech. Her weak and boneless body suddenly became stiff in Chu Yun''s arms. She opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect to hear this sentence from Chu Yun''s mouth. She was flustered for a moment and said, "general, what are you talking about, little woman can''t understand..."


    With that, she was about to get up and leave, but Chu Yun''s generous and powerful hand grabbed her waist, so that Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t go if she wanted to go.


    "Hoo!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was flustered, turned her head, and blew a breath of Yin Qi at Chu Yun. As a ghost, she seemed to be more special than an ordinary female ghost. Although she became a ghost for time compensation, she mastered all kinds of means of Yin Qi very skillfully, and she also had some means.


    At the moment, the Yin Qi she spits out to Chu Yun is the Yin Qi accumulated in her own body. It''s cold to the bone. If ordinary people suck it, they will be stiff, and the weak may even faint directly.


    However


    This breath came out, but Chu Yun, who was opposite, brightened his eyes for a few minutes, took a deep breath and collected Nie Xiaoqian''s pure Yin Qi according to the order.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chu Yun in surprise and forgot to resist for a moment. She had never seen such a strange thing. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to suck her Yin Qi, and there was nothing at all.


    Not only that, she even vaguely felt that Chu Yun''s state seemed to be stronger than before. It was not a concrete performance, but it looked as if his breath was much brighter.


    In fact, it is.


    What does Chu Yun need to practice Yin Yang returning to divine skill?


    The answer is Yin Qi!


    What is the breath Nie Xiaoqian spits out?


    It is also Yin Qi!


    Moreover, this Yin Qi is even better than Chu Yun''s own cultivation. It is incomparably pure by absorbing the Yin Qi from the moon.


    "Your physique must be different from that of ordinary people. Such pure Yin Qi has no impurities. It''s incredible and worthy of being..."


    Chu Yun sighed softly. At the end, he stopped talking. What he wanted to say in his last sentence was that he was worthy of being the heroine of the beautiful ghost world.


    "Let go, let go of me..."


    Nie Xiaoqian was restrained by Chu Yun and stopped her waist. At the moment, she also realized that something was wrong. This is not an ordinary man, but a practitioner who knows Taoism.


    She is a little female ghost. She has just become a ghost for only one year. Although she has excellent talent and is stronger than other female ghosts under the hands of Granny tree demon, she will only be scared when facing a serious human practitioner.


    "Little ghost, take another breath."


    Chu Yun said with a smile.


    "Don''t vomit!"


    Nie Xiaoqian struggled. She was not stupid. The Yin Qi in her body was limited. When she ran out, she had to wait for some time to recover. Since she already knew that it was useless for Chu Yun to spit out Yin Qi, how could she waste Yin Qi and weaken her chance to escape from life?


    However, Chu Yun was not happy. Seeing that she didn''t follow, he grabbed Nie Xiaoqian''s ankle, took off the foot ring and said, "now, your grandmother can''t come to save you."


    As he spoke, he just heard a "click". Out of his big hand, he directly crushed the foot ring, and the evil spirit attached to it was burned clean by Chu Yun with the gas of pure Yang.


    "What the hell do you want? I''m just a little ghost... "


    Nie Xiaoqian struggled for a few times and soon became powerless. She gasped weakly in Chu Yun''s arms, looking pitiful.


    "HMM... bold demon, I want you to help me practice!"


    Chu Yunyi said in his righteous words.


    As he spoke, Chu Yun loosened Nie Xiaoqian, pressed her shoulder, put the man directly opposite him and said, "breathe out and spit out your Yin Qi to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian smelled the speech and wanted to cry without tears on her face. She thought this was retribution? She helped the tree demon grandma and deceived the mortal man to absorb Yang Qi. Now there is a man who wants to absorb the Yin Qi from her.


    Suck, suck, let you suck, aunt, I''ll suck it all for you. See if I don''t freeze to death!


    Seeing the impasse at the moment, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t escape. After taking a deep breath, Nie Xiaoqian made plans, gathered the Yin Qi in her body, and vomited to Chu Yun.


    In an instant, the Long Yin Qi, like a cold current, vomited out of Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth and spit in front of Chu Yun. The latter knelt on the ground like an old monk. The whale swallowed and absorbed all the Yin Qi vomited by Nie Xiaoqian and incorporated it into the body to refine and practice.


    There is no essential difference between this method of cultivating oneself with the help of the Yin Qi of external objects and absorbing the spirit Qi of heaven and earth, including the evil way killing women to obtain the Yin Qi.


    If you really want to distinguish between high and low, it depends on whether the Yin Qi absorbed is pure and contains impurities.


    With the orthodox method, the Yin Qi absorbed from heaven and earth is naturally the purest without any impurities. By killing women, the Yin Qi is absorbed when the Yang Qi fades after the woman''s death. Although there are no impurities, it hurts Tianhe, and the Yin Qi is not very pure.


    At the moment, Chu Yun absorbs the Yin Qi from the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian. In fact, the Yin Qi absorbed by Nie Xiaoqian''s Yin soul is more pure and easy to absorb than the ordinary Yin Qi of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun is sure that not all female ghosts have such physical conditions. Otherwise, the monks in the world would have become a cultivation system focusing on absorbing the Yin of female ghosts. The evil way would not be so wasteful. They kill fresh every time. A female ghost can let him use it for a long time.


    According to Chu Yun''s guess, Nie Xiaoqian, as the heroine of this beautiful ghost world, must have a special physical talent, so she has become Chu Yun''s best cultivation furnace under the wrong circumstances.


    The Yin Qi that Nie Xiaoqian spits out at the moment is comparable to the month that Chu Yun practiced on the road before, and even better.


    At this moment, Chu Yun is sitting on the ground, concentrating on refining this huge Yin Qi, so as to combine with Chu Yun''s own Yang Qi and quickly promote the cultivation of Kung Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opposite Nie Xiaoqian, seeing Chu Yun, seemed to begin to practice and concentrate.


    Her eyes flashed several lights, and the Yin Qi from her mouth slowed down, but she stood up from the ground with light hands and feet.


    This is obviously a great opportunity.


    Chu Yun sat there motionless. It was a rare opportunity to kill him or run away.


    She didn''t have the courage to ask Nie Xiaoqian to harm others, but if she wanted to escape, she wouldn''t be polite. Now she stood up and ran outside the pavilion.


    However


    At the next moment, only a clang of swords was heard, and the sound suddenly began.


    Nie Xiaoqian was startled and immediately turned around, but he found that Chu Yun was still sitting there without moving, but the long sword around his waist did not know when, it had soared in the air, and it was spinning and floating in the air. The blade pointed directly at Nie Xiaoqian''s neck and was close to three inches.


    Nie Xiaoqian immediately stood rigidly in place with a strange look on her face. Then she wanted to cry and sat on the ground again and gave up running away.


    That is, the moment she sat down, Chu Yun''s long sword slowly turned a corner and flew back to Chu Yun''s scabbard.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Nie Xiaoqian glanced up and found Chu Yun sitting there practicing. On his expressionless face, the corners of her lips seemed to raise a radian

 Chapter 501

    On the silent lake, occasionally a few fish swam across, surfaced and spit a few bubbles. The air was very quiet. White gauze floated outside the pavilion, but there was no movement in the hall.


    Nie Xiaoqian sat on the ground very depressed and looked at Chu Yun opposite with loveless eyes. He was a powerful bastard in armor.


    "Hey, how can you let me go?"


    Nie Xiaoqian asked.


    Chu Yun did not answer, but was still refining the Yin Qi just absorbed.


    Nie Xiaoqian saw that her angry teeth were itching. She thought that if she were not a female ghost, she would be a zombie. By now, she must have rushed up and took a good bite at the bastard''s neck.


    However, when I think about it carefully, this bastard is so powerful. Even if he becomes a zombie, it seems that he is more likely to be punished by this bastard.


    Not long


    Chu Yun opened his eyes, looked at Nie Xiaoqian opposite, smiled and said, "you have enough Yin Qi. Spit some more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly became angry, suddenly stretched out a pair of big white legs, pulled up the skirt and said, "isn''t the little woman good-looking? Is the waist not thin enough or the legs not long enough? How can you keep an eye on other people''s Yin Qi? "


    Chu Yun kept smiling and said, "since you helped the tree demon grandma fight for the tiger and killed many people after your death, although you are not the mastermind, I have no problem if I want to act on behalf of heaven."


    When the voice fell, Nie Xiaoqian shrunk her neck. Obviously, she was a little afraid of Chu Yun''s evil defense to her. Suddenly, she began to pretend to be poor, sobbed and said, "the little woman is just coerced. What can I do for a weak woman who has no strength to bind chickens?"


    "You really can''t help it."


    Chu Yun nodded and agreed with her. Then he turned and said, "but now you have a new way out."


    "... what way out?"


    Nie Xiaoqian asked tentatively.


    Chu Yun replied, "the way out to contribute to the whole world. The specific way is to provide Yin Qi for me and help me practice. "


    When the voice fell, Nie Xiaoqian immediately turned her eyes and said, "after all, I don''t want to help you cultivate. What''s the way out? You men are the same. You don''t know how to cherish them after using them. If I really give you enough Yin Qi, you will kill me. "


    With that, she took her arm, turned her head and sat on the ground. She looked as if she wanted to kill or cut. It was also a broken jar.


    "What do you think..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "the Yin Qi in your body doesn''t disappear after spitting out once. After spitting out today, it will recover tomorrow. I''ll still use it for you tomorrow. Since it''s always useful, how can I kill you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head, looked at him angrily and said, "do you want to hold me around and practice with me all the time?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded and didn''t deny it. From the moment he knew that Nie Xiaoqian was useful to his practice, Chu Yun had made such a decision.


    In this world, there are not only Millennium tree demons, but also monsters such as hell hell soldiers and black mountain old demons. Their combat power must be the existence of nirvana. If you don''t practice faster, Chu Yun''s body can hardly have the means to compete with it.


    "Then you might as well kill me!"


    Nie Xiaoqian angrily said that it was obviously difficult to accept Chu Yun''s plan to take her with her.


    Chu Yun looked at her strangely and said, "is it worth remembering to help him harm people under the hand of the tree demon grandmother? It''s also the loss of freedom. You follow me. At least what I do is to eliminate demons and defend the way and help justice. If you stay with granny tree demon, you can only do harm for the tiger and help him harm others. This time, you should know how big the gap is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell. Nie Xiaoqian was silent for a moment. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She wanted to stop talking and didn''t say it again.


    Because, when she thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was the truth.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be something to expect to be around this bastard, even if it''s worse, it''s better to be around grandma Zha tree demon, right?


    At least you don''t have to hurt people.


    Chu Yun smiled and said, "moreover, I don''t want you to stay with me all the time. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, I don''t need to supplement Yin every day. At that time, I can set you free and let you reincarnate and become a person again."


    As soon as she said this, Nie Xiaoqian was silent. In fact, she was inclined to agree from her heart, but she turned around and realized that whether she was willing or not was of any use?


    Her ashes are still buried in the mass grave. As long as the ashes are still there, she can''t go anywhere. She will automatically return to the urn at dawn, or she will be exposed to the sun.


    Chu Yun looked at her and asked, "but what are you worried about?"


    "I..."


    Nie Xiaoqian hesitated and was wondering whether to tell Chu Yun about it, but suddenly, she heard a violent roar in the distance from lanruo temple.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, and his eyes were filled with the Qi of yin and Yang. He immediately saw that the evil spirit in the distance rushed to the sky and attacked lanruo temple.


    "Come with me."


    Chu Yun uttered a word. No matter whether Nie Xiaoqian was willing or not, he took her hand and rushed straight to lanruo temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old witch, you crossed the line!"


    In lanruo temple, the fire is burning. Yan Chixia holds a long sword and stares angrily. However, she sees a large black robe in front of the temple, with strange makeup and no distinction between men and women. With the momentum of mountain rain, she comes to lanruo temple like dark clouds.


    "I crossed the line?"


    The terrible shadow gave a sneer. The voice was male and female for a while. In the dark night, it looked particularly terrible and said, "you dare to kill my maid, but now you have to ask me to cross the boundary, smelly Taoist, you have great authority!"


    At the beginning, Yan Chixia just came to Qingquan county and had a war with the tree demon grandma outside lanruo temple.


    The battle was fought for a long time until dawn. From then on, Yan Chixia knew that it was not so easy to get rid of the monster.


    However, Yan Chixia could not sit and watch him harm people here, so she made three rules with the tree demon grandma.


    First, lanruo temple is Yan Chixia''s territory. As long as anyone enters lanruo temple, Granny tree demon can''t send someone to murder unless that person goes out by himself.


    Second, Granny tree demon can kill people to absorb Yang Qi, but she can only kill bad people, not good people. If she kills the wrong good person, Yan Chixia will work hard with granny tree demon, and both sides will not die.


    Although the tree demon grandmother was powerful, she was afraid that the smelly Taoist would really work hard with him, so she agreed. Both sides spent more than half a month in peace inside and outside lanruo temple. Until today''s night, the hard won calm was finally broken.


    "What maid or not? I don''t understand what you''re talking about! Old witch, if you want to find fault sincerely, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Yan Chixia frowned. She didn''t know what the tree demon grandma was talking about.


    When the old witch came to lanruo temple, Yan Chixia was studying the return of yin and yang to the divine skill. The more he studied this skill, the more he felt it was an advanced skill of his own heaven and earth skill. When he was trying to integrate the two skills and concentrate, the old witch killed her.


    "Fart! Don''t argue! "


    The tree demon grandma angrily scolded: "I have attached the evil spirit to Nie Xiaoqian''s soul summoning bell. Now that the evil spirit has been erased, it means that she is dead. In the range of lanruo temple, who else can get rid of my maid except you, a smelly Taoist? It''s clear that you did it, and you have the audacity to refuse to admit it. You humans are really a group of dignified bastards! "


    As the voice fell, Yan Chixia''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. For a moment, she seemed to think of something and smiled bitterly.


    Originally, he was the only one who could catch ghosts and eliminate demons within the scope of lanruo temple.


    But just this evening, another Chu Yun came. He had been studying Kung Fu in lanruo Temple just now. The female ghost in the mouth of the old demon woman was killed. It is expected that Chu Yun did it.


    "This boy is really quick. No wonder he didn''t see him when he came out just now. He just got the magic skill of our Beihai sect. He can''t wait to go out to kill monsters. He''s so impatient..."


    Yan Chixia couldn''t help shaking her head and added in her heart, "it''s really like me!"


    "Smelly Taoist, don''t talk, are you guilty?!"


    The tree demon grandma scolded.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Chixia snorted coldly and said, "I, Yan Mou, wandered in the Jianghu and did it straight. I didn''t kill your maid, but you can also think I killed it. Just put on your shelf and I''ll follow!"


    Although the eight words have not been written, Yan Chixia has regarded Chu Yun as her disciple at the moment. The monster killed by the disciple should be taken over by him as a master.


    "Admit it? Then take your life! "


    The tree demon grandma shouted angrily, raised her arms abruptly, and flew out with a broad black robe to block out the sun, taking a picture of Yan Chixia.


    Shua!


    Yan Chixia suddenly pulled out her sword and split forward. The broad black robe split into two halves in the wind and fell on the two nearby tree crowns, but it seemed to give birth to the madness of the trees and swept towards Yan Chixia.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    With the manipulation of the tree demon grandma, the tree suddenly became very strong and closed towards Yan Chixia. The power in an instant was like two huge palms grasping at Yan Chixia.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Yan Chixia immediately bit her finger, drew a Tai Chi spell on her palm, and then blasted out several palms in succession. The strong Qi of yin and Yang opened on the two surrounding trees, blew off all their crowns and branches and collapsed.


    His body flew up from it, rushed to the distant tree demon grandmother, broke through the air with the sword technique, and took the tree demon grandmother''s body directly.


    When grandma tree demon saw him coming, she suddenly opened her mouth, and her tongue flew out in a moment, just like gold and iron, invincible and whipped in the air.


    Pop!


    The strange long tongue scratched a sharp line in mid air and beat Yan Chixia from the side, forcing Yan Chixia to turn the sword body and block it towards the long tongue.


    After all, it''s just a human body, not as thick as the broken rough meat of the demon. If it''s beaten by the dead old demon woman, it''ll be enough for Yan Chixia to eat a pot.


    In the first battle when I first came to Qingquan County, the reason why I failed to win the tree demon grandmother is precisely because the old demon woman has deep cultivation, deep roots and extremely strong vitality. It is very difficult and almost impossible to destroy her geodesic.


    There was only a violent metal clang. Yan Chixia waved her sword and blocked it. The tongue of the tree demon grandmother hit his sword body. With great strength, Yan Chixia forced her body to fly down to one side, retreated several steps on the ground, and her breath was unstable and panting.


    "Smelly Taoist, I haven''t seen you for half a month. You''re getting weaker!"


    Seeing this, Granny tree demon''s eyes lit up. Compared with the state when Yan Chixia just fought with him half a month ago, Yan Chixia is obviously affected and her strength has retreated a lot. This is undoubtedly great good news for Granny tree demon.


    "... fart your mother''s dog!"


    Yan Chixia scolded. She took several deep breaths to breathe evenly, but she was complaining in her heart.


    He''s really getting weaker, and that''s what just happened.


    When the tree demon grandma attacked, Yan Chixia was trying to integrate the heaven and earth skill of Beihai school with the yin-yang return divine skill brought by Chu Yun. If the integration is successful, Yan Chixia''s strength will naturally be closer to one floor, but


    It can''t be said that the integration failed, but before the integration was completed, the tree demon grandma directly called.


    Yan Chixia thought it wouldn''t have much impact.


    However, when the fight really started, Yan Chixia found that the operation of meridians in his body was related to the two Qi of yin and Yang. Many of them had brought the shadow of the return of yin and yang to the divine skill, but they were not the real return of yin and yang to the divine skill.


    As a result, when he was fighting with the tree demon grandmother, the feeling of fighting was very strange. It was like that in the tacit rotation, there were suddenly some strange elements. Most of the time, they didn''t play an auxiliary role, but a drag on Yan Chixia.


    If Yan Chixia can be given another period of time to completely integrate the two skills and completely master the divine skill of yin and Yang, Yan Chixia''s strength must be a huge leap over now.


    At that time, he wants to deal with the tree demon grandma again. He must be more ferocious than before. Maybe he can cut off the Millennium tree demon here.


    But unfortunately


    Tree demon grandma obviously couldn''t give Yan Chixia this opportunity.


    Not only that, the tree demon grandmother is also ready to take this opportunity to kill him while he is ill!

 Chapter 502

    "Yan Chixia, today is your time to die!"


    The tree demon grandma said with great excitement.


    Yan Chixia always thought about killing the Millennium tree demon after her strength increased.


    Then, the tree demon grandma naturally has been thinking about how to send the damn Taoist to see their Taoist ancestors.


    Now, somehow, Yan Chixia''s strength has obviously weakened a lot. Grandma Shuyao doesn''t know whether Yan Chixia pretended it and is ready to follow him, but whether it is or not, grandma Shuyao is not ready to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He wants to mobilize all his strength to kill this hateful Taoist. At that time, outside Qingquan County, it will be his world again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the tree demon grandma mobilized all the Demon power, turned the trees around lanruo temple into his tentacles, and attacked Yan Chixia with her tongue like an ancient python.


    At first, Yan Chixia still had the strength to counterattack, but with the tree demon grandma''s deadly attack, he was a little difficult to parry.


    In fact, in terms of the fighting characteristics of both sides, the balance of strength is not a good thing, which means that Yan Chixia has lost the initiative and reduced to a passive situation.


    Because Yan Chixia''s strength lies in his brilliant means, the endless emergence of Taoist and magical powers, and has many means to attack the tree demon grandmother.


    In a battle, under the right circumstances, Yan Chixia should continue to attack.


    The advantage of the tree demon grandmother lies in his strong vitality. Even if he is defeated, he will not die easily. He has a higher fault tolerance rate and can compete for endurance.


    But now, the situation seems to be reversed. The tree demon grandma constantly attacked Yan Chixia, one move after another in means. Yan Chixia was tired of coping. Although she could withstand it for the time being, she had no spare power to counterattack. From the perspective of combat, it was not far from defeat.


    After all


    When the tree demon grandma defends, he can be hurt many times by Yan Chixia.


    However, Yan Chixia, as a human, as long as he is hit hard by the tree demon grandmother, he basically needs to stop cooking and hit twice, which is not far from death.


    The first blow came earlier than expected. Yan Chixia''s several flying swords failed to stop the tree demon grandmother''s huge tongue beating because of the lack of follow-up of yin and Yang in her body. The disgusting huge tongue hit Yan Chixia and flew him out.


    Boom!


    Listening to a dull explosion, Yan Chixia''s body hit the temple wall of lanruo temple and directly collapsed the thick wall, with gravel splashing and smoke rolling.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yan Chixia coughed in the rubble and had a sweet taste in her mouth. He was spitting blood and looked at the tree demon grandmother constantly forced in the distance. At the moment, the old witch had moved her real body and faded her human shape. Her whole body was fighting with Yan Chixia in the form of an ancient tree.


    Yan Chixia stood up from the pile of broken stones and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we really need to explain here today. The ancients said that misfortune and happiness depend on happiness and misfortune, and that it is a blessing in disguise. It is really such a truth when we see it today..."


    Chu Yun sent him Yin and Yang return to divine skill, which is not only his opportunity, but also a great good thing.


    However, just because of this good thing, his internal skills were not working properly, and something went wrong, resulting in a sharp decline in combat effectiveness. Today, he was pressed to the door by the tree demon grandmother, which was the back of this good thing, and the anode turned negative.


    At this moment, Yan Chixia took a deep breath, stared at the figure of the tree demon grandmother, and decided to give up everything and fight back with all her strength.


    Even if he trades his life for injury, he must kill the old witch''s 100 year Taoist practice today, so as not to let the Millennium tree demon continue to do harm to the world after he dies here today.


    If you really want to say, the lucky thing in the misfortune is that he has handed over the inheritance of the Beihai school to Chu Yun, so that the Beihai school will not be lost after his death.


    "Old witch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yan Chixia roared loudly. The sword box behind her patted on the ground. In an instant, all the swords were fired at once.


    "Long Xiao nine days, ten thousand swords fly together!"


    "Xuanyuan divine sword, drive demons and subdue demons!"


    "Nameless, no phase, no light in the sun and moon!"


    "The wind and fire magic soldiers are like laws and regulations, and the waves are like Boromir. Go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a set of sword formula was used, Yan Chixia''s hair was scattered and blood was surging in her mouth. The momentum of the moment was still very frightening. In the sword box, ten thousand swords flew together and attacked grandma shudemon''s body. At the moment when she was blocked by a tree branch, it exploded.


    Obviously, Yan Chixia was already desperate. After seeing through this, the tree demon grandma sought stability and began to organize defense to block Yan Chixia''s last wave of attack.


    As long as Yan Chixia broke out this wave and brought him to a dead end, it was easy for the tree demon grandma to take his life.


    If it was the usual time, the power of Yan Chixia''s sword formula broke out. If the tree demon grandma wanted to stop it, she had to lose half her life.


    But today, Yan Chixia''s Qi machine is chaotic, and the operation of the skill is unstable. The stamina of the sword formula is insufficient. The flying sword finally wobbles, has lost its strength, and is easily blocked by the tree demon grandmother.


    "Hahaha, today is your day of death! Unexpectedly, your big beard will eventually die in my hands. I''ll make you into fertilizer! "


    Granny tree demon laughed wildly, while Yan Chixia opposite was exhausted after a set of sword formula broke out. She vomited blood on the ground and couldn''t fall down with a sword, but this was the limit.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Yan Chixia was unwilling, but she could only close her eyes.


    When he was about to close his eyes and wait for his death, his sight glanced from the distance, but he was so surprised that he immediately opened his round eyes again.


    I saw two figures coming quickly from the distant woods.


    One of them is Nie Xiaoqian, who the tree demon grandma thought had died, and the other is Chu Yun.


    When they heard the news of lanruo temple, they hurried over, or Chu Yunqiang pulled Nie Xiaoqian over, and the latter couldn''t object at all.


    When they came to lanruo temple, they saw the end of the battle. Yan Chixia had been defeated and was exhausted to stay aside, while the tree demon grandmother was endless rampant and was laughing heartily.


    "Ah!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was very surprised. Looking at the weak Yan Chixia, she said, "when the beard came to trouble grandma for half a month, he fought fiercely. Now he has lost in grandma''s hand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun frowned and looked at the results of the battle. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect Yan Chixia to lose in the hands of the tree demon grandmother. It seems that the tree demon grandmother hasn''t been seriously injured, which doesn''t accord with Chu Yun''s judgment of Yan Chixia''s combat effectiveness.


    But soon, he figured out the reason. The time was too urgent. Yan Chixia must be still studying the return of yin and yang to divine power, which affected her foundation.


    "This is really..."


    Suddenly, Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew that it had something to do with him.


    Beside him, Nie Xiaoqian hesitated again and again, pulled Chu Yun''s clothes and said, "Hey, run quickly. Even the beard is dying. Who else can stop grandma? If you don''t go, you can''t run away if grandma kills the beard later! "


    Chu Yun smelled the speech and looked at her with a faint smile. Then he took back his eyes, put the man aside and said, "wait for me here. After killing the old witch, I''ll take you away."


    With that, Chu Yun flew away and quickly approached lanruo temple.


    "... don''t come here, let''s go!"


    When Yan Chixia saw Chu Yun, her heart was tight. Then she saw that Chu Yun didn''t retreat but rushed here. A heart almost jumped out of her throat. The original state of mind of going to death safely was completely broken. She forced herself to fight again.


    Chu Yun came at this time. In Yan Chixia''s eyes, it was not a rescue. Although the tree demon grandma was wounded by him, she still had strong combat power. The recovery ability of monsters must be much stronger than that of humans.


    Chu Yun thinks he knows the details. A rookie who has just studied Taoism for a month, and even just got the magic power Taoism of Beihai school not long ago, he doesn''t know anything until now.


    Yan Chixia won''t doubt that such a three legged cat''s Kung Fu can deal with ordinary female ghost zombies, but if it''s a millennium tree demon, it''s just looking for death.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Yan Chixia suddenly excited, the tree demon grandma looked at the past in the direction Yan Chixia looked at. Naturally, she had already sensed the emergence of Chu Yun. She immediately sneered and said, "hit the old one, and here comes the small one? But I have to say that this little thing''s Yang Qi is really irresistible. It''s thousands of times stronger than that of you smelly Taoist. It''s really greedy for grandma... "


    As she spoke, the tree demon grandma waved her sleeves and fanned Yan Chixia directly. Then he flew up to Chu Yun in the rear, and his long tongue suddenly stabbed out, winding around Chu Yun like a tentacle, just to roll Chu Yun directly and suck up Yang Qi.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Chu Yun rose up in the air, drew a Tai Chi spell in the palm with his bitten finger in the air, and slapped it out towards the tree demon grandmother''s tongue.


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the terrible power broke out, the tree demon grandma''s face changed sharply, and the tongue that bounced out was almost cracked by Chu Yun''s direct bombardment.


    "Shit! The boy is young and his hair hasn''t grown up yet. How can he have such a profound Taoist profession?! The power of these palms is not much worse than that smelly Taoist! "


    The tree demon grandma jumped in her heart and suddenly realized that she underestimated the hairy boy. They were busy concentrating and swept the surrounding trees towards Chu Yun one after another, like several big hands rolling away.


    The fierce wind broke at the same time, and the sound of branches across the night sky was extremely sharp, representing not only strength but also speed.


    "Noble and upright, all laws belong to the sect!"


    Chu Yun whispered again. The long sword in his hand wound around his body to form a sword circle and protect his body.


    The attacks from all around oppressed him. He hit the sword circle with great strength, but he didn''t touch Chu Yun, but he accumulated great pressure in the sword circle.


    "Long Xiao nine days, ten thousand swords fly together!"


    Chu Yun''s sword body sweeps outward. All the damage and impact on the previous sword circle defense burst out to the outside world. He uses the other way to cure the other body.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Under the force of terror, all the trees of the tree demon grandmother collapsed, ate themselves by their own strength, and were bounced back by Chu Yun.


    "Ah, damn you!"


    The tree demon grandma screamed. He himself was a tree demon. When using other trees to assist in combat, he actually assimilated those trees into a part of his body. At the moment, those trees disintegrated, and correspondingly he himself was greatly damaged.


    He was screaming on one side, while Yan Chixia on the other side was stunned, widened her eyes and couldn''t speak.


    Because all the tricks used by Chu Yun are the magic skills of the Beihai school, which he just handed over to Chu Yun


    However, why is the technique cast in Chu Yun''s hand completely different from that cast in his hand?


    Take the example of the noble righteousness and the return of all dharmas to the Pope.


    This method is to use the ten thousand swords in the sword box to form a sword circle around. If there is no sword box, it can''t be used at all.


    However, Chu Yun used that sword to cover the whole body, and there was no dead corner. This kind of subtle control and use of sword Qi was the only thing Yan Chixia had seen in her life.


    The nine days of Long Xiao and ten thousand swords flying together in the back are matched with the noble righteousness and ten thousand Dharma Guizong in the front. Its function is to turn back the attack and kinetic energy absorbed by the sword circle.


    It''s easy to use the ten thousand swords in the sword box, but Yan Chixia never thought that she could use only one sword.


    Moreover, the power is not weak at all!


    Moreover, the heaven and earth used by Chu Yun are limitless. The power of heaven and earth is also incredible.


    Yan Chixia can clearly feel that Chu Yun didn''t contribute much when he used this move, but the power of heaven and earth he can borrow from heaven and earth is several orders of magnitude compared with Yan Chixia, which led to the final power of both sides, which is even similar.


    "What''s the matter? He just got the magic power. Why can he use it so skillfully? What happened to those changes? How did he think of them... "


    For a moment, Yan Chixia looked at all this and forgot that she was facing a life and death crisis at the moment. She just wanted to study and understand how Chu Yun used this technique.

 Chapter 503

    The chaotic branches of the trees flew away, and a strong figure flew out. Waving his long sword, he attacked the tree man in the distance.


    The tree demon grandma screamed. After Chu Yun broke the first wave of attack, he himself suffered a lot of counterattack. At the moment, he hasn''t been able to slow down.


    However, seeing Chu Yun approaching, Granny tree demon knew that he could not beat such a smelly Taoist who danced with the a sword in close combat.


    Therefore, even if there was no spare strength, the tree demon grandma still made a response and immediately shrunk to the ground to escape.


    "A dragnet!"


    Chu Yun whirled and fell to the ground. In an instant, the sword body fell down and stabbed into the ground.


    The strong yin-yang Qi gathered and exploded on the ground, went deep into the ground, hid the tree demon grandma into half of the tree body and blew it out directly.


    If you want to probe into the ground, the ground has become as hard as gold and iron. Even the body of the tree demon grandmother has become difficult to move.


    "... what''s the trick?!"


    This move not only shocked grandma, but also stunned Yan Chixia on the other side.


    This is because this move is not a move of the Beihai school, and he has never seen it before. However, looking at the operation logic of the move, it is very similar to other moves of the Beihai school. They feel that they are born out of the same model.


    In fact, this move was created by Chu Yun after he completely mastered the magic power of Beihai school.


    Chu Yun''s ability in this field is super... No, or it is the top existence in the whole universe. Since he has understood the operation logic of martial arts in the world, it is not difficult to draw inferences from one instance.


    At the moment, this move has poured Chu Yun''s power deep underground, directly affecting the tree demon grandmother''s body and his roots.


    The combat effectiveness of the Millennium tree demon on the ground depends on transmitting power from the roots deep underground. Now, Chu Yun has blocked the depths underground, so it is difficult to transmit the power of the tree demon grandmother.


    At this moment, the tree demon grandmother screamed, and she had felt fear in her heart. Since she hit the net, Chu Yun brought him a stronger sense of oppression than Yan Chixia!


    After a war with Yan Chixia, he was dissatisfied with his own state and hurt himself. Although he recovered quickly, he was affected after all.


    At this moment, Chu Yun showed such strong combat power and had the means to specifically target the tree demon like him. The tree demon Grandma could not help but retreat for a moment and dared not compete with Chu Yun again.


    Therefore, the tree demon grandmother pushed her hands forward, turned her five fingers into a thick tree, and stabbed Chu Yun who was approaching from afar, intending to keep people out.


    At the same time, he himself has been urging the demon force towards the rear to release the seal of the heavenly net on the ground, and quickly fled into the earth.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yun sneered, biting his finger on the sword, drew a spell, and then shouted, "heaven and earth are limitless, the fire of heaven and earth!"


    The voice fell, and the flame was burning on the long sword. Facing the huge wooden thorn stabbed by the tree demon grandma''s hands, the sword was inserted.


    "... ah!!"


    The tree demon grandmother screamed immediately, not only because the tree was stabbed by Chu Yun, but also because the fire of heaven and earth immediately burned on the wooden thorns in both hands after contacting his body, just like a spark, and quickly covered his body.


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn on her, the tree demon grandmother even though she was very reluctant to give up, she could only break her arms in a critical moment.


    However, he used his arms to block Chu Yun opposite. At the moment, his arms were on fire. He broke his arms and had nothing to stop Chu Yun.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yun strode forward and stabbed his arms forward at the same time to resist the sword with the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    I saw that the burning fire sword, towards the tree demon grandma, lost the body of her arms, and directly inserted into her chest.


    Just listen to the bang. The fire sword is inserted into the chest. Instead of waiting for the explosion of the fire, it immediately disintegrates and explodes. It directly explodes a big hole in the body of the tree demon grandmother!


    Boom!


    Granny Shuyao''s body trembled suddenly, and half of her body was directly destroyed. When the fire sword turned into broken sword fragments, only half of Granny Shuyao''s body was left, standing stiff in place. The fire of heaven and earth was still burning at the fracture, burning his body into charcoal.


    Yan Chixia couldn''t help opening her eyes when she saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Chu Yun was so fierce that she killed the old witch directly!


    Although the Millennium tree demon and he were injured after World War I, anyway, they are all Millennium monsters with terrible strength. Why did they lose in the hands of a hairy boy with only one month of practice?


    Yan Chixia took a deep breath and recalled everything he had seen after Chu Yun and the book of Yin-Yang returning to divine skill, as if everything had an answer.


    Further away, Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chu Yun and killed the tree demon grandma directly. The whole person was stunned.


    Even Yan Chixia, a big beard, was defeated in grandma''s hands and waited to be killed. Chu Yun is so young, but he has such a deep Taoist practice. That''s grandma


    In Nie Xiaoqian''s heart, the tree demon grandma is synonymous with all the power and terror in the world. It is the existence that these little female ghosts can''t resist. But now, how can they be killed?


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly, calmed his breath, and watched the evil spirit of Granny tree demon dissipate between heaven and earth. The whole person also had a big stone falling to the ground in his heart.


    The old witch''s vitality is indeed quite amazing. Chu Yun exhausted the last trace of yin and Yang in his body before finally killing him.


    The reason why the last fire sword came out of the imperial sword instead of Chu Yun stabbed out with the sword is that he was exhausted at that time.


    The fire sword stabbed the tree demon grandmother. It could have been strengthened with fire to burn the whole body of the tree demon grandmother, but Chu Yun''s power was not enough. As a last resort, he had to choose to explode the fire sword and use the power of self destruction to form an explosion to make a final blow to the tree demon grandmother.


    The whole process is walking on the steel wire. If the last blow fails to kill the tree demon grandma, Chu Yun can only hope that the tree demon grandma is frightened and runs away, otherwise he will die in the hands of the old demon like Yan Chixia today.


    "Great Xia Yan, are you okay?"


    Chu Yun regained some strength and stepped in front of Yan Chixia, but found that Yan Chixia was looking at him with a strange look.


    "I see!"


    Yan Chixia looked shocked and happy. Her eyes were bright and bright. She looked at Chu Yun and said, "I understand why you don''t want to worship me as a teacher!"


    "... huh?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and showed a surprised expression on his face.


    What do you want to understand


    If I don''t want to worship you as a teacher, I just don''t want to worship you as a teacher


    "Because you are the descendant of our Beihai sect. You are the illegitimate son of the old man, aren''t you! When I saw you just now, I thought you look familiar. You look like the old man! He left other inheritance on you, and then your school carried it forward again! "


    Yan Chixia looked at Chu Yun with joy and said, "the yin-yang return to divine skill was studied by your school. You know I am also a descendant of Beihai school, so you are willing to give it to me, aren''t you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun''s face was very complex. He didn''t expect that so many irrelevant conjectures could flash in the mind of Yan Chixia, a warm-hearted honest man.


    In fact, it seems that it is really easy for Yan Chixia to misunderstand.


    After all, first of all.


    In Yan Chixia''s opinion, Chu Yun said he was just a novice cultivator who had been practicing for a month, but he was able to kill the Millennium tree demon, which itself proved that Chu Yun was lying. After all, how could there be such a profound yin-yang Qi in just one month of cultivation?


    Moreover, the magic power of Taoism is also a huge flaw.


    Chu Yun has just taken away the Taoist magic powers of Beihai school from him. When he displays them, he is extremely skilled, and has additional knowledge and mastery of each move. This itself shows that Chu Yun has practiced these Taoist magic powers for a long time.


    So


    A strange young man has practiced the Taoist and Dharma powers of Beihai school for a long time, and has made an alternative adaptation of the Taoist and Dharma powers of Beihai school. He has even developed new tricks such as heaven and earth net and the fire of heaven and earth.


    When such a person appears in front of Yan Chixia and is willing to give a precious skill to Yan Chixia, what can be explained except that Chu Yun is another inheritance of the Beihai school?


    It''s been hammered, okay!


    "No wonder you don''t want to call me Shifu. You are my younger martial brother! Younger martial brother! "


    Yan Chixia said, tears in her eyes. She took two steps to hug Chu Yun''s shoulder and said, "the old man didn''t tell me that there are other traditions of Beihai school before he died. I always thought that senior brother was alone in this world. I didn''t expect you..."


    Chu Yun was hugged by him. His face couldn''t help being more strange. He wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth and stopped talking for a while. Finally, he held back.


    He really only practiced for a month, and he just got the inheritance of Beihai school.


    The reason why she is so powerful can kill granny tree demon.


    Just because


    Chu Yun is a God, and cattle are scary.


    However, if this was explained to Yan Chixia, the beard would not believe it. After all, it is a little beyond the outline for ordinary people.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yun took a donkey down the slope to comfort Yan Chixia, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, since you can see it, I won''t hide it. I am indeed another inheritance of Beihai school, but... I am not your master''s illegitimate son, but my father is kind to him, and he left some inheritance, Let''s just learn from this vein. "


    "Hahaha, I knew it, I knew it!"


    Yan Chixia immediately laughed.


    Chu Yun was helpless. He pushed Yan Chixia away gently, checked his state and said, "you made yourself a little... Too hasty. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I completely integrate the Yin and Yang into the divine skill, there will be no more injuries. Speaking of it, is this skill created by your father? If you are really a genius, no wonder you can cultivate a powerful practitioner like you, younger martial brother. Your school is really good at innovation... "


    Yan Chixia was quite moved. Naturally, she attributed all the special features of Chu Yun to the innovation ability of another school in the North Sea.


    What can Chu Yun say?


    Chu Yun can only nod to show that you are right. Just be happy.


    "Not yet?"


    At this time, Chu Yun looked to the other side. Under his gaze, the little female ghost Nie Xiaoqian walked with a weak and helpless face, which was very different from the previous state in the small pavilion in the lake. She was quiet and clever like a frightened quail.


    In Nie Xiaoqian''s mind, Chu Yun is bigger than the tree demon grandma, the tree demon grandma is bigger than Yan Chixia, and Yan Chixia is bigger than her, which is equal to the bottom of the food chain.


    And she has to face Chu Yun, a man standing at the top of the food chain. Naturally, she has to be clever.


    "Female ghost? This... "


    Yan Chixia looked at Nie Xiaoqian coming and instinctively wanted to lift the sword, but Chu Yun stopped him and said, "don''t worry, senior brother. I have another use for this female ghost."


    When Yan Chixia heard the speech, she suddenly looked strange. She looked at the beautiful Nie Xiaoqian and Chu Yun''s handsome face. After hesitating for a while, she still said: "younger martial brother, young people have strong firepower. Elder martial brother is understandable, but... At least we have to find a human woman..."


    Chu Yun immediately cried and laughed, shook his head and said, "elder martial brother misunderstood. This woman has a special constitution and pure Yin Qi, which can help me cultivate. I didn''t keep her around for..."


    Yan Chixia obviously didn''t believe it.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help it. He asked Nie Xiaoqian to wait for him at the door, and then helped Yan Chixia back to lanruo temple to meditate and regulate her breath.


    Immediately, Yan Chixia began to recover, and Chu Yun returned to the door. Nie Xiaoqian stood there waiting weakly.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost dawn. Where''s your ashes?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "In the random burial post behind lanruo temple..."


    Nie Xiaoqian replied in a low voice.


    Chu Yun nodded and went to the random burial post with Nie Xiaoqian. He took out the small urn of ashes belonging to Nie Xiaoqian and took them directly with him.


    By this time, the sky had lit up, and Nie Xiaoqian''s Yin soul took the initiative to float back to the urn. During the day, female ghosts wanted to hide here.

 Chapter 504

    At dawn, Chu Yun returned to lanruo temple.


    After a night''s cultivation, Yan Chixia''s state was obviously much better. Seeing Chu Yun coming back, she suddenly looked kind.


    "Younger martial brother, you told me earlier that you were a pioneer battalion general in the flame army of Tianhong fortress. Aren''t you also lying to me?"


    Yan Chixia asked curiously.


    Chu Yun shook his head, smiled and said, "this is true."


    After a pause, Chu Yun said again: "in today''s world, the people are miserable, and it is difficult for the people to survive. In the south of the world, there are huge bandits in several government cities one after another, causing civil unrest. During this period, the flaming army wiped out many bandits, but the emperor never paid attention to it.


    In desperation, general Sima Shuntian sent me to the capital alone with a secret letter to tell the emperor about the situation in Tiannan, so I came. "


    When the voice fell, Yan Chixia couldn''t help sighing deeply and said, "younger martial brother, I didn''t know. I was an official in the imperial court, but just because I was tired of the struggle in the imperial court, those treacherous ministers seemed to never finish killing, so I retired from the Jianghu.


    I didn''t expect that I would avoid the world in this world. The world has not improved at all, but it has become more turbulent and uneasy. I really shouldn''t have... "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and sat on the ground calmly cross legged. While exercising his power and adjusting his breath, he said, "no matter what the reason is, corrupt officials or treacherous officials are in power, I''m going to Beijing to face the saint, not only with a letter, but also with a sword!"


    "Ha ha, well said!"


    Yan Chixia immediately laughed. Then she seemed to think of something and threw her sword directly to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun opened his eyes and grabbed it with one hand. An accident appeared in his eyes and said, "what''s this, senior brother?"


    "Your sword has exploded with the old witch. Young hero, how can you walk around the world without a good sword in your hand? This Xuanyuan sword is the heritage of our Beihai school. The old man passed it to me before he died. I''ll give it to you today! "


    Yan Chixia said with a laugh, full of free and easy Qi.


    Chu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that a lie he told was meant to comfort Yan Chixia. As a result, Yan Chixia really regarded him as a descendant of Beihai school. Now he even handed over his sword to Chu Yun.


    "Don''t refuse. It''s a matter of great importance to go to Beijing to meet the saint. Although I also want to go with you. We martial brothers can take care of each other, it''s a pity that senior brother is not very useful. His injuries have to rest for some time. I can only stay in lanruo Temple temporarily."


    Yan Chixia said with an uncontrollable sigh and said, "you are still young and your accomplishments are not deep enough. There are demons and ghosts everywhere in the world. If you don''t have a good sword, senior brother, I really can''t rest assured. Oh, yes, in addition, there is this strange flying armor, you too..."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s very kind of you. You don''t have to..."


    Chu Yun smiled bitterly. Seeing Yan Chixia take off her armor, he immediately smiled bitterly. Then he thought about it, took the sword away and said, "I''ll take the sword for the time being, and then return it to elder martial brother lanruo temple when I''m done. As for the strange flying armor, elder martial brother should keep it by himself. You''re in a low state when you cultivate in lanruo temple, If you are really in danger, you still need to be protected by utensils. "


    "All right."


    Yan Chixia saw that Chu Yun really didn''t want to accept it, so she could only nod her head, close her eyes with a smile, continue to meditate, regulate her breath and return to her state.


    As for Chu Yun, he said that when things were done, he would go back to lanruo temple and return the sword to him. He promised that he would never accept it at that time.


    In Yan Chixia''s opinion, Chu Yun is young and has the strength to kill the Millennium tree demon. The inheritance of Beihai school can be truly carried forward in Chu Yun''s hands. He is old and it is time to abdicate.


    Chu Yun took the Xuanyuan sword and looked at the familiar sword body with a strange expression.


    This sword, named Xuanyuan sword, is the inheritance sword of Beihai school. It looks quite similar to the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor of Kyushu.


    It also has a trace of sentient beings'' mental power and a small part of the supreme power of humanity, which is enough to prove that it is indeed a sword of the emperor.


    It seems that in the ancient times of this beautiful ghost world, there was also a Xuanyuan emperor. This sword, or the sword of the original emperor, or the artifacts imitated by later generations according to legend, but anyway, it is indeed a commendable good sword.


    At least, it''s hundreds of times stronger than the sword that Chu Yun exploded on grandma Shuyao.


    In this lanruo temple, Chu Yun regulated his breath for a long time, so he restored his state to the peak, and the Yin and Yang Qi in his body became perfect again.


    "Now that you''ve recovered, let''s go."


    At this time, Yan Chixia''s voice sounded nearby. At the moment, the beard was still sitting cross legged opposite Chu Yun. His eyes did not open, but he smiled: "there is no delay in going to Beijing. You don''t have to worry about going back to lanruo temple to find me. You can naturally find you with Xuanyuan sword. See you in the Jianghu."


    "... OK."


    Chu Yun smiled and arched Yan Chixia. He immediately put Xuanyuan sword at his waist, picked up the long gun and walked out of lanruo temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun left the boundary of Qingquan County on his horse and continued to rush to the capital.


    This time, I gained a lot in lanruo temple. I also met many protagonists in the beautiful ghost world, and even brought Nie Xiaoqian with me.


    However, to Chu Yun''s surprise, he has killed the Millennium tree demon and taken Nie Xiaoqian away. In the whole process, he failed to trigger any system prompt sound.


    In other words, what happened to Nie Xiaoqian and the tree demon grandmother in the whole Qingquan county has nothing to do with the world process of the world.


    "It seems that everything still falls on the matter of going to Beijing."


    Chu Yun made a judgment in his heart.


    However, in any case, the harvest of this trip is undoubtedly huge.


    Chu Yun not only learned the magic skills of Beihai school, but also got Yan Chixia''s sword, Xuanyuan sword and Nie Xiaoqian, a little female ghost who can help him practice the return of yin and Yang.


    Speaking of Nie Xiaoqian, it was really an unexpected harvest. Without her, Chu Yun''s body was at least half short of yin and Yang that night, so she could not be the opponent of the tree demon grandmother.


    After leaving lanruo temple, Chu Yun took Nie Xiaoqian''s urn with him. When he was on his way, he would let Nie Xiaoqian out every night to provide Yin Qi for Chu Yun.


    At first, Nie Xiaoqian was undoubtedly afraid of Chu Yun.


    Every night, Chu Yun called her out. Nie Xiaoqian was obedient and delivered it to Chu Yun. Then she turned around while Chu Yun was practicing cross legged. When Chu Yun finished practicing, she went back to the urn.


    However, he has been with Chu Yun for a long time. Through observation and analysis, Nie Xiaoqian feels that although this bastard forcibly took her with him, he is also a good man.


    On the way, Chu Yun met those corrupt officials. He was determined to get rid of violence and good before the meeting. When he met those unjust things, Chu Yun was never stingy to help.


    Gradually, it was only three or five days. Nie Xiaoqian became familiar with Chu Yun. Every night when it was dark, she floated out of the urn and sat on the horse.


    "Why did you come out so early today?"


    Chu Yun rode in front of him and felt that Nie Xiaoqian leaned against him, looked up at the moon in the back, and the wind blew up Nie Xiaoqian''s long hair.


    "Look at the moon, can''t you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian asked as he should.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yun answered casually, "didn''t you stay in the jar for the first few days? I thought you liked being in there. "


    "You like it. It''s dark and cold in there!"


    Nie Xiaoqian snorted, looked up and sighed again. She said, "it has been a year since I died. I almost forget what the day looks like and how the sun shines on me..."


    "Do you have any family? If you want, I can take you to meet your family before you are reincarnated. " Chu Yun said.


    "No more..."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice dimmed a little and said, "my mother died early. My father always took me with him. A year ago, my father and I passed by Qingquan county to go to Guangyi mansion to do business. As a result, we met robbers on the way. Both my father and I were not spared. Should he have been reincarnated now? Grandma only wants female ghosts, not male ghosts... "


    Then she seemed to feel funny and laughed at herself. Her life was full of ups and downs, full of differences and tragedies.


    A girl who was originally a good family was robbed by robbers. She killed herself to protect her innocence. As a result, she was not peaceful after death. She was caught as a ghost by the tree demon grandmother, and was forced to help the tree demon grandmother harm others.


    At this time, a warm breath suddenly came from the back, which softened Nie Xiaoqian''s soul, subconsciously approached the back and stuck with Chu Yun''s back.


    Then, I felt that a warm Yang Qi was transmitted from Chu Yun''s back to her soul, forming a layer of Yang Qi protection outside the body surface.


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiaoqian immediately closed her eyes, snorted comfortably, and unconsciously rubbed Chu Yun''s back twice, like a lazy kitten.


    After a while, the comfortable Yang gradually faded and disappeared. She finally recovered and realized what had just happened. She straightened her back and distanced herself from Chu Yun.


    "You, what did you just do?"


    Nie Xiaoqian asked nervously, feeling incomparable shame for her move of rubbing against Chu Yun just now.


    Although, she was a ghost under the tree demon grandmother''s hand, and specifically seduced men.


    However, because her talent is good enough, she has many characteristics in Yin Qi, including hallucination and coma. She doesn''t have to feed the tiger like other female ghosts.


    Every time she went to seduce a man, she actually blew a breath of Yin at the man. When she stunned the man, she rang the soul summoning bell and asked grandma to come and receive him.


    Therefore, whether a person is a ghost or a ghost, Nie Xiaoqian is still innocent up to now. It really makes her feel very ashamed to want a big yellow flower girl to rub on a man''s back so shamelessly.


    "Just as you gave me the Yin Qi, I raised some Yang temperature on you and formed a layer of protection on the surface of the Yin spirit. With this protection, you can come out during the day. One delivery should enable you to last two hours during the day."


    Chu Yun replied.


    The voice fell, but Nie Xiaoqian trembled and said in surprise: "really? I can be in the sun... For two hours? "


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun nodded, then gave her a preventive injection and said, "however, don''t expect too much. After all, you are no longer human. Even if you can stay in the sun, you probably can''t enjoy the sunshine. Your ghost will naturally reject that environment."


    Nie Xiaoqian heard the speech, but she didn''t care. The whole person was still immersed in the joy of being able to bathe in the sun.


    This is actually difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    After all


    Ordinary people don''t know what it''s like to be around in the dark for more than a year and never see the sun.


    That night, when it was darker, Chu Yun rode to a post station. After giving the horses to the officials of the post station, Chu Yun went to the room to practice.


    This time, Nie Xiaoqian''s feeling of spitting out Yin Qi was much smoother than before, and the amount was much larger, which made Chu Yun cool. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of something unexpectedly. He said, "you absorbed the Yang Qi I passed to you, and used this Yang Qi to give birth to more Yin Qi?"


    "Yes..."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded and seemed to relish the feeling, licked her lips and said, "when your Yang Qi was transmitted to me, I felt particularly warm and comfortable. Except for the ones outside the body surface that I didn''t move, the rest was absorbed and refined by me, and then there was more Yin Qi in my body... Ah, Will it not affect my appearance in the sun tomorrow? "


    "Probably not."


    Chu Yun shook his head and then said, "even if it will affect you, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have only these two hours. When the Yang Qi on your body surface is exhausted, I will cross more Yang Qi to you."


    Chu Yun fell into a moment of thinking. It seems that Nie Xiaoqian''s physique is not just pure Yin Qi. After absorbing her own Yang Qi, she can refine more Yin Qi.


    If so, Chu Yun inputs Yang Qi to Nie Xiaoqian while Nie Xiaoqian inputs Yin Qi to him. In theory, isn''t this a perpetual motion machine?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun did not immediately refine the Yin Qi in Nie Xiaoqian''s body, but grabbed Nie Xiaoqian''s shoulder and crossed more Yang Qi into Nie Xiaoqian''s body.

 Chapter 505

    "... well!"


    Nie Xiaoqian closed her eyes comfortably, and her slim figure trembled. It was like walking in a cold night for a long time. Her body was frozen stiff, but she suddenly came to the warm room and baked the fire by the fire stove.


    A steady stream of Yang Qi was transported from Chu Yun''s hands to Nie Xiaoqian''s body. Seeing that she was comfortable and about to lose consciousness, Chu Yun couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Don''t patronize to relax and refine these Yang Qi."


    In a word, she reminded Nie Xiaoqian to recover. She slowly opened her eyes, guided those Yang Qi into her body, and refined and absorbed them with the soul body.


    A moment later, under the active control of Nie Xiaoqian, she only felt that the soul gradually warmed a lot, and in this continuous refining, her body became colder and colder.


    However, that kind of cold is not the cold that makes itself uncomfortable, but a characteristic of the outside world, as if it were integrated with the cold Yin Qi.


    That feeling surprised Nie Xiaoqian. She felt that her soul seemed to become more solidified and more powerful.


    "No wonder grandma always wants to absorb men''s Yang. It turns out that men''s Yang has such a great effect on us demons and ghosts..."


    Nie Xiaoqian thought in her heart and looked at Chu Yun again. Her eyes were full of tenderness. It was an attraction that she physically looked forward to blending with Chu Yun. She had this feeling when she first saw Chu Yun. Now she has absorbed Chu Yun''s Yang, and the attraction is even stronger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun withdrew his hand and saw that Nie Xiaoqian had been staring at him. He couldn''t help but eyebrow and said, "what about Yin Qi? How much has been refined? "


    "There are many, I''ll blow it to you..."


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her eyes brightly, leaned softly forward, breathed like orchid in her mouth, and spit out a breath of Yin towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun closed his eyes and absorbed it. He only felt that Nie Xiaoqian, who had absorbed Yang Qi, vomited more pure Yin Qi than ever before, with a trace of pure Yin and cold breath. In terms of quality, it undoubtedly became more advanced.


    If the ghost cultivation has a grade, Nie Xiaoqian at the moment is undoubtedly more refined, from a weak female ghost to a... Well, not too weak female ghost.


    But anyway, compared with Chu Yun, even if Nie Xiaoqian keeps such progress and evolves ten times, it''s not enough for Chu Yun to fight with one hand.


    This time, Nie Xiaoqian''s Yin Qi was obviously longer than before. As she vomited out, her body was constantly approaching Chu Yun.


    When Chu Yun closed her eyes and refined, Nie Xiaoqian was about to stick to Chu Yun''s face. The Yin Qi in her mouth was still spitting out, but it seemed to be printed on Chu Yun''s lips.


    But just then, a finger touched Nie Xiaoqian''s forehead, Chu Yun also opened his eyes, and their faces were almost pasted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    Nie Xiaoqian blew a breath and said, "I''ll transport Yin Qi to you again."


    "Don''t get so close."


    Chu Yun pushed her back with his fingers. Unexpectedly, the little ghost greedy for his body and wanted to kiss him when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Cheapskate..." Nie Xiaoqian murmured vaguely, and then said, "I''m not afraid that if I stay too far away, my Yin will disperse. I''ll blow faster if I get closer."


    "No, that''s fine."


    Chu Yun shook his head.


    Then he closed his eyes again, and Nie Xiaoqian, who was opposite, continued to vomit Yin and became an emotionless exhalation machine.


    When Chu Yun refined all the Yin Qi that Nie Xiaoqian vomited, his cultivation improved a lot. Then Chu Yun sent Yang Qi into Nie Xiaoqian''s body to help her recover Yin Qi quickly. At the same time, Nie Xiaoqian''s soul cultivation also increased a lot.


    "I lose Yin Qi to you and you lose Yang Qi to me. Are we the intersection of yin and Yang? I''ve heard that this can only be done between Taoists. It''s called Double cultivation! "


    Nie Xiaoqian sucked Chu Yun''s Yang, looked satisfied, and then seemed to think of something. She said shyly. She didn''t know if she was pretending.


    Chu Yun bent a finger, knocked on Nie Xiaoqian''s forehead and said, "what do you know about practice and concentrate on refining."


    "Hum..."


    Nie Xiaoqian stared at him and was very dissatisfied.


    The night passed slowly.


    Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian both spent their time in cultivation. One absorbed the slow Yin Qi and the other absorbed the full Yang Qi. The accomplishments of both sides had sufficient entry.


    The next day, when it was about to light up, Chu Yun closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He could obviously feel that Nie Xiaoqian beside him became very anxious. He was very nervous when he watched the night gradually fade.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "I need to ask... Of course I''m afraid to see the sun later..."


    Nie Xiaoqian rolled her eyes gently.


    "But what you are doing now is waiting for the sun to rise?"


    Chu Yun asked again.


    Nie Xiaoqian hummed twice, but she stopped talking. Her mood at the moment is not clear that she can explain in three or two sentences. It can be said that she is worried about gain and loss, which is difficult to balance.


    As a ghost, she was naturally afraid of the sun and the rising of the sun. As soon as the sky was about to light up, she instinctively wanted to hide in the urn.


    However, because of Chu Yun''s Yang Qi, she knew that she could not be afraid of the sun, and looked forward to bathing in the sun again.


    However, this feeling is not just telling yourself that you can not be afraid, you are really not afraid.


    For example, a man suddenly acquired the ability not to fall to death. He knew this, but when he was asked to jump off a cliff for the first time, he was still unable to restrain his fear.


    There is no good solution. Only when she crosses the threshold and bathes in the sun for the first time will she gradually adapt to and overcome this fear.


    Finally, on the horizon in the distance and on the earth in the East, red light burned half of the sky, rendering the clouds like fire clouds.


    Whew!


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body immediately turned into a wisp of soul smoke and hid directly in the urn. The speed was incredible. It was completely a subconscious instinct reaction. She didn''t realize that when she came back, the soul had hid in the urn.


    "Don''t you look at the sun?"


    Chu Yun asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t say..."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s dissatisfied voice sounded from the urn and wanted to come out, but she didn''t dare to feel the warmth and sunshine of the outside world. After hesitating for a long time, she whispered: "can you give me a little more Yang? I''m a little afraid... "


    Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Then he came to the urn, stretched out his hand and crossed a trace of Yang, and then said, "put out your hand first, and I''ll take you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian hesitated and stretched out a small hand from the urn.


    Chu Yun took the hand and blocked the direction of the sun with his body. Then he took Nie Xiaoqian''s body and slowly came out of the urn.


    In the whole process, Chu Yun saw that Nie Xiaoqian''s body had been shaking, closed her eyes nervously, and even dared not open them.


    For a ghost, it''s no different to let her take the initiative to stand in the sun, and it''s also an extremely cruel way to die. Fear is uncontrollable.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve come out. I''m blocking the light and opening your eyes..."


    Chu Yun said softly.


    As the voice fell, Nie Xiaoqian''s body shrank towards Chu Yun''s arms, as if it could bring her a sense of security. Then she struggled to open her eyes. Sure enough, she found that Chu Yun stood in front of the window before the morning light, with a broad body, blocking all the sunshine.


    And she hid behind Chu Yun, her small body shrunk into a ball, and was not exposed to the sun. She looked like a little bird and trembled.


    "It''s okay. Take your time."


    Chu Yun said, holding her hand and slowly approaching the sun. At the moment of contact with the sun, Nie Xiaoqian opened her eyes and wanted to shrink back.


    However, Chu Yun held her hand, didn''t let her shrink back, and firmly approached the sun


    "So warm..."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body stiffened, and her palm was exposed to the sun. The expected pain did not come. Her whole body trembled a few times, and then she felt that the sun was so warm that it did not cause any harm to her under the Yang of Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun smiled, slowly hugged Nie Xiaoqian''s body and slowly turned to the sunshine side. The process was very slow, and Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes were staring at the sunshine outside the window.


    When she came back, Nie Xiaoqian was standing in the sun by the window. At that time, the sun was rising, and everything in heaven and earth was very beautiful.


    Somehow, standing in the sun, Nie Xiaoqian felt an inexplicable impulse. After taking a hard breath, her tears stayed.


    At that time, it was called moving tears.


    "Thank you."


    Nie Xiaoqian smiled at Chu Yun.


    The ghost in white, standing in the sun, smiles like flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yun came out of the room, he went downstairs with Nie Xiaoqian. When he came to the hall on the first floor, the officials of the post station had taken good care of Chu Yun''s horse and brought it over.


    "General, did you rest last night..."


    The official smiled and was about to talk to Chu Yun politely, but he saw Nie Xiaoqian, who followed Chu Yun in white and looked like an immortal, and was stunned.


    Then, countless question marks appeared in my heart.


    What''s going on? Who is this woman? The general came alone yesterday. Why now


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yun came forward, took the rope leading the horse, patted the small official on the shoulder, said nothing, and took Nie Xiaoqian out of the post station.


    Nie Xiaoqian followed Chu Yun. In the warm early morning sun, she was bouncing and lively, like a beautiful elf. When she passed the little official, she also showed him a smiling face, which made the little official tremble on the spot and couldn''t help covering her heart.


    It''s so beautiful


    The petty official looked complex and watched Chu Yun leave. Later, there was another lost man in the world.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The horse''s hoof leaped on the official road. Chu Yun galloped with his horse and continued to move towards the capital. Behind him, there was a beautiful shadow in white as snow, with long hair around Chu Yun''s waist.


    With Chu Yun''s Yang Qi, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t want to stay in the urn during the day. After leaving the post station, she followed Chu Yun on the horse, and her sitting posture was very different from that before. In the past, she turned her back to Chu Yun, but now she is facing Chu Yun, and she also hugged him.


    "What are you doing..."


    Chu Yun asked helplessly.


    "I''m afraid of falling. You ride so fast. It''s dangerous not to hold tight?"


    Nie Xiaoqian answered in a reasonable tone. There was an irresistible joy and smile in her voice, which felt very sweet.


    "You are a ghost and can float. How can you fall, and it won''t hurt..."


    "It''s day now. The sun is so full. I''m afraid."


    Nie Xiaoqian said jokingly. Her pretty face leaned against Chu Yun''s back. After taking a deep breath, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly and closed her eyes.


    Chu Yun was helpless. Although what Nie Xiaoqian said was reasonable, he always felt that the little female ghost was taking advantage of him, but Chu Yun endured it for the sake that Nie Xiaoqian could help him practice.


    After nearly two hours, Chu Yun came to a shady place, reentered Yang Qi for Nie Xiaoqian, and then continued on the road.


    Nie Xiaoqian spent the whole day behind Chu Yun. Sometimes she leaned against Chu Yun and looked at the scenery along the way. Sometimes she turned around, hugged Chu Yun''s tiger back and waist, closed her eyes and leaned over, even if she had a rest.


    Since she became a ghost, Nie Xiaoqian never thought that one day she could appear in the sun so freely and do these things freely. This short one-day experience is more happy and more than a hundred times happier than the whole year she used to be a ghost.


    It was getting dark in the evening.


    Chu Yun couldn''t get to the next post station, and there were no counties or villages nearby.


    When it was dark, Chu Yun searched along the official road. At the corner of the official road, he found an old and dilapidated wooden sign with the four big words "Zhengqi villa".


    "It seems that we have to go there and have a rest in the evening."


    Chu Yun said, slowly exhaling.


    For him and Nie Xiaoqian, although rest is not necessary, they can practice at night, which can not be missed. Moreover, after riding a horse all day, they must rest. It is naturally the best thing to have a place to stay and shelter from the wind and rain.


    It''s just


    When Chu Yun rode his horse all the way to the direction pointed by the wooden sign, he found that the so-called Zhengqi villa had long been a ruin and looked no worse than a broken temple.


    The living conditions are really a little poor.

 Chapter 506

    Chu Yun led the horse in front, and Nie Xiaoqian followed. Today, she was so happy and lively all day, as if she had become a little girl overnight.


    "Take the horse and I''ll have a look."


    Chu Yun handed the reins to Nie Xiaoqian so that she could do something. Then he stepped to the gate of the abandoned villa, looked at the closed door and pushed it gently.


    As a result, the two door panels fell towards the rear and crashed on the ground. Then it seemed to affect some structure. The wooden boards above the door, including the plaque hanging above, also fell down together. Chu Yun stepped back. Although he was not hit, he was also thrown all over his face by dust.


    "Poop!"


    Nie Xiaoqian in the back couldn''t help laughing when she saw Chu Yun''s ashen face.


    Chu Yun glanced back at her. Nie Xiaoqian quickly raised her face and looked up at the sky.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    The cold wind of the night swept through the mountains outside the villa and poured into the broken door. In the distance, between the thick clouds like ink, there was a sudden lightning. Under the dazzling flash, Chu Yun stood at the door and saw the scene in the villa hall.


    There are dilapidated scenes everywhere. Cobwebs are all over the beams, and a thick layer of dust is accumulated on the ground. None of the utensils in it is intact and scattered everywhere.


    What people care about most is that there are eight coffins stacked neatly in the hall, and each coffin is pasted on the seal with Huang Zhi''s spell.


    However, as the night wind blew, a spell on the coffin was blown away a little, shaky and no longer firm.


    "Come in, there should be no one."


    Chu Yun said a word, then patted the dust on his body and stepped into the villa.


    Nie Xiaoqian behind him saw that the sky was unclear and it seemed to rain, so she led the horse into the gate, tied the horse to a strong post, and then went outside to find some hay as the food for the horse.


    Chu Yun took a look and was a little surprised. In the past, the little female ghost was not so diligent. Chu Yun was doing everything to take care of horses.


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head and looked at Chu Yun. She smiled in her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m very virtuous?"


    "OK."


    Chu Yun nodded and looked around the hall, focusing on the coffins. When he first came in, he couldn''t feel any Yin on them.


    However, with the night wind blowing, the yellow paper spells on some coffins were not very firm, and then a wisp of Yin penetrated out.


    Chu Yun''s lips slowly drew a radian and looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was a little nervous. With the cultivation entering the country, Nie Xiaoqian''s perception also rose to a higher level. At the same time, he also felt the Yin from these coffins, and the whole person was a little flustered.


    "Is there... Something dirty in here?"


    Nie Xiaoqian carefully leaned towards Chu Yun, far away from the coffins.


    "What are you afraid of? You are also a ghost."


    Chu Yun said.


    Nie Xiaoqian stared at him discontentedly and said, "can I be the same as other ghosts?"


    She was full of pride and deserved it. In her heart, she was a ghost who could stand in the sun. Of course, she was different from other ghosts.


    Chu Yun''s ear heard this, but it had another meaning - it''s really different. Other ghosts don''t look as good as you.


    "Step back and be careful not to hurt you."


    Chu Yun said and stepped forward. As soon as the Xuanyuan sword was sent forward, it was inserted into the gap between the coffin and the coffin plate. As soon as the blade rotated, it lifted the coffin plate with great force.


    In an instant, a strong Yin Qi broke out from the coffin. Without the cover of the coffin cover, the corpse Qi and Yin Qi were almost strong, some choking and suffocating.


    "Roar -"


    Inside the coffin, a huge figure with a green face and tusks suddenly opened his eyes. The strong corpse gas erupted. As soon as he gave a roar, his body shape had to take his feet as the fulcrum and stand up directly against the physical law.


    That terrible appearance made Nie Xiaoqian standing behind see it and immediately gave a cry of surprise. It was really ugly and scary!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Chu Yun pushed forward with his palm, and a terrible force burst out in the palm of his palm, bombarding the monster''s chest and beating a full heart.


    Hearing the sound of "boom", the monster''s body was blown to pieces by Chu Yun before he completely stood up.


    In fact, the strength of this zombie is already very strong in the eyes of ordinary monks. The flesh is very strong and can be destroyed by extraordinary magic.


    However, after Chu Yun left lanruo temple, he and Nie Xiaoqian had "double cultivation" for many days. Their cultivation has entered the country thousands of miles a day, which can not be compared with the past.


    This slap can blow the zombie into powder even if it hits a boulder.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun slowly breathed out a breath. After watching the zombie explode, all kinds of disgusting and viscous juice also exploded. He felt disgusted for a while. He had to hold his breath, stretch out his hand, and use the art of catching the dragon to gather the remaining seven coffins together.


    Then he pinched the formula again and pushed it out with one palm.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing the "Hula", the fiery fire came out of Chu Yun''s palm and fell on the seven coffins, igniting them all.


    In these seven coffins, some of them made a roaring noise, while others were quiet. However, whether there were zombies or not, it was the simplest way to burn them. This thing is really a little disgusting. Chu Yun is not interested in solving them one by one.


    After the fire burned out, there was only ruins on the site. The ruins were the residue of charcoal and ash. After burning, the gloomy and decaying smell in the villa was improved a lot.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky outside the villa became heavier and heavier. Finally, there was a heavy rain. Chu Yun looked around and found a large wooden tub that was still intact. It was enough to be used as a bathtub.


    "Find yourself a place to rest and I''ll wash it."


    Chu Yun said.


    Then he picked up the bathtub and went outside to wash it with the rain. Then he took another basin of rain and came to the next room. He took off his clothes and began to take a bath.


    Chu Yun is a clean person. He has to go to the post station or inn to take a bath.


    In this Zhengqi villa, Chu Yun was disheartened when he opened the door, and then he was splashed with some disgusting juice when he killed the zombie. It''s really uncomfortable if he doesn''t wash it.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Yun lay in the bathtub with his arms on the edge of the wooden tub and breathed out a long breath.


    Close your eyes and enjoy rare comfort.


    However, a burst of fragrance forced Chu Yun to open his eyes.


    He raised his eyes and saw that Nie Xiaoqian was floating in silently. He didn''t even have to walk at his feet. He was afraid to make a sound.


    "Ah!"


    When Nie Xiaoqian saw Chu Yun open her eyes, she was startled and said, "how did you find me coming?"


    "It''s nice of you to question me righteously..."


    Chu Yun looked strange and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Practice!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said righteously, "it''s time. Don''t you want to be lazy? Saints say that the road of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You have to work harder... "


    "I''m taking a bath."


    Chu Yun''s face was expressionless.


    "What''s the matter with bathing? Bathing can''t delay your practice!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said that she had walked in front of Chu Yun. On the surface, she was awe inspiring and generous. In fact, when she looked into the bathtub, half of her face was red.


    She took a deep breath and felt that her breath was a little hot. She licked her lips and said, "well... In fact, I was stained with a lot of ash just now. Why don''t we work together..."


    Before she finished, Nie Xiaoqian was a flower in front of her, and then she took off uncontrollably. Chu Yun directly threw her out of the villa along the window.


    "... cheapskate!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s angry teeth itched and stamped her feet outside.


    Then, recalling what she had just stolen in the bathtub, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help covering her face with her hands. It''s a pity that she didn''t have the courage to look down


    Thinking of this, Nie Xiaoqian felt a little lost again. She hurried forward to see if there were any window cracks that she could take a peek at.


    At this time, from the rain, a figure walked all the way from the underground. When he came outside the villa, he suddenly broke through the ground.


    "Who?"


    Nie Xiaoqian heard what was happening behind her. She turned around and was startled.


    In fact, she was not so timid, but she was doing the peeping. She was guilty, and now she was naturally frightened.


    The figure who broke through the ground was stunned when he saw Nie Xiaoqian in front of him. He hurriedly said, "Qingfeng girl, it''s me, Zhiqiu Yiye!"


    As she spoke, Nie Xiaoqian saw that the man was wearing cloth clothes, strange armor on his upper body and a sword on his back. He was walking towards her and said strangely: "it''s strange, Qingfeng girl, how can you be here? Didn''t you agree to come back later? I''ve been running away in front. I should be a long way faster than you. Am I going the wrong way again? "


    Zhiqiu scratched his head and bowed to Nie Xiaoqian''s smiling face. Then he looked around and said, "since you have come, Miss Qingfeng, should miss Yuechi also come? I wonder where she is now? "


    "You are full of nonsense. I''m afraid you recognize the wrong person?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at each other warily.


    "Wrong person?"


    Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned. Then he looked at Nie Xiaoqian carefully. Suddenly, his face changed and stepped back. The long sword behind him suddenly pulled out its scabbard, pointed to Nie Xiaoqian and said, "OK... You almost cheated! You''re not a breeze girl at all. You''re not even a person!


    Bold female ghost, pretend to be Qingfeng girl here. What''s your intention! Where are Qingfeng and Yuechi? What have you done to them! "


    "... inexplicable."


    Nie Xiaoqian saw that the man was getting more and more outrageous. She couldn''t understand a word. Even if she rolled her eyes, she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know what you''re talking about, Qingfeng girl and Yuechi girl. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Good!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye stepped forward and said, "I want to see how you are unkind to me. Hand over Qingfeng and Yuechi quickly!"


    As he spoke, Zhiqiu pointed a leaf into a sword and stabbed it forward. A string of yellow paper spells around his waist suddenly flew up and lit up a red light.


    "Heaven, earth, Dharma and spirit, order to expel ghosts and demons!"


    With a decree, the yellow paper spell flew forward and pasted it directly towards the center of Nie Xiaoqian''s eyebrows.


    Nie Xiaoqian was surprised. Unexpectedly, this inexplicable guy was a magician who knew magic. Looking at the yellow paper spell flying, she immediately flew up.


    Her figure floated upward, and the yellow paper spell flew in a straight line. It seemed to hide in the past, but as soon as Zhiqiu''s sword finger turned, the yellow paper spell changed the direction of flight and chased Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Hoo!"


    Nie Xiaoqian opened her mouth and vomited Yin Qi. After many days of double cultivation with Chu Yun, her mastery and application of Yin Qi also increased to a higher level than before.


    At the moment, this breath of Yin vomited out and immediately turned into a cold current. In the night sky under the rain curtain, a piece of rain in front was frozen directly.


    When the yellow paper spell flies in the rain, it solidifies directly in the air with the frozen rain. The vermilion light in it is also dim, and it has lost its function infected by the Yin Qi.


    Nie Xiaoqian fell to the ground. Seeing that the yellow paper spells fell on the ground and broke together with the frozen rain, she was surprised.


    "I''m so good now!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was delighted.


    On seeing this, Zhiqiu frowned and said, "you female ghost, your cultivation is so deep that I don''t know how many men''s Yang Qi have been embezzled. It''s really a crime to be punished!"


    With that, Zhiqiu Yiye''s Dharma formula changed and slapped Nie Xiaoqian out. This time, it seems that he has moved seriously.


    "Bami Bami Hong, wind, fire and lightning are urgent!"


    At the exit of the command, in an instant, a thunderbolt splashed out of Zhiqiu Yiye''s palm. Under the rain curtain, it broke the rain and went straight towards Nie Xiaoqian.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian''s complexion changed slightly. Even if she didn''t understand Taoism, she also felt the terrible power contained in the lightning. Whether it was sky thunder or flame, she always had extremely terrible lethality to ghosts and monsters. If she was hit by the lightning, she would die.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar in the villa.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Before the voice fell, the Qi of yin and Yang rushed away and collided with the thunder from the side, offsetting each other.

 Chapter 507

    The color of fear in Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes faded, and then she was surprised. Then she saw Chu Yun''s figure coming out of the broken window in the villa and flying in the air in front of him.


    The broad back, slender and strong muscles, formed a perfect inverted triangle. He held the sword with one hand, his upper body was naked, and only his waist was wrapped with a long towel.


    Seeing that Chu Yun had not dried the water, Nie Xiaoqian knew that this must be when Chu Yun was still taking a bath. When she heard that she was in danger, she immediately came out to save her.


    For a time, my heart was very sweet, and my eyes were full of water like tenderness.


    "Good repair!"


    Zhiqiu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he made a real move Tianlei. When it was more powerful in this rainy day, he was blocked by someone.


    When I looked up again, I saw that in front of the female ghost, there was a tall and handsome man standing quietly with a sword in one hand. Although he was silent, there was a strong aura, as if he had mastered the scene as soon as he stood here.


    "Hey, brother opposite, don''t be cheated by that woman. She''s not human at all. She''s a female ghost with deep cultivation!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye saw that Chu Yun exposed his back in front of Nie Xiaoqian. For a moment, he was afraid that the female ghost would sneak into Chu Yun, so he gave a voice to remind him.


    The voice fell, and Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked slightly. From this reminder, he could judge that the strange man opposite should not be a bad man. I''m afraid he had another secret when he fought with Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Why did you do it to her? Just because you are human, is she a ghost? "


    Chu Yun asked.


    "So you know she''s a ghost!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye''s face changed, pointed to Chu Yun and said, "then you are a group? Said, what''s your attempt to disguise that female ghost as Qingfeng girl? What do you want to do to Qingfeng and Yuechi? How are they now? "


    Chu Yun raised her eyebrows and didn''t know what to say. Nie Xiaoqian came forward, made a face at Zhiqiu Yiye over there, and said to Chu Yun, "this guy is inexplicable. Just now, it seems that he regarded me as someone else and said that I pretended to be such a Qingfeng girl. I said I wasn''t, he didn''t believe it, and then he started, What a fool! "


    Chu Yun heard the speech and nodded. His eyes were still staring at Zhiqiu Yiye opposite. Seeing that the other party had the intention to continue shooting, he said to Nie Xiaoqian, "step back and be careful of accidental injury."


    "Yes!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded vigorously, then waved a small fist to Chu Yun, as if cheering and cheering, and said, "give that muddle headed egg a lesson!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhiqiu Yiye had already shot, and his body suddenly moved forward. Raising his hand was another law.


    "Bami Bami Hong, wind, fire and lightning are urgent!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was the thunder again. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder. Under the rain, an exaggerated and terrible power grid was formed, shrouded in Chu clouds, like the claws of electric demons, tearing up the night sky.


    Chu Yun''s face remained unchanged. It was also a decree. The Qi of yin and Yang rushed out and crashed into the power grid. In an instant, the whole water curtain was broken, and the power of lightning was dissolved in the air.


    "What a powerful Taoism..."


    Zhiqiu''s face slightly changed. From Chu Yun''s move, he felt the subtlety of his opponent''s Taoism. With one hand, he could break the whole rain curtain.


    The thunder attack with fierce wind, fire and lightning is already the most powerful move of Zhiqiu Yiye. If he can''t even do this move, Chu Yun can''t defeat his opponent at the level of technique.


    "Escape!"


    Zhiqiu''s mind moved. He immediately pulled out his sword and scabbard. He immediately escaped into the ground and sneaked quickly towards Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun''s eyebrows are picked. He can also understand the opponent''s ways from these two moves. Unlike the Beihai school, which mobilizes the Qi of yin and Yang, the magic power of Zhiqiu Yiye is based on elements. It mobilizes Tianlei to use lightning elements and Dundi to use earth elements.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chu Yun from a distance. She had great confidence in Chu Yun and was sure of winning. But in the twinkling of an eye, she found that the confused egg was beating and suddenly disappeared, so she couldn''t help being nervous.


    Poop!


    Suddenly a sound broke through the ground and sounded from behind Chu Yun.


    Then the figure of Zhiqiu Yiye broke through the earth and swept away at Chu Yun''s neck with a sword!


    "... be careful!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s heart immediately mentioned her voice, worried about Chu Yun, and immediately shouted.


    However, Chu Yun''s reaction was faster than Nie Xiaoqian''s reminder. As early as the moment when Zhiqiu broke through the earth, Chu Yun had kicked back.


    Hearing the sound of "bang", Zhiqiu Yiye was kicked in the abdomen by Chu Yun. Even if he flew backward in the distance, he hit the ground heavily.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhiqiu uttered a word and fell to the ground. Seeing Chu Yun jump up and chase him, he hurriedly drilled back into the soil at the moment of landing.


    Chu Yun lost his sword, but the corners of his lips slowly raised a radian. He stood there in his spare time, waiting for Zhiqiu Yiye''s next attack.


    In fact, when Chu Yun realized that Zhiqiu Yiye was hiding, he already had a way to kill Zhiqiu Yiye directly in the depths of the earth, but he was not an indiscriminate murderer. After listening to what Zhiqiu Yiye said, Chu Yun also speculated that there should be something behind it.


    Therefore, the best way is to make a leaf of autumn known first and ask the secret behind it.


    And at the next moment.


    Zhiqiu Yiye''s body quietly poked his head out of the ground and abandoned the rapid sneak attack. He was ready to look for a better opportunity.


    However


    Before his body was completely out of the ground, Chu Yun had already started first.


    "A dragnet!"


    Chu Yun thrust his sword into the ground. In an instant, the strong Qi of yin and Yang gathered in the whole ground and solidified all the soil like golden soup.


    Half of Zhiqiu Yiye''s body is still underground. At present, his face is very white with fear from the suddenly blocked soil, because he finds that his hiding skill can''t be used, and his body is completely stiff in place. Only half of his body is exposed, and his hands are still underground!


    "You, what kind of Dharma is this? You blocked the whole ground. I can''t move!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye shouted, his body was struggling violently, but the innate five elements in his body could not be used, because his hands were fixed underground, and he could not even play laws and spells.


    Chu Yun took his sword and walked to Zhiqiu Yiye.


    At the moment, most of the body of the Kunlun sect practitioner was trapped in the ground, with only one head and half of his shoulders exposed. The whole person seemed to be buried alive. The upper half of his body struggled violently and shook, but he could not shake the solid ground.


    Seeing Chu Yun walking, Zhiqiu Yiye showed a look of fear in his eyes. It was obvious that he had realized that he was going to die here.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Chu Yun patted Zhiqiu Yiye on the cheek with his sword and asked calmly, "who are you talking about, Qingfeng girl and Yuechi girl, and why do you want to fight us?"


    When the voice fell, Zhiqiu was stunned and said, "you said you didn''t know who Qingfeng and Yuechi are?"


    His face was full of disbelief.


    Chu Yun said, "you are right here. I can kill you with one sword. What''s the need to lie to you? If you say you don''t know, you just don''t know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing as like as two peas, he thought about it, and then he turned his gaze and looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was coming to the other side. He took a breath of cold air and said, "but, it''s unreasonable. If she hadn''t deliberately disguised, how could she be exactly like the girl in the breeze?"


    As like as two peas fell, Nie Xiaoqian also took a look. "What kind of girl do you think I am," she said. "Because I am exactly the same as her. How is that possible! "


    She doesn''t believe it either.


    Chu Yun touched his chin and gradually understood what was going on.


    As like as two peas, he looked at the autumn leaf and said, "so you know a girl who looks exactly like Xiao Qian. You think Nie Xiaoqian is her, but you find Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost." so the girl you know is Nie Xiaoqian''s harass, is he?


    The voice fell. Zhiqiu Yiye quickly nodded and said, "yes, that''s what happened..."


    Then Zhiqiu Yiye couldn''t help asking again and said, "does this female ghost really look like this? Isn''t it an illusion? "


    "You are the illusion!"


    Nie Xiaoqian immediately stared at him. She was very upset. She was peeping at Chu Yun''s bath outside the villa. She was about to see the key part. As a result, this guy suddenly ran over and regarded her as someone else, and then hit her with a clang and clang. It''s really inexplicable!


    At this time, there are more than a dozen figures outside Zhengqi mountain villa. They are flying fast in the dark. It is obvious that everyone has martial arts and is very human.


    "... Yuechi girl!"


    When Zhiqiu Yiye heard the movement behind him, he immediately looked back and saw the two leading women at a glance. One of them was the Yuechi girl he was thinking about. As soon as he saw her, he immediately raised a smile on his face.


    Then what he remembered as like as two peas, he looked closely at him, and saw that a woman who was exactly the same as Nie Xiaoqian was following Fu Yuechi.


    "It''s really as like as two peas."


    Zhiqiu Yiye opened her mouth and looked back at Nie Xiaoqian in surprise. Then she looked at Fu Qingfeng who came quickly. Her eyes switched back and forth on the two women. She couldn''t see any difference.


    At the moment, the group came to the outside of Zhengqi mountain villa. When they approached, they also happened to see that Chu Yun pointed to a leaf of Zhiqiu buried underground with a sword, and beside the handsome man with bare upper body, there was a woman in white. They were surprised and opened their eyes.


    "Qingfeng, Qingfeng... Why does this person look so similar to you? This... "


    Everyone was surprised.


    The sisters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi were also stunned.


    They came here as like as two peas in the autumn, but unexpectedly, they came to see a woman who was exactly the same as Fu Qingfeng.


    Moreover, the man next to the woman pointed his sword at Zhiqiu Yiye. It seemed that the powerful Kunlun warlock Zhiqiu Yiye had been subdued by the man.


    Each of these two events had a great psychological impact on the Fu sisters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian stood as like as two peas in the clouds. He was watching the crowd who came to her. His eyes fell on the face of the woman Fu Qingfeng. She was also surprised. The two beautiful women looked alike. They had a rather baffling response and felt familiar and strange.


    "Who are you two! What''s as like as two peas? " Fu Yuechi raised his sword and worried about Zhiqiu.


    With her sword, the Jianghu people around the Fu sisters also raised their weapons and pointed their swords at Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian.


    Although they don''t know why Nie Xiaoqian and Fu Qingfeng look so alike, Zhiqiu Yiye is their man. At the moment, they are held by Chu Yun. Naturally, they want to save Zhiqiu Yiye first.


    "Drop your weapon, drop it!"


    When Zhiqiu saw this, he quickly opened his mouth and stopped the crowd, saying, "misunderstandings are misunderstandings!"


    Chu Yun saw him like this. When his mind moved, he lifted the net. Zhiqiu Yiye felt his rigid body and regained consciousness, so he quickly drilled out of the ground.


    Trapped in the ground and holding a position for too long, Zhiqiu Yiye almost didn''t stand firm and stumbled to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Fu Yuechi, the sister of the Fu sisters, hurried forward to hold him. The two half hugged each other and immediately blushed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye coughed twice, stood between the two groups, raised his arms and said loudly, "don''t worry, don''t start, listen to me! I don''t know their names, but they already lived in Zhengqi villa when I came.


    The girl as like as two peas, looks like the girl who is pretty, but actually she is another person...


    When I came here, I thought that this girl Nie Xiaoqian had changed into a girl Qingfeng. I thought she had harmed girls Qingfeng and Yuechi, so I started a fight with them and had a dispute.


    But


    Later, I learned that these were misunderstandings. This girl Nie Xiaoqian was like this, so it''s really a vast world. There are all kinds of strange things. Everything can happen... "


    Some nagging words made everyone present confused, but at least one thing can be determined by listening to Zhiqiu Yiye''s meaning, that is, Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian are not their enemies.

 Chapter 508

    "Let''s put down our weapons."


    Fu Qingfeng breathed out slowly and motioned the people to put down their weapons.


    Now that it is certain that this is a misunderstanding and that both sides are not enemies, there is naturally no need for tension at the moment.


    People as like as two peas, they still lay on Nie Xiaoqian''s body, but they could not help but secretly look at Fu Qingfeng. They felt very sad in their hearts.


    "This girl..."


    Fu Qingfeng stepped forward, arched Nie Xiaoqian and said, "I''m Fu Qingfeng, the daughter of Fu Tianqiu, the former Minister of rites. This is my sister, Fu Yuechi."


    With these words, she introduced her family background. The meaning was very clear. She wanted to ask whether Nie Xiaoqian had any blood connection with their Fu family, or whether Nie Xiaoqian looked so similar to Fu Qingfeng. Would both sides be sisters of a mother''s compatriots?


    When Fu Yuechi heard the speech, he also felt that Nie Xiaoqian was more like Fu Qingfeng''s sister than her. Can it be said that when someone switched the baby, she was not Fu Qingfeng''s sister, but Nie Xiaoqian?


    With this idea in mind, Fu Yuechi''s big eyes suddenly showed a nervous color. He looked at Zhiqiu Yiye and looked a little helpless.


    When Nie Xiaoqian heard Fu Yuechi''s meaning, she pondered for a moment and said, "my father''s name is Nie Zhenhua. Our family originally lived in Guang''an mansion and didn''t have any contact with people surnamed fu..."


    "Well, Miss Xiaoqian, when is your birthday?"


    Fu Qingfeng asked again.


    "The second day of April."


    Nie Xiaoqian replied.


    When the voice fell, the Fu sisters breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, because their sisters'' birthday was October 20. If it was a swapped baby, their birthday could not be so far away.


    "From this point of view, Miss Xiaoqian, you and my sister really just look alike. It''s really fate!"


    Fu Yuechi was the happiest, and his eyes were full of joy.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked as like as two peas, and the expression was also very strange. A man, even a ghost, suddenly realized that there was a stranger in the world who looked exactly like him, and was afraid of being calm.


    On the other hand, Zhiqiu Yiye''s attention was entirely on Chu Yun. After the misunderstanding here was solved, he hurriedly gathered around Chu Yun and said, "man, how do you use your Taoism, and why can you freeze the whole ground? I thought for a moment. If I just ran away and my whole body was underground, wouldn''t you suffocate me alive with this move? "


    Zhiqiu Yiye''s technique of hiding from the ground can also be breathed underground, because his breath can pass down the air on the ground through the flow of soil.


    However, if the whole ground and soil are blocked, a leaf of Zhiqiu will not be able to breathe underground, and he will suffocate alive.


    "You have a thorough understanding."


    Chu Yun smiled and looked at him. Although he didn''t know each other, he really didn''t have any bad feelings for Zhiqiu Yiye, because he couldn''t see any earthly dirt or mind in Zhiqiu Yiye. In popular words, this man had a pure heart.


    "Let me formally introduce you. I''m Zhiqiu Yiye. I''m a disciple of the Kunlun sect. I don''t know your name, brother. Where are you from?"


    Zhiqiu Yiye arched his hand and asked.


    Chu Yun heard the speech, thought about it and replied with an arch hand, "my name is Wuxin. I was born in Tianhong fortress. I am a pioneer General of the sacred wind camp of the flame army. As for the inheritance of Taoism, I am a school in the North Sea."


    "Beihai school?"


    When Zhiqiu heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "but the Beihai School of great Xia Yan Chixia? Are you his disciple? "


    "No, I''m his younger martial brother."


    Chu Yun shook his head. It seems that Yan Chixia''s name is still very loud in the world of beautiful female ghost. She also has a great name in the spiritual world. This Kunlun sect disciple is obviously worshipped.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a coincidence that the flood washed the Dragon King temple. To tell you the truth, I know Qiu Yiye''s life. I admire great Xia Yan most. I didn''t expect you to be his junior brother, so we can be regarded as a family!" Zhiqiu Yiye said happily.


    Chu Yun looked at his familiar appearance, smiled, and then looked at the Fu sisters. When they were talking just now, the Fu sisters were also staring at him.


    Sister Fu Yuechi wants to know how Zhiqiu Yiye fought with Chu Yun just now, but listening to this, it seems that her sweetheart lost and was not convinced of Chu Yun for a moment.


    Fu Qingfeng simply wants to know what the relationship between the man with Nie Xiaoqian and Nie Xiaoqian is. After all, she has almost regarded Nie Xiaoqian as another herself


    "Qingfeng girl."


    Chu Yun arched his hand, looked at Fu Qingfeng and said, "just now you said that you two sisters are the daughter of Fu Tianqiu, the former Minister of rites?"


    "Exactly."


    Fu Qingfeng nodded and asked, "what advice do you have?"


    "I can''t talk about teaching, just..."


    Chu Yun immediately showed a strange expression on his face and asked, "is your father not an official now? Why did he become the "predecessor" of the Ministry of rites? "


    You know, Chu Yun came to Beijing to face the saint. Mr. pangce, the military master, once introduced him to a man. He said that he was a pioneer general. It was not easy to face the saint and needed someone to introduce him.


    The candidate recommended to him by military master Pang CE was Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of rites, who said he was a good official with clean hands and profound righteousness.


    Chu Yun was about to get to the capital, so he went to the Minister of rites for help, but who would have thought that on the way he met Fu Tianqiu''s daughters, and Fu Tianqiu turned into a "former" Minister of rites. What''s the matter?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Chu Yun asked this, Fu Qingfeng''s face was slightly dark, but Fu Yuechi couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "my father was framed by a treacherous minister. He''s not only no longer an official, but he has to be escorted to Beijing and beheaded by the emperor!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun''s eyebrows picked slightly, while Fu Qingfeng took a slow breath, looked at him and asked, "what''s your intention to ask my father?"


    "Alas."


    Chu Yun sighed softly and said, "to tell you the truth, I came from the south of the world to go to Beijing to face the saint and present a secret letter from the flaming army to the emperor. Before leaving, the military Master Mr. pangce asked me to find someone to introduce me after I went to Beijing. The person he asked me to find was Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of rites.


    Unexpectedly, before I got to the capital, Fu Shangshu had already encountered such a thing. "


    When the voice fell, the Fu sisters looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Chu Yun was also related to their father. On the other hand, Zhiqiu Yiye showed a happy face.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence? We have become fellow travelers again! "


    Zhiqiu Yiye looked at Chu Yun and said, "all of you present today, except the Fu sisters, are all Rangers and heroes in the Jianghu. They heard about the murder of Lord Fu, so they came to help spontaneously. I just joined today."


    When Chu Yun heard the speech, his eyes swept around the faces of the Fu sisters and said, "two girls, are you going to rob prisoners?"


    "... good!"


    Fu Qingfeng took a deep breath. He shouldn''t have told strangers about it, but Zhiqiu Yiye has said it for his own sake. If he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it.


    Moreover, seeing Chu Yun''s sword lying in front of Zhiqiu Yiye just now, I''m afraid the young general of the flaming army is stronger than Zhiqiu Yiye.


    They have all seen the strength of Zhiqiu Yiye, a Kunlun sect mage. Chu Yun is even stronger than this one. If Chu Yun helps, they will have a greater grasp of rescuing Fu Tianqiu.


    Fu Qingfeng looked at Chu Yun with bright eyes and said, "the flaming army guarding Tiannan is the jade pillar of the dry people. Since you are the general of the flaming army, you must be a loyal and patriotic benevolent and righteous man. If it''s convenient, please help my father.


    Of course, this is a matter of losing your head. Once it is found, it will be doomed. If you don''t want to, we understand it very much and will never force it. "


    As the voice dropped, Chu Yun smiled helplessly and said, "even if I didn''t meet you, since I already know what happened to Lord Fu, I can''t ignore it. At large, Lord Fu is a pillar of the imperial court, loyal and patriotic, and shouldn''t die here. At a young age, Mr. pangce, a military master in our army, also has old friends with Lord Fu, I should also lend a helping hand. "


    "Great!"


    Fu Qingfeng''s beautiful eyes lit up and said to Chu Yun, "the unintentional general knows the great righteousness. I''m very grateful!"


    On the other hand, Zhiqiu Yiye was very happy when he saw that Chu Yun also agreed to join the gang. He hurried forward, hugged Chu Yun''s shoulder and said, "man, I knew we would be the same people. You don''t know how much I admired your senior brother when I heard that great Xia Yan was upholding justice in the Jianghu.


    I always wanted to find him when I went down the mountain to travel in the Jianghu, but I didn''t expect to find his younger martial brother before great Xia Yan found it. It''s really fate! By the way, where is great Xia Yan now? Can you contact him? "


    "Elder martial brother is now resting in Qingquan county. He will start to find me in a few days."


    Chu Yun replied.


    "That''s great! As long as I stay with you, won''t I be able to see great Xia Yan? Ha ha...... "Zhiqiu Yiye was very happy and laughed.


    On the other side of the Fu sisters, when Fu Yuechi saw that he was hugging Chu Yun, he immediately stared at him discontentedly and said, "Zhiqiu, release people quickly. What''s the matter with you..."


    "Oh?"


    Zhiqiu''s face showed doubt, and then he found that Chu Yun was still naked at the moment, and immediately exclaimed, "man, I found out that you''re not dressed!"


    The voice fell, and everyone around gathered their eyes here. At first, when they first came, they were attracted by Nie Xiaoqian. They didn''t notice that Chu Yun was dressed up naked. At this time, Zhiqiu Yiye called so, they reacted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yun twitched at the corners of his mouth, retreated Zhiqiu''s dislike a little, and then said, "are you okay to ask? I was just taking a bath inside when I heard you fighting with Xiaoqian outside. I didn''t even have time to wear my clothes, so I rushed out to save people. "


    Zhiqiu Yiye was embarrassed when he heard the speech, and then came back to Nie Xiaoqian. He bowed to Nie Xiaoqian and apologized: "Miss Xiaoqian, I''m really sorry just now. I misunderstood you and almost hurt you. I''m very sorry!"


    "They said it was a misunderstanding. I forgive you."


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head.


    Chu Yun glanced at Zhiqiu and said, "Xiaoqian has deep cultivation because of her special physique. Except me, she hasn''t swallowed the Yang of other men. You really misunderstood her."


    After hearing this, Zhiqiu Yiye bowed to Nie Xiaoqian again and said, "I misunderstood Miss Xiaoqian this time. Even if I owe a favor to the girl, if there is any need in the future, Miss Xiaoqian just calls at will. Whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, I know Qiu Yiye has nothing to say!"


    The voice fell, and Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help shaking her head. This guy is really a fool and a dead eye, but anyway, he is a sincere good man.


    On the other hand, Fu Qingfeng could not help but look curious when he heard Zhiqiu Yiye talking about Nie Xiaoqian''s deep cultivation of Yang Qi.


    Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t say that Nie Xiaoqian was a ghost, so she thought that Nie Xiaoqian was also a magician practicing magic?


    Looking at Chu Yun next to Nie Xiaoqian again, his eyes stayed on the strong muscles of Chu Yun''s upper body for a moment. Fu Qingfeng immediately blushed and quickly looked away, but he couldn''t help wondering whether the relationship between the young general and Nie Xiaoqian


    Should that be it?


    Otherwise, how can a man and a woman walk together in this wilderness?


    And when she as like as two peas, she had a companion, and a powerful general, handsome young general. She could not help thinking of her marriage partner, the horse''s son.


    Many years ago, Fu Tianqiu ordered this marriage with the Ma family, but over the years, Fu Qingfeng has never seen the Ma family childe. He doesn''t know what the other party looks like or what skills he has.


    Now, looking at Chu Yun in front of him, Fu Qingfeng doesn''t forbid the Ma childe he has never met. He compares him with Chu Yun. He doesn''t know if the Ma childe will be as handsome as Chu Yun, have high martial arts and be as powerful as Chu Yun?


    The girl''s mind is in disorder. When she returns to her senses, she can''t help stamping her feet and scolding herself. It''s time to rescue her father. How can she think of so many messy things? It''s hopeless

 Chapter 509

    "It''s fate that we meet here. Since all the previous misunderstandings have been solved, it''s no fight or acquaintance. It''s raining heavily outside. We might as well go in and talk in detail..."


    Chu Yun smiled and made an invitation gesture to invite the Fu family sisters and many Jianghu people into the house. Zhiqiu Yiye was already familiar with Chu Yun and talked three or two sentences. He looked very talkative.


    When the party entered, Nie Xiaoqian saw Fu Qingfeng staring at Chu Yun''s naked upper body from time to time. Somehow, she was not very comfortable, so she hurriedly said, "go and put on your clothes first."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun was slightly stunned, then nodded, arched his hands with the people, and walked into the room where he had just bathed and put on his clothes and armor.


    When he came back again, the appearance of a handsome general was revealed in front of everyone, which brightened the eyes of the three women present.


    Nie Xiaoqian, needless to say, is simply greedy for Chu Yun''s body. Among the Fu sisters, Fu Yuechi secretly promised Zhiqiu Yiye''s love. At the moment, when he saw Chu Yun, he just felt appreciated, but Fu Qingfeng didn''t feel much. His heartbeat seemed to miss a beat. When he came back, he quickly moved his eyes away.


    "Since you are here to rob prisoners, surely the prison car escorting Lord Fu will pass outside Zhengqi villa?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "Good."


    Fu Qingfeng cleared his throat and nodded: "according to the information we got, the prison car that the imperial court escorted my father to Beijing will pass through the boundary of minglan County tomorrow night. There are only two ways to enter Beijing from here. One is from the avenue, which will pass through Shiliting, and the other is from the path, which will pass through Zhengqi villa.


    We put our hands here in advance and put them in Shiliting and Zhengqi villa. We''ll wait until tomorrow morning to judge where the officers and soldiers will pass. "


    "I see."


    Chu Yun nodded, looked at the crowd and said, "now the two girls are gathered here. I think they are more sure that the officers and soldiers will go this way?"


    "Yes, we can''t hide the news that we want to rob the prison car. If the officers and soldiers are on guard, they will give up the main road and make a detour from the small road, so we focus here. Of course, if the officers and soldiers are not fooled and insist on taking the main road, we can catch up in time."


    Fu Qingfeng smiled slightly. There was a bright and free spirit between her hands and feet. After saying two words, she could see the difference between her and Nie Xiaoqian.


    As like as two peas, the two daughter of a humble family are very different in temperament and style. Nie Xiaoqian''s little family jade is even more ancient and eccentric. Fu Qingfeng is a famous scholar and learned martial arts.


    Not to mention who is good and who is bad, each has its own merits.


    At this time, my sister Fu Yuechi looked at the hall of Zhengqi villa. There were a lot of ashes on the ground floor. Seeing that the temperature seemed to have just been burned, she couldn''t help asking, "did you burn anything here?"


    Zhiqiu also gathered up a leaf, twisted a piece of ash with his fingers, leaned up to his nose, sniffed it carefully, and said in surprise: "there is the smell of ghosts in the ash, man, didn''t you just..."


    "Good."


    Chu Yun smiled and nodded: "your nose is still very smart. When we first came here, we found that there were eight coffins with spell seals on them. When the wind blew, the spell seals became loose, and zombie ghosts came out. After I killed one of them, I burned all the remaining seven coffins."


    The voice fell, and Fu Yuechi''s face faded. He was scared back a little, for fear that a zombie would pop out of the ashes and demon her again.


    Zhiqiu Yiye was not afraid at all. He laughed and said, "my nose specializes in smelling demons and ghosts. Even if these zombies turn into ash, I can smell them, just like..."


    With that, Zhiqiu Yiye looked at Nie Xiaoqian. His mouth was about to go out. His smile was somehow stiff. He coughed and touched his nose. He realized that it was not good to say so, so he shut up.


    Fu Yuechi asked curiously and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Xiaoqian? Why did you only say half of it... "


    "Er, i... cough, nothing..."


    Zhiqiu Yiye consciously made a slip of the tongue and waved his hand.


    Nie Xiaoqian shrugged her shoulders, but said indifferently, "there''s nothing to hide. He wanted to say that I''m not a man of the sun."


    "Not a man of the sun? Then... "


    Fu Yuechi''s expression stiffened for a moment, while Nie Xiaoqian made a face and rushed forward: "yes, I''m a ghost!"


    "... ah!!"


    Fu Yuechi immediately jumped up, staggered back and used his hands and feet, hid behind a column, and was greatly frightened by Nie Xiaoqian.


    When Fu Qingfeng heard the speech, he looked surprised. He looked at Nie Xiaoqian who was the same as himself and said, "Miss Xiaoqian... Are you kidding?"


    Nie Xiaoqian stuck out her tongue and said, "there''s nothing to joke about."


    Then her body floated lightly, her feet off the ground, gently floated beside Chu Yun, and half of her body leaned against Chu Yun''s shoulder.


    The appearance of this scene immediately surprised everyone. Those Jianghu people unconsciously pushed back and were a little afraid of Nie Xiaoqian.


    Fu Yuechi ran directly behind Zhiqiu Yiye from behind the column. Zhiqiu Yiye saw it, smiled and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, although Miss Xiaoqian is not a human, she doesn''t have any evil spirit. Even if she is a ghost, she is not a harmful ghost."


    "Alas..."


    Chu Yun gently sighed, pressed Nie Xiaoqian''s shoulder, let her fall to the ground and said, "you can rest assured that although Xiaoqian is not a man of the sun, she is as kind-hearted as us and won''t harm others."


    Everyone heard at a loss about what to do, as like as two peas and Nie Xiaoqian looked at the same thing, the animals and animals were harmless. But they could not help but be afraid of it.


    Fu Qingfeng looked at Nie Xiaoqian snuggling up to Chu Yun, but he couldn''t help it in his heart. His brain made up a shocking human ghost love.


    Although Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help thinking that the two people, one is a female ghost and the other is a master who catches ghosts, have come together in strange twists and turns. Maybe there are many touching stories in it. Maybe Nie Xiaoqian was Chu Yun''s lover before she became a ghost, and Chu Yun couldn''t bear to let her leave after Nie Xiaoqian died, Even if she becomes a ghost, she should stay with her


    Women seem to have a natural ability in this regard, and can make up for all kinds of shocking sadism in their own brain.


    And because Nie Xiaoqian as like as two peas, Fu Qing Feng is very strong when he is filling the brain.

 Chapter 510

    After talking that Nie Xiaoqian was not a man of the Yang world, but a ghost, the atmosphere in the villa hall became a little strange.


    At this time, a Jianghu righteous man with delicate mind suddenly said, "gentlemen, the place where we are now is Zhengqi villa. I have heard some rumors about this place. Have you heard of it?"


    The voice fell and immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    "You mean the massacre of Zhengqi villa?"


    Another Jianghu person said.


    "Good!"


    The man nodded with a smile and said: "many years ago, Zhengqi mountain villa was also a famous force in the Jianghu. The villa leader lived nowhere, but was a famous timely rain in the Jianghu. The past Jianghu people always help whenever they ask him, and he has accumulated a lot of good names in the Jianghu.


    However, five years ago, on a night when Tiangou ate the moon, Zhengqi villa didn''t know what had happened, but all the doors were destroyed. There were eight people in the villa leader''s family, and none of them were left alive! "


    When the voice fell, everyone present could not help looking solemn. A villa leader with a good reputation in the Jianghu was willing to help others, but he didn''t know why all the doors were destroyed. This kind of story often makes people silent.


    The most important thing is that this is not just a story, but a real thing. They are sitting in the ruins of Zhengqi villa.


    "I know what happened..."


    At this time, among the Jianghu righteous men, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face silently raised the wine pot around his waist and took a big gulp, showing a fierce look in his eyes.


    He said: "in those years, I was chased and killed by my enemies. I was seriously injured and penniless. Villa leader Ju took me in and let me live in Zhengqi villa for half a year. They are a family who can help me!


    When the tragedy happened in Zhengqi villa, I was dealing with horse bandits outside the Great Wall. After hearing the bad news, I immediately rushed back to the Central Plains to investigate how the villa leader''s family died.


    When I arrived, the villa leader''s family had been dead for a long time. The bodies of eight people in the family were restrained by Jianghu righteous men who had received the kindness of villa leader like me.


    According to what they said, the death of the villa leader''s family was extremely tragic. They were killed overnight, and almost everyone was dead without a whole body.


    Judging from the traces on the corpse, the villa leader''s family did not die of ordinary swordsmen. Everyone''s corpse had been torn, either huge bites or scratches.


    At that time, we had no idea about this. We speculated that it might be the beasts in the mountain who came in groups and killed the villa leader''s family, but it was unlikely.


    After all, villa leader Ju is a hero in the Jianghu. He has martial arts. Where can ordinary beasts easily kill him? But there seems to be no other explanation.


    We stayed in Zhengqi mountain villa for several months. While keeping vigil for the villa leader''s family, we searched the nearby mountains. What beast did this murder.


    Until that day... "


    At this point, the scar man took a deep breath and his whole head was clenched.


    All the people listened to his words and brought them into the story. Seeing his face in pain, they quickly asked him to know what happened that day.


    "That day was the same as the day when the villa leader''s family was killed. At night, Tengu ate the moon. As usual, we investigated in Zhengqi villa, but that night..."


    The scar man clenched his fist, stared at the pile of ashes in the hall on the first floor, and said: "that night, the villa leader''s family, who had been buried by us, survived! They broke through the ground, climbed out of the cemetery and returned to Zhengqi villa! "


    "... ah!!"


    In the crowd, Fu Yuechi, the least daring, screamed on the spot and hugged Zhiqiu Yiye''s shoulder.


    Although Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost, she is also timid. At the moment, the whole person is about to rub into Chu Yun''s body, and her soft body trembles.


    Only Fu Qingfeng, although he was afraid of being tight in his heart, looked left and right, but he couldn''t find a man to rely on, so he had to sit there and be forced to be strong.


    "We didn''t know until this time that the villa leader''s family was not attacked by some beast, but was killed by the zombie ghost! The villa leader''s family turned into zombies and returned to Zhengqi villa. We didn''t have much loss because we had people on duty all the time. After unifying the villa leader''s family, we tied it up with a rope.


    Seeing that the crisis was lifted, who would have thought that when Tiangou completely ate the moon, a more terrible monster appeared, a huge body like Shura!


    The giant corpse is invulnerable, and will not die if beheaded. The severed corpse can continue to move and even hide! The villa leader''s family was attacked by this huge corpse in those years, and they all became zombies after they died. "


    The scar man closed his eyes and recalled what had happened that day. His face was full of pain and said: "many of us died. After a while, the Jianghu righteous men killed by the giant corpse also became zombies like the villa leader''s family. They are terrible..."


    "And then?"


    Fu Qingfeng looked at him nervously and said, "how did you escape later?"


    "I didn''t escape, and I couldn''t escape at all."


    The scar man shook his head, smiled miserably and said, "at that time, there were less than ten Jianghu righteous men killed by the giant corpse in Zhengqi villa. Just when we were about to destroy the regiment, someone shot to suppress the giant corpse and rescued us."


    "Who is it?"


    Zhiqiu Yiye quickly asked and said, "as you said, the strength of the huge corpse is terrible. The one who can suppress it must be the top monk with deep magic power. Can you say that it was Yan Chixia, great Xia Yan, who saved you?"


    "Not..."


    The scarred man shook his head and said, "it''s a governor of the imperial court and today''s protector, Pudu Cihang. At that time, when they passed Zhengqi villa and saw the Yin overflowing in the villa, the national protector Abbot Purdue Cihang shot and suppressed the huge corpse directly with all his magic power.


    After we were rescued, the abbot told us that the bodies of the people killed by the giant corpse had been infected by Yin Qi and had to be sealed in the coffin with a spell to suppress it.


    The number of spells on Abbot''s body is not enough. In addition to the eight coffins we made, which can suppress the body of the villa leader''s family, the rest of the dead Jianghu righteous men can only burn a fire. "


    "... Oh!"


    Fu Yuechi was relieved to hear that the giant corpse had been suppressed, and then said, "so the eight coffins in Zhengqi mountain villa are the eight members of the villa leader''s family sealed by the abbot of the state protector?"


    "Good."


    The scar man nodded, looked at Chu Yun with complex eyes, and said, "after sealing the spell left by Fazhang on the coffin of the villa leader''s family, we left respectively. Unexpectedly, it has been so many years that the villa leader''s family can''t escape the fate of being burned."


    At this time, Zhiqiu Yiye frowned and said, "burning the corpses that have been corpseed is the best way to deal with them. Since you have burned the corpses of those Jianghu righteous men, why do you leave the villa leader''s family with a spell instead of burning them?"


    The scar man replied, "because of the customs here in minglan County, people never cremate after death and only accept burial for peace. We also respect the dead. Moreover, abbot gave us a spell that we can seal."


    The voice fell. Zhiqiu Yiye nodded. Seeing Chu Yun frowning and silent, he couldn''t help asking, "man, what are you thinking?"


    Chu Yun heard the speech, pinched his fingers and calculated it gently. His face showed a strange color and said, "today and tomorrow, it seems that it is the time for Tiangou to eat the moon."


    "Ah?!"


    Fu Yuechi immediately screamed and said, "really or not, don''t scare me!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye immediately stood up and looked out of the window. Sure enough, he saw a black spot on the edge of the moon slowly covering the moon in the gloomy sky.


    "Sure enough, the heavenly dog eats the moon!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye immediately shouted and said, "no wonder, man, you just came to Zhengqi villa and met eight people of the villa leader''s family pretending to be corpses. It turned out that today is the day when Tiangou eats the moon!"


    When the voice fell, the man with scar face also stood up and looked at the window. He immediately showed a color of fear in his eyes and murmured: "how is it that Tengu eats the moon, how is it that Tengu eats the moon..."


    "Are you okay?"


    Fu Qingfeng stepped forward and said, "the eight members of the villa leader''s family have been burned to ashes, and the giant corpse has also been suppressed by Pudu Cihang, the Dharma protector?"


    "Indeed..."


    The scarred man exhaled deeply. There was a sweat on his forehead. He nodded and said, "Qingfeng is right. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The giant corpse has been suppressed by Purdue Cihang."


    The words fell. All the Jianghu righteous men who were present looked at each other, but they couldn''t help feeling a little angry. After all, it was a coincidence that they were in a hurry.


    The Tiangou eclipse of the moon in Zhengqi villa has happened three times in total. The first time, the villa leader''s family was destroyed, and the second time, the villa leader''s family turned into a zombie, accompanied by a giant corpse.


    And now, for the third time.


    It''s a coincidence that they and their party are lying in ambush in the ruins of Zhengqi mountain villa. It''s very difficult for people not to think about so many coincidences.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we''ve been running all night. Now it''s time to have a rest. Let''s let go of the business of Zhengqi villa. Tomorrow, the officers and soldiers will escort Lord Fu to Beijing. We have to conserve our energy here. Fortunately, we can save Lord Fu in one fell swoop tomorrow."


    At this time, a Jianghu person stood up and said with a smile.


    When the voice fell, the people responded one after another, agreed, and then dispersed to find a place to rest in the villa.


    The scarred man, obviously a man who valued love and righteousness, bowed solemnly to the pile of ashes in the center of the hall before leaving.


    "It''s really scary..."


    Nie Xiaoqian leaned in Chu Yun''s ear and whispered.


    Chu Yun looked at the way her whole body was attached to her arm. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and said, "you''re not human. How can you be like them and be afraid of ghosts?"


    "I also said that I am different from them..."


    Nie Xiaoqian puffed her mouth wrongfully.


    "All right."


    Chu Yun was helpless and sighed. What else could he do?


    Immediately, he took Nie Xiaoqian to a nearby room to have a rest. In fact, it was a routine daily repair of yin and Yang. Today, too many things happened and delayed this business. We should practice as usual.


    On the other side as like as two peas, Nie Xiaoqian and her fans were watching her, they were suddenly red and hot. When they thought that Nie Xiaoqian and she looked the same, if the two people started to do that, the picture would not be the same as Chu and Yun.


    "It''s shameless. What are you thinking!"


    Fu Qingfeng stamped his feet and was angry at his idea, but when he watched Chu Yun leave, there were more and more pictures in his mind.


    After such a deep thought, Fu Qingfeng found that she couldn''t sleep at all, and the rest time yesterday was not short. She looked at the sky outside the window. Now it''s time to be on duty.


    So fu Qingfeng walked out of the hall with his sword and came to the outside of Zhengqi villa. On the roof, a figure on duty while dozing was sitting.


    At the foot of Fu Qingfeng, he flew up in the air, came to the roof, patted the man on duty on the shoulder, woke him up and quickly pulled out the sabre around his waist.


    "It''s me."


    Fu Qingfeng said angrily.


    "Ah, it''s Qingfeng girl. I, ha ha... I just..."


    The night watchman looked embarrassed. He was about to fall asleep just now, but Fu Qingfeng found out. The night watchman''s duty was really not in place.


    "Since you''re sleepy, go down and have a good rest. I''m still very energetic. I''ll watch it for you in the middle of the night."


    Fu Qingfeng did not blame, but said with a smile.


    Among these people on this trip, except their Fu sisters, who spontaneously wanted to rescue their father, all the remaining Jianghu righteous men were righteous. Even if they didn''t do well in some places, Fu Qingfeng couldn''t blame them, and she had no reason to blame them.


    After all


    These righteous men in the Jianghu took the risk of losing their heads for the sake of the Fu family. No one forced them to do so, but they took the initiative to come for the sake of Jianghu morality.


    "Alas, it''s a shame. Miss Qingfeng laughed at me. In fact, I was very energetic just now, but somehow, when the wind blew in the forest, sleepiness surged up..."


    The man sighed and was embarrassed to defend himself. He arched his hand and jumped off the ridge and said, "Qingfeng, you stay here. If you''re sleepy, go down and call me. I''ll come for you right away!"


    "OK."


    Fu Qingfeng smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 511

    After the man left, Fu Qingfeng sat alone on the ridge of Zhengqi villa, looked at the sky and breathed out slowly.


    It''s really easy for people to think when they are on vigil.


    No, it should be.


    If you sit and don''t think about anything, I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep soon.


    At the moment, Fu Qingfeng is sitting on the roof. In addition to robbing the prison car tomorrow and saving his father, the thing that appears in his mind the most times is undoubtedly the thing between Chu Yun and the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian.


    A woman who looks as like as two peas, is no longer a man of the world but is still beside a young and handsome general.


    Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian didn''t talk about their own things, but how can Fu Qingfeng not be curious? Her heart scratched like a cat''s paw.


    Thinking, Fu Qingfeng not only didn''t feel the spirit, but his will gradually depressed, his body seemed to become very tired, and his eyelids were as heavy as a kilo.


    Her head shook for a moment, her chin supported by her hand slipped down, and almost hit the flying beam on the ridge of the roof. It was at this moment that the height of her head changed, which made Fu Qingfeng sober.


    "What''s the matter... Why are you so sleepy..."


    Fu Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a sleepy daze. His reason was like a thin needle, which pierced his heart: "no, something''s wrong. I can''t be sleepy so fast. The previous night watchman was the same. There''s something strange here!"


    As soon as this idea came out, Fu Qingfeng''s body immediately trembled. He recalled the story that scar man had told in the villa and looked at the sky where Tengu ate the moon. The whole person seemed to fall into an ice cellar and was cold all over.


    This place is weird!!


    She immediately pinched hard at her waist, recovered a little soberness with the help of the pain, and then immediately stood up from the ridge and looked around.


    I saw that I didn''t know when the fog suddenly appeared around Zhengqi villa. The fog was gloomy and came from the mountains and forests, and there seemed to be a figure in the fog.


    Together, a very terrible huge figure, taller than the house, with strong limbs and a body surface as ferocious as bark, like scales.


    Two blood red eyes, green faced tusks, five claws like blades hanging on his arms, full of terror.


    Fu Qingfeng''s pupils narrowed and his eyes showed a color of fear. There is no doubt that this is the giant corpse that killed eight members of the villa leader''s family in Zhengqi mountain villa.


    "Hasn''t it been sealed and suppressed by Pudu Cihang, the Dharma protector? Why is it still alive? Did it escape the seal? What a terrible monster... "


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind. Fu Qingfeng took a deep breath and wanted to shout out and shout that the people in Zhengqi villa came out to meet the enemy.


    But


    The terrible corpse raised his eyes and saw Fu Qingfeng standing on the ridge. Even though he was far away, he launched a fatal raid at the first time.


    Whew!


    I saw that the giant corpse raised an arm, and the five claws on the arm suddenly flew towards Fu Qingfeng on the ridge, just like a simultaneous crossbow and arrow, with a very fast speed!


    Fu Qingfeng didn''t expect that the giant corpse would have this means. When she began to avoid, it was obviously too late. One of the five claws had flown to Fu Qingfeng''s side.


    Poop


    Hearing the sound of a sharp blade entering the meat, Fu Qingfeng''s face was pale, and her lower abdomen was stabbed by one of her claws. The pain made her take a breath and fall off the ridge of the roof.


    From that claw came the extremely cold air. In an instant, Fu Qingfeng was almost frozen, trembling all over. He had a long mouth and wanted to speak, but it seemed that his throat was frozen.


    Trembling, she pulled out the claw that stabbed into her abdomen with her hand, and the blood could not even flow out. The wound was directly frozen by the cold air.


    The giant corpse ran towards Fu Qingfeng with heavy steps. Fu Qingfeng''s body trembled on the ground. His pale face was full of fear. He wanted to remind everyone, but he couldn''t make any sound at all. He had to watch the giant corpse approaching.


    "Are you dying? Am I going to be a ghost, too? No, those killed by this giant corpse have become zombies after death. They don''t even have the qualification to become ghosts... "


    Fu Qingfeng''s heart flashed countless thoughts, and then watched. The huge corpse rushed in front of her, and the disgusting smell of corpse and blood came on her face, making her almost unable to breathe.


    The huge claw raised, grabbed Fu Qingfeng''s long leg, opened his big mouth, and bit his tusk straight at Fu Qingfeng''s neck.


    After all, I guessed wrong. The giant corpse was so hungry that Fu Qingfeng didn''t even have the chance to become a zombie, so he had to swallow her directly into his stomach.


    Fu Qingfeng widened his eyes. Tears soon blurred his vision. He looked at the big mouth and was getting closer and closer to himself.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a roar came from Zhengqi mountain villa.


    A figure broke the roof and flew out of the villa directly. A long sword in his hand suddenly shot at the huge corpse.


    Shua!


    The long sword flew out and stabbed the huge corpse''s open mouth with the skill of defending the sword.


    Fu Qingfeng looked at it. In front of her eyes, the Xuanyuan sword flew past. She took one step first and stabbed it into the mouth of the giant corpse. She only heard a puff, and the body of the giant corpse fell to the ground towards the rear.


    The body of the giant corpse fell to the ground, and Fu Qingfeng, who was caught by the giant corpse, also took off like a puppet and fell in the distance.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Chu Yun pointed to Cheng Jian and controlled Xuanyuan sword to spin suddenly in the mouth of the giant corpse with the art of defending the sword. He cut the whole head of the giant corpse, and then played a heaven and earth limitless heaven and earth. By using the method, he suddenly bombed the extremely strong Yin and Yang towards the giant corpse.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Yin and Yang Qi exploded on the giant corpse. Even though the giant corpse quickly avoided out of instinct, it still couldn''t escape the attack range of Chu Yun''s palm. Half of the body was exploded, and the green disgusting juice splashed everywhere.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan sword has cut off the head of the giant corpse under Chu Yun''s sword technique, and the vitality of the giant corpse is indeed as tenacious as the scar man said. Even if the head has been cut off, he still has no meaning of death.


    Not only that, the broken half of his head even flew to the ground, intending to escape.


    Chu Yun saw that it had such an intention. Where could it succeed?


    "A dragnet!"


    Chu Yun slapped the ground and solidified all the surrounding ground. When half of the corpse''s head flew to the ground, it was like hitting an iron plate. It hurt his head and couldn''t escape into the ground.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Chu Yun blew out again and bombarded the huge corpse''s head with precision. He only heard the "bang", and the boulder''s head collapsed directly, and the Yin and corpse Qi dissipated in the air.


    The remaining half of the body of the giant corpse bombed by Chu Yun disappeared immediately after the head exploded, representing the complete death of the giant corpse.


    Chu Yun exhaled, then immediately came to Fu Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng girl, are you okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Qingfeng was speechless at the moment. Although his eyes could still see, his body had been infected by the Yin Qi of the giant corpse and was completely frozen.


    On the other side, Zhiqiu Yiye and many Jianghu people also heard the news and rushed out of Zhengqi mountain villa. Everyone mentioned this guy with a nervous face. Seeing Chu Yun and Fu Qingfeng here, they hurriedly gathered together.


    "Man, what happened just now? Was someone attacked?"


    Zhiqiu Yiye looked at Chu Yun and asked. He sniffed his nose hard, looked around suspiciously and said, "what a heavy Yin Qi, what a powerful evil Qi and corpse Qi!"


    "It''s not human, it''s the giant corpse that killed the whole door of Zhengqi villa. It''s coming again."


    Chu Yun shook his head, looked at Fu Qingfeng, pursed his lips and said, "now, the giant corpse has been killed by me, but unfortunately, it was late when I heard the movement outside. When I came out, Qingfeng girl had been attacked by the giant corpse..."


    "Sister! What''s the matter with you? Wake up and say something... "


    On the other side, Fu Yuechi immediately screamed when he saw his sister''s appearance. He rushed forward and hugged Fu Qingfeng. He was shivering with the cold temperature on her body. He was so anxious that tears were coming out. He said, "brother unintentionally, Zhiqiu, you must find a way to save my sister!"


    At this time, Fu Qingfeng, who was held in his arms by Fu Yuechi, suddenly trembled, causing the evil and Yin Qi around the world to converge towards her body.


    Then, Fu Qingfeng''s body, involuntarily, flew into the air. Under the guidance of this evil spirit, he had long black hair and no wind. His face had changed from white to iron blue, and the silver teeth in his glittering lips had also become sharp and sharp into tusks.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Yuechi was startled, covered his mouth and sat on the ground.


    When Zhiqiu Yiye saw Fu Qingfeng''s state, she also showed an anxious look and said, "she is infected by evil Qi, which has affected her soul. It seems that after the giant corpse died, her resentment has been transferred to girl Qingfeng. It can be regarded as an evil spirit entering the body. Exorcism needs the yuan God out of the body. My skill is not enough!"


    "Yuanshen out of the body?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "what should I do? I''ll come! "


    "You have to break into the consciousness of Qingfeng girl with the yuan God out of the body and kill the resentment of the evil spirit in it, so as to save Qingfeng girl. Otherwise, when Qingfeng girl is completely possessed by the evil spirit, she will become the next giant corpse!"


    Zhiqiu Yiye said with an ugly face and said, "the yuan God is related to the soul. Man, if you are not strong enough and are killed by a giant corpse, you will die together..."


    When Fu Yuechi heard the first half of Zhiqiu Yiye''s words, she thought her sister was still saved. She immediately looked at Chu Yun with hopeful eyes, but once she heard that if the rescue failed, Chu Yun would die himself, and she couldn''t open the mouth of the request again.


    Their sisters are courteous people. How can others sacrifice their lives for the lives of their sisters, or even die?


    But


    If Chu Yun doesn''t want yuan Shen to go out of his body to save her sister, Fu Qingfeng will really have no way to live!


    While hesitating, I saw


    Chu Yun sat on the ground with his knees crossed, pinched two Dharma Seals in his hands, and began to cast Dharma.


    "The golden body never dies, and the yuan God comes out of the body!"


    Before the voice fell, Chu Yun''s yuan God had flown out of his body and flew straight towards Fu Qingfeng, who was half demonized in the air, directly into Fu Qingfeng''s brain and into the depths of the sea of consciousness.


    Are you kidding, fighting with the evil spirits of this giant corpse, and afraid to lose? When the giant corpse was alive, it was kneaded by Chu Yun at will!


    And


    Compared with physical cultivation, Chu Yun knows that there are people in the world who are stronger than him. After all, even after many days of hard cultivation, Chu Yun is still far from reaching the level of Nirvana, and there is still a big distance from the power ceiling of the world.


    However, if it is stronger than Yuanshen


    Not to mention the beautiful girl ghost world, who can compare with the whole universe?


    Little devil, ridiculous!

 Chapter 512

    For what happened outside, Fu Qingfeng can only see a vague fragment.


    At first, it was the attack of the giant corpse.


    Then, she was injured, the huge corpse approached, and her mouth was full of blood


    After that, there was a clear sword light. Chu Yun''s figure was like a God coming down to earth. It was easy to kill the terrible giant corpse and save her from the mouth of the giant corpse.


    At that moment, although Fu Qingfeng couldn''t speak, he was very excited. Unfortunately, this excitement didn''t last too long.


    Because although the giant corpse was dead, she herself was poisoned by the corpse of the giant corpse. Her body became colder and colder, and her consciousness gradually drifted away from her control over the body.


    Just in a trance, Fu Qingfeng came to a mysterious place. It seemed that she only had a soul and appeared in a golden ocean. The brilliant golden glow brought her a very warm and comfortable feeling


    But soon, a dark shadow appeared in the golden ocean.


    A ferocious monster.


    It came to the sea of consciousness that only belonged to Fu Qingfeng with the gloomy and evil spirit all over the sky. The cold black gas continued to spread towards the whole sea of consciousness, polluting the whole golden sea.


    "Ah..."


    Fu Qingfeng felt pain. It was clear that she had no body and only the soul, but she felt more extreme pain in the soul.


    She looked helplessly at the ferocious and terrible monster, the black gas all over the world, which had polluted most of the golden ocean in a very short moment, and approached her at a very fast speed.


    Fu Qingfeng doesn''t know how to practice, but she also knows that if this black gas invades herself, she will die without a burial place. The whole sea of consciousness, including her own body, will be controlled by this evil monster.


    She endured the pain and looked left and right. The black gas rushed from all directions. She wanted to avoid. She didn''t even have room to turn around. She could only look at the black gas and attack her.


    "Jie Jie......"


    On the other side, the dark and terrible monster figure seemed to give out a happy laugh, as if it was celebrating for itself and could occupy such a wonderful body.


    However, just as the black air was about to infect Fu Qingfeng and had reached three inches under her feet, a figure with white light suddenly came from the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Fu Qingfeng, revealing a broad back. The white light around him burst out infinite power and blasted back all the black air from around him.


    I saw a wave of "clattering", and the golden ocean, which had been invaded by the monster''s black gas, was beaten by the white light, abandoned its armor and collapsed into an army.


    Fu Qingfeng''s soul collapsed. The painful feeling was slightly relieved. He saw the white figure and nodded to her.


    Then, the white light figure suddenly moved forward, and the bright light broke the black gas all over the sky. Everywhere, the Golden Ocean infected by the black gas reappeared.


    And his figure, in this way forward, broke through layers of black gas, and finally came to the monster, with a heavy fist.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the white light charged forward. At the moment of hitting the black monster, the light stopped for half a moment, and then squeezed out white cracks on the back of the black monster. The weak light emerged from the crack. At first, it was very weak, but then the white light became more and more clear as the crack expanded.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the hot white light broke through those cracks, smashed and disintegrated the whole body of the black monster, and the black evil spirit everywhere was turbulent. Finally, with the disintegration of the black monster, it dissipated into the golden ocean, and the sea of consciousness returned to peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Only a moment later, Chu Yun''s yuan God returned to his body.


    When he opened his eyes, everyone around him was looking at him nervously, including Zhi qiuyiye, Fu Yuechi, many Jianghu righteous men, and Nie Xiaoqian who hurried from Zhengqi villa.


    Chu Yun was the only one who came out just now because Nie Xiaoqian had just vomited the Yin Qi in her body. Her soul was in an extremely weak state and could not take risks, so Chu Yun asked her to stay in Zhengqi villa first.


    At this moment, the huge corpse has been killed by Chu Yun. Nie Xiaoqian''s Yin Qi has recovered a little, so she hurried out. Unexpectedly, as soon as she saw Chu Yun, she saw his Yuanshen out of the body.


    "You''re back!"


    Nie Xiaoqian saw that he opened his eyes, suddenly relieved and said, "great, I''m really worried!"


    Chu Yun breathed out slowly. Fu Yuechi and Zhiqiu Yiye hurriedly asked, "man, how''s it going? Did you succeed?"


    "The exorcism should have been completed."


    Chu Yun smiled and then looked at Fu Qingfeng in the air. When Chu Yun''s yuan God returned to his orifices, Fu Qingfeng''s body also stopped floating. The Yin and evil Qi around heaven and earth quietly dispersed from her body and no longer gathered. Obviously, the crisis has been solved.


    Fu Yuechi hurriedly came forward and caught Fu Qingfeng falling from the air. Seeing that his sister''s face returned to normal from iron cyan, and the teeth in his red lips shortened from the tusks, he was relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Qingfeng''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes opened blankly.


    "Sister, you finally wake up!"


    Fu Yuechi said excitedly. He quickly hugged Fu Qingfeng and said, "what you looked like just now is really scary. Thanks to careless brother, you are willing to risk your life and get out of your body to save you, otherwise you will never come back!"


    The voice fell, and a trace of Qingming appeared in Fu Qingfeng''s dazed eyes. It was only in a very short time that he recalled what had just happened.


    All the details and fragments were connected together. It was Chu Yun who saved her from the giant corpse before she entered the special space of the sea of consciousness.


    After entering the sea of consciousness, at the dangerous moment when she was about to be completely occupied by the black monster, Chu Yun turned into a white light and appeared in her sea of consciousness, defeated the black monster and saved her again.


    In this short tea time, Chu Yun has saved her twice, and according to Fu Yuechi, Chu Yun risked his life for the second time


    For a time, unspeakable emotions echoed in Fu Qingfeng''s heart, and Fu Yuechi had helped her stand up, saluted Chu Yun and said, "thank you for helping me, brother unintentionally, and saving my sister''s life twice. We two sisters are really unrequited. Please accept me!"


    With that, Fu Yuechi had already bowed down to Chu Yun.


    Fu Qingfeng looked at Chu Yun with fixed eyes. After Fu Yuechi pulled her clothes, she turned red and was ready to salute and thank Chu Yun.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Chu Yun smiled, waved his hand, stopped Fu Qingfeng''s salute, helped Fu Yuechi up and said, "it''s natural for Jianghu children to help each other. The two girls don''t have to keep it in mind."


    He stepped forward and saw that Fu Qingfeng''s face was still a little pale. His eyes moved down and fell on Fu Qingfeng''s belly soaked in blood.


    At first, when the giant corpse attacked, it shot five claws out, one of which was inserted into Fu Qingfeng''s abdomen. At the moment, although the claws have been pulled out, there are still some poisonous infections in the wound.


    "Qingfeng girl, your wound needs to be treated. Bear it."


    Chu Yun said, reaching out and pressing on Fu Qingfeng''s belly, he crossed into the wound with the Qi of pure Yang and killed the toxins of Yin cold corpse Qi.


    "Well..."


    Fu Qingfeng''s body trembled slightly and didn''t feel the slightest pain. On the contrary, when the Yang Qi entered the body, her cold body suddenly had an extremely warm feeling, which was more comfortable than her soaking in the golden sea of consciousness.


    So that when Chu Yun took his hand back, Fu Qingfeng was reluctant to give up.


    And the other side


    Nie Xiaoqian saw Chu Yun put the Yang Qi that had only been delivered to her into other women, and immediately began to eat flying vinegar.


    And once again, seeing Fu Qingfeng looking at Chu Yun''s eyes, not to mention how reluctant he was, a huge sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Nie Xiaoqian''s heart.


    "OK..."


    Nie Xiaoqian stepped forward, hugged Chu Yun''s arm and said, "there''s no problem here. Let''s go back and practice. Let''s go..."

 Chapter 513

    Before Chu Yun said anything, Nie Xiaoqian took Chu Yun and walked back to Zhengqi villa.


    When they arrived at the room sponsored by them, Chu Yun looked at Nie Xiaoqian, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and asked, "what''s your hurry? I didn''t want to practice so actively when I saw you in the past. "


    "It''s almost dawn!"


    Nie Xiaoqian crossed her waist. On her white face, her two big eyes blinked innocently and said, "if you don''t add some yang to me, do you want the sun to kill the girl?"


    Chu Yun heard the speech and was quite speechless. After shaking his head, he no longer said anything and sat cross legged on the ground.


    When Nie Xiaoqian saw his appearance, she immediately hummed happily and immediately came together. Half of her body was close to Chu Yun and accepted his Yang Qi.


    "In fact, you said, there is no difference between the ghost body and the human body..."


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly muttered and asked.


    "Almost."


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "except it''s cooler."


    "It''s not just that. I''ve been a person before. I don''t know. In fact, people''s body is not good. Ghost''s body won''t be dirty. People have to take a bath all the time, and it''s better to be cool. How comfortable it is to sleep in summer..."


    "It''s autumn. It''s very cold."


    "Oh, I''m just making an analogy, and summer is coming soon, isn''t it?"


    "It will snow in a few days, and it will be colder in winter..."


    "You..."


    Nie Xiaoqian puffed up her cheeks and said, "anyway, the ghost''s body is better!"


    Chu Yun didn''t know what she was doing. Seeing that she was really a little angry, she couldn''t help smiling, nodding, echoing and saying, "well, it''s always hot. When it''s hot, the ghost''s body is better than people''s body, okay?"


    "That''s about the same..."


    Nie Xiaoqian was satisfied, but she couldn''t help worrying about gain and loss when she thought of Fu Qingfeng''s eyes looking at Chu Yun.


    Originally, Nie Xiaoqian was very confident in herself. Although she was not human, she was beautiful! Since she was born, I have never seen anyone more beautiful than her!


    But as like as two peas, Fu Qingfeng is the same as Zhang Lian, who is the same as two people.


    And


    The most deadly thing is that Fu Qingfeng is a man and she is a ghost.


    Since Fu Qingfeng appeared, Nie Xiaoqian has always felt very dangerous and afraid for some reason.


    Until just now, seeing Fu Qingfeng''s eyes looking at Chu Yun, Nie Xiaoqian finally knew what she was afraid of. She was afraid of losing. She was afraid that Chu Yun would abandon her little ghost and be with the living person.


    When she first left lanruo temple, Nie Xiaoqian actually resisted her following Chu Yun. Her only hope every day was that Chu Yun would quickly fulfill her promise and let her reincarnate.


    But


    I don''t know when Nie Xiaoqian didn''t want to go.


    If you want to be here, Chu Yun said that if you want to send her to reincarnation, Nie Xiaoqian will strongly oppose it.


    She wants to follow Chu Yun.


    Because Chu Yun''s existence, just like the light in the post station that day, shone into her world and made her feel the brightness and warmth she had never seen before.


    Since then, Nie Xiaoqian felt that she would follow Chu Yun all her life. No matter where Chu Yun went, she would follow her.


    She wanted to become the shadow of Chu Yun and never separated.


    Indulging in this happy mood, Nie Xiaoqian even forgot the fact that she was a ghost, but Fu Qingfeng seemed to remind this repeatedly.


    Every time I see Fu Qingfeng, it seems that I have a hand, poking the place in her heart that she doesn''t want to touch, repeatedly reminding her that she is a ghost, and Fu Qingfeng is a person.


    Chu Yun is a human being. People should be with people. Even if Chu Yun likes her, Chu Yun should be with Fu Qingfeng. After all, they look the same.


    Just now, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help thinking that if Fu Qingfeng had become a ghost, Chu Yun would have no reason to leave her


    However, as soon as this idea appeared in her mind, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help scolding herself. Why did she have such a dark idea? She knew it was wrong or even should not have been born.


    However, because of Chu Yun, this idea is still constantly emerging from my mind. How can I control things in my mind? The more reluctant you are to think about it, the more ideas come out.


    "No..."


    Nie Xiaoqian took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yun, who was practicing with her eyes closed in front of her. She hesitated and struggled for a long time. There was only sadness left on her happy face.


    Those painful thoughts still keep coming out, and the only solution seems to be to turn Fu Qingfeng into a ghost.


    However, Nie Xiaoqian''s nature is good. When those evil thoughts completely angered her nature, Nie Xiaoqian jumped out of it.


    If Nie Xiaoqian wants to harm Fu Qingfeng into a ghost, she will certainly not do it. Even, she will feel that she is too selfish with such an idea. A selfish woman like this... No, a selfish ghost doesn''t deserve to be with Chu Yun at all.


    "If..."


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chu Yun, and her eyes felt moist. She immediately took a deep breath to keep her tears from falling. She thought in her heart, "if... He really chose Qingfeng girl, maybe going to reincarnation is my best destination?"


    At the thought of separating from Chu Yun, leaving his side and entering the world of suffering, Nie Xiaoqian had no expectation but fear in the face of a completely unknown reincarnation.


    However, a kind personality often wrongs herself in the face of competition. She can find a way to kill Fu Qingfeng and turn her into a ghost. But if she does that, Nie Xiaoqian will not be Nie Xiaoqian. Chu Yun won''t like herself like that, and so will she.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The people who have rested in Zhengqi villa for a day are not as energetic as they thought.


    When many people walked out of the villa, their faces looked complex.


    Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian practiced the whole second half of the night. The closer they were to the capital, Chu Yun felt that strength was more important. The real test of saving the world might be far from coming.


    "Brother unintentionally, Miss Xiaoqian, good morning."


    Fu Yuechi and Fu Qingfeng came out. When they saw Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian, Fu Yuechi took the initiative to say hello with a smile. Fu Qingfeng looked at Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian. He hesitated in his heart, didn''t say much, but said an early word with his sister.


    In fact, Nie Xiaoqian was not the only one who struggled in her heart last night. Fu Qingfeng, who was deeply frightened by her and regarded as a competitor, also struggled.


    Fu Qingfeng must admit that she has fallen in love with Chu Yun.


    The two successive rescues, like the figure of the Savior, have been deeply printed in Fu Qingfeng''s heart.


    She was born in a famous family. She didn''t love red clothes and armed when she was young. As a sister, she always wanted to be strong. It can be said that she was very independent and didn''t need to rely on anyone''s character.


    But


    Since the Fu family incident and her father''s imprisonment by the imperial court, Fu Qingfeng has been under pressure every day. With her strong character, she has withstood all these, organized a rebel army, planned a plan to save her father, and prepared all this.


    However, various accidents occurred frequently, which made Fu Qingfeng realize that she seemed very strong, but she was not as strong as she imagined.


    The experience of being rescued by Chu Yun twice made her think how happy it would be if someone could always support her and give her a strong and reliable sense of security. In that way, she could not stand in the front and bear all the pressure alone.


    Chu Yun is undoubtedly the source of this strong sense of security.


    In fact, when Chu Yun and Nie Xiaoqian went back to practice last night, Fu Qingfeng and his sister Fu Yuechi were resting. Fu Yuechi had been talking about Chu Yun.


    Their sisters were in this disaster, and their father needed rescue. It was when they urgently needed someone to support them and give them a sense of security. Fu Yuechi had found Zhiqiu Yiye, and what she hoped was that Chu Yun could be with her sister, which was the best.


    Facing his sister''s encouragement, Fu Qingfeng himself wanted to do that and wanted to be with Chu Yun.


    But


    She knew she couldn''t in the end.


    It''s not because of the ridiculous engagement. In fact, since the disaster of the Fu family, the Ma family has no news at all. It seems that they are afraid of any further involvement with their criminal daughters. Fu Qingfeng has long ignored this marriage.


    However, in addition to his own engagement, Fu Qingfeng has other things to worry about, that is


    Nie Xiaoqian.


    The girl as like as two peas, apparently love Chu Yun, and it seems that the two of them seem to have been together. Even if Fu Qing Feng love Chu Yun again, how can she destroy others'' feelings?


    What''s more, the girl Xiaoqian is not even human now. What can she do if she leaves Chu Yun? Fu Qingfeng can''t imagine.


    "Neither of you seems very happy today."


    Chu Yun looked left and right.


    The two women as like as two peas were alike. They were all ghosts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian smelled the speech and moved slightly in her heart. She looked at Fu Qingfeng opposite. Unexpectedly, she found that the other party''s expression was the same as her own. Moreover, they found the same emotion in the other party''s eyes.


    At that moment, the two women looked at each other as if they understood each other''s intentions. One chose to give Chu Yun to a better person because he was a ghost, while the other chose to suppress his feelings because he didn''t want to hurt.


    They have the same looks and the same kindness.


    Suddenly, they laughed.


    The mood of last night and the accumulated haze disappeared at this moment. They looked at each other. Although they met for the first time last night, they seemed to have become close friends.


    At the next moment, Nie Xiaoqian and Fu Qingfeng took the initiative to step forward and stand in front of each other, with bright sunny smiles on their faces.


    "Get to know each other again. My name is Nie Xiaoqian."


    "My name is Fu Qingfeng."


    They looked at each other and smiled, just like the two most beautiful flowers blooming in the morning sun.